ã€ŠThe President is Being Shameless Againã€‹


 Chapter 1 - We May Not Be Destined For Each Other, But We Will Still Be Family

    <h4>Chapter 1: We May Not Be Destined For Each Other, But We Will Still Be Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was an engagement party going on in the banquet hall of Hotel Sheng Yue, yet it was decorated as if a grand wedding was going on. There were a red carpet and an emcee who had just introduced the future bride and groom. He was singing praises to their love, giving a moving speech that had everyone in tears.

    Lin Chu looked on as the pair walked down the stage. The handsome man and beautiful woman were a fine-looking pair standing together.

    ¡°Haha, President Lin, you have such good fortune to have an outstanding son-inw, he and Yuwen are indeed a pair match made in heaven,¡± a guestughed as he toasted.

    Lin Zhenghe was happy but tried to sound humble.

    Lin Chu could hardly hear those ttering words, her eyes were watching the groom-to-be, Cheng Ziming, tauntingly. Standing next to him was Lin Yuwen, who was blushing and smiling coquettishly. Cheng Ziming was gentlemanly and magnanimous, looking down at Lin Yuwen with love. His sight swept past Lin Chu unintentionally and he gave a pause.

    After all the guests had finished their toast, Lin Zhenghe led Cheng Ziming and Lin Yuwen to each table, toasting their guests in turn. Madam Lin, whose name was Su Changxin, suddenly said coldly, ¡°Lin Chu, apany me to the restroom.¡±

    Lin Chu swallowed whatever sarcasm she was prepared to dish out and stood up silently. Su Changxin was already walking in front of her.

    With one behind the other, they left the banquet hall. No one had noticed a man in a trim suit behind them. When they walked past him, he paused on the spot. He was a good-looking man who locked his eyes on Lin Chu.

    ¡°Master Yan? The guests are waiting in the room,¡± Zuo Qiu reminded him uncertainly.

    ¡°You can go over first,¡± a pleasant, low rich voice replied casually. It was like a sudden wind that no one could capture in time and before he knew it, the man had walked towards the direction Lin Chu had headed.

    ...

    Su Changxin had made sure that there was no one in the restroom and locked the door before saying coldly, ¡°This is Yuwen¡¯s engagement party, why are so obvious with that expression of yours? You can¡¯t wait for outsiders to figure out something is wrong?¡±

    Lin Chu took a deep breath before answering quietly, ¡°I didn¡¯t really need to be here today.¡±

    What was she doing here? To watch her boyfriend of four years suddenly get engaged to someone who was only her sister in name?

    She was totally unaware of the rtionship. Cheng Ziming was still dating her at the time. Even though they were seeing less of each other, she had always thought that he was busy with work. Cheng Ziming had always let her know how grateful he was that she could understand him.

    They were chatting on the phone only one night before when he went to visit the Lin family with Lin Yuwen the next day. He had stood in front of her and the entire Lin family to announce their engagement. The Lin family were long aware of Cheng Ziming¡¯s existence and knew that he was dating Lin Yuwen. While she was staying in the university¡¯s hostel, Cheng Ziming had already visited the Lin family multiple times as Lin Yuwen¡¯s boyfriend.

    All Cheng Ziming gave her was this sentence, ¡°Lin Chu, love is something that is hard to exin. We may not be destined for each other, but we will still be family.¡±

    Su Changxin narrowed her eyes and her tone turned ruder than before. ¡°What would people think if you don¡¯t attend this party? They would think we are treating the adopted daughter poorly by not allowing you here. Lin Chu, you should be grateful to our family for bringing you up. I know you like Cheng Ziming but he is now Yuwen¡¯s fianc¨¦e. You should stop your wishful thinking. It is important to know one¡¯s limitations and understand where you stand, don¡¯t fight with Yuwen for everything.¡±

 Chapter 2 - Lin Familyâ€™s Adopted Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 2: Lin Family¡¯s Adopted Daughter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Changxin had never liked Lin Chu and was never able to treat her as a daughter.

    Lin Chu was adopted to the Lin Family. A long time ago, Lin Zhenghe met with an ident at a construction site and was admitted into the hospital in critical condition. He slipped into unconsciousness and the doctor dered that his situation was dire. There was a chance that he might turn into a vegetable. Old Lady Lin and Su Changxin had no idea what to do.

    Old Lady Lin was a very superstitious person. She immediately went to her trusted fortune teller and he gave her eight characters <sup>1</sup> . The fortune teller instructed her to find a child born with these eight characters as the child would be able to save Lin Zhenghe and bring him prosperity.

    ording to the eight characters, the child would now be seven years old. None of the Lin family¡¯s rtives had a child born ording to those characters. Old Lady Lin then went to an orphanage to look through their information and found someone that was a perfect fit, which was Lin Chu.

    The Lin family then adopted Lin Chu. It could be luck or it could be that the fortune teller was urate but Lin Zhenghe woke up on the fifth day Lin Chu joined the family. Following that, his condition subsequently improved.

    For Su Changxin, however, Lin Chu was not her real daughter. She was already seven when she came to the Lin family. She was already a grown-up child, which meant that it would be difficult for her to ept a strange family. No matter how good Su Changxin was to her, Lin Chu will always know that she is not her real mother. Besides, this child¡¯s presence meant she would be robbing Lin Yuwen of her inheritance. Su Changxin felt that it was unfair to her daughter. What right does a wild child have with the Lin family¡¯s wealth?

    It was just a coincidence that Lin Zhenghe woke up. She had never believed that Lin Chu could bring any fortune to Lin Zhenghe. If a wild child was able to give fortune, won¡¯t that mean the real daughter of the Lin family was useless?

    That was why Su Changxin had never treated Lin Chu well. She treated Lin Chu as a poor child who needed sponsorship and had always given her a hard time. No matter what the situation, no matter what the reason, Lin Chu was always in the wrong. She was also constantly reminding Lin Yuwen to boycott her and not be so nice to her.

    As for Lin Zhenghe, he naturally does not have a rtionship with Lin Chu. He had never bothered himself with her. Since Lin Chu was already adopted and the fortune teller¡¯s prediction came true, he might as well believed that she brought fortune and treated her like an object ced in the house for a blessing of wealth.

    ¡°Aunt Su, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t continue loving a man who is always wavering with his feelings and even betrayed me for money,¡± Lin Chu said honestly. She did not attempt to hide her sarcasm.

    Smack!

    Su Changxin pped Lin Chu hard on the face. ¡°Lin Chu, watch your mouth. What do you mean by wavering feelings and betraying you for money? Ziming had always been together with Yuwen. He has never been with anybody else; you are the one lusting after your brother-inw.¡±

    Su Changxin narrowed her eyes and grimly pointed at her nose with menace. ¡°Remember, this is a one-sided affair for you. Ziming has never even looked at you. Don¡¯t you let me catch any wild rumors brewing out there.¡±

    Su Changxin put her hands down, looked at Lin Chu¡¯s slightly reddened face and said, ¡°You can calm yourself down here for a while. Don¡¯t let anyone see you like this.¡±

 Chapter 3 - Cheng Zimin Felt His Presence Being Squashed To Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 3: Cheng Zimin Felt His Presence Being Squashed To Nothing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu watched quietly as Su Changxin left gracefully. Su Changxin seemed to be in a much better mood after pping her.

    The door banged shut behind Su Changxin. Lin Chu was dazed for a while before turning towards the sink. She looked into the mirror at her slightly red cheek.

    It was not the first time Su Changxin had hit her. Every time Su Changxin was upset about something, she would find a reason to release her anger at Lin Chu. She never hit her much. It was always only one p and it was enough to make Su Changxin feel better.

    Lin Chu smiled sarcastically in ridicule of her predicament. She turned on the tap and sshed cold water on her face. The cold numbed her cheeks and the redness did not seem as obvious.

    She took the paper towels from the wall to wipe her face, but the rough towel seemed to scratch her cheek, igniting the pain again. Lin Chu gave up and waited until her face dried naturally before leaving.

    After a few steps, Lin Chu stopped, and her lips closed tightly as her eyes turned cold.

    Cheng Ziming looked unfriendly as he walked towards her and suddenly caught hold of her arm.

    Lin Chu was thrown to the side as her back hit against the wall heavily, she frowned in pain and said, ¡°Cheng Ziming, let go!¡±

    Cheng Ziming expression was grim and he tightened his grip on her arm. He said in a low and cold voice, ¡°Lin Chu, today is a big day in the Lin family, stop walking around with that face, as if everyone here owes you. I know you can¡¯t take this lying down, but I¡¯m already engaged to Yuwen and we¡¯re about to get married. Don¡¯t waste time hounding me and ept your fate. Just treat our past as a beautiful memory.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled but replied in anger, ¡°Cheng Ziming, you already have a thick skin, no point adding on theyers. How great do you think you are that I can¡¯t forget you? I¡¯m not so cheap. I won¡¯t be professing my undying love to a selfish man who would betray anything for money. You¡¯re not worth it. Don¡¯t think that you are some sort of treasure I should have. The moment I found out you were cheating on me, you¡¯re no better than shit in my heart!¡±

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s handsome face contorted. He held her tight and said, ¡°Lin Chu, I know your feeling for not being able to have the love you want. If you can make yourself feel better by saying these words, I can understand. However, we¡¯ve already broken up and I hope you will know to avert any suspicion cast on us and leave things on good terms. Don¡¯t create any trouble today and cause everyone to be upset.¡±

    Lin Chu wanted to throw up at his stubborn words that were unwilling to ept she didn¡¯t love him, the more he thought she loved him, the worse his words were. How could she have ever loved this disgusting man? He was just too full of himself!

    Lin Chu gave a coldugh. ¡°That¡¯s really great! If you¡¯re upset, then it¡¯s wonderful for me. Mr. Cheng, I wish for the both of you to have a harmonious union and may you die without any sons!¡±

    She flung her arms and turned into the restroom next to her.

    Cheng Ziming watched where Lin Chu entered, stunned. With a distorted look, he turned and came face-to-face with a man who looked back at him in ridicule. It was a face with sharp eyebrows and a pair of bright eyes, it was an elegant face that was unparalleled. Cheng Ziming felt his own presence being squashed to nothing.

    The man¡¯s structurally perfect, long fingers held on to a cigarette he was not smoking. It was just sitting lit on his fingers as silky, white smoke floated upwards.

 Chapter 4 - The First Time I See a Woman Walking into A Mens Restroom Without Closing Her Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 4: The First Time I See a Woman Walking into A Men¡¯s Restroom Without Closing Her Eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Who knew how long has that man been standing there? Cheng Ziming was too busy warning Lin Chu that he did not notice him.

    Cheng Ziming lowered his head and quickly walked past the man like someone who had been caught doing something bad.

    ...

    Lin Chu was stunned upon walking into the restroom, it looked nothing like thedies. There was a row of urinals in front of her with five of them being upied. She had startled them when she banged the door shut and all five men turned to look at her. For a moment, everyone froze.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!¡± The group of men screamed so loud they could have shattered earbuds.

    Lin Chu was so stunned she forgot to move, it was like there were roots under her feet. Suddenly, she could only see ck. Her eyes were covered by someone. There was a whiff of light fragrance and she could feel the slender yet strong hands on her eyes. She could feel his hands¡¯ bone structure and thought it must be a really good-looking hand.

    That man was not standing very close to her but she was so nervous, she took a deep breath and identally slipped on something, which scared her enough to try ceasing her breath. Lin Chu did not dare to simply move her hands out of fear of touching something she should not.

    That was why she did not see the men in the restroom making their escape after receiving a re from Yan Beicheng. She could hear a flurry of feet that ended with the door shutting.

    ¡°This is the first time I see a woman walking into a men¡¯s restroom without closing her eyes. Are you trying to show that you¡¯re tough?¡± A teasing voice could be heard from the top of her head. It was hoarse and sexy like it could conduct electricity. She could feel the current flowing from her forehead to her earlobes. Lin Chu could feel his warm breath on her forehead.

    It made her numb from her ears to her neck.

    Lin Chu shivered and turned red in the face. She was not entirely sure if it was because the situation was embarrassing or was she being seduced by the voice.

    The hands that were covering her eyes slowly lifted. Lin Chu¡¯s eyes had been covered for quite a while and the sudden brightness caused her some difort. Instinctively she lifted her head and, in the brightness, saw a face very close to hers. He looked down toward her, his eyshes, which lightly covered his dark eyes, lifted slightly and her eyes were given a shocking view.

    This man was really good looking!

    Lin Chu immediately averted her eyes by looking down and could not help stealing a nce at his thin lips. It looked like there was a remnant of gentle mockery disyed there. It looked so good that she felt self-conscious about it.

    In a panic, she lowered her head, and...

    This man was not wearing a belt!

    That thing... That thing inside was hanging out.

    ¡°Ah! You... You hooligan!¡± Lin Chu finally remembered to close her eyes and screamed. She held her hands stiffly beside her legs and clenched her fists. She did not dare to move.

    Yan Beicheng remainedposed and looked down, calmly saying, ¡°Oh, I was in the middle of my business and you suddenly gave me a scare. It shocked me so much that I forgot to pull up my pants.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Who was scaring who?

    Yan Beicheng suddenly raised his hands and moved closer, forcing Lin Chu to move backward until her back was against the door. He did not stop and continued moving forward towards her. Lin Chu had not forgotten that his door downstairs was still open.

    She watched as he ced his hands against the door, trapping her entirely. His lips blossomed into a smile and he said in a mellow yet hoarse voice, ¡°You can¡¯t just see theirs and not mine, this is called an evenly distributed opportunity.¡±

 Chapter 5 - That Child Is Only Three Years Old, He Has Not Reached The Age Of Being A Hooligan

    <h4>Chapter 5: That Child Is Only Three Years Old, He Has Not Reached The Age Of Being A Hooligan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu wanted to tell him he was crazy. She kicked him in the leg without much thought and ran off quickly when he took a step back.

    Lin Chu ran till she was far away before slowing down, breathless from the run. Her face was still burning, it was like she could still feel the warmth of his breath blowing on her forehead. Even that light fragrance on him seemed to be imprinted on her skin.

    However, something diforting crept into her thoughts in a sudden. Lin Chu again called him a hooligan in anger and stopped her random thoughts. She suddenly realized that she was nearing the banquet hall, which was just a corner away.

    She crooked her head to look at the boisterous party in the banquet hall. The music could be heard from where she was.

    She gave a thought and decided not to go in, turning away to leave.

    When she was at the front entrance trying to hail a taxi, someone called out from behind. ¡°Miss Lin!¡±

    Lin Chu turned her head in surprise. It was a waiter from Hotel Sheng Yue.

    ¡°Are you Miss Lin? Master Yan requested for me to pass this to you.¡± When he saw Lin Chu nod her head, the waiter passed a tube of medicine to her.

    Lin Chu looked at the medicine and felt the pain on her face. She asked, ¡°Master Yan?¡±

    The waiter did not reply but smiled and gave a polite nod before he turned to leave.

    Lin Chu looked that medicine in her hands curiously and thought of the man she met in the restroom. Master Yan?

    There was only one man in B City known as Master Yan. It was because of him that no one dared referred another with the same surname as ¡®Master Yan¡¯.

    She had not met Yan Beicheng before. The Lin family was not at that level. Even if they were, they would never allow her to be part of it. How was it that Master Yan from the Eight Dominant Families was a hooligan?

    Lin Chu held him in contempt, spitting at him in her heart. She happened to spot an avable taxi and immediately hailed it. It was not a totally bad day today, she thought to herself. It was very difficult to get a taxi in B City and yet she had easily hailed one. It helped make her feel better.

    She lowered her head to look at the tube of medicine in her hands. It was an Anti-inmmatory analgesic. Lin Chu could not help to be reminded of Yan Beicheng¡¯s elegant and handsome face. She suddenly remembered that Yan Beicheng did not seem to be in the men¡¯s restroom when she identally walked in.

    ¡°What nonsense is he talking about being so much in shock that he forgot to pull up his pants! Hmph! Stupid hooligan!¡± Lin Chu muttered to herself.

    The taxi driver in front vaguely heard words like ¡®pull up his pants¡¯, ¡®stupid hooligan¡¯. He looked curiously at Lin Chu and asked, ¡°Miss, have you met a hooligan? Have you made a police report? Let me tell you, you shouldn¡¯t be bearing it silently, that sort of pervert will take things further because you keep quiet.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s a little kid at my friend¡¯s house just ying around. That child is only three years old, he has not reached the age of being a hooligan,¡± Lin Chu smiled as she replied.

    Just when she finished replying, her phone rang. Lin Chu¡¯s smile disappeared when she saw the name on the screen.

    She was reluctant to pick up the call so she let the phone rang awhile before answering it and said, ¡°Aunt Su.¡±

    ¡°Since you know to call me that, you should understand your ce. I told you to return to the banquet hall after waiting a while. Where did you go? You are looking to create trouble over this, aren¡¯t you?¡± Su Changxin said in a very unfriendly tone.

 Chapter 6 - It Was Only An Engagement Banquet, Why Were You Slapped?

    <h4>Chapter 6: It Was Only An Engagement Banquet, Why Were You pped?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu took a deep breath and replied in a calm voice, ¡°Aunt Su, I think you haven¡¯t forgotten the reason for me to wait a while before going back to the banquet. My face is still obviously swollen and can¡¯t be covered by make-up powder. If I went back and someone saw it, they might guess that something happened between us, or even worse, they would think something happened to the Lin Family. Today is the engagement banquet for the Elder Miss Lin, I think you would rather not have rumors flying around. Instead of appearing with a bright and swollen face with a handprint on it at the banquet and create gossip about the Lin family, I thought it was better that I left first. Aunt Su, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Wow, good job, Lin Chu. I had no idea that you now have such a glib tongue,¡± Su Changxin snapped harshly and hung up.

    Her attitude had no effect on Lin Chu. Lin Chu hung up the phone and pretended that nothing happened.

    ...

    The taxi stopped downstairs at her house. She had lived on campus since university, and after graduating and getting a job, she rented a two-bedroom house with her university hostel mate. She had never gone back to the Lin family house to stay ever since.

    It was only when the Lin family needed to keep up appearances with outsiders that they would contact her to go back.

    Today was Saturday. The moment Lin Chu entered, she saw Xu Moyan, who had a hairband on, walk out from the bathroom while brushing her teeth. She had obviously woke up from a long andzy nap.

    ¡°Why did youe home so early? The banquet should have just started. F*ck, what happened to your face? It¡¯s only an engagement banquet, why were you pped?¡± Xu Moyan¡¯s eyes were still in a daze and shouted after taking a good look at Lin Chu.

    She spat out some toothpaste foam at the outburst.

    Lin Chu wiped away the toothpaste foam from Xu Moyan¡¯s face and replied casually, ¡°Su Changxin thought I was emotionally unstable and looked unhappy. She was worried I might create havoc at the engagement banquet, so she gave me a p to teach me a lesson. I can¡¯t go around looking like this and allowing people to point fingers at me, so I came home early.¡±

    Xu Moyan turned back towards the bathroom to spit out the toothpaste and gargled twice. She came out quickly, forgetting to ce the toothbrush back and brandished it around in her hands. ¡°I told you that you shouldn¡¯t go and see a scum like Cheng Ziming being all morous. He must think that you are so very in love him, so much so that you are being there specifically to create trouble.¡±

    ¡°You guessed right,¡± Lin Chu said grimly as she looked at her.

    ¡°Enough is enough with this Lin family. Just because they took you in for a few years doesn¡¯t mean that they can treat you so inhumanely.¡± Xu Moyan was also aware that the reason Lin Chu attended the banquet was that Old Lady Lin had personally requested her to do so.

    Lin Chu might not listen to anyone, but she will always relent with Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°They did bring me up after all. I will think of a way to repay them in the future. I¡¯ll just avoid them for now.¡± Lin Chu gave a smile, but her cheek was hurting instead. It was not this painful before, but it got worse as time passed.

    A quiet ¡®ow¡¯ was heard, and Xu Moyan wanted to go and get her medicine.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have medicine here.¡± Lin Chu stopped her.

    ¡°Did you buy it on the way back?¡±

    Lin Chu nodded guiltily and said she wanted to go to her bedroom to nap.

    As soon as she closed her bedroom door, Lin Chu lost all her energy and her shoulders drooped.

 Chapter 7 - The Teenager Who Climbed into the Yard from Outside

    <h4>Chapter 7: The Teenager Who Climbed into the Yard from Outside</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She walked to the dressing table and sat in front of it. Then, she squeezed the medicated ointment onto her fingertip and applied it on her face. The initial burning sensation disappeared and turned cool once she applied the ointment that smelled faintly of mint. Lin Chu massaged the ointment until it was fully absorbed into the skin before lying down on her bed listlessly.

    At this point, she was overwhelmed by anger and disdain towards Cheng Ziming that she was unsure whether if she had truly moved on from him.

    She met him during her freshman year of university. At that time, he was a junior in University A. They dated for four years until she graduated from university. Cheng Ziming got a job right after he graduated, and he had to work harder due to hisck of experience. He was busy with his job most of the time so naturally, they spent lesser time together.

    She used to call him on the phone and never once doubted him when he told her he was too busy to talk to her. However, there was nothing unusual with him when she spoke to him on the phone or even when she met him in person. He still spoke gently, always telling her how d he was to have her by his side.

    ¡°What have I done to deserve such a caring and considerate girlfriend like you. You¡¯re not like the other girls who get mad easily when their boyfriends are too busy to spend time with them. You¡¯re understanding, and other men would do anything just to have someone like you. Chu Chu, I swear I¡¯ll be good to you.¡±

    Later on, he appeared with Lin Yuwen in front of her. Lin Yuwen proudly introduced him as her boyfriend and announced their engagement to the family.

    Lin Chu was in disbelief for a moment. She thought it was a huge misunderstanding.

    However, Cheng Ziming responded, ¡°Lin Chu, in addition to love, there are more important things for a man like his ambitions and his future. In my opinion, men who gave up on their dreams and future for love are cowards. I¡¯m not a coward, and I can¡¯t give you what you want. I wouldn¡¯t have failed you if you were the legitimate heiress of the Lin family, but you aren¡¯t and I¡¯m sorry. I love you, but I can¡¯t marry you. They said first love is unforgettable, and you will forever remain a memory of the purest love I¡¯ve ever had. The rtionship between me and Yuwen isplicated and intertwined with personal gains, it was unlike the rtionship we shared. I¡¯ll cherish this memory forever. Humans are destined to make all sorts ofpromises and sacrifices for survival. I chose to sacrifice love. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The purest love was of no match in the face of materialism.

    Lin Chu sneered when he said that. She already bid goodbye to her four-year rtionship. Perhaps it was not even love at all. How could it be love when it could be easily sacrificed for materialism...

    Somehow she dreamed of her orphanage life before she turned seven, she dreamed of the boy she had met when she was six years old in the backyard of the orphanage. The boy was crawling into the yard from outside.

    He wore a V-neck blue id sweater on top of a white shirt and a pair of uniform pants that looked like suit trousers. He looked good in it, but he was also very ungroomed.

    By the time he climbed over the wall, he was a mess. He stared at her with his ck eyes, she waspletely mesmerized because she had never seen such beautiful eyes before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home now that everything¡¯s changed,¡± he said. ¡°You mustn¡¯t tell anyone that I¡¯m here.¡±

 Chapter 8 - Lin Chu, You Should Just Volunteer to Quit

    <h4>Chapter 8: Lin Chu, You Should Just Volunteer to Quit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll spend time with you every day. What would you like to eat tomorrow?¡±

    He said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you from now on.¡±

    He had said many things, but she had forgotten most of them. She could not remember clearly his weird and funny voice when he was going through a voice change during puberty. However, she vaguely remembered him being a mess the first time she met him, and how hard he had tried to hide his embarrassment. She remembered the proud look on his face and the gentleness in his eyes.

    After having a rough sleep due to her nightlong dreams, she was almostte for work. Before heading out, she looked at her face and the p mark was almost gone and not as obvious as before. She managed to cover it uppletely with some foundation and light makeup.

    She made it to her workce right on time and immediately sat down to switch on theputer. The female colleague sitting across her was also an intern who just recently joined thepany. She was working in the nning department of a public rtionspany.

    Thepany was only a medium-sized enterprise and it was not well-known. Even so, thepetition was fierce. Between the two interns, only one of them could eventually be a permanent employee. Their rtionship was not great, but at least none of them yed any nasty tricks on one another.

    ¡°Why are you only here now? Manager You came by just now and he didn¡¯t look pleased when he saw that you weren¡¯t here,¡± Zhu Jingjing said, pretending to look worried. ¡°It¡¯s only our internship period now, your daily performance would be taken into ount as part of your final assessment result. You may be eliminated in the end because of all these seemingly trivial mistakes that you made.¡±

    ¡°I was stuck in traffic, but at least I wasn¡¯tte, was I?¡± Lin Chu said calmly.

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot that you¡¯re the precious daughter of the Lin family. Of course you wouldn¡¯t treat your job seriously. You¡¯re just here to pass time. Unlike the rest of us who are struggling to make ends meet, relying on our jobs just to make a living.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you volunteer to quit? You don¡¯t really need the small amount of money that you get paid here, but I need it.¡±

    Initially, no one knew about Lin Chu¡¯s real identity. However, the Lin family had an event recently and her identity was reported on the news along with the event. The Lin family loved using her to parade their kindness and to build a good reputation, so her name and even her photos were seen on the news.

    At that moment, Lin Chu responded tly, ¡°I¡¯m adopted.¡±

    Still, that never stopped Zhu Jingjing from jumping at every opportunity to make sarcastic and scornful remarks about her.

    ¡°Who¡¯s to say that people who were born into a rich family couldn¡¯t work hard on their own? Besides, I¡¯m just an adopted child with no prominent family background to rely on. No one would care if I lose my job, I need this job as much as you do. Stop asking me to quit, let this be a fairpetition.¡± Lin Chu shrugged Zhu Jingjing off and proceeded to key in her login ID and password.

    ¡°Lin Chu, Zhu Jingjing, there¡¯s a business dinner tonight with Ding Shang¡¯s representatives and I want both of you toe with me. As both of you know, Ding Shang is one of the restaurants that belong to the Yan Hui Group. If ourpany bes its long-term business partner, it¡¯s possible to work with Yan Hui in the future. Ourpany values this deal a lot, read up on the documents and be well prepared. Don¡¯t make any mistakester.¡± Manager You Weiwen walked to their desks and handed them the documents. ¡°If any of you perform well this time, it will contribute greatly to your final assessment.¡±

 Chapter 9 - The Company That Stooped to Dishonourable Means

    <h4>Chapter 9: The Company That Stooped to Dishonourable Means</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu was surprised when she saw the documents that were handed to her.

    Lin Chu thought, ¡®Yan Hui, isn¡¯t that Yan Beicheng¡¯spany?¡¯

    In addition to the five-star Hotel Sheng Yue across the globe, they also owned holiday resorts, chain restaurants, and a mysterious upper-ss club that was only meant for prominent figures in the society. They even invested in a few films and television works in recent years.

    She searched the inte for a long time, but she still could not find any video interviews. She could only dig up an interview article, but what left a great impression on her was not the content of the interview, it was the conversation between the reporter and Yan Beicheng before the interview.

    The reporter asked, ¡°Master Yan, when would you have time for the interview?¡±

    Yan Beicheng replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve learned how to use WeChat recently so you can just interview me on WeChat.¡±

    The reporter said, ¡°Alright, please send your WeChat ID to me and I¡¯ll add you as a friend on WeChat.¡±

    Yan Beicheng responded, ¡°What¡¯s a WeChat ID?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you my WeChat ID, you can add me.¡±

    ¡°How do I do that?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Didn¡¯t you learn it already? Did you really want to go on with this interview?

    [Editor¡¯s note: After a friendly negotiation between both sides, the reporter and Master Yan¡¯s personal assistant, Mr. Zuo Qiu, added each other on WeChat and the reporter conducted the interview with Mr.Yan through Mr. Zuo Qiu¡¯s WeChat. At the same time, we learned more about Master Yan¡¯s down-to-earth side.]

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu thought that the ignorant side of him would be more fitting.

    She looked up for the business client she was going to meet tonight, the vice president of Ding Shang whose surname is Yao. There was even a Baidu Baike page about him, but it was all about his life story and aplishments. There were only positive things about him so there was not much use.

    Lin Chu suddenly remembered that thepany Xu Moyan was working for had business rtions with Ding Shang, so she made a phone call.

    ¡°You¡¯re having dinner with him?¡±

    Her tone gave Lin Chu the jitters.

    ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°He has a very bad reputation. Mypany only sends male colleagues to business meetings with him. In the beginning, female colleagues were sent to talk business with him as well, but he brazenly harassed my female colleagues even though my male colleagues were right there. My female colleagues were all afraid of losing their jobs so they kept quiet about it. There was once he put his hands on me, and of course, I couldn¡¯t let it slip. I talked to my supervisor about it, thankfully he was very understanding. He even consoled my female colleagues who were sexually harassed by him. Ever since after that, they only send male colleagues to talk business with him,¡± Xu Moyan said.

    Lin Chu frowned and said nothing.

    Xu MoYan added, ¡°You said your manager asked you and Zhu Jingjing to go with him? It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s setting you up, you have to be careful. If anything happens, just call the police. You¡¯ll just lose your job at most. It¡¯s not worth it to work for apany that stoops to dishonorable means.¡±

    The corners of her mouth lifted, Lin Chu was d that Xu Moyan was concerned about her and offered her advice. At least now she was aware of the kind of person she would be dealing with. She ended the call, went to the washroom and removed her makeup before she got off work. With her bare face, she felt that she was somehow in disguise and that it would help her to obscure her presence.

    ¡ª

    Side story ¡ª ¡°Master Yan Has No Clue on How to Use WeChat¡±

    When Yan Beicheng first learned how to use WeChat, he was ted. He tossed his phone to Zuo Qiu and made Zuo Qiu add him as a friend on WeChat. He insisted on using WeChat tomunicate with Zuo Qiu whenever something came up.

    Yan Beicheng said, ¡°Zuo Qiu, pleasee into my room.¡±

    Zuo Qiu walked into the room, ¡°Master Yan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yan Beicheng was holding his phone and pressing on the voice recording button and saying, ¡°Please take this document to the nning department.¡±

    Zuo Qiu was just about to take the document but Yan Beicheng said, ¡°Check your WeChat!¡±

    Zuo Qiu heard the sound of the notification and opened WeChat on his phone. After he yed the voice message, then only Yan Beicheng was willing to hand over the document.

    ¡°...,¡± Zuo Qiu was utterly speechless.

    Later on, Zuo Qiu posted a thread on an online forum: ¡®My boss is insisting tomunicate with me on WeChat even though I¡¯m just right in front of him. Please let me know what I should do. Urgent. Waiting online.¡¯

 Chapter 10 - Lin Chu heard the sound of the door locking, but not the sound of the door opening

    <h4>Chapter 10: Lin Chu heard the sound of the door locking, but not the sound of the door opening</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She did not ask Xu Moyan why Yan Hui was indifferent towards the matter, she was not that foolish. Ding Shang was only a chain restaurant under Yan Hui, the person in charge only had to report to Yan Hui periodically. Someone as trivial as Vice President Yao had no significant effect on the reputation of Yan Hui.

    ...

    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Lin Chu and Zhu Jingjing followed You Weiwen to Hotel Sheng Yue after work. On the way, You Weiwen reminded both of them to behave well.

    ¡°I¡¯d hate to see either of you making a mistake and end up upsetting the client. If thepany suffers a loss because either of you ruins the chance for thepany to work with them, your internship period ends here and you can just leave right away,¡± You Weiwen warned and cast a nce at Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu sniffed at the brief stare that You Weiwen gave her on purpose. The corners of her mouth peeped a smile as if she did not understand the sarcasm directed at her and said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s within the limits of my workingpetence, I won¡¯t let Manager You down.¡±

    You Weiwen¡¯s facial expression went dull.

    ¡°Manager You, rest assured that I¡¯ll put my best self forward tonight,¡± Zhu Jingjing said as she attempted to please Manager You. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯m just afraid that someone else¡¯s stubbornness and ego will get in your way.¡±

    You Weiwen looked at Lin Chu displeasingly. He parked the car in the parking lot of Sheng Yue and took them to the private room that had already been booked. After waited for almost half an hour, Ding Shang¡¯s Vice President Yao and the rest finally arrived.

    You Weiwen sat facing the door whereas Lin Chu and Zhu Jingjing sat beside him. When Vice President Yao came over, Zhu Jingjing offered her seat to him, so Vice President Yao sat between Lin Chu and Zhu Jingjing.

    Lin Chu felt uneasy about the seating position, but there was nothing she could do other than keeping her guards up.

    A business dinner normally involved more alcohol drinking and less eating. You Weiwen did not bring up anything about the business deal, so Lin Chu figured that she should know her ce and said nothing about it as well.

    Vice President Yao took the initiative to fill up the sses of Lin Chu and Zhu Jingjing with alcohol and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve met them before.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re interns who just recently joined ourpany and have only been here for three months.¡± You Weiwen poured some alcohol into Vice President Yao¡¯s ss as well.

    ¡°No wonder they look so young. Look at their checks, so soft and plump as if water is going to flow out if I pinch them.¡±

    Vice President Yao suddenly pinched on Lin Chu¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°I see that you don¡¯t have any makeup on. Your skin¡¯s wless. Let me see if you smell good.¡±

    Vice President Yao who reeked of alcohol drew his nose closer to Lin Chu to take a sniff.

    Lin Chu recoiled in shock. Seeing Vice President Yao so shamelessly approaching her, she gritted her teeth and was about to stand up. However, her shoulders were pressed down by You Weiwen.

    ¡°Lil¡¯ Lin, Vice President Yao is someone who¡¯s very keen on giving guidance and offering help to the younger generation. You¡¯re in luck today. You should take this opportunity to learn more from him, there¡¯s no need to be shy,¡± You Weiwen said while holding her shoulders down.

    ¡°I think there are a few more dishes that are yet to be served. Let me go and urge them,¡± Zhu Jingjing said as she put on an act and walked towards the door.

    Lin Chu heard the sound of the door locking, but not the sound of the door opening. Her heart sank, she bit her lips and stood up with her bag suddenly.

    ¡°Lil¡¯ Lin, what are you doing?¡± You Weiwen asked in a confrontational manner.

 Chapter 12 - A Red Apricot Tree Leaned Over the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 12: A Red Apricot Tree Leaned Over the Wall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow in silence. ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu too was silent. ¡°...¡±

    The young fatty said with a dull expression, ¡°Big Nephew, I¡¯ve seen almost anything now that I¡¯ve been alive for a while.¡±

    Yan Beicheng remained silent. ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu was still quiet. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Could it be you saw another man go to the toilet again?¡± joked Yan Beicheng. At that moment, his raspy but gentle voice made Lin Chu felt especially safe, like seeing a bright light in the dark.

    She felt like she had met her savior. Her eyes brimmed with tears instantly for she could not hold it back anymore. Yan Beicheng waspletely caught off guard as her tears flowed freely down her face.

    ¡°Save me,¡± her voice wobbled as she sobbed. She did not know why, but Lin Chu felt a sense of relief as soon as she saw him.

    Behind them, the entrance to the washroom flung open and the shocked and angry voice of You Weiwen came through. ¡°Lin Chu, what are you doing, youe down this instant! I brought you with me to talk business so you would gain some experience, yet you embarrassed mepletely. You know nothing of appreciating somebody¡¯s kindness!¡±

    Lin Chu was anxious and half her body was already out the vent, so she could not turn her head back to see the people behind her. She could only hear eager footsteps rushing towards her as if wanting to pull her back in.

    Lin Chu¡¯s anxiety grew and she begged Yan Beicheng hastily, ¡°Please, save me.¡±

    The tears in her eyes ented the clear distinction between the ck and white in them, and her gaze struck Yan Beicheng without a warning.

    Her pale face sported no makeup, only faint streaks of tears that ran down her pink cheeks and a tinge of red upon the tip of her nose. Her entire body trembled with nervousness, like a small flower trembling upon its branch as the wind swept by.

    Although he knew it was ill-timed and inappropriate, Yan Beicheng could not help thinking of an idiom¡ª a red apricot tree leaned over the wall. <sup>1</sup>

    He took a step forward and reached out to her. ¡°Do you trust me?¡±.

    Lin Chu could not afford to ponder on the meaning of the question¡ªshe either believed he could save her, or believed he could catch her.

    She looked down at the hands that were stretched out towards her¡ªthey were clean and fair with shallow palm prints, the joints of the long fingers were distinct and protruded slightly, like bamboo. She could even smell a clear but faint fragrance from his neatly-trimmed fingernails; it was a calming and pleasant smell.

    Lin Chu remembered that a beautiful hand, just like the ones before her, had covered her eyes before and her fingertips twitched involuntarily. She put her hand into his open palms and felt them close firmly around her. His grip was tight and forceful around her palm, but she felt no pain, only relief.

    Right as she felt the person behind her touched her, she was suddenly jerked forward and the lower half of her body easily fell forward through the vent. She dove face-first into Yan Beicheng¡¯s embrace but felt that his chest was just a bit too sturdy, causing her to hurt herself.

    Then, a firm and powerful palm pressed into her lower back and his embrace around her tightened even further.

    She had thrown her high-heels out first and now the shoesid haphazardly on the ground. Her bare feet were lifted off the ground by Yan Beicheng, and one of his arms came to support her just below her behind. His other hand then pressed the back of her head firmly into his shoulder.

    Lin Chu was scared beyond her wits and subconsciously grasp Yan Beicheng¡¯s suit jacket tightly. With the back of her head pressed into his shoulder, she did not feel the need to break free and instead buried her face into his shirt, taking in the clear scent of pine and cypress that made her felt at ease.

 Chapter 13 - Lin Chu, What Exactly Are You Doing in Public?

    <h4>Chapter 13: Lin Chu, What Exactly Are You Doing in Public?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He could feel the person in his embrace trembling. Her tears soaked through his shirt and it stuck to his chest like a second skin.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s okay now, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Yan Beicheng stroked the back of her crown gently. He lowered his head slightly, brushing his lips against her hairline just above her temple.

    From the berating voice he heard through the vent just now, he could guess what had happened¡ªa dirty deal had been offered over dinner so that a business deal could be secured.

    Lin Chu had obviously been set up.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes squinted and the air around him went cold. From the corner of his eye, he saw the knob to a private booth jiggled before two men and a woman rushed out in a threatening manner.

    Yan Beicheng ignored thempletely as if he had not seen them at all. He lowered his head once more and allowed his lips to flit from Lin Chu¡¯s temple to the corner of her eye before he whispered softly, ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Just now, Lin Chu was filled with relief after a disaster, so she vented her emotions in Yan Beicheng¡¯s embrace without thinking too much about it. Now, Yan Beicheng¡¯s low and raspy voice was near her skin as it slipped into her ears. The warmth of his breath flitted across the corner of her eye and fluttered across her lips.

    A loud explosion went off in her head as Lin Chu suddenly realized that both of them were just too close, and just where did he put his mouth!

    Her ears were so red they were practically emitting smoke. Lin Chu quickly pushed the man away. ¡°You... Get your mouth further away from me!¡±

    Yan Beicheng said nothing in reply. ¡°...¡±

    ¡®This thankless ingrate!¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene, I¡¯mforting you so kindly.¡± Yan Beicheng then pushed her head inwards once more.

    Lin Chu¡¯s temple and the corner of her eye felt hot after he brushed his lips across them, and she could not move a muscle at all. It felt like a piece of iron was pushing against her skin; it was like she was worried that their contact would be even more intimate if she moved even the slightest bit.

    Noticing her rigid form and the fact that she did not dare to move, the curve of Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips went upward as he said against the corner of her eye, ¡°Do you want revenge?¡±

    Lin Chu blinked her eyes a few times and her long, curled eyshes skimmed Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips, leaving behind a tingle.

    Right as she wanted to look up and ask, she felt Yan Beicheng press the back of her crown in ce, not allowing her to lift up her head and instead, pushed her face nearer to his chest.

    Only then did Yan Beicheng calmly lifted his gaze to look at the trio standing before him.

    Zhu Jingjing could not understand how Lin Chu could still meet such a handsome man while trying to escape. A single look at his gaze and expression was enough to tell that this man carried himself with magnificence.

    You Weiwen did not recognize Yan Beicheng and all he could see was Lin Chu hiding in his embrace. He eximed, ¡°Lin Chu, what exactly are you doing in public? Have you no shame? Come down now and apologize to President Yao now!¡±

    However, President Yao¡¯s voice could be heard instead as he stuttered, ¡°President... President Yan!¡±

    As if being informed by someone, the general manager of Hotel Sheng Yue immediately rushed over to the scene. Noticing the direction of Yan Beicheng¡¯s stare and the unknown girl in his tight embrace, the general manager wisely kept his distance by not standing close.

    Under his breath, he whispered, ¡°Master Yan, he is Yao Xingzhi, Vice President of Ding Shang.¡±

 Chapter 14 - Have Him Kneel Here Until Daybreak, and Get Him to Sing â€˜Cloudy Dayâ€™ When It Happened

    <h4>Chapter 14: Have Him Kneel Here Until Daybreak, and Get Him to Sing ¡®Cloudy Day¡¯ When It Happened</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s gaze was icy cold, yet his slender and distinct fingers massaged the back of Lin Chu¡¯s crown slowly and surely in a bid for her to rx.

    ¡°I had no idea that this was how Ding Shang approached business deals,¡± said Yan Beicheng coldly.

    ¡°President... President Yan, this is a misunderstanding...a misunderstanding...¡± rified Yao Xingzhi with a shaky voice.

    ¡°My girlfriend was forced to escape from the vent of the washroom. A misunderstanding, you say?¡± Yan Beicheng felt the person in his embrace struggled against his grasp, obviously provoked by being called his girlfriend.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed before he tightened his grasp. With a low voice, he warned, ¡°Knock it off, be good.¡±

    Lin Chu was quiet. ¡°...¡±

    How could she not be provoked when she was suddenly made his girlfriend?

    ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you if you don¡¯t obey!¡± Yan Beicheng lowered his head so that his mouth was right by her ear before he blew a breath of hot air towards her earlobe.

    ¡°...¡±

    What was this hooligan trying to do? Why was nobody stopping him!

    Suddenly, a loud ¡°thump¡± could be heard. Yao Xingzhi fell to the ground kneeling, shocked at hearing Yan Beicheng calling her ¡®his girlfriend¡¯.

    The young Yan Ningbai could almost feel Yao Xingzhi¡¯s pain.

    ¡°President... President Yan... I... I had no idea, I¡¯m truly sorry, this is all a misunderstanding. Miss Lin... Miss Lin misunderstood, I don¡¯t want to...¡± Yao Xingzhi stuttered nervously, his anxiety revealing itself in his tone.

    Yan Beicheng ignored him. Instead, he lowered his head once more, speaking to Lin Chu in a gentle and mellow tone. ¡°Babe, I¡¯ll let you decide.¡±

    Lin Chu remained silent. ¡°...¡±

    Although his mellow tone could be clearly heard by everyone, his lips were pressed to her earlobe tightly. His warm lips kneaded her earlobe lightly as he spoke, the light touch causing Lin Chu to tremble involuntarily. She did not want to be so undignified, but there was no controlling it.

    All she could feel was the heat blooming on her earlobe and the goosebumps rising on her scalp.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, President Yan! My fault!¡± Yao Xingzhi went limp from fear and he continued in a bid to stop Miss Lin from speaking. ¡°I was blind, I had no idea Miss Lin is your...your girlfriend. Miss Lin, I¡¯m so sorry for treating you so rudely, and there¡¯s no need to stoop down to my level. Do you...do you want to hit me in return?¡±

    On his knees still, Yao Xingzhi inched closer towards the pair. His actions were met with a cold re from Yan Beicheng, which prompted him to stop immediately. ¡°No, no. Hitting me will dirty your hands, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Without hesitation, he started pping himself hard. The smacks were clear and distinct.

    As long as Yan Beicheng did not order him to stop, he would not.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already kneeling, you might as well sing ¡®Conquest¡¯,¡± ordered Yan Beicheng in a clear voice. <sup>1</sup>

    Everyone else said nothing. ¡°...¡±

    Yao Xingzhi was stunned for a while, but he started singing almost immediately. Not only did he sound like he was on the verge of crying but he was also off-key and his duck-like voice was terribly displeasing to the ears.

    Yan Beicheng then turned his head to say to the general manager of Sheng Yue. ¡°Have him kneel here until daybreak. Then, have him sing ¡®Cloudy Day¡¯ before sending him away. Get someone to watch him and don¡¯t let him stop.¡± <sup>1</sup>

 Chapter 15 - We Were Waiting for The Car, Not You

    <h4>Chapter 15: We Were Waiting for The Car, Not You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Spinning around, Yan Beicheng left with Lin Chu in his arms.

    ¡°Hey, my Big Nephew, wait for your young uncle!¡± eximed the little Yan Ningbai behind him. Just as he was about to run after the pair, he nced towards the ground near him and saw Lin Chu¡¯s shoes.

    Yan Ningbai grabbed a shoe in each of his chubby hand and immediately chased after the pair with a turn of his little bottom.

    His little short legs made it extremely difficult for him to follow the pair. After a while, he could not see Yan Beicheng¡¯s figure anymore.

    Fortunately, his Big Nephew still had some semnce of humanity as right after the chubby boy exited the hotel, he saw Yan Beicheng standing at the entrance with Lin Chu still in his embrace.

    ¡°Master Yan, thank you so much for helping me. You can put me down now.¡± Lin Chu was too embarrassed to raise her head. It felt like even the cool breeze of the night would not be able to dissipate the heat on her face.

    ¡°You¡¯re not only barefoot, but the floor is also dirty and cold too. How do you expect me to put you down?¡± Yan Beicheng was still carrying her like he was carrying a child. Everyone that passed through the entrance to the hotel cast odd nces at them.

    Lin Chu, of course, could not see any of this. Yan Beicheng, on the other hand, could see everything that was going on but paid no attention to any of it.

    Lin Chu felt the gazes that were boring into the back of her crown. Despite not being able to see anything, she could still distinctly feel the eyes of the passers-by on them.

    What¡¯s more, Yan Beicheng had a low voice as well, so she kept feeling his breath right by her ear. She had no idea if he was doing this on purpose so that she would pay extra attention to what he said, or if it was the result of her calming down to listen to him, thus making her extra sensitive to the warmth he emitted.

    Lin Chu wanted to hide, yet the back of her crown was held firmly in ce by Yan Beicheng. It was like he was trying to protect her, which gave her an odd sense of assurance.

    ¡°You¡¯re such an unfilial nephew, never even bothering to wait for your uncle!¡± eximed a soft voice suddenly.

    Lin Chu was shocked, which prompted her to immediately turn around. This time, Yan Beicheng made no move in stopping Lin Chu as she lowered her gaze to see the chubby boy that stood before them, her heels grasped tightly in his chubby hands.

    Lin Chu felt embarrassed and heard the young boy said reluctantly, ¡°Thankfully, you knew to wait at the entrance for me.¡±

    At this moment, a ck Grand Cherokee pulled up slowly beside the trio and a bell boy wearing Sheng Yue¡¯s uniform got out from the car. He handed over the car keys and respectfully said, ¡°Master Yan, your car.¡±

    With one arm still embracing Lin Chu, Yan Beicheng extended his other hand to receive his keys before saying to Yan Ningbai, ¡°We were waiting for the car, not you.¡±

    Lin Chu was quiet. ¡°...¡±

    Yan Ningbai, too, was quiet. ¡°...¡±

    He felt that he had been hurt!

    ¡°You, you... Have you forgotten about your Uncle!¡± eximed Yan Ningbai with a stomp of his feet.

    Yan Beicheng squinted his eyes and said, ¡°If you keep calling us uncle and nephew, I¡¯ll abandon you by the side of the road.¡±

    The young Yan Ningbai felt that he had been abused and suffered a fright. With Lin Chu¡¯s heels still tight in his grasp, he immediately rushed forward until all that was left of him was an afterimage before he reappeared in the back seat of the car.

    The car door nearest to him shut with a loud ¡°bang¡±, for he was really worried that his Big Nephew really would abandon him by the side of the road so that he could run off with the beautifuldy in his arms.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu wordlessly watched where the young boy had once stood. ¡°My shoes...¡±

    ¡°Just put them onter,¡± said Yan Beicheng before setting Lin Chu down into the passenger seat of the car. He quickly circled over to the other side and entered the car himself.

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: She Lowered Her Head and Saw Yan Beicheng Staring Downward Silently, He Looked Pretty Decent with His Well-Defined Facial Features.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu turned her head around and said, ¡°Master Yan, thanks for your help tonight. I¡¯ll walk on my own after putting my shoes on.¡±

    She looked at Yan Ningbai after that. He looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°Can I have my shoes back? Thank you for helping me to carry them just now,¡± Lin Chu replied and smiled.

    She had not fully emerged from the shock that she had just experienced. Her eyes and cheeks were still red and when she smiled, she bore a close resemnce to a rabbit.

    Yan Beicheng stared at her and suddenly moved his face closer to hers.

    Lin Chu felt a wave of heat hitting upon her cheeks and a familiar scent followed through. She turned her head in surprise and found herself staring at an erged face of Yan Beicheng.

    Even if his facial features were erged, he did not look funny or odd. In fact, he looked even better up close.

    His lips were almost touching hers, and his gaze seemed to fall on her lips as he looked down. Lin Chu got nervous, and her lips trembled uncontrobly.

    He was so close to her that it did not seem like an illusion that her lips were burned by the heat of his breath. She took in a breath unintentionally, so close to him that she could actually taste the air that he was breathing out. Feeling the heightening tension, she immediately held her breath and kept her body still.

    She forgot that she could actually lean backward. She watched his alluring lips shed by just an inch away from her. One unintentional slip and his lips could identally brush against hers, but it did not. He leaned toward her and his long masculine fingers went around her back. He grabbed the safety belt and buckled her up with it.

    Lin Chu was speechless, ¡°...¡±

    She had wanted to get off the car.

    He stretched his long arms towards the backseat and fumbled for a pair of shoes. He bent his body and grabbed her ankle with one hand.

    ¡°I can wear them on my own.¡± Lin Chu said as she quickly withdrew her legs.

    ¡°Stop moving. There¡¯s only so much room in the car, it¡¯s not convenient for you to bend over with your seat belt on,¡± Yan Beicheng said lightly.

    ¡°...¡±

    Then you should let me wear my shoes before helping me to fasten my seatbelt!

    Perhaps not, I should not even fasten my seatbelt after putting on my shoes, I should just get down from the car and leave.

    However, Yan Beicheng was already holding her foot, her heel was entirely wrapped in the palm of his hand. She felt her body heating up, and a numbing sensation traveled from her heel to her sole, then to her calf and reached her heart eventually.

    It was dim inside the car, but Lin Chu¡¯s face was as red as antern. She lowered her head and saw Yan Beicheng staring downward silently. He looked pretty decent with his well-defined facial features, almost like a different person from the hooligan who was not wearing his pants in front of her just now.

    ¡°Where do you stay? I¡¯ll send you home.¡± His voice seemed to be floating, but she could not hear him properly. Her scalp was still tingling, her ears were burning and it seemed to have made her lose her hearing ability.

    Suddenly, her forehead was pressed against by something warm and she immediately regained her senses. She realized that Yan Beicheng was actually putting the back of his hand on her bare forehead.

    Lin Chu turned her head to the other side, but he looked extremely worried with his eyebrows pressed together into a frown as he asked, ¡°Why is your forehead burning hot? Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lin Chu denied without hesitation. ¡°My body temperature is naturally high.¡±

 Chapter 18 - Yan Beicheng Wanted to Throw His Clueless Ally Out of the Car Really Badly

    <h4>Chapter 18: Yan Beicheng Wanted to Throw His Clueless Ally Out of the Car Really Badly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu wanted to tell him to drop her off somewhere in front and she would go home on her own. It was more important for him to bring the kid to dinner.

    However, the refined voice of Yan Beicheng was faintly heard. ¡°Ningbai¡¯s hungry.¡±

    Lin Chu did not know how to respond to that, ¡°...¡±

    What were you going to say, Master Yan?

    ¡°If I bring him to dinner after sending you home, he would be starving to death by that time,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu finally suggested what was on her mind in a hesitant tone. ¡°How about I get off in front?¡±

    Yan Beicheng lifted his eyebrows. ¡°Abandoning you halfway after I promised to send you home? What did you take me for?¡± Lin Chu felt that he was actually offended by her words, and suddenly she did not know what to say.

    ¡°You probably haven¡¯t eaten anything tonight too. Come with us,¡± Yan Beicheng said indistinctly.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu realized that she actually did not know him that well. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to trouble you so much.¡±

    He nced at her from the corner of his jet-ck eyes. ¡°So it¡¯s not troublesome for me to send you home, make a huge turn and then only bring him to dinner? Do you feel that it¡¯s right to starve Ningbai? He¡¯s only six years old and he needs extra care.¡±

    Lin Chu said, ¡°There¡¯s a subway station in front. Why don¡¯t you just drop me there? There¡¯s actually a station near my house.¡±

    Yan Beicheng replied, ¡°Abandoning you halfway after I promised to send you home? What did you take me for?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Are you a repeater? Can we still converse?!

    They were stuck in traffic, constantly stopping and moving slowly on the road. Yan Beicheng was silent, but Yan Ningbai continually bawled that he was hungry.

    Lin Chu had no choice but to finally agree. ¡°Then...Master Yan, I¡¯ll join the both of you for dinner if that¡¯s all right.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded reluctantly.

    ¡°...¡±

    Right at this moment, she heard the sound of a phone ringing behind, and then the voice of Yan Ningbai saying, ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Yes. Everything¡¯s going fine with Big Nephew. He¡¯s extremely caring today. He even texted to ask me if I was hungry, and if I was I should say it out loud and he would bring me to a Japanese restaurant. I¡¯m delighted!¡± Yan Ningbai had a childish voice, but he pretended to sound like an adult by dragging his words and sighing at the end of a sentence.

    Yan Beicheng was speechless, ¡°...¡±

    So was Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly remembered him sending a text message when he stopped at the red light just now. She felt that he was up to something.

    A small but fat hand suddenly appeared in between them and it disrupted her thoughts. Yan Ningbai was holding a smartphone with his chubby fingers, then he said, ¡°Big Nephew, your granduncle wants to talk to you.¡±

    Yan Beicheng wanted to throw his clueless ally out of the car really badly. He grabbed the phone coldly and ced it on his ears.

    He hurriedly said, ¡°I can¡¯t talk while I¡¯m driving.¡± Then he immediately hung up and tossed the phone back to Yan Ningbai.

    Lin Chu heard Yan Ningbai calling Yan Beicheng big nephew, but Yan Beicheng put on his emotionless front and seemed to be unfazed by it. However, she could feel that deep down, he actually felt wronged.

 Chapter 19 - Do You Want to Consider Him? My Big Nephew Is Rich and Simple-Minded

    <h4>Chapter 19: Do You Want to Consider Him? My Big Nephew Is Rich and Simple-Minded</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Master Yan, it¡¯s interesting how he addresses you,¡± Lin Chu asked boldly in an attempt to break the awkward silence in the car. The quiet atmosphere was stressing her out.

    Yan Beicheng cast a nce at her and slightly lifted the corners of his mouth. Lin Chu was not sure if he smiled, nor did she know if he was in a good mood. However, she did not dare to look at him directly, she only peeked at him from the corner of her eyes from time to time.

    ¡°If you want to stare, you can just do it openly. It¡¯s not like I forbade you from doing so,¡± Yan Beicheng said with his pleasantly clear voice. She was unsure if it was an illusion, but she could tell that he was mocking her from his tone.

    She turned to look at him instinctively. His expression implied that he knew that he was good-looking, and he was used to people staring at him all the time.

    Lin Chu was utterly speechless, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ningbai¡¯s dad is my granduncle, he¡¯s also my great-grandfather¡¯s youngest son. When my granduncle was born, my great-grandfather was already 65 years old. My granduncle¡¯s only 39 this year,¡± Yan Beicheng exined. ¡°His dad went on a business trip and his mum¡¯s busy working on a huge case, so I¡¯m looking after him today.¡±

    ¡°....¡± Lin Chu looked at the chubby kid who was blowing bubbles with his mouth through the rear-view mirror. She just thought that Yan Beicheng¡¯s great-grandfather messed up his own family hierarchy.

    ¡°Big Nephew, where¡¯s my Japanese cuisine?¡± Yan Ningbai was brought to the storefront of a Sichuan restaurant by Yan Beicheng. He could smell the spicy aroma and felt a sense of bitterness arising and said, ¡°Your uncle¡¯s still young. He can¡¯t take spicy food!¡±

    Yan Beicheng replied, ¡°Hehe, a clueless ally wanting to eat Japanese food?¡±

    ¡°Big Nephew, is there any non-spicy meat? Something like ribs would be good,¡± Yan Ningbai asked resentfully.

    Yan Beicheng was holding the menu in his hands. His eyes swept across steamed pork ribs on the menu, but he kept a straight face and replied, ¡°No. They only serve spicy meat.¡±

    Yan Ningbai was biting down and pulling on the handkerchief provided by the restaurant, ¡°You¡¯re just lying to me because I can¡¯t read.¡±

    In the end, the dishes ced in front of Yan Ningbai were non-spicy vegetables.

    Lin Chu looked at him chewing on the vegetables with his teary eyes and sad face. She felt bad for him and discreetly ordered the steamed pork ribs.

    Yan Ningbai held a piece of steamed pork rib in one hand, chewing on it and staining his entire mouth with oil. He was touched. ¡°Chu Chu, you¡¯re the best indeed. There are actually non-spicy pork ribs on the menu but Big Nephew bullied me because I couldn¡¯t read. No wonder he¡¯s still single at his age.¡±

    Lin Chu did not know how to respond, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng said nothing as well, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be great if you were Big Nephew¡¯s wife, then I wouldn¡¯t have to be abused by him all the time. I¡¯d be so blessed to have a caring and gentle niece-inw like you!¡± Yan Ningbai was eating his ribs in immense satisfaction. ¡°Do you want to consider him? My Big Nephew is rich and simple-minded.¡±

    ¡°Ahem!¡± Lin Chu was stuffing steamed fish and bean sprouts together into her mouth but she choked on it when she heard that. The chili oil traveled to her throat directly, causing her to cough until tears came out from her eyes. She was gasping for air because she could not breathe, and her throat was in burning pain.

 Chapter 20 - â€œNope!â€ Lin Chu Blurted out Instinctively

    <h4>Chapter 20: ¡°Nope!¡± Lin Chu Blurted out Instinctively</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng quickly poured her a ss of water, then he asked for a small bowl of ice from the waiter.

    After Lin Chu resumed her normal breathing, he stuffed an ice cube directly into her mouth and said, ¡°Let it stay in your mouth for a while. You¡¯ll feel better.¡±

    She felt his touch lingered on her lips and it made her numb. Her face was already red from all the coughing, but it was even redder now.

    ¡°I...¡± Lin Chu struggled to speak.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Beicheng asked with his face looking concerned. He put his face a little too close to hers.

    She felt like she was breathing in the air that he was exhaling when he talked. However, she could tell from his expression that he was genuinely concerned, so she did not know how to ask him to stay further away from her.

    ¡°There¡¯s a fishbone stuck inside my throat...¡± Lin Chu was mortified. She did not know it was possible to embarrass herself even during a meal.

    Yan Beicheng took an empty teacup and said, ¡°Spit out the ice cube. Let me see.¡±

    Her face was flushed red. She was so ashamed that she wanted to hide from everyone. It seemed unbing to spit out the ice cube in front of him.

    ¡°Hurry up. Don¡¯t get cut by the fishbone,¡± Yan Beicheng urged. He got even closer to her without her being aware of it.

    She had no choice but to cover up her mouth while holding the teacup, then she spat out the ice cube into the teacup.

    Yan Beicheng pinched her chin with his long and masculine fingers. His eyes were fixed on her lips that were slightly opened.

    Her lips were trembling intensely. He did not touch her lips, but her lips were already paralyzed. She could not help but think of the feeling when his fingertips brushed through her lips.

    He was so close to her that she could feel him breathing on her lips, and his pointed nose seemed to being into contact with the tip of her nose.

    ¡°Open your mouth.¡± She was overwhelmed by anxiety when she faintly heard his attractive husky voice.

    Lin Chu felt like her head was about to explode. She pursed her lips even harder.

    Hoo...Hooligan, what are you trying to do?!

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Open your mouth and let me take a look at the fishbone,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he squeezed her chin.

    She could feel her chin heating up and trembling, but she was unwilling to do as he said. It was humiliating to let a man look into her mouth. She felt embarrassed to let her dentist do so, let alone Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink some water to see if it¡¯ll flush the fishbone down,¡± Lin Chu murmured. He was standing so close to her, but she did not dare to speak.

    She wanted to move her chin to escape his grip, but that made his grip even tighter. The extra pressure he exerted did not cause her any pain, but it was enough to keep her still.

    ¡°Just listen to me for once,¡± Yan Beicheng said softly. Her face was burned by the heat of his breath, and his tone made her feel uneasy. He was talking to her like she was a kid!

    ¡°Nope!¡± Lin Chu blurted out instinctively. She was so embarrassed after saying that. Something must have gotten into her head for her to talk to him like that. She even sounded like she was flirting!

    Lin Chu, you actually don¡¯t know him that well!

 Chapter 21 - You Were Too Direct, It Frightened Your Niece-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 21: You Were Too Direct, It Frightened Your Niece-inw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu¡¯s face was burning, she felt really embarrassed as she lowered her eyes, not daring to look at him. She could hear his lowughter. It was like someone had lightly strummed the strings on a bass guitar or simr to that of a jade pearl rolling in his throat.

    The hoarse, sexy, lowugh circled her ears and forehead, like the humidte afternoon wind blowing continuously at her. It was as if a feather lightly brushing itself against her heart.

    Lin Chu¡¯s earlobes felt like it was smoking from the heat as she heard Yan Beicheng¡¯sughter in his voice as he coaxed her, ¡°Be a good girl and open up, Ningbai is still at the side looking at us.¡±

    She was not sure if it was all her imagination, Lin Chu felt that his voice was full of adoration. She lifted her head and immediately locked eyes with Yan Beicheng¡¯s faintly smiling eyes. Her face reddened as her eyes averted to the side of the table and saw Yan Ningbai holding a piece of rib in one of his hand while watching them with great interest.

    Lin Chu made a decision and opened her mouth, thinking Yan Beicheng only wanted to check her condition, only to hear him say, ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, the fishbone is not stuck that deep.¡±

    With that, his long fingers reached into her throat and she tasted the saltiness of his skin.

    Next, Yan Beicheng pinched out a fish bone and threw it on a paper napkin.

    He then stood up and pulled Yan Ningbai along, saying, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to have a pee.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to pee!¡± Yan Ningbai was still holding on to the ribs, his mouth was extremely oily.

    Yan Beicheng looked at him and casually said, ¡°Just hold on to it and you¡¯ll want to.¡±

    Yan Ningbai, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s long fingers poked at Yan Ningbai¡¯s protruding little stomach and suddenly gave a long whistle at him.

    ¡°... Big Nephew, this is not very kind of you!¡± Yan Ningbai immediately covered his stomach.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyebrows lifted tauntingly.

    ¡°... Your whistling is making me want to pee. Quick, I can¡¯t hold it in much longer.¡± Yan Ningbai said as he ttened his lips.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    In the end, the little boy, Yan Ningbai, was whisked away to the restroom by Yan Beicheng.

    At the corridor towards the restroom, Yan Beicheng rubbed Yan Ningbai¡¯s soft, slightly chestnut-colored short hair and told him, ¡°You were too direct, it frightened your niece-inw. Next time, be a little more euphemistic.¡±

    ...

    Lin Chu was covering her face at her seat, too embarrassed to see anyone. Yan Beicheng had used his bare hands to take out the fishbone, how does he not find it filthy?

    ¡°Lin Chu.¡± A familiar voice was heard above her, surprising Lin Chu for a moment.

    She lifted her face from her hands and saw Lin Yuwen standing next to the table with Cheng Ziming¡¯s parents.

    Lin Yuwen was looking down at her coldly. Cheng Ziming¡¯s mother, Wang Jinglin, was looking at her apologetically and uneasily. She gave Lin Chu an apologetic smile from behind Lin Yuwen.

    She could ignore Lin Yuwen but Cheng Jindong and Wang Jinglin were elders, so Lin Chu politely stood up.

    ¡°Miss Lin, Uncle, Auntie,¡± Lin Chu greeted. She made no attempt to pretend not to know Cheng Ziming¡¯s parents.

    Both Lin Yuwen and her mum were aware of her rtionship with Cheng Ziming. One could say that Lin Yuwen had snatched him away in broad daylight.

 Chapter 22 - After All, Who Doesnâ€™t Have A Few Ex-Boyfriends?

    <h4>Chapter 22: After All, Who Doesn¡¯t Have A Few Ex-Boyfriends?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing that Wang Jinglin was too embarrassed to look at her, she was not sure if Wang Jinglin had known that Cheng Ziming was two-timing her.

    When Cheng Ziming was dating her, he had at least been with Lin Yuwen for a year. Within that year, Cheng Ziming had been busy with work, at least that was what she thought. Looking back, Cheng Ziming was indeed busy, busy being with Lin Yuwen.

    Anyway, Lin Chu had always been visiting his family and chatted a lot with Wang Jinglin. She even bought groceries to make them meals. Her rtionship with Wang Jinglin was just like mother and daughter. Well, at least that was what she thought.

    During that year, there did not seem to be anything abnormal about how Wang Jinglin treated her. It was just like before. This was what made her think that maybe Wang Jinglin might not be aware of the rtionship between Cheng Ziming and Lin Yuwen.

    ¡°What a coincidence to meet you here. Are you having a meal with your friend?¡± Lin Yuwen said arrogantly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Chu answered curtly, unwilling to speak too much.

    ¡°Ziming is working overtime today, so I brought uncle and auntie out for a meal. If I knew you were here, we could have eaten together.¡± Lin Yuwen smiled, like a prideful general who had just won a battle.

    ¡°Even if you knew, it wouldn¡¯t be convenient. I¡¯m here with a friend.¡± Lin Chu replied as she gave an estranged faint smile.

    ¡°Oh, during the engagement banquet, you didn¡¯t even say goodbye before leaving early. Do you have something against me and Ziming? Lin Chu, I understand how you feel but you can¡¯t force it when ites to feelings. Stop embarrassing everyone just because of your own emotions. Both uncle and auntie felt bad on the day of the engagement. Even if you hate me, there is no need to involve them in it. Ziming told me that you used to be on good terms with them, almost calling them mum and dad,¡± Lin Yuwen said and smiled coldly.

    Wang Jinglin felt rmed. These words did not seem to be only meant for Lin Chu, it felt like Lin Yuwen resented the close rtionship she had with Lin Chu.

    Wang Jinglin gave an apologetic look to Lin Chu. Regardless, now that Lin Yuwen was her future daughter-inw, she had to take Lin Yuwen¡¯s feelings into ount for the sake of Cheng Ziming.

    ¡°Yuwen, what¡¯s past is past. We¡¯ll be a family in the future and as she is your sister, Ziming... Ziming also treats her as a sister,¡± Wang Jinglin said, lightly holding on to Lin Yuwen¡¯s arms.

    Lin Yuwen gave a taunting smile towards Lin Chu and continued, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that there may be someone who does not think the same way and won¡¯t give up so easily.¡±

    Lin Chu tightened her lips for the sake of the elderly Chengs, in case she said something bad. Otherwise, she would have told Lin Yuwen the truth. Ever since seeing Cheng Ziming for who he truly was, he was nothing in her heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not sure if Aunt Su told you what I said during your engagement banquet. If she didn¡¯t, feel free to ask her about what my words were when you return home. I¡¯m not the kind of person who can¡¯t let go of things. If there is no more love between us, I won¡¯t make him stay by my side. Just like you said, you can¡¯t force it when ites to feelings. I¡¯ve let it go, so I hope Miss Lin will do the same and stop hounding the past. After all, who has not dated a few ex-boyfriends?¡± Lin Chu smiled in ridicule.

    If the elderly Chengs were not there, she would have changed the word ¡®ex-boyfriend¡¯ to ¡®scum¡¯.

 Chapter 25 - Didnâ€™t You Tell Them Tonight That Iâ€™m Your Girlfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 25: Didn¡¯t You Tell Them Tonight That I¡¯m Your Girlfriend?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently. I¡¯ve just joined apany and it¡¯s an important time for me during my probation period,¡± Lin Chu casually gave an excuse.

    She heard Wang Jinglin¡¯s embarrassedugh. ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve not been visiting me. I thought that you med me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been overthinking it. I¡¯ll visit you when I have the time,¡± Lin Chu had to say it.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t me me.¡± Wang Jinglin¡¯s voice sounded happier.

    After finally hanging up, Lin Chu felt so awkward that she wished she could drill her way down and hide under the car.

    ¡°What are you nning to do at thepany?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s husky voice quietly floated over to her in the silent car.

    He had a nice voice, Lin Chu thought, it was better than those popr voice talents online. It had a low yet rich quality that was maic, and not the hoarse kind of voice that was like a sore throat. It was a voice that attracted people to him, especially when he was speaking right into her ear, lightly. She could not help but felt weak in the knees.

    ¡°I¡¯ll resign tomorrow. Even if you did witness what happened today, Yao Xingzhi might apologize to me and stop others in thepany from giving me trouble but You Weiwen is the brother-inw of mypany¡¯s boss. Even if my boss is aware of what he did, he won¡¯t be able to do anything. If I continue working in thispany, You Weiwen will pick on me. Besides, the probation points I gain will definitely not be enough to pass. Why should I waste my time there? He may not be able to do anything to me but it will be disgusting for me to face these people,¡± Lin Chu replied in one breath.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried he will record something negative in your files that would make it hard for you to find a job?¡± Yan Beicheng continued driving but stole a look at her.

    She had a quiet look from the side of her face. Even when one was discussing an angry topic, she still had a wonderful, peaceful look about her. This night, it was like the sun was shining bright, the warmth was creeping in and the first snow has yet to melt.

    It was beautiful and white, quiet and wonderful.

    Lin Chu looked at him but quickly averted her eyes. She blushed as she said quietly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell them tonight that I¡¯m your girlfriend? I think that if we can unt it again, they wouldn¡¯t take the liberty with the report.¡±

    Her earlobes started burning and her words sped up. ¡°Besides, they might try to convince me to stay but I¡¯m not willing to. I don¡¯t really have an actual rtionship with you, so they will find out about it sooner orter if I stayed on. The reason they would want me to stay on is just to find out if they are able to take any advantage of you. You did go out of your way to help me out, I can¡¯t allow them to get you involved in their shenanigans.¡±

    Jing Wen was not the most idealpany to work at but in order to earn a living, she had to tolerate many situations. No one would experience total smooth sailing at work. Some might experience lousy colleagues, some would have terrible bosses, some would be working at badpanies and there were those who experience huge pressure at work. For her, it seemed that she had a little of everything.

    Yan Beicheng looked at her reddened face and his fingers that were holding on to the steering wheel made a slight move. He wanted to reach out and caress her delicate face and experience the warmth her face was radiating. Was it as warm as he thought it was? His fingers itched to move at the thought, but he had to hold it in and ended up tapping the steering wheel continuously.

    He cleared his throat and loosened his tie with his structurally perfect long fingers. His mouth was a little dry. What should he do?

 Chapter 26 - Are You Planning To Go To Cheng Ziminâ€™s House and Show Your Respects To His Parents?

    <h4>Chapter 26: Are You nning To Go To Cheng Zimin¡¯s House and Show Your Respects To His Parents?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As it followed Lin Chu¡¯s directions, the ck Grand Cherokee stopped at below a condominium that was not too new and not that old.

    Lin Chu raised her head and saw that her house lights were turned off. Xu Moyan was not back yet. She thanked Yan Beicheng and released the buckle to her seatbelt. Then she heard the sound of the car door opening.

    She turned back and was surprised to see Yan Beicheng and Yan Ningbai getting down from the car.

    ¡°Master Yan?¡± Lin Chu asked in surprised.

    ¡°We¡¯ll walk you upstairs.¡± Yan Beicheng held on to Yan Ningbai¡¯s hand and walked over to her.

    ¡°I won¡¯t have any problems going up. The security guards in this area are quitepetent.¡± Lin Chu instinctively did not want to bother him and was not interested to get more involved with him.

    She had no idea if Yan Beicheng was usually this... helpful to others.

    However, she also thought that someone like him would not normally be that easy to get close to.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s long legs made a stopped and he looked at Lin Chu in silent. She felt pins and needles at his look, but he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m being gentlemanly, don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She looked at little Yan Ningbai who gave her a simr look. She did not know what more to say.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s words made her seem foolish.

    She lowered her head and stopped talking. She walked at the front with a stuffy feeling.

    There was an elevator in the condominium. It was lucky that Yan Ningbai was there as Lin Chu was less stressed out by the fact that they were stuck in a sealed space together.

    The elevator reached the sixth floor and Yan Beicheng apanied her toward her house, silently taking a look at her door number. Lin Chu did not notice this and took out the keys from her bag, opening the door with her head lowered.

    From the top of her head, came Yan Beicheng¡¯s calm and pleasant voice asking her, ¡°Are you nning to go to Cheng Ziming¡¯s house and show your respects to his parents?¡±

    There did not seem to be many emotions in his tone, but Lin Chu felt that there was a slight gloominess in it.

    Lin Chu¡¯s lowered head hid a sh of her slight frown. She did not lift up her head but continued facing the top of her head at Yan Beicheng and said, ¡°Master Yan, I think, this is my personal affair.¡±

    There was a sudden silence in the air, it was like there was a cold pressure in the atmosphere. Lin Chu felt her nervous heart almost stop as the keys in the palm of her hand was soaked with sweat. One could smell the thick smell of metal being covered in sweat.

    She did not dare to lift her head but heard a cold snigger. From her lowered eyes, she saw the pair of bespoke Oxford shoes that looked like it came from Saville Row turned around without hesitation, taking Yan Ningbai towards the elevator. It was still at the sixth floor and did not move down, which was why when Yan Beicheng¡¯s long fingers pressed the button, the doors immediately opened.

    Lin Chu watched as Yan Beicheng¡¯s cold, handsome face pulled Yan Ningbai into the elevator until it closed and moved down. She could still feel the chilly air in the atmosphere, the warmth had yet to return.

    Lin Chu sighed and opened the door with her keys. Xu Moyan was not home yet.

    However, Xu Moyan called right after she changed into her slippers. ¡°Lin Chu, my superior pulled me away to T City right after work. It wasst minute. There¡¯s a situation in T City. I¡¯ve just touched down and saw your missed call the moment I turned on my phone. What happened?¡±

 Chapter 27 - Out of Respect for Master Yan

    <h4>Chapter 27: Out of Respect for Master Yan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Nothing. I didn¡¯t see you when I came home, so I was a little worried,¡± Lin Chu exined as she went into her bedroom, turned on the lights and threw her bag on the bed. She too jumped into bed.

    ¡°My superior caught hold of me right after work. We¡¯ve been contacting those in T City all the way and there were a mess of documents to go through. We had to work them all the way, I was so battered by it all that I forgot to inform you.¡± Xu Moyan sounded tired on the phone. There was the sound of someone speaking on the phone next to her that sounded exasperated discussing about reaching a certain consensus. It really sounded busy.

    ¡°Oh yeah, how was your dinner? Were you taken advantage of?¡± Xu Moyan asked.

    ¡°Yao Xingzhi was indeed fishy. My superior and that Zhu Jingjing tried to get me into trouble but I managed to escape. They didn¡¯t manage to do anything to me. I¡¯m resigning tomorrow.¡± Lin Chu turned to her side as she fiddled with the phone.

    ¡°Just resign away. This is a lousypany. Even if you managed to get away this time, but what about next time? You can¡¯t always put yourself in such a situation, there wille a time when you can¡¯t avoid it. Don¡¯t worry about anything this period of time, you still have me to help with the rent,¡± Xu Moyan tried to cheer her up, sounding energetic.

    Lin Chu smiled and chatted a little more with her until she heard Xu Moyan¡¯s superior called out to her and hung up.

    She lied down on the bed and emptied her mind for a while before getting up to turn on herputer. While theputer was powering up, she took a bath, tidied up a little and changed into her pajamas before sitting down to type her resignation letter.

    ...

    The next day, Lin Chu came to office early. There were only two people there when she arrived. You Weiwen and Zhu Jingjing had not arrived.

    Lin Chu printed out her resignation letter and saw You Weiwen and Zhu Jingjing came in one after the other when she was walking towards her seat. They met head-on and You Weiwen and Zhu Jingjing were momentarily stunned, looking ufortable.

    Lin Chu did not say anything but went back to her seat to tidy up. Just as she prepared to enter You Weiwen¡¯s office, she saw Zhu Jingjing going in with him. Her lips curled. These two must be discussing on how to handle the situation fromst night.

    She made no attempt to avoid them and took her resignation letter to You Weiwen¡¯s office, knocking a few times on the door.

    She went in without waiting for someone to react from behind the door.

    The two of them did not have time to cover up their solemn expressions when they saw her and were both surprised.

    Lin Chu walked directly to the table and gave You Weiwen her resignation letter right in front of Zhu Jingjing, ¡°Manager You, I¡¯vee to resign today, which I hope would be effective immediately.¡±

    You Weiwen coughed ufortably and said, ¡°Lin Chu, if this is aboutst night, then we should have a talk. What happened yesterday was a misunderstanding. I did not expect Yao Xingzhi to act the way he did. I can guarantee you will never be caught in another situation like that again. You can work here in peace, how does that sound? You don¡¯t need to wait for your probation period to be over either. I¡¯ll just give a report to the boss to make you a permanent employee, how is that?¡±

    Lin Chu made no attempt to hide her sarcasm in her reply. ¡°Manager You, your sudden decency towards me is out of respect for Master Yan, right? Do you think keeping me here would help with Yan Hui¡¯s business?¡±

 Chapter 28 - Where Is Lin Chu? Get Her to Come Out Here!

    <h4>Chapter 28: Where Is Lin Chu? Get Her to Come Out Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    You Weiwen was embarrassed only for a second before smiling and said, ¡°Lin Chu, don¡¯t put it that way. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you are Master Yan¡¯s girlfriend? You¡¯re being so low profile bying here quietly to our little temple here. If Yao Xingzhi did put his hands on youst night, I would definitely have protected you.¡±

    Lin Chu did not hide her snigger. ¡°Manager You, do you see the word ¡®stupid¡¯ printed on my face?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± You Weiwen was taken aback by her words.

    ¡°Since my face is not disying the word ¡®stupid¡¯, then stop ying me around like a fool. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve long been aware of your attitude towards me ever since I joined thepany? As forst night, you knew very well if you were really protecting me or pushing me into that abyss of trouble. Do you really think I am a na?ve schoolgirl who does not know anything? If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Beicheng, would you have taken the effort to ask me to stay so nicely? If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Beicheng, you would have fired me this morning and not the other way round with me resigning, you would have probably taken the time to malign me with different usations. Even if you don¡¯t dare to do anything to me in the future and try your best to butter me up, it¡¯s still loathsome for me to stay in thispany. The two of you disgust me. I may need a job, but I¡¯m not going to work for someone awful like you.¡±

    Lin Chu had made the decision to resign and had no ns of giving any respect to You Weiwen. She did not rify her rtionship with Yan Beicheng. When facing someone like You Weiwen, it was best not to exin things, or he would take the opportunity to push her around.

    She might be a fresh graduate who did not know the game of dirty politics, but she was not so na?ve as to be blind to any benefits she stood to have. If You Weiwen thought he could gain something from her, then let him continue to think so. After all, the words were from the mouth of Yan Beicheng, she was not the one who started that rumor.

    She pointed to the resignation letter on the table, and said firmly, ¡°The letter is here, I¡¯ll be leaving with immediate effect. If you don¡¯t approve of it and start dying my resignation, I don¡¯t care about my reputation anymore and I will bring this to court. From what I gathered, there has been quite a number of people that have been taken advantage of by Yao Xingzhi. There will be some who won¡¯t take this lying down like I am. The case may prolong but the longer itsts, the worse it is for yourpany¡¯s reputation. Think about that.¡±

    You Weiwen could no longer maintain a gentle expression, he stood up abruptly. ¡°Lin Chu, do you need to turn the situation into a deadlock? I¡¯m discussing this very nicely with you, what kind of attitude are you disying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m resigning and all you need to do is approve it to avoid anything unnecessary.¡± Lin Chu had just finished her sentence when she heard a ruckus outside the office.

    You Weiwen frowned and went out of the room to find out what is happening. Zhu Jingjing and Lin Chu followed behind him.

    They saw a middle-aged woman in a chiffon blouse and long pants. She had on reddish-purple lipstick and had a fierce look on her face. She was shouting, ¡°Where is Lin Chu? Get her toe out here!¡±

    It looked like she came by looking for trouble.

    Lin Chu frowned and stood facing her asking, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m Lin Chu. How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Lin Chu?¡± The woman stared angrily at her and suddenly threw her bag viciously at Lin Chu¡¯s face.

    The bag had a golden chain that hit Lin Chu at the side of the head. She felt a sharp pain and felt her ears were ringing loudly.

 Chapter 29 - Do You Feel Justified in Not Apologizing for What You Have Done?

    <h4>Chapter 29: Do You Feel Justified in Not Apologizing for What You Have Done?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Chu asked furiously, retreating as her hands pressed against the back of her head.

    ¡°What am I doing? I¡¯m here to teach you a lesson. You¡¯re such a shameless tramp. You kept pestering my husband but ended up letting him take the me for you,¡± the middle-ageddy took a step closer and swung her handbag again towards Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu saw iting and quickly dodged. Instead, thedy was dragged down by the weight of her bag, causing her body to be thrown to the front. She staggered and managed to regain her bnce. One could only imagine what was in her bag that contributed to the weight.

    However, she had no intention of stopping. She tugged at Lin Chu¡¯s clothes and continued, ¡°Come with me and exin to them! Tell them that he was wronged! My husband lost his job because of you, a shameless wench like you don¡¯t deserve to be here as if nothing had happened. Tell his supervisor! You seduced him and set him up!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Lin Chu tried to use both hands to loosen thedy¡¯s grip on her, but thedy¡¯s strength was too strong. Not only she could not get thedy¡¯s hands off her, but she was also dragged back to the front.

    Lin Chu panicked and kicked on thedy¡¯s knee. She was done being polite to this unreasonabledy.

    Thedy felt pain in her knee and had no choice but to let go of Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu retreated as she panted and tidied her clothes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! I¡¯ll never throw myself at someone. After all, I can tell that you¡¯re not young, pretty sure your husband is of a certain age as well. I¡¯m still young, there¡¯s no reason for me to seduce an old man. I don¡¯t even know who you are, let alone your husband. Please stop being crazy here!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am? Then you should know who is Yao Xingzhi!¡± thedy said angrily. ¡°He attended a business dinner with you yesterday. You would do anything to get a business contract, even selling your own body to get it. How can you be so shameless at such a young age! You can disgrace yourself, but don¡¯t get my husband into trouble. He was misunderstood by his boss, and he even lost his job. Now everyone thinks he abused his authority and nopany would hire him. Do you feel justified in not apologizing for what you have done?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t! He¡¯s probably afraid of telling you what he did. You can ask the others what your husband was really like. I crawled through the bathroom ventst night just to escape from him. I wouldn¡¯t stoop so low just for a business contract!¡± Lin Chu gnashed her teeth and said. The part of her head that was hit by the chain of the bag was still hurting and her ears were buzzing.

    Right after she finished talking, Zhu Jingjing who was standing beside said, ¡°Mrs. Yao, I apologize on behalf of my colleague. She¡¯s at fault in this matter. Before you arrived, our manager was criticizing her and was going to fire her. I¡¯m sorry that Vice President Yao got into trouble because of this.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Jingjing, why are you lying through your teeth?¡± Lin Chu stared at Zhu Jingjing furiously, she was so angry that she could feel a pain in her chest.

    ¡°Lin Chu, you were in the wrong from the start. All the time, you¡¯ve been relying on these means to bring in business. Just because I didn¡¯t say anything, it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know. It was morally wrong for you to do that, but this time you even got another person involved,¡± Zhu Jingjing said in a slow manner, looking distressed and frustrated.

 Chapter 30 - Never Betray Myself and Frame Others

    <h4>Chapter 30: Never Betray Myself and Frame Others</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Even your colleague said so, what else do you have to say!¡± thedy was burning with a frenzy of rage.

    Lin Chu ignored her. She looked at Zhu Jingjing and sneered, ¡°Just because I¡¯m quitting my job, you¡¯re defaming me freely? Deep down we both knew who was the one who sold her body in exchange for business contracts. We started our internship at the same time, but I¡¯ve never closed a business deal before. Wouldn¡¯t I be suffering a loss if I¡¯m really relying on selling my body to get business contracts? On the contrary, you kept closing one business deal after another. There was once I saw Zheng Hui¡¯s Manager Low bending his arms around your shoulder in front of Home Inn <sup>1</sup> and both of you walking in together. Do you really need me to make it clearer?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has his or her own desires, and what they¡¯re willing to sacrifice to be sessful in their own career is up to them. Even if I saw it with my own eyes, I didn¡¯t say anything about it. You think that it¡¯s worth it, so I¡¯m in no position to point my fingers and judge. If my supervisor can see the effort that I¡¯ve put in and let me stay, I¡¯ll be happy. However, if he only cares about the end results, then I won¡¯t feel sorry either, because I can never make the sacrifices as you did. I¡¯ll feel sorry for you if you can¡¯t be a permanent employee even after what you did. I strongly believe in having a clear conscience in everything I do, never betray myself and never framing others. Zhu Jingjing, please don¡¯t frame me for all the nasty things you did. Do I need to exin in detail about the roles that you and You Weiwen yedst night? Do we really have to make things ugly?¡±

    When Zhu Jingjing was using Lin Chu, everyone in the office was looking at Lin Chu unpleasantly. Now that they had heard it from Lin Chu, Zhu Jingjing became the center of attention.

    In fact, when everyone was listening to Zhu Jingjing talking about Lin Chu, they all thought that even though Lin Chu kept a low profile, she did not seem like a person with a messy private life. They could not perceive Lin Chu as the person that Zhu Jingjing described.

    In contrast, everyone believed in Lin Chu more after listening to her. Compared to Lin Chu, Zhu Jingjing seemed like she was more capable of doing such things. Everyone was suspicious when she already closed a great number of business deals when she was only an intern. They knew how difficult it was to get a business contract. Moreover, she had a close rtionship with You Weiwen, and he was always looking out for her. There were already a lot of rumors about them behind their backs.

    After all, they were clearly aware of what kind of a person You Weiwen was.

    Zhu Jingjing¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression, then she said hurriedly, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I witnessed with my own eyes that you kept throwing yourself at Vice President Yaost night. He wanted to push you away, but it just so happened that Master Yan saw it. You ran into Master Yan¡¯s arms, you were then crying out your false grievances to Master Yan. You framed it on Vice President Yao so that you could get away with this.¡±

    Mrs. Yao was already not thinking straight because of her husband¡¯s sudden unemployment, she was unwilling to believe that her husband betrayed her. She blindly put the me on Lin Chu just so that she could feel better.

    After listening to Zhu Jingjing, she rushed towards Lin Chu. Lin Chu forgot to put up her guard because she was overwhelmed by her anger towards Zhu Jingjing.

    ¡°How dare you speak of others when you have no sense of shame yourself? Follow me and exin everything!¡± Mrs. Yao grasped Lin Chu¡¯s arm with all her strength, and in the process also tugged the few strands of Lin Chu¡¯s hair that was around her arm, causing her scalp to be in pain.

 Chapter 31 - When Yan Beicheng Talked to Lin Chu, His Voice Seemed to Be a Few Tones Softer

    <h4>Chapter 31: When Yan Beicheng Talked to Lin Chu, His Voice Seemed to Be a Few Tones Softer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let go of me, I didn¡¯t wrong him! Why are you being so unreasonable?¡± Lin Chu struggled hard to be released from Mrs. Yao, but Mrs. Yao did not show any mercy nor did she relent. As a full-time housewife, she was extremely proficient in doing house chores. Lin Chu could neverpare to her strength, instead, she was being squished and curled into a ball of mess.

    ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡± a restrained voice with a hint of anger was faintly heard.

    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re still not letting go? Manager You, you¡¯re not doing anything about this?¡± the brother-inw of You Weiwen, Fu Jingwen, who was also the boss of thepany spluttered.

    Hearing that, Mrs. Yao let go of Lin Chu and kept a straight face while tidying up her appearance.

    Lin Chu felt uneasy as her eyes met with Yan BeiCheng¡¯s. She was a mess after the brawl with Mrs. Yao.

    Having him to see her in this way, she kept her head down firmly. She was embarrassed and was anxious to find a hole in the ground to crawl into. Yan Beicheng must have thought that she was a vixen without any reputation to uphold.

    You Weiwen panicked when he saw Yan Beicheng. Yan Beicheng nced at Lin Chu, his voice was cold and reserved, ¡°I¡¯m here today as a representative of Ding Shang to make an apology. Yao Xingzhi did not behave himself during the business dinner, I¡¯m sorry that Ms. Lin suffered because of that.¡±

    ¡°Not at all. You¡¯re too kind toe here personally all the way, Master Yan,¡± Fu Jingwen was overwhelmed by the unexpected visit.

    Zuo Qiu who was standing beside smiled and said calmly, ¡°Yao Xingzhi¡¯s behavior is having a negative impact on Yan Hui¡¯s reputation. If the word gets out about this, they¡¯ll think that it was because of the improper employment of Master Yan. That¡¯s why Master Yan personally visited thepanies that Yan Xingzhi dealt with before. He apologized to all the female employees who suffered the same fate, and it¡¯s not only yourpany alone.¡±

    ¡°The previous incidents were all covered up by Yao Xingzhi¡¯s superior, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t know about it. I ordered someone to investigate this matter yesterday after I went back. Yao Xingzhi and his superior were already fired. I sincerely apologize for the unpleasant situation that Ms.Lin had to go through,¡± Yan Beicheng looked straight at Lin Chu, but he could only see the top of her head that was pitch-ck.

    There were a few people standing in between them. Somehow everyone could feel that when Yan Beicheng talked to Lin Chu, his voice seemed to be a few tones softer.

    That deep yet mellow voice drifted from one side to another like whispers between lovers, thatpletely enchanted all the female employees in the office.

    ¡°Lin Chu, Master Yan¡¯s talking to you,¡± Fu Jingwen quickly said when he saw Lin Chu keeping her head down and not responding.

    Lin Chu felt tense and did not know how to react. Mrs. Yao suddenly eximed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Clearly Lin Chu ¡ª¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu framed him?¡± Yan Beicheng cut her off and hinted Zuo Qiu with a nce.

    ¡°Mrs. Yao, Ms. Lin climbed through the vent in the bathroom in the room. She happened to bump into Master Yan at that time, Master Yan witnessed with his own eyes that Yao Xingzhi came running out in exasperation. Besides, we have a name list of all the female employees from otherpanies who were harassed by Yao Xingzhi,¡± Zuo Qiu looked over to Zhu Jingjing, ¡°We also discovered a record of hotel stay of Yao Xingzhi and Ms. Zhu. You should go home and ask Mr. Yao about this.¡±

 Chapter 33 - When She Appeared in Front of the Doorway, His Gaze Fell Firmly on Her

    <h4>Chapter 33: When She Appeared in Front of the Doorway, His Gaze Fell Firmly on Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Jingwen insisted to walk Yan Beicheng into the elevator. At this hour, everyone in the building was working in their respective offices, so it was just the three of them in the elevator.

    ¡°President Fu, I hope you can think about what Lin Chu said about You Weiwen and Zhu Jingjing.¡± It was extremely quiet in the elevator that only breathing sounds were heard. Fu Jingwen felt anxious. He suddenly heard Yan Beicheng¡¯s cold and t voice, it was theplete opposite of the tone he used to speak to Lin Chu.

    Fu Jingwen was startled. Before he could respond, Yan Beicheng faintly smiled, the corners of his mouth curled upwards into a smirk, ¡°Lin Chu is my girlfriend.¡±

    Fu Jingwen was inplete shock, he suddenly felt that the whole world was against him. His brother-inw and his employees set him up!

    ¡°When I was in the office, I was looking at it from a business and management perspective. Now, I¡¯m talking from a personal point of view and I don¡¯t wish to see my girlfriend being mistreated,¡± Yan Beicheng said coldly.

    Fu Jingwen could sense that Yan Beicheng was displeased about his attitude back in the office just now. He suddenly felt unbearably hot, his shirt that was beneath his zer was already drenched in sweat without him being aware of it.

    Zuo Qiu handed him a thick envelope, ¡°Here¡¯s all the evidence of Zhu Jingjing sleeping with yourpany¡¯s business clients.¡±

    Sweat was dripping down from Fu Jingwen¡¯s forehead, he felt something weighing on him when he received the envelope, ¡°Master Yan, rest assured that I¡¯ll handle this matter seriously.¡±

    ...

    Lin Chu did not have a lot of things on her desk. After all, she started her internship in thispany not long ago, and she was also not someone who liked to ce a lot of personal items on her working desk. Therefore, she could fit everything easily into her bag.

    She did not see Fu Jingwen when she left the office, so she did not know what Fu Jingwen was going to do with You Weiwen and Zhu Jingjing.

    She was jobless now but she felt relieved walking out of the office. Her mood was immediately lifted.

    She walked out from the building and her moving feet came to a sudden halt. She saw a familiar ck Grand Cherokee stopped on the side of the road. It was directly facing the entrance, so it was hard for her to pretend not to see it.

    Yan Beicheng was leaning on the car doorzily. He wore a fitting well-ironed suit, it seemed like he had it tailored-made. Unlike the other day, today he was wearing a pair of brogue shoes and there was a tinge of yfulness about it.

    His casual posture by the car door made his legs looked longer. Both of his hands were in the pockets of his trousers, and he looked stern like he had a no entry sign on his face. He looked like he was shooting for a magazine cover without even trying.

    Lin Chu did not want to take it wrongly and assumed that he was waiting for her, but she could not think of any other reason why he had not left.

    When she appeared in front of the doorway, his gaze fell firmly on her, she could not hide even if she tried.

    He remained his posture and said nothing. He only stared at her with his dark eyes, his vision fixated on her face.

    Lin Chu had no choice but to walk over, standing about one step away from him and greeted, ¡°Master Yan.¡±

    She looked down slightly as she was afraid to look at him in his eyes, not noticing that his gaze was growing fonder.

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: She Felt She Was Not the Kind of Person That Someone Would Fall In Love With At First Sight, Especially When That Someone Was Yan Beicheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was silent in the car. Lin Chu really wanted to ask why he was so nice to her when they had never met each other before. The first time they met was when she had identally gone into the male restroom.

    She felt she was not the kind of person that someone would fall in love with at first sight, especially when that someone was Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s status was something that she could not live up to.

    However, she kept these questions hidden in her heart and did not ask it out loud. Sitting in the passenger seat of his car felt a little unreal and uneasy.

    They had parted ways quite unhappilyst night, who would have thought they would see each other again so soon. Even though at the moment, she felt that what happened to her was a personal matter and he really had no good reason to be mad.

    ...

    Lin Chu had thought Yan Beicheng would take her to a hospital nearby, she had not expected him to make a turn towards Chu Tian Hospital.

    Her wound was just a skin injury and there was no blood. She had thought that it was just a bump on where the bag had hit her. She could just wait for the swelling to subside naturally. It was nothing serious. However, Yan Beicheng insisted that she do an X-Ray scan as if she will suffer a concussion.

    In the end, even the doctor had affirmed that the wound was not serious and prescribed some medicine for her face. All she had to do was apply the cream on her wound for a few times.

    Back on the first floor, Yan Beicheng made Lin Chu sit on a sofa to wait while he went to get her prescription from the dispensary.

    Lin Chu found an empty seat and could not help following Yan Beicheng with her gaze.

    There were not many people in Chu Tian Hospital. It was unlike the crowded public hospitals where one needed to wait their turn for a long time. It was especially so for Yan Beicheng as he went to the VIP window, it was even more empty.

    Even so, as she watched him personally collecting her prescription and busying himself for her, she felt incredulous, like something was not right.

    Her gaze focused on his tall, dashing back, standing in front of the dispensary, waiting. There was no sign of him being rxed as if he was standing by for someone to take his picture.

    As she was watching him intently, he suddenly turned his head. His eyes quickly locked on to her and he caught her gazing at him.

    Their distance from each other was not too near yet not too far. Lin Chu clearly saw his mouth moved upward in a gentle smile. She did not know if she was imagining things, but it looked like an indulgent smile for her.

    Lin Chu hurriedly averted her eyes, she blushed so much that it was bing difficult to tell where the swollen part of her face was. Her entire face was the same shade of red. She felt her heart unexpectedly fluttered in panic. She had to open her mouth to breath as relying on her nose alone to do that did not seem too useful now.

    Her hand pressed on her chest, but it could not stop her heart from beating so erratically.

    ¡°Lin Chu?¡± A familiar voice that Lin Chu found annoying called out to her.

    Lin Chu lifted her head in surprise. Her heartbeat went back to normal the moment she saw Lin Yuwen and Wang Jinglin walked toward her.

    ¡°Such a coincidence, we just met you at the hotelst night and now we¡¯re meeting again,¡± Lin Yuwen and Wang Jinglin walked toward her. She noticed that Wang Jinglin was holding onto Lin Yuwen¡¯s arm like it was something very important.

    She immediately understood.

    ¡°Yes, what a coincidence,¡± Lin Chu replied with perfunctory. Her eyes moved towards the direction of where Yan Beicheng was, and she saw him still waiting at the dispensary window.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Yuwen smiled as she asked. She seemed to be in a good mood, quite unlikest night, when she was much more aggressive. The only thing was, her tone and expression looked like she could not wait to start showing off.

 Chapter 36 - Yan Beicheng Actually Stopped Walking and Did Not Come Over

    <h4>Chapter 36: Yan Beicheng Actually Stopped Walking and Did Not Come Over</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for somebody,¡± Lin Chu returned her gaze towards Lin Yuwen.

    Her cold attitude did not make Lin Yuwen leave. Sheughed proudly as her hands caressed her stomach, ¡°I¡¯m here for a check-up. I took a pregnancy test at homest night and it was positive. I¡¯m here today to get a thorough check-up. Ziming is working and auntie was worried something would happen to me, so she is especially apanying me here.¡±

    Wang Jinglin smiled ufortably and said to Lin Chu guiltily, ¡°When we met at the hotelst night, we didn¡¯t know yet. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to eat spicy food.¡±

    All Lin Chu did was give a smile. She saw Yan Beicheng took the prescription and was walking over with the stic bag in his hand, so she immediately said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you better hurry up for your check-up.¡±

    Lin Yuwen did not look like she was about to leave, and Yan Beicheng was about to walk over. She immediately signaled Yan Beicheng with her eyes to note over. She did not know if he would understand her.

    She was relieved when Yan Beicheng actually stopped walking and did note over. However, as he stood tall and dashing, there was an unhappy expression on his face.

    His eyebrows lifted at her and it looked like his mouth was curved in a sarcastic smile. It made Lin Chu feel guilty.

    ¡°Lin Chu, no matter what, you are still my younger sister in name. Do you need to make things so awkward between the both of us? If it wasn¡¯t for our family, who knows who long you would be stuck in the orphanage or what you would be doing now. You wouldn¡¯t have been able to go to university or find a good job. Why are you being so ungrateful as to treat me with such a cold attitude? Did our family bring up an ungrateful person all these years?¡± Lin Yuwen sighed and shook her head.

    It was unclear if she had done it on purpose but Lin Yuwen¡¯s voice did seem a little louder than usual. Even though there were not many people around, those who were there looked over. They looked at Lin Chu with disdain.

    Wang Jinglin gave Lin Chu an apologetic look and said to Lin Yuwen, ¡°Yuwen, now that you¡¯re pregnant, try not to get angry. It won¡¯t be good for the baby.¡±

    Lin Chu took a deep breath. She did not like the sound of Wang Jinglin¡¯s words. While Wang Jinglin did not use her directly of anything, but her consoling words to Lin Yuwen indicated that she was the one that was angering Lin Yuwen.

    Lin Chu felt like this was all a joke. She had never done anything to offend Lin Yuwen. Lin Yuwen was the one who knew best what her life was like in the Lin Family all these years. She just had to distort the truth by suddenly announcing it loudly. What was she trying to achieve?

    She did not give any trouble nor offend, yet Lin Yuwen came up to her and got angry on her own. Lin Chu had said nothing from the start and Wang Jinglin was ming her?

    ¡°I treat you as a sister and really hope that you would give your blessings to me and Ziming, as well as to the baby in my stomach. Please don¡¯t hate us, if you have time, go home to visit mum and dad. No matter what, your current surname is still Lin,¡± Lin Yuwen sounded like she was trying her best to convince her.

    Lin Chu could only give a stiff smile and gave an answer that went against her will, ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, don¡¯t me Yuwen for being so direct. This is because she treats you like family and hopes that everyone is well. What¡¯s past is past, we should... look forward, okay?¡± Wang Jinglin said gently and tried to smile.

 Chapter 37 - Was That Young Man A Somebody? He Seemed Really Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 37: Was That Young Man A Somebody? He Seemed Really Arrogant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu really did not know what to say, ¡°Auntie, actually I¡¯ve always been looking forward. The ones always looking at the past seems to be all of you. I¡¯ve already let go of any past feelings I¡¯ve had, but no matter what I say, none of you would believe me. Every time we see each other, I am always calm, yet Miss Lin will always want to see me get angry. Would you be happy if that happened? Miss Lin, let¡¯s just move on, should we?¡±

    Lin Yuwen¡¯s expression stiffened. Lin Chu had actually turned Wang Jinglin¡¯s words back to her.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve really let things go, it¡¯s just as well. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯re just saying those words but your heart still hates us,¡± Lin Yuwen did not get what she wanted, yet did not want to lose in this situation, so she soldiered on.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu was speechless.

    Lin Yuwen caressed her tummy and said, ¡°Well, we¡¯ll be on our way, it¡¯s getting close to the time of our appointment.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded coldly as she watched Lin Yuwen being helped by Wang Jinglin. The tummy was not even showing yet and they have already taken such precautions.

    Lin Yuwen had only turned when she saw Yan Beicheng, who no one was sure what he was doing, not far away. He was still holding on to the stic bag with a box of medicine inside.

    ¡°Master Yan,¡± Lin Yuwen called him out. She was a little shocked and a little surprised seeing him.

    She had only had the fortune to meet Yan Beicheng once. He was one of Lin Zhenghe¡¯s corporate partners and was superior to the Lin family. Lin Zhenghe had to be given an invitation to take part in a party where she met him. As it was no ordinary party, Lin Zhenghe had especially brought her along to widen her horizons and to introduce her to more young men with prominent backgrounds.

    Yan Beicheng was present at the party where she had seen him from afar, however, she was not qualified to even go up to him for a chat.

    One would not easily forget meeting someone like Yan Beicheng, which was why she had recognized him the moment sheid eyes on him.

    Yan Beicheng gave her a confused look when she called out to him. He did not directly ask her who she was, seemingly out of politeness.

    Lin Yuwen was embarrassed but introduced herself, ¡°Master Yan may not know me, but I¡¯ve seen you before at a party. My father is Lin Zhenghe.¡±

    Yan Beicheng still looked confused, who exactly was Lin Zhenghe?

    Lin Yuwen¡¯s smiled wavered, ¡°Lin Mao Industries.¡±

    Yan Beicheng gave it a thought and finally remembered, ¡°Lin Mao, I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    He then nodded politely and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lin. I need to handle something. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Lin Yuwen naturally did not dare to stop him. She made way for him with a big smile on her face.

    Lin Chu was afraid to be seen by Lin Yuwen, in case she created trouble, and had left earlier on. She secretly turned back to look and saw Yan Beicheng casually following behind at a normal pace. He did not immediately run after her. That was good.

    She saw Yan Beicheng looking over at her in ridicule and Lin Chu felt a pang of guilt. She immediately lowered her head, walking like a little, demure wife.

    ¡°Was that young man a somebody? He seemed really arrogant,¡± Wang Jinglin helped Lin Yuwen along as she said quietly.

    She was already of the opinion that the Lin family was a formidable family. Lin Yuwen¡¯s attitude was so nice but that young man had reacted coldly towards her, not even saying much. He even acted like he did not know the Lin family, it was quite arrogant.

 Chapter 38 - Oh, So Now You Know Me?

    <h4>Chapter 38: Oh, So Now You Know Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Who has not heard of Lin Mao? All of her family and neighbors are aware of thepany. Young people in the family are always envious of Lin Mao. It is not just a smallpany in B City.

    However, that young man actually had to give a thought about Lin Mao before recalling it. Was he trying to embarrass Lin Yuwen on purpose?

    Lin Yuwen had recovered from her embarrassment. It really was not that embarrassing to be disregarded by Yan Beicheng. There were not many who would catch his attention and Lin Yuwen had never expected herself to be held in regard by Yan Beicheng.

    This was why she smiled in reply, ¡°I believe you¡¯ve heard about the Eight Dominant Families. That young man belongs to one of the families in the Eight Dominant Families and is next in line to the inheritance. Lin family can be considered a rich and powerful family butpared to the Eight Dominant Families, we really are nothing. Master Yan¡¯s reaction just now was not really arrogance, I believe he really couldn¡¯t remember. The Lin family and Yan Hui do not have a business rtionship.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really powerful!¡± Wang Jinglin nodded in awe.

    ...

    Lin Chu walked out the doors of the outpatient clinic before stopping. Yan Beicheng had long legs and caught up with her within two or three steps.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Lin Chu heard Yan Beicheng¡¯s taunting voice at the top of her head.

    The maic hoarse voice had lost its clear and rich tone from before. Now he did not sound like a yboy, but rather like he was fully prepared to ridicule her.

    Lin Chu felt guilty but caught sight of the bag in his hands and immediately smiled good-naturedly, ¡°Master Yan, let me take that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so now you know me?¡± Yan Beicheng lifted his eyebrows and continued talking with an enigmatic tone but did not relinquish the bag.

    Lin Chu felt too guilty to lift up her head, but she had to force herself to look up at him and saw his handsome face looking displeased as if he had just suffered a grievance.

    Lin Chu had thought to cover up the situation but relented in the moment and answered him honestly, ¡°I was worried Lin Yuwen might misunderstand our rtionship and go home spouting nonsense to the Lin family. It would bring you trouble.¡±

    ¡°What rtionship do we have? It sounds like we have an intimate one by the way you were talking about it,¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyebrows lifted but his voice had strangely be gentler and did not sound as angry as before. There was also a hint of yfulness in it.

    Lin Chu blushed. She felt like he had taken liberty with her but thest sentence sounded like he was taunting her for imagining things.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us!¡± Lin Chu was a little frustrated and spurted out in anger. She lowered her head as she walked away.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s long legs were able to keep up with her in two to three steps even when she had rushed away in advance. He caught her at the arms with just the right amount of strength, ¡°Hey, are you mad? Can¡¯t the both of us be in a rtionship? We¡¯ve clearlypletely seen and hugged each other.¡±

    He did not bother to lower his voice and those who heard him turned to give them illicit looks.

    ¡°Seen what with each other?¡± Lin Chu lowered her voice as her face wentpletely red.

    ¡°Haha,¡± Yan Beicheng chuckled. He put both hands into his pockets and suddenly lifted his pants slightly with them.

    Naturally, Lin Chu thought about the first time they both met upon noticing his action. She quietly admonished him with the word ¡®hooligan¡¯ and walked away with her head lowered.

 Chapter 39 - Lin Chu Had A Sudden Impulse to Ask Him Why He Was Being So Nice to Her

    <h4>Chapter 39: Lin Chu Had A Sudden Impulse to Ask Him Why He Was Being So Nice to Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She took no more than two steps when her arm was caught again.

    Lin Chu looked up and red at him. She had thought that he was a decent person after spending some time with him. The situation in the male restroom might have been a misunderstanding but now, she did not think so anymore.

    Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows and gave a lightugh, ¡°You¡¯ve overshot, the car is behind.¡±

    As her gaze followed his perfectly structured long fingers, she saw his ck Grand Cherokee right in front of her, which she had missed by two steps when she lowered her head while walking.

    Lin Chu was so embarrassed that her expression tightened. She walked past him to go back.

    Yan Beicheng could not help but smirk as he got into his car.

    There was silence in the car until they drove out of the hospital gates. Yan Beicheng¡¯s rich, serious voice was heard, ¡°Actually, even if they were aware that we know each other well, it will still not be easy for the Lin family to meet me.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s immediate reaction was, who would want to know you well?

    Before she could say anything, Yan Beicheng continued, ¡°Although I rather they do not disturb you.¡±

    Lin Chu had a sudden impulse to ask him why he was being so nice to her.

    She was about to ask the question when her phone rang.

    ¡°Auntie,¡± Lin Chu called out in an estranged voice.

    Wang Jinglin said in a low voice, ¡°Lin Chu, I¡¯m so sorry about just now. Yuwen is currently going through the check-up. I¡¯m sitting outside the clinic and secretly giving you a call. Regarding the sh between the both of you, well, Yuwen is my future daughter-inw, it won¡¯t be nice of me if I don¡¯t support her, I...¡±

    Lin Chu gently but firmly interrupted her, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t really need to call me to exin yourself every time Lin Yuwen and I meet.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, are you mad?¡± Wang Jinglin asked in difficulty.

    ¡°No. I just feel that you don¡¯t need to mind about this too much. You are free to form your opinions and judge me. In fact, you and Lin Yuwen will be a family in the future, it¡¯s only natural that you would not want to jeopardize any harmony between you because of an outsider. This is why it isn¡¯t really necessary for you to exin yourself every time this happens,¡± Lin Chu tried to be patient.

    She has already chosen her side and acted on it. What was the point of calling her to exin her difficulties every time she did this?

    Hoping that Lin Chu would understand?

    It did not matter if she had understood or not. After breaking up with Cheng Ziming, she no longer had anything to do with his parents. She did not care what Wang Jinglin thought of her. It was not necessary for Wang Jinglin to ask for her forgiveness every time she hurt her. Lin Chu could tolerate it once or twice but to go through it every single time was unreasonable.

    ¡°I... I just think that it was such a waste between you and Ziming. I don¡¯t want to be estranged from you because of the situation with Ziming and Yuwen. I...¡± Wang Jinglin went on endlessly.

    Lin Chu took a deep breath, ¡°Auntie, actually what happened between me and Ziming is already in the past, it really is not necessary for you to bring it up again. Besides, I think Lin Yuwen takes it to heart when both me and Ziming are mentioned together. Please don¡¯t let her misunderstand or everyone would end up being unhappy. It would be okay for me but you and Ziming are the people who will be living together with her. For your sake and Ziming¡¯s, for the sake of your family¡¯s harmony, I think it¡¯s best you don¡¯t call me again. If Lin Yuwen finds out, she will misunderstand.¡±

 Chapter 40 - Would You Believe Me If I Told You Iâ€™ve Forgotten The Way Back To Your House?

    <h4>Chapter 40: Would You Believe Me If I Told You I¡¯ve Forgotten The Way Back To Your House?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wang Jinglin felt her heart dropped at the words. She hurriedly looked towards the clinic and gave a breath of relief upon seeing that Lin Yuwen had not yete out.

    It was like Lin Chu knew what Wang Jinglin would do during this moment of silence.

    Life was not perfect. There was no way of keeping Lin Yuwen happy and at the same time, keep a good rtionship with Lin Chu.

    So, Lin Chu repeatedly kept her phone close, then held it away from herself and used her nails to scratch the phone cover to create a crackling sound, ¡°Hello? Auntie? Auntie? Why can¡¯t I hear you? Is your signal bad? Or is it my signal that is bad? Auntie? Hello? Hello?¡±

    She held the phone as far as possible and hung up.

    Noticing Yan Beicheng¡¯s amused look, Lin Chu felt a little embarrassed, ¡°I just felt, it... it won¡¯t do anyone good to continue getting involved with each other.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Why care so much about what I think?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice was yful. He gave her a look while driving.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu choked. She did not know why but she did not give it much thought and blurted out the exnation.

    She did not know what to say. Suddenly she noticed the name of the road they were on, ¡°This is not the way back to my house.¡±

    ¡°This is going back to my house. It¡¯s nearby so we¡¯ll head there first to put the medicine on you,¡± Yan Beicheng gave her a look and replied calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not some serious wound. I can do it in my own home. The doctors also said it was nothing serious,¡± Lin Chu did not know what else to say.

    Yan Beicheng gave augh, ¡°Would you believe me If I told you I¡¯ve forgotten the way back to your house?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, weren¡¯t we just therest night?¡± Lin Chu gave a coldugh.

    ¡°It¡¯s too dark at night, it¡¯s difficult to see the roads,¡± Yan Beicheng looked straight on as he replied seriously. Lin Chu almost believed him.

    ¡°No worries, I can give you the directions,¡± Lin Chu had underestimated how thick-skinned Yan Beicheng could be.

    ...

    In the end, Yan Beicheng relented and followed Lin Chu¡¯s instructions. He drove her home and found a parking space.

    Before getting off his car, Lin Chu thanked Yan Beicheng again. Regardless, if it was not for Yan Beicheng being there at herpany, she would not be able to resign so easily. Besides, he had also especially taken her to the hospital and had spent a lot of time on her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to buy me a thank you meal yesterday? Let¡¯s have it today,¡± Yan Beicheng ignored the shocked look on Lin Chu and got down from the car.

    Lin Chu quickly released her belt buckle to get off the car, ¡°Let¡¯s eat nearby? There are actually no high-end restaurants in this area. Master Yan, if you don¡¯t mind...¡±

    Yan Beicheng casually interrupted her and nodded sincerely, ¡°I don¡¯t mind eating at your house.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She had never thought to let, him, eat, at, her, house!

    Yan Beicheng looked down at her, ¡°I went to yourpany this morning to apologize and after that, dragged you to the hospital. Who knew it would take all day, it¡¯s sote now and more tiring than work.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 41 - In Her Stupor, Lin Chu Could Only Smell The Familiar Clean Pine Fragrance

    <h4>Chapter 41: In Her Stupor, Lin Chu Could Only Smell The Familiar Clean Pine Fragrance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°Are you really willing to let me follow you out there to find a restaurant when I am starving right now?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°I looked around when I was here. There are not many parking lots here. Driving out to look for parking would take more than an hour, and we would need to park far away. The parking at your housing area is limited, it wasn¡¯t easy to find one.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°Did or did you not say you would buy me a meal yesterday?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°I was so busy helping you with this and that yesterday and today. Shouldn¡¯t you show some appreciation for it?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be insincere of you to just buy me a meal at a restaurant?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She had never met anyone so shameless in her life!

    She was curious, if she did not agree to it, how much more shameless words could Yan Beicheng continue to sprout?

    She saw Yan Beicheng starting to say something again and immediately stopped him. Lin Chu felt that even if Yan Beicheng could continue his audaciousness, she would be too embarrassed to listen to anything more, ¡°Master Yan, stop talking. I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll make you a meal. You¡¯ve helped me out so much, it¡¯s only right that I personally cook you a meal.¡±

    Lin Chu felt like she had suffered a loss after finishing her words.

    Yan Beicheng, on the other hand, nodded in delight, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have this awareness.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Yan Beicheng followed Lin Chu home and sat on the sofa like it was his own home. He beckoned Lin Chu, ¡°Come over here, I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. I can apply it on my face by using the mirror,¡± Lin Chu replied ufortably as she started to blush.

    Xu Moyan and her rented house of two rooms and one living room had never felt small before. But with Yan Beicheng sitting on the sofa, the atmosphere in the living room turned warm, and the space became smaller.

    This was especially so with his long legs curled up, the sofa looked lower than usual.

    ¡°You still have that wound on your scalp. You won¡¯t be able to see that. Come over here so I can help to put on some medicine on your scalp. Or do you want me to drag you over?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed when she did not budge.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu wanted to say that even if the wound was at the back of her head, she would try to slowly get to it even if she couldn¡¯t see it.

    However, looking at Yan Beicheng¡¯s faint gaze, she lost her determination and Yan Beicheng continued, ¡°Did you think I follow you up here for a meal? You were hurt because of an employee from mypany. I need to bear responsibility.¡±

    Lin Chu felt there was something not right with his words but since he had already voiced out, there was nothing much she could do but forced herself to sit down, but at a distance from Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng tried to suppress a smile; the curve of his lips caught Lin Chu¡¯s imagination as she went into a daze. The words ¡®endless lust¡¯ was imprinted in her brain.

    While she was in her stupor, Yan Beicheng had taken the initiative to move toward her. In her stupor, Lin Chu could only smell the familiar clean pine fragrance. When she hade to her senses, she saw him suddenlye near, her face nearly pressed against his chest.

 Chapter 42 - Yan Beicheng Actually Lowered His Head Shyly

    <h4>Chapter 42: Yan Beicheng Actually Lowered His Head Shyly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was because he had held up his hands that Lin Chu could vaguely glimpse the contour of his muscr chest. Following this, she could feel the pulsing pain on the side of her head turned cool from the cream. He was light with his touch, as if afraid of hurting her, much like a feather gently grazing her wound.

    The burning pain was cooled down with the help of the cream and she felt much morefortable.

    However, she could not rx when his chest was almost touching her face. Suddenly, she felt the warmth of his breath on her, as it fell on her forehead, lightly blowing at her hair. It was almost unnoticeable but at that moment, she was so tightly wound that Lin Chu could consciously sense her hair being lightly blown.

    She did not dare to raise her head and her eyes moved up instead, only to see his Adam¡¯s apple from a sexy angle. His lower jaws were close to touching her hair.

    Yan Beicheng was not one to ignore the look of her eyes. He tried to hold his smile as he lowered his face into her hair and took the opportunity to take in deep breaths of her fragrant hair. He even shamelessly pressed in gently as his lips lightly kissed her hair.

    Lin Chu only felt a little tickle but still did not dare to raise her head to see his doing. She had thought that his hands must have identally touched her hair and did not think much about it. The warmth of his breath, on the other hand, was quite hard to ignore. It became warmer and his burning breath had moved to her ears. Lin Chu could almost feel her ears smoking.

    Her body could not help shaking and she was afraid of Yan Beicheng realizing her oddity. It would be too embarrassing. She hurriedly held up her head in an attempt to create some distance between them, but her ears ended up brushing against something soft.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes widened, and she stopped breathing, her face was so red that it looked like it was about to explode.

    Yan Beicheng looked taken aback. He licked his lips, right in front of her eyes, and smacked his lips. Yan Beicheng actually lowered his head shyly, ¡°Are you taking advantage of me?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s face darkened as she pushed him away and ran into the kitchen.

    Who was taking advantage of whom?

    She was taking a few deep breaths to calm herself down when she felt someone pat her on the shoulder.

    Lin Chu turned around immediately. She did not expect Yan Beicheng to be standing so close, his body was almost touching her back. Her shoulders hit him on the chest, but Yan Beicheng did not even flinch. Lin Chu, however, fell backward at the collision. She was about to fall t on her butt when a long arm held her on the waist and brought her into his arms.

    ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Yan Beicheng held on to her waist, his lips almost touching her forehead.

    The only thought in Lin Chu¡¯s head was that bringing Yan Beicheng back home was a mistake, ¡°I...I¡¯m about to cook...You...You should be hungry by now, right?¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s dark eyes looked deeply into her. Lin Chu had the feeling that she was like a te of food being served in front of him.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m actually quite hungry,¡± he said. His voice was hoarse as if he was saving his voice for a crucial moment.

    Lin Chu¡¯s heart started beating wildly as she pushed him away, ¡°Let go of me, I want to cook now.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Beicheng answered absent-mindedly but did not let go of her.

 Chapter 43 - Yan Beicheng Gave a Perverted Look At The Door

    <h4>Chapter 43: Yan Beicheng Gave a Perverted Look At The Door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu frowned as her face burnt red and called out in a low voice, ¡°Yan Beicheng!¡±

    She could hear Yan Beicheng¡¯s melodicughing from above her head. It was like his throat had jade beans in them, rolling on a jade te. The sound was clear and melodious, a low emerald-likeugh that had Lin Chu getting drunk with hisughter.

    She felt that men with such nice voices were sinfully tempting.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, call me by my name in the future. Don¡¯t refer to me as Master Yan,¡± Yan Beicheng patted her lightly on the head.

    Lin Chu felt something soft fluttered across the top of her head quickly. It could be a hallucination, but she was not sure. Yan Beicheng let go of her before she could even react.

    She quickly got herself busy by raiding the fridge. She kept telling herself that it was a hallucination and not to overthink it.

    It was lucky that there was something to cook in the fridge. There were some frozen ribs.

    Both she and Xu Moyan were not high-ie earners. Xu Moyan had only started working half a year earlier than she did. Both of them would order take out if they were working overtime and were toozy to cook. Otherwise, they would prepare their own meals on normal days.

    Lucky for her that Xu Moyan was outstation for work and would not be home for these two days. It would be difficult to exin why she had brought Yan Beicheng home.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s long legs scoured the living room. These two girls had cleaned it well but there was nothing much to see. So, he turned towards the bedrooms.

    One of the bedrooms was locked. Yan Beicheng reckoned it was the bedroom of Lin Chu¡¯s roommate, Xu Moyan. The door of the opposite room was not closed, leaving it open for one to see everything inside.

    It was quite a simple bedroom since the room was not really big. The dressing table doubled as a study table. There was aptop ced on it. The single bed beside it was about 1.67 meters wide and considered quite spacious. A white bedspread covered the bed.

    Yan Beichengughed in spite of himself. He did not expect her to have such childlike innocence and proceeded to sit on her bed. He went into deep thoughts as he bounced on the soft Simmons Bedding mattress.

    Yan Beicheng suddenly thought of something and gave a perverted look at the door. He made sure that Lin Chu would not suddenly barge in and carefully inched closer towards the pillow. He bent down to take in the fragrance on the pillow, closing his eyes in intoxication.

    The pillow smelled of the familiar fragrance of Lin Chu¡¯s hair. It was like inhaling it directly from her hair.

    Yan Beicheng could not stop himself and hugged the pillow, burying his head into it. He took deep breaths of it and wanted to steal the covers off the pillow and put it on his own pillow.

    However, he knew that Lin Chu would definitely find out about it, so he bitterly gave up the thought. Yet, he was reluctant to let it go. He once again buried his face into the pillow and took in a few breaths. A few momentster, Yan Beicheng¡¯s body went stiff and he stopped moving about.

    He actually had a hard-on while indulging Lin Chu¡¯s hair fragrance on the pillow.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression was grim. He clenched his teeth as he pulled his face out of the pillow with difficulty and got up stiffly. He walked towards the bedroom door and secretly looked around. Lin Chu was not around. So, he quickly ran into the bathroom to solve his dilemma.

    Yan Beicheng threw away the tissue, feeling disgusted with his behavior. He was never someone with such weak willpower. Once, someone pulled him into a gathering that had a group of nude women. He was able to maintain hisposure and had no reaction towards them whatsoever. They did not affect him at all.

 Chapter 44 - Yan Beicheng Picked Up the Pliers And Aimed Straight For the Pipeâ€™s Valve

    <h4>Chapter 44: Yan Beicheng Picked Up the Pliers And Aimed Straight For the Pipe¡¯s Valve</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng thought that it must be because he was sitting on Lin Chu¡¯s bed and hugging her pillow while breathing in her hair fragrance. It must be a strong psychological hint within him that caused it. Most importantly though, it was because of the bed.

    Yan Beicheng gave himself this excuse while washing his hands without using soap. He gave his hands a sniff, it still smelt of him. Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows suddenly and walked into the kitchen with his wet hands held up, ¡°Which one¡¯s your hand towel?¡±

    Lin Chu was stir-frying some vegetables and looked at him quickly without a doubt, ¡°It¡¯s the yellow one with cherry blossoms on it. There¡¯s an exact same bath towel I have. You¡¯ll know it when you see it.¡±

    With that, Yan Beicheng rushed back into the bathroom and immediately spotted the two towels of the same pattern. He used the hand towel to wipe his hands and gave it a good rub, then he ced it under his nose and gave it a sniff. It had a faint whiff of his smell. Yan Beicheng then ced the hand towel back, feeling satisfied.

    Yan Beicheng felt that he had already restrained himself, especially since he did not immediately wipe Lin Chu¡¯s towel down there.

    After cing everything back in ce, he did not immediately leave. For him, every corner of Lin Chu¡¯s house piqued his curiosity. He was determined to learn about every nook and cranny of Lin Chu¡¯s house and familiarize himself here better than his own house.

    After conducting his search in Lin Chu¡¯s bedroom, Yan Beicheng once again hid inside the bathroom. He opened the cupboard below the sink and saw a toolbox. There were a wrench, pliers and other tools in it. It must be used for situations like changing the lightbulbs.

    Getting a strange man into the house to fix something when there were only two girls at home was quite dangerous. Unless it was necessary, one would usually try to fix things themselves if they were able to.

    Yan Beicheng rubbed his chin and his lips curved into a smile. He tried to curb it but ended with his mouth getting cramped up.

    Yan Beicheng picked up the pliers and aimed straight for the pipe¡¯s valve.

    ...

    Lin Chu was still in the middle of stir-frying the vegetables. She could not hear much of anything with the sound of the kitchen venttor and the sizzle of the hot oil going on.

    After finishing up herst dish, she turned off the stove and the venttor, opened the kitchen door and went out with the tes of dishes in her hands. That was when she heard Yan Beicheng calling out for her, the sound of his voice was mixed with an especially abnormal sound of water flowing.

    Lin Chu quickly put down the dishes and rushed into the bathroom. She opened the door and saw that the pipe had burst. Water was furiously gushing out from the pipe. Yan Beicheng was trying his best to stop the flowing water, but it only caused the water to ssh on him unavoidably.

    Even Lin Chu, who was standing at the door, could not avoid the water. Her clothes were drenched from it.

    She did not wear too much at home and only had on a t-shirt and a pair of jeans. Her thin t-shirt was drenched wet and turned semi-transparent and clung to her body, showing off the curves on her. One could even vaguely see the color and printed flowers on her bra.

    She had not expected this to happen and was unprepared. She stood dumbfounded.

    ¡°What, what is going on?¡± Lin Chu asked in shock, trying in vain to hide from the sshing water.

    For some reason, more water seemed to being at her than before.

 Chapter 45 - Yan Beicheng Rubbed His Leg, He Was Feeling Great

    <h4>Chapter 45: Yan Beicheng Rubbed His Leg, He Was Feeling Great</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng pressed his hands against the pipe and tried to control the direction of the sshing water. He put on an innocent look and said in difficulty, ¡°I have no idea. I just wanted to wash my hands but when I turned on the tap, it became this way.¡±

    Lin Chu was thinking, ¡®why didn¡¯t you just turn off the tap!¡¯

    However, it was not the time to pursue responsibility. Lin Chu was thinking that Yan Beicheng must have people serving him at home and had not met with such a situation before. If there was a problem with the pipes or light bulbs, someone would have already taken care of it. It did not seem like something he would trouble himself with, which was why he would not have handled something like this.

    Yan Beicheng was unaware that at this moment, Lin Chu had categorized him as a useless piece of furniture, much like an embroidered pillow.

    Lin Chu blocked herself with her hands and moved toward the sshing water to turn off the tap. By this time, she was soaking wet.

    The water had finally stopped sshing. Lin Chu had just only noticed Yan Beicheng. She had been so focused on all the gushing water that she failed to look at him properly. She stood dumbfounded on the spot.

    Yan Beicheng had long taken off his coat. He had only his shirt and pants on, and he was wearing a light blue shirt today. After being sshed with water, his shirt was more transparent than Lin Chu¡¯s t-shirt, which clung tightly to his body, showing off his skin and even the contours of his abdominal muscles.

    Lin Chu watched astounded. Who would have thought that skinny, tall person underneath those clothes could be so muscr underneath? Even if she was supposed to be more reserved, she could not help but look at his abdominal muscles. Watching those packs on him had her thinking of how tempting this man¡¯s body was. His body looked even sexier with the wet, transparent shirt on, more tempting than him taking off his clothes.

    Although she did not dare to lift her head to look, she could feel the sarcasticughing from Yan Beicheng¡¯s gaze. Lin Chu dropped her gaze guiltily and saw that his pants were also drenched. Suit pants were not as thick as jeans, its cloth was usually well-trimmed, but the look copsed when it came in contact with water. While it was not transparent, it was clinging to his body, clearly forming a shape that she did not dare to look at directly.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face blushed red and she immediately averted her gaze and glimpsed something amiss with the look in Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes. His eyes seemed to be looking at her, but not really at her face.

    Lin Chu frowned and followed his gaze, only to realize how indecent she was. Yan Beicheng had seen everything that she was not supposed to show.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Chu screamed and tried to cover herself up. She kicked Yan Beicheng in the calf and flew into hiding inside her bedroom.

    Yan Beicheng rubbed his leg. He was feeling great. His woman does not stand on ceremony with him, which was really nice.

    As he thought about this happily, Yan Beicheng took off his shirt and his belt. He sized up his abdominal muscles through the mirror. He was sure about what he saw, Lin Chu was looking at his abdominal muscles for quite a while.

    He flexed his abdomen, making the muscles more obvious. He felt quite satisfied with them. Yan Beicheng took off his pants and lowered his gaze at them, saying to himself, ¡°Even my underwear is wet, it won¡¯t be healthy if I continue wearing it.¡±

    He decisively took off his ck boxers and took off Lin Chu¡¯s flower-printed bath towel from the hook and wrapped it around his waist.

 Chapter 46 - Master Yan, What Do You Mean By Hanging Your Clothes In My Cupboard?

    <h4>Chapter 46: Master Yan, What Do You Mean By Hanging Your Clothes In My Cupboard?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After sizing himself up for a while in front of the mirror, Yan Beicheng pulled down his towel bit by bit until the clear outlines of his abdomen could be seen, revealing half of his V-line abs. He continued flexing with a few moves constantly used by Mr. Fitness and walked out of the bathroom as if nothing had happened.

    Lin Chu had already changed into dry clothes, but she was still uneasy about Yan Beicheng staring at her while she was unaware.

    She realized Yan Beicheng was still in the bathroom when she took her wet clothes out of the room. She was not sure what he was doing and did not dare walk in just like that, she went back into her bedroom and put down her wet clothes. She turned towards where she left the dishes in the living room and busied about so as not to make the situation awkward.

    As she turned into the kitchen to bring out thest dish, she bumped into Yan Beicheng opening the bathroom door.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°My clothes are wet, I can¡¯t wear them,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu looked at the bath towel around his waist, it looked very familiar.

    Can he not use her bath towel? How was she able to calmly use this bath towel in the future after taking her bath?!

    She was red-faced as she watched Yan Beicheng strode to her with his long legs. The bath towel on him pped along dangerously with his movement as it was tied extremely low.

    Lin Chu could not help but held her breath, forgetting to react. Her eyes widened as she was stunned.

    Before she knew it, he was already standing in front of her. He was so close that their toes were almost touching. She could hear him by her ear, speaking in a low voice, ¡°Let me help you with the dishes.¡±

    At the same time, she could feel the warmth of his breath on her forehead.

    Lin Chu¡¯s ears suddenly burned red as she watched him bring the dishes to the living room without care with her cherry blossom bath towel around him. His half-naked, towering back looked so sexy.

    She followed him into the living room. He was already sitting at the dining table and did not seem embarrassed at all by the way he was dressed.

    Lin Chu was regretting that she did not buy any big and loose t-shirts, she would have been able to let Yan Beicheng put it on if she did.

    Who would take off their clothes the first time visiting someone?!

    Yan Beicheng looked back and asked questioningly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Lin Chu suddenly went into her bedroom without saying a word. Not long after, she came out with a bedsheet.

    ¡°Master Yan, you can wrap yourself in this.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll be turning on the air-conditioning at 0 degrees,¡± Lin Chu said with a nk expression.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    In the end, Yan Beicheng did not use the bedsheet but went into Lin Chu¡¯s bedroom and wore his coat. While it still looked strange with his chest uncovered, but at least it was better than before.

    ¡°Where did you put your coat? I didn¡¯t see it in my bedroom just now,¡± Lin Chu questioned.

    Yan Beicheng took a look at her and said condescendingly, ¡°It was in the cupboard, of course.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Master Yan, what do you mean by hanging your clothes in my cupboard?

 Chapter 47 - Lin Chu Had A Bad Feeling and Turned Back To Look

    <h4>Chapter 47: Lin Chu Had A Bad Feeling and Turned Back To Look</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though Yan Beicheng had put on his coat, Lin Chu still did not look directly at him. She hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls of rice without caring if she was full. She wanted to wait until Yan Beicheng left before she ate her meal properly.

    Lin Chu made a call to her building¡¯s plumber to stop by before rushing into the bathroom. She threw Yan Beicheng¡¯s clothes into the washing machine to spin dry and thought about using the hairdryer to dry it quickly. She could not allow Yan Beicheng to not be dressed properly, especially with that dangerously low bath towel hanging on him. The thought of it made Lin Chu ufortable.

    She had just thrown the clothes into the washing machine when she spotted a small clump of ck cloth. Lin Chu held it up curiously and recognized what the thin, stretchy square was. She held back her scream and threw it into the washing machine with shaking hands. Her palms were burning up as her hands were still shaking.

    If this little boxer was here, that means beneath the towel around Yan Beicheng was...

    Lin Chu ran out red-faced and pointed at Yan Beicheng. She stuttered in panic and fury.

    ¡°You...You... You¡¯re not wearing anything underneath?¡±

    Yan Beicheng slowly put down his chopsticks and looked at her, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    He started unbuttoning his coat and remove it, pointed at his chest and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see this just now?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Master Yan, could you stop taking your clothes off randomly? What was wrong with this person?!

    ¡°I... I¡¯m talking about down... down there... there¡¯s nothing on?¡± Lin Chu¡¯s finger shook as she pointed at the towel around his waist.

    ¡°Oh, you can take a look if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s perfectly long fingers were already pinching the edge of the towel in an attempt to loosen it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to look! Don¡¯t take it off!¡± Lin Chu was so afraid of him taking it off that she ran toward him without a thought and held on tightly to the towel.

    Lin Chu thought she was mistaken, but she actually spotted a tinge of regret on Yan Beicheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Quickly put on your clothes!¡± Lin Chu told him.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you let go of me first? Or do you actually want to take a look? I don¡¯t mind letting you touch my abdominal muscles,¡± Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows.

    Lin Chu was stunned. She was so panicked that she did not notice herself holding on to the towel. Moreover, her fingers were touching his waist and his really good-looking abdominal muscles were right in front of her. She looked just like a female hooligan by the way she was bent over with her butt pursed in the air!

    Her face went bright red as she let go of her hand. Luckily, the doorbell rang. It should be plumber sent by the building¡¯s management. She hurriedly took the opportunity to open the door.

    The plumber came in but was stunned for a moment as he looked behind her.

    Lin Chu had a bad feeling and turned back to look. She had not realized that Yan Beicheng had followed her. He was not wearing the coat, and was naked on top with just a towel tied around his waist.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    The plumber coughed awkwardly and went into the bathroom with his tools. He knocked around here and there and lifted his head to look at Lin Chu questioningly, ¡°You pipe valve was opened by someone, it¡¯s not really damaged.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 48 - Strange and Cold, Her Heart Beat So Fast That It Was Difficult For Her to Calm Down

    <h4>Chapter 48: Strange and Cold, Her Heart Beat So Fast That It Was Difficult For Her to Calm Down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The plumber tightened the valve in a few moves and turned on the tap. It was back to normal, ¡°Take a look, it¡¯s working now.¡±

    After letting the plumber out, Lin Chu immediately pulled her face and turned off the washing machine in the bathroom. She opened the cover and took out the semi-wet shirt and pants, as well as the little boxer and threw them at Yan Beicheng¡¯s face in a rage.

    In a rare case of awkwardness, Yan Beicheng caught the clothes, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Do you really dare ask me that question? What were you thinking, Master Yan? Coming to my house to loosen the pipe valve and taking off your clothes like this. Are you trying to seduce me, or do you think I am seducing you? Do you really think I¡¯m such an easy person? Are you having fun ying these tricks on me? Or were you trying to tease me into giving you a reaction for the fun of it? Don¡¯t you have enough to do at work to evene harassing me? Should I feel honored about it?¡± Lin Chu was in a rage.

    Lin Chu did not even care if Yan Beicheng did not have a shirt on. She ced both her hands on his bare skin to push him out, ¡°Get out! Get out from here!¡±

    Lin Chu had no care for manners at this moment and had even forgotten her reservations in regard to Yan Beicheng¡¯s status.

    Although she had could not care less about Cheng Ziming now, she had still been cheated in a rtionship. There also seemed to be a stream of bad luck these two days as she kept bumping into Lin Yuwen and Wang Jinglin, getting scolded by the former and getting badgered by thetter. Last night, Yao Xingzhi, You Weiwen, and Zhu Jingjing had disgusted her. Today, she was hit by someone and lost her job. Even if she were to find a new job, it would take some time and she did not know how long her savings could hold up.

    She did not even have the time to calm herself down and digest all these chains of events that were frustrating and pressuring her when Yan Beicheng arrived to create this ruckus.

    Lin Chu finally could not hold it in any longer and had to release all these grievances. It made her bolder and stronger, even managing to push Yan Beicheng back a few steps.

    Of course, it was because Yan Beicheng was afraid of hurting her, so he gave in to her. Otherwise, Lin Chu would not have been able to move him.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s dark eyes watched as her face went red with rage. His eyes narrowed and he suddenly threw his wet clothes on the floor. He held Lin Chu tightly in his arms and turned around to press her against the wall.

    Lin Chu panicked, and her face turned redder. She was not sure if it was because of her rage or for another reason. ¡°Yan Beicheng, what are you doing? Let go! We didn¡¯t know each other before but you¡¯ve been suddenly making frequent appearances in front of me, and always being nice to me. I¡¯m just finding it strange. I¡¯ve no idea what I¡¯ve done to cause this misunderstanding. Do you think that I am an easy woman? We¡¯ve only met twice and you¡¯re taking off your clothes in front of me. Or are you the one who is easy...¡±

    Lin Chu did not manage to finish her words when her lips met his as he kissed her. It was not some gentlemanly kiss on the lips, he had immediately made an attack on her, invading the inside of her mouth. There was nowhere for her to hide. She was forced to exchange saliva with him. His invasion brought forth his clear fragrance, blending inside her mouth. It was filled with the taste of him.

    Strange and cold, it made her heart beat so fast that it was difficult for her to calm down.

    She did not even dare breath. She would have inhaled his breath, which smelled like his body. What kind of cologne did this man actually put on? It was like a drug that was up to no good and teasing her constantly. Right now, the teasing was even more obvious.

 Chapter 49 - Yan Beicheng, Do You Know How Much of a Hooligan You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 49: Yan Beicheng, Do You Know How Much of a Hooligan You Are?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng finally let her go and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything to make me think that you are an easy woman and I¡¯ve never thought of you as one. I¡¯m not so easy either. I don¡¯t simply take off my clothes in front of anyone, no matter man or woman.¡±

    Lin Chu had kissed Cheng Ziming before, but it was just a simple kiss, unlike Yan Beicheng¡¯s kiss, which was intensely invasive. It could be that Cheng Ziming was never a domineering man like Yan Beicheng was, so she was clueless as to what a man would do if he were to develop feelings for someone.

    Now she was fully aware of what a man would do as Yan Beicheng was expressing it now.

    His hoarse, maic voice washed over her ears like a warm wave due to his closeness. She felt her head tingling. Her face was already red but with Yan Beicheng¡¯s breath on her, the red spread to her ears and neck.

    Lin Chu red at him angrily, if he was not easy, why did he kiss her? If he was not easy, why did he take off his clothes in front of her?

    Lin Chu was so mad at him and tried to wriggle out from his arms, saying, ¡°You are not convincing anyone like this!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s hoarse voice seemed to have tightened. It sounded more helpless, without the tinge of unhappiness like before.

    Lin Chu was not aware of what she was causing and struggled harder. Yan Beicheng had to press down harder on her, ¡°Move again and you¡¯re going to make the bath towel fall off me. By then, I¡¯d bepletely naked.¡±

    Lin Chu suddenly stiffened. There was only a piece of towel between them and she could already feel the heat from him moving up to her abdomen. Her eyes quickly looked downwards. The towel around his waist was loose. If it was not for the two of them squeezing together, the towel would have fallen off long ago.

    ¡°Tie up the bath towel now!¡± Lin Chu said angrily.

    ¡°No, if I let you go, you¡¯ll push me out. You tie it up for me and I¡¯ll let you go after you do,¡± Yan Beicheng did not let her go but held on tighter to her.

    ¡°Let me go and tie it up yourself!¡± Lin Chu said bluntly. She did not know if it was because Yan Beicheng was behaving so roguishly that she was no longer afraid of him.

    Whatever Master Yan was, his name was no longer pressuring her.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng did not say anything. He put his long arm around her waist and pulled herpletely into his arms.

    ¡°Then let it be, I¡¯m not tying it up.¡±

    Lin Chu clenched her teeth. She was distraught. She could not believe that this tall, good looking man in a dapper suit could be such a hooligan.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng, do you know how much of a hooligan you are?¡± Lin Chu asked angrily.

    Yan Beicheng only moved slightly, causing Lin Chu to take in a sharp breath. His lips curved up teasingly and he lowered his head near her ear, ¡°Are you tying it up or not? I have no problem maintaining this position.¡±

    His breath was on her ears and neck while he was talking. Goosebumps appearing immediately on her snow-white skin, which had a tinge of light red on it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tie it up for you. Let me go,¡± Lin Chu blushed as she said.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his eyes and looked at her long, curly eyshes. Her cheeks were pretty with a tinge of rosy red. He could not help but get closer to her. He could smell the fragranceing off her skin. He knew that he had long betrayed his reaction, but he could not restrain himself when it came to this matter.

 Chapter 50 - Why Donâ€™t You Think That Itâ€™s Because I Like You?

    <h4>Chapter 50: Why Don¡¯t You Think That It¡¯s Because I Like You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu lowered her head, breathing rapidly because of her nervousness. She could feel him nearing, but she did not dare to raise her head. Her cheek became hotter by the second as he continued to breath on her. As the air became thicker with this breath, Lin Chu could not help but shiver.

    When the corner of her eye caught sight of Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips, she finally could not hold it in, ¡°Get away from me!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, instead, brushed his lips lightly against her cheeks. He moved close to her ears and said, ¡°Tie it up, quick.¡±

    As he watched Lin Chu¡¯s ears turned blood red under his breath, he could feel Lin Chu¡¯s fingers gently touching him. Yan Beicheng could not stop himself from groaning. He could not restrain himself from her idental teasing.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Can you not be so lecherous?!

    Lin Chu clenched her teeth as she pulled on the bath towel. Her hands went around his waist to help tie it up. She did not want to see anything in front.

    As she pushed in a knot into the towel, her fingers touched his waist and she flinched from the burning sensation.

    Yan Beicheng watched her embarrassed demeanor and held up his hand to push her hair back behind her ear. His fingers touched her ear lightly and he could feel an obvious shiver.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s because I like you?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, which was a maic pleasure to the ears.

    ¡°Stop... Stop joking!¡± Lon Chu red at him. What¡¯s there to like about when they have only met twice?

    ¡°Master Yan, you do not know me at all. You don¡¯t know my personality and my character. I know myself very well. I¡¯m not the kind of divine beauty that could make someone love me at first sight. Your words hold no meaning at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I won¡¯t waste my time making such ame joke. You said yourself that I¡¯ve got a lot of work to do. I won¡¯t walk away from work just to be here hugging some random person,¡± Yan Beicheng looked deeply at her.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    He was saying it seriously. Lin Chu did not know what to reply to him.

    The bell rang at this moment and Lin Chu gave a breath of relief. This time, Yan Beicheng let her push him away easily. Lin Chu was startled at the sudden loss of the warmth of his body and she was not used to it.

    She shook her head while opening the door. What nonsense was she thinking about?

    She opened the door and was taken aback. It was Zuo Qiu outside the door. He had a paper bag in his hand. He smiled at Lin Chu, ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m here to deliver Master Yan¡¯s clothes.¡±

    He had just finished his words when he became dumbfounded.

    Master Yan was just seeing her home, why did he take off his clothes?!

    Was...Was that why Master Yan instructed him to deliver his clothes?

    How intense was that ¡®battle¡¯?

    Zuo Qiu¡¯s eyes darted back and forth between Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng with a strange look in his eyes.

    Yan Beicheng silently pulled the towel upwards. There were certain things that Lin Chu was allowed to see but not others, not even his assistant.

    He took the bag from Zuo Qiu¡¯s hands and went into Lin Chu¡¯s bedroom. Lin Chu could not stop him in time. She turned her head toward Zuo Qiu and said in embarrassment, ¡°Mr. Zuo,e in and have a seat.¡±

 Chapter 51 - You Still Want to Look? Havenâ€™t You Seen Enough?

    <h4>Chapter 51: You Still Want to Look? Haven¡¯t You Seen Enough?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zuo Qiu replied ¡°yes¡± politely and walked in. He had just entered a few steps when he saw the messy clothes on the floor. They belonged to Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°Hoho, Miss Lin, have I interrupted anything? Were you... busy?¡± Zuo Qiu did not have the courage to ask Yan Beicheng, so he took the opportunity to ask Lin Chu while he was not around.

    Lin Chu¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°There was some problem with the piping in my house. Master Yan was drenched, which was why he changed his clothes.¡±

    Even though Lin Chu was telling the truth, Zuo Qiu obviously still did not believe her. He chuckled and looked at Lin Chu with an expression of ¡®Well, I¡¯m not that stupid¡¯, and continuedughing.

    Lin Chu had wanted to offer him a ss of water but decided not to.

    Not long after, Yan Beicheng came out with his changed clothes. She was not sure if Zuo Qiu brought him any boxers, otherwise, she wondered how Yan Beicheng took care of the matter. The previous one had not dried, and it was ufortable to wear it. It did not seem like Yan Beicheng had picked up the one on the floor to change in the bedroom.

    At that, Lin Chu instinctively gazed at his pants.

    She suddenly heard Yan Beichengughed in his low, hoarse voice, ¡°You still want to look? Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu thought that even if Yan Beicheng was dressed, he was nothing more than a well-dressed animal.

    ¡°Master Yan, you have a meeting with President Lee,¡± Zuo Qiu reminded on the side.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng nodded and nced at Lin Chu. He did not even say goodbye and proceeded to follow Zuo Qiu out.

    For some reason, she felt disappointed and walked aimlessly to her bedroom. When she passed by the corridor, she saw the clothes on the floor from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu rushed to open the door but Yan Beicheng and Zuo Qiu were gone.

    She went to peek out from her balcony but did not see the Cherokee either.

    ¡°He left pretty fast. What should I do with the clothes?¡± Lin Chu mumbled as she looked back at the heap on the floor. She resigned herself to fate and threw them into the washing machine to wash again.

    How was she going to return the clothes without any means to contact Yan Beicheng and Zuo Qiu?

    ...

    The next day was Friday. Xu Moyan had calledst night to inform that she would only be back on Monday.

    Lin Chu turned on theputer at home to look at hiring sites for suitable jobs. She emailed her resume to apply for as many jobs as she could that she thought suited her. With so many resumes out there, there should at least be onepany that would contact her for an interview.

    City B had a lot of job opportunities, even for the less popr public rtions industry. There were manypanies looking to hire public rtions personnel, however, there were even more people who would interview for these jobs, making it quite a challenge.

    Lin Chu had no idea if she would get any calls. She had just graduated from university and did not even finish her internship. She only had a few months¡¯ worths of job experience. Companies nowadays look to hire those with at least one year or more than two years of experience. These made no difference for Lin Chu.

    She sighed and decided to make herself a cup of honey lemon when a call from an unknown number dialed in.

 Chapter 52 - This Is Your Chance To Express Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 52: This Is Your Chance To Express Gratitude</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She sighed and decided to make herself a cup of honey lemon when a call from an unknown number dialed in.

    Lin Chu was curious and put down the empty cup at hand. It could not be a reply to her resume already, could it?

    ¡°Hello,¡± Lin Chu picked up the call.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyebrows raised in surprise, ¡°Mr. Zuo, how did you get my number?¡±

    ¡°Hoho, it was because when Yao Xingzhi was rude to you, Master Yan specifically requested for me to obtain your number from Jing Wen. If you can¡¯t be found in thepany, at least we can personally contact you via your phone,¡± Zuo Qiu answered calmly with reason. Lin Chu had no reason to doubt him.

    She continued asking, ¡°Mr. Zuo, do you need anything from me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Master Yan has not been feeling well sinceing back from your house yesterday. He suddenly came down with a fever this morning and Aunt Zhuang, who takes care of Master Yan¡¯s house, is attending her son¡¯s wedding. She¡¯s taken these two days off to go home, so she¡¯s not around. There¡¯s no one taking care of Master Yan at home,¡± said Zuo Qiu,

    Lin Chu winced, ¡°So, what?¡±

    ¡°Hoho. So, I would need Miss Lin to drop by Master Yan¡¯s house,¡± Zuo Qiu chuckled as he said.

    Lin Chu felt like punching him in the face at the sound of hisugh, ¡°This... This seems more convenient if Mr. Zuo were to go over instead of me. I¡¯m not really on familiar terms with Master Yan. Moreover, you have the opportunity tomunicate with Master Yan over anything regarding work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I still have work to do today. Many of Master Yan¡¯s schedule is now being handled by me as he is not around. There is a lot of work and meetings that I have to note down on behalf of Master Yan. I can¡¯t really walk away from it. If I were to request for leave days, work will be a mess once Master Yan returns to work. As his assistant, my job is to help Master Yan manage and schedule the different responsibilities,¡± Zuo Qiu exined sincerely.

    Lin Chu gave the matter some thought and said, ¡°Or, maybe you can get a temporary worker or some sort of caregiver?¡±

    Zuo Qiu gave anotherugh, ¡°Miss Lin, if this n were to work, I wouldn¡¯t have approached you. Aunt Zhuang may be up there in years, but she is a certified top butler. One would need to book her two years in advance in order to hire her. She may be working for Master Yan now, but there are always people trying to steal her away. It is very difficult to find an employee who ispetent and trustworthy at the same time. Master Yan hates strangers in his home. Temporary workers are easy to find if one isn¡¯t fussy, but to get someone Master Yan doesn¡¯t know to take care of him, would that work? We don¡¯t even know if this worker would be able to work whole-heartedly. Master Yan doesn¡¯t trust any worker besides Aunt Zhuang. Even me, as an assistant, can¡¯t be too casual with him.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Miss Lin, you can¡¯t really say that you aren¡¯t familiar with Master Yan. He did help you when you had trouble with You Weiwen and Yao Xingzhi, and even fired Yao Xingzhi on the spot for you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu had thought that it was more of because Yao Xingzhi had seriously damaged the reputation of Yan Hui.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just ignore a generous act. This is your chance to express gratitude. Besides, Master Yan is down with a fever because he waspletely drenched in cold water while at Miss Lin¡¯s house. Not only is he sick, but this has also affected his work. This has been such a big loss to him. Miss Lin, you can¡¯t escape from this responsibility,¡± Zuo Qiu sat in the office and yawned. He was careful enough not to let Lin Chu hear it through the phone.

 Chapter 53 - Do You Think Your Future Mrs. CEO Is Someone Who Would Talk Bad Behind Anotherâ€™s Back?

    <h4>Chapter 53: Do You Think Your Future Mrs. CEO Is Someone Who Would Talk Bad Behind Another¡¯s Back?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Since Master Yan caught the bug at Miss Lin¡¯s house, it will probably be most suitable if Miss Lin were to take care of Master Yan,¡± Zuo Qiu continued.

    Lin Chu once again remained silent.

    She felt that there was no doubt that Zuo Qiu was Yan Beicheng¡¯s assistant. Both of them shared the same quality of being utterly shameless, so much so that Zuo Qiu would definitely think up more reasons if she declined the offer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass you Master Yan¡¯s address and phone number. It¡¯s best you leave for his house now. Although, Master Yan probably wouldn¡¯t have had breakfast yet,¡± Zuo Qiu replied.

    ¡°As his assistant, isn¡¯t it your job to prepare breakfast for your boss in the morning?¡± Lin Chuined.

    ¡°Hey, I live quite far away from Master Yan. He lives on the Eastside while I live on the Westside whilst thepany¡¯s northbound. It would be too big a round for me to make. If I were to arrivete for work because I was out delivering breakfast to Master Yan, I won¡¯t qualify for my participation bonus. I¡¯m an assistant, not a babysitter. Employees don¡¯t care about the life and death of their bosses.¡± Zuo Qiu suddenly realized he might have identally expressed his hidden thoughts and quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s another huge load of filesing my way. Can¡¯t talk anymore. I¡¯m hanging up now. Remember to hurry over, Miss Lin! Otherwise, no one would realize if Master Yan were dead at home.¡±

    He hung up immediately after this.

    Lin Chu was speechless.

    Zuo Qiu felt a little guilty hanging up the phone, and with shaky hands quickly sent a WeChat message to Yan Beicheng. ¡°Master Yan, no matter what Miss Lin tells you, please remember that the sun and moon shall bear witness to my loyalty for you. No matter what I¡¯ve said, it¡¯s for your own good and for thepletion of this mission. Don¡¯t believe anything Miss Lin says about me! ©»(T©nT)©¿¡±

    Yan Beicheng was sitting on his bed, wrapped up like a cocoon ¨C his fever was killing him. Although it was not high, he still felt a little cold.

    There was a picture in his hands with a date printed on it. There was no digital camera back then, so this was a picture taken with film.

    The picture quality was so-so, but it was still in good condition. It had obviously been kept well. The young boy in the picture was sitting under a tree. A little girl about six to seven of age was sitting in his arms with her hair tied into pigtails. The young boy was wearing a Chinese tunic suit-styled school uniform while the little girl had on the orphanage¡¯s official uniform. Both of them were smiling brightly. The little girl was smiling so happily that her eyes squinted into a line.

    Yan Beicheng recalled that at the time, there were no smartphones with built-in cameras. Moreover, it was impossible to take selfies with film cameras. Thus, Yan Beicheng had used up all the film in the camera by taking tons of pictures before developing them and picking out the best picture.

    He did not realize he was smiling at the camera when he suddenly heard the WeChat notification on his phone. He gripped the photo as he reached out from under the nket and grabbed his phone.

    He opened the message sent by Zuo Qiu and replied, ¡°What terrible things have you said?¡±

    After a while, Yan Beicheng sent another message, ¡°Also, do you think your future Mrs. CEO is someone who would talk bad behind another¡¯s back?¡±

    Zuo Qiu was close to crying when he received the first message. When he received Yan Beicheng¡¯s second message, he immediately kneeled down on the spot.

 Chapter 54 - Yan Beicheng Was Watching Lin Chuâ€™s Every Move

    <h4>Chapter 54: Yan Beicheng Was Watching Lin Chu¡¯s Every Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He shakily typed a reply, ¡°Master Yan, I¡¯ve been really busy without you around. I¡¯ll stop chatting now and get back to work. Do have a good rest!¡±

    Yan Beicheng ignored him after receiving the message. He was about to put his phone away when it rang again, vibrating steadily in his hand.

    Yan Beicheng looked down and saw that it was Lin Chu calling. However, the screen did not show Lin Chu¡¯s name but instead disyed the words ¡®Sticky Rice¡¯.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes became warm as he looked at the familiar nickname. He was not even aware that his lips had curved into a wide smile.

    He had gotten Zuo Qiu to find out Lin Chu¡¯s phone number, then quietly saved it in his phone. He had never mentioned to Lin Chu that he had her number.

    His phone was currently ringing loudly and vibrating but Yan Beicheng did not pick it up, but instead ced the phone to his side. The call automatically went to voice message but started ringing again in less than a minute. Yan Beicheng continued to ignore it.

    On the other end, Lin Chu eventually hung up and stared at the phone for a while.

    It was worrying when someone sick was not picking up the phone. She sighed and changed out of her home clothes, putting on a T-shirt and jeans. She did not waste her time putting on something nice. It was more convenient to take care of a sick person this way anyway.

    Lin Chu was dumbstruck at the thought.

    She seemed to care about how she looked to Yan Beicheng.

    She quickly put on her coat and went to the balcony to collect Yan Beicheng¡¯s clothes, which had dried by now. She folded them up and put them into a bag. When she picked up the tight, little boxers, her face burned. She quickly put it into a separate bag before putting it into a bag with the rest of the clothes. Meanwhile, her palms were still burning hot from touching it.

    As the little boxers could not be washed together with the outerwear, Lin Chu had to handwash it yesterday, causing her to tremble as she did so. It caused such a huge psychological strain on her that she did not want to recall it. Lin Chu had no idea how she had managed to get through it.

    She packed everything while blushing, pondering about whether or not Yan Beicheng¡¯s had any nutritious food in his home. Since he had someone taking care of the household, his house was probably well-stocked. If he wascking any ingredients, she could still buy themter. If she were to cook congee at her own home, it would be toote by the time she brought it over. After all, Lin Chu did not know what Yan Beicheng¡¯s condition was.

    With that, Lin Chu picked up her purse and hurriedly left with everything. Yan Beicheng¡¯s house did not have a direct train and she was not really familiar with the area. So, she used an app to hail a taxi and let the driver navigate by himself.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng boiled some water but did not pour it into the thermos. Instead, he dipped the thermometer into the kettle and took a look at the temperature. It was at the breaking point...

    He hurriedly blew at the thermometer to cool it down, but before he could check if it was at a believable temperature, the doorbell rang.

    Yan Beicheng answered the inte but did not immediately open the door. Instead, he waited for another two minutes whilst holding down the button for the CCTV, watching Lin Chu¡¯s every move.

    Since the door was not opening, Lin Chu frowned and gave Zuo Qiu a call. ¡°Mr. Zuo, I¡¯m in front of Master Yan¡¯s house. Is his address Ding City 23, Building 1, Unit 1601?¡±

 Chapter 56 - Her Heart Softened At How Yan Beicheng Looked Now

    <h4>Chapter 56: Her Heart Softened At How Yan Beicheng Looked Now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were only two houses at the level, so it was really easy to find his house. She walked towards Yan Beicheng¡¯s front door and was about to ring the doorbell when she noticed that the door was ajar ¨C the heavy door was not shut properly.

    She carefully pulled the door open and saw Yan Beicheng leaning next to it, huddled under a thick nket. There was a thermometer in his mouth and his hair was in a mess. His dark eyes, which were once bright, now looked dead, as though he had notpletely woken up.

    He was so different from his usual suited-up self, but even then, he did not look sloppy. His hair was ruffled, and he could hardly open his eyes. To be honest, he actually looked quite adorable.

    Lin Chu was stunned but immediately came to her senses. Her heart softened when she saw how Yan Beicheng looked.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yan Beicheng had the thermometer in his mouth but his words were unclear. His voice was hoarse but still sounded soft and gentle. Lin Chu nearly reached out to ruffle his hair.

    ¡°Mr. Zuo said that you had a fever sincest night and that there was no one at home to take care of you. Have you had breakfast?¡± Lin Chu frowned slightly as she asked.

    Yan Beicheng answered in a daze, ¡°There¡¯s no one at home and I¡¯m too weak to move about. Sorry about opening the door so slowly.¡±

    There was a zed look in his eyes and his reactions were slow. It looked like the fever had gotten to him, but for some reason, it made him look a little cute, vulnerable even.

    ¡°You should go back to your room to rest,¡± replied Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng nodded, but the moment tried to take a step forward, he staggered and nearly fell. Lin Chu immediately went to help him, which is when she heard Yan Beicheng quietly apologize.

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°Let me help you. I¡¯ll make you a small pot of congeeter and then I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I took some fever medication this morning,¡± Yan Beicheng shook his head.

    ¡°You took medication on an empty stomach?¡± Lin Chu sighed. She was about to support Yan Beicheng¡¯s by his arms when the man quickly ced his hands over her shoulders, almost wrapping her in his arms.

    This sudden action had moved the nket a little, cing her face right against his chest. He may have had pajamas on, but she could still feel the heat of his feverish body through it. The heat had helped thicken that clean fragrance he always emanated.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face burned red and she hurriedly stood straight, her eyes resting on his structurally perfect hand on her shoulders. At this moment, came Yan Beicheng¡¯s weak but calm voice from above her, ¡°This will make it easier for you to help me.¡±

    Lin Chu did not say anymore and simply ced her hand around Yan Beicheng¡¯s waist. She became his human crutch.

    She was lucky that the thick nket was between them. Lin Chu could not feel the burning heat while her hand was around his waist and thus was able to keep calm.

    Yan Beicheng seemed to press his body against her, reducing the already close distance between them. She could feel his hot breath on the top of her head, which was burning hotter than usual due to the fever.

    Suddenly, she felt his lips brush gently against her ear. Lin Chu froze as her head buzzed and she stole a look at Yan Beicheng. His eyes were half-closed, and he looked like someone who did not want to wake up from his sleep. His head drooped and he looked listless.

 Chapter 57 - I Donâ€™t Want to Infect You, Otherwiseâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 57: I Don¡¯t Want to Infect You, Otherwise...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She could not tell if he was doing it on purpose. Lin Chu moved her face to the side a little due to her mistrust of Yan Beicheng¡¯s personality.

    It was just as well that Yan Beicheng did not do anything further. It seemed like it was nothing more than a coincidence just now. Nothing strange happened further but she still felt ufortable with Yan Beicheng being so close to her.

    She was not sure if it was because of helping Yan Beicheng up that exhausted her, but Lin Chu¡¯s breathing had started bing irregr.

    Yan Beicheng looked down and saw Lin Chu¡¯s face turning red. There were even a few droplets of sweat forming on her forehead. He thought she looked really pretty.

    He was already down with a fever and his lips were already dry and feeling hot, and now, he could not stop licking his lips. He really wanted to press Lin Chu against the staircase and kiss her passionately. He wanted to see her getting all red from the kiss, for her eyes to look intoxicated, for her to tremble in his arms.

    He walked unsteadily and leaned his entire body onto Lin Chu. Lin Chu clenched her teeth and could not bother about feeling ufortable anymore. All she wanted to do was to put Yan Beicheng to bed. He was too heavy, and both her legs were shaking from the fatigue.

    It took much difficulty for Lin Chu to follow Yan Beicheng¡¯s directions to his bedroom and finally getting him to his bed. She wanted to let go of him and let him lie down. But instead, Yan Beicheng did not let go of his hands around her waist, and she was taken off guard when he pulled her onto the bed as well.

    Lin Chu fell heavily onto Yan Beicheng¡¯s chest. Her nose and lips identally brushed below his lips and her face smacked into the crook of his neck.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu went stiff. Her lips could still feel his smooth skin, her breath and lips were filled with his clean fragrance.

    For a moment, she was stunned into forgetting her next course of action. Her face was still buried at his neck and her breath was erratic.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes went dark. He swallowed hard and let go of his hands around her waist and flipped over to trap her in his arms. While Lin Chu still had the shocked expression on her face, he took out the thermometer from his mouth and gave her a hard kiss on the lips. Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips were burning hot and it scalded Lin Chu. He did not hold back on the attack and tightened his grip on her.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes widened at first but slowly fell into intoxication as she closed her eyes. She felt a little weak as Yan Beicheng held her tight and she could feel him in her every breath and existence.

    Just when she felt soft and weak, Yan Beicheng slowly let go of her. His head crooked a little to the side and cushioned itself on her shoulders as he sank his face into the crook of her neck, brushing his forehead lightly against her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to infect you, otherwise, I¡¯d never stop,¡± he said quietly.

    Lin Chu felt something as light as a feather on her skin, brushing against it like a puddle of soft cream. His hot breath was on her skin, making her tremble. She even felt him giving her soft pecks on her neck. Lin Chu went red from head to toe and immediately pushed Yan Beicheng away, fumbling down from the bed.

    Her feet touched the ground, but her knees went weak and she nearly fell kneeling on the carpet. It was lucky that she had steadied herself at the edge of the bed with both her hands, which prevented her from falling head down. I

 Chapter 58 - If You Donâ€™t Care About Me, Nobody Would Care About Me

    <h4>Chapter 58: If You Don¡¯t Care About Me, Nobody Would Care About Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You...If you do this again, I¡¯ll never bother myself with you!¡± Lin Chu blushed. Her lips were still feeling numb.

    Yan Beicheng replied hoarsely, ¡°If you don¡¯t care about me, nobody would care about me.¡±

    Lin Chu was stunned. She was about to turn away but seeing Yan Beicheng this way, she believed he was not pretending to gain sympathy. For some reason, she knew he was telling the truth.

    Although she was not sure why, but Lin Chu strangely stopped herself from leaving.

    She seemed to remember the shadow of a young boy who fit the image of this man lying in bed in front of her.

    She vaguely recalled that young boy saying the same words to her, ¡°Nobody would care about me.¡±

    Lin Chu did not say anything but quietly picked up the thermometer which Yan Beicheng had thrown to the side. She looked at the rising mercury within the thermometer and her eyes narrowed.

    She looked at Yan Beicheng sarcastically, ¡°Master Yan, your brain hasn¡¯t been fried, right?¡±

    Yan Beicheng gave her an innocent look.

    Lin Chu held the thermometer in front of Yan Beicheng, ¡°49 degrees. You can cook an egg with that. Your brain hasn¡¯t been fried, right?¡±

    Lin Chu would not believe him with such a strangely high temperature.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    He had left it in hot water when Lin Chu rang the doorbell. While it had taken a while for Lin Chu to reach his house, he was so afraid she would leave that he had focusedpletely on her, forgetting about the thermometer.

    When Lin Chu entered his house, he did not even think about the thermometer, resulting in him forgetting to return the temperature on it back to normal.

    ¡°This was an ident. I¡¯m truly having a fever,¡± Yan Beicheng said hoarsely as he carefully tugged at a corner of Lin Chu¡¯s t-shirt.

    Lin Chu dropped her gaze to take a look at it, ¡°...¡±

    The heat on his body was not lying. Lin Chu shook the thermometer to return the mark to its original ce and stuck it into Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth, ¡°Let¡¯s retake your temperature.¡±

    With that, she sat on a sofa close to the bed, not knowing what else was there for her to say.

    She could not help thinking about why Yan Beicheng did not buy himself an electronic thermometer. Why must he use this type with mercury? Now they were forced to wait it out in awkwardness.

    For Yan Beicheng, on the other hand, his dark eyes watched her intently while he had the thermometer in his mouth. No matter if Lin Chu looked somewhere else or lowered her head to busy herself with the phone, she was unable to avoid his eyes. She felt his gaze burning her furiously on the forehead.

    Lin Chu had just browsed through all the Weibo ounts of her friends but could not concentrate on reading any of them. She decided to put her phone aside and stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go make you some congee. Don¡¯t mess with the thermometer and take your temperature properly.¡±

    She ran out of the bedroom after finishing her words.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly, his perfect fingers touching his lips. Lin Chu¡¯s temperature was still imprinted on it.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s kitchen did notck any ingredients. Lin Chu found some millet very quickly and immediately put it in water to make millet congee. She took out a cucumber from the fridge, slicing it into strips and mixing it with some vinegar and salt for Yan Beicheng to have as an appetizer.

 Chapter 59 - Youâ€™re the Woman I Like, Iâ€™ve Never Treated You as A Friend

    <h4>Chapter 59: You¡¯re the Woman I Like, I¡¯ve Never Treated You as A Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He was having a fever and could not eat anything with a strong vor, so she did not put in any other spices.

    She found a few lemons inside the fridge while taking the cucumber out. So, she took a lemon and rubbed off the wax on its skin with salt and cut it up to marinade in honey. It would be better if she could marinate it longer but there was not enough time for it right now.

    Lin Chu ced a slice of honeyed lemon into the cup and poured in half a cup of cool water. She was about to boil some water when she realized that the water in the kettle was still hot.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu remembered that unusual temperature on Yan Beicheng¡¯s thermometer.

    After waiting a while, she made a cup of perfectly warm honey lemon and with her other hand, held a thermos filled with hot water and took them into Yan Beicheng¡¯s room.

    His temperature this time was much more believable, at 39.8 degrees.

    She then returned to the kitchen and brought the millet congee and the marinated cucumber, cing both of them on his bedside table. Luckily, Yan Beicheng was not so shameless as to say that he could not lift the bowl.

    Yan Beicheng ate it with great appetite but while having the congee, his gaze was still focused on her. Even if she pretended to look busy, his eyes followed her around.

    Lin Chu felt helpless as she told him with a blushed face, ¡°Focus on your meal. Why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°Your beauty is a delicacy,¡± Yan Beicheng smiled and took another mouthful of congee, eating it happily.

    Lin Chu was flustered. From the look of his eyes, she felt that Yan Beicheng was eating her instead.

    ¡°Master Yan, stop joking,¡± Lin Chu said ufortably.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never joked when ites to matters of the heart,¡± Yan Beicheng replied seriously while still holding the bowl of congee. It looked a little funny, which sort of discounted his seriousness.

    ¡°I usually joke with my friends, like Qi Chengzhi and the others. But you¡¯re not my friend and I¡¯ve never nned on cing you in the friend category.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s face went a little pale as her eyes dropped. Her long eyshes had covered up the look of hurt in her eyes.

    She had thought that her rtionship with Yan Beicheng was considered not too bad. Yet, in the end, she was not even considered a friend to him. It was out of her league to even be friends with Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°You¡¯re the woman I like, I¡¯ve never treated you as a friend,¡± Yan Beicheng replied casually.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Master Yan, you...¡±

    Yan Beicheng interrupted her, ¡°Yan Beicheng. Considering our rtionship, there¡¯s no need for you to be so formal. Call me directly by my name, or if you are willing, call me Beicheng. I¡¯d like that better.¡±

    ¡°Master Yan, we don¡¯t know each other that well,¡± Lin Chu was burning from her face to her ears.

    Yan Beicheng narrowed his eyes and scoffed lightly. He put down the bowl of congee and suddenly stood up.

    Lin Chu sat on the sofa as if she was rooted in it, watching his actions. She was unable to get up and avoid him. He walked right in front her and bent down with his hands held on to the back of the sofa, locking her in his arms.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes widened as he suddenly came close. He was right in front of her face and she could smell his breath.

 Chapter 60 - Call Me Yan Beicheng, Not Master Yan

    <h4>Chapter 60: Call Me Yan Beicheng, Not Master Yan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She was so nervous that she stopped breathing and retreated instinctively, but she was blocked by the sofa. He was the one who was supposed to be sick but she was the one who did not have the energy to push him away.

    ¡°We¡¯ve hugged, we¡¯ve kissed, and we¡¯ve done it more than once. You¡¯ve even seen my ¡®little brother¡¯. And we don¡¯t know each other well?¡± Yan Beicheng sneered a little, his lips curled up in augh.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu took a moment to react to who his ¡®little brother¡¯ was.

    This man... who knew he had implicit moments...

    ¡°Those familiar with me have never hugged or kissed me and have definitely not seen my ¡®little brother¡¯,¡± Yan Beicheng moved closer. Lin Chu was so nervous, she tried to tilt her head to the back and did not dare to move.

    His lips were too near and his breath was warmer than usual due to his fever. All she needed was to move slightly and she would brush against his lips. Lin Chu wanted to refute him but did not dare to shake her head.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips curled up with a look of lust, his breath was hotter on her lips because of his fever. Hoarsely, he said, ¡°You say we don¡¯t know each other well enough. Then, how we do get to know each other better? Or...¡±

    Yan Beicheng released one hand and ced his perfect fingers onto his belt buckle. He gave it a light touch and Lin Chu heard the sound of a ¡®click¡¯. His belt was released.

    Lin Chu widened her eyes and her lips trembled as she said, ¡°Master Yan, you can¡¯t be such a hooligan!¡±

    ¡°Yan Beicheng.¡± Yan Beicheng pouted.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Call me Yan Beicheng, not Master Yan.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Are you calling me or not?¡± Yan Beicheng pulled down his belt a little and one could already see his little ck boxers.

    Hooligan!

    It was the first time she has seen someone threatened this way!

    If she did not listen to him, he will take off his pants. What is wrong with him?!

    ¡°Yan Beicheng!¡± Lin Chu did not dare to watch and closed her eyes and called out his name reluctantly.

    ¡°Good girl,¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice was still hoarse and t from his fever but there was now an inkling ofughter in it.

    Lin Chu eyes were still closed and felt a gentle warmth on her lips. He did not n to leave her lips anytime soon and even ced more pressure on it, opening up her mouth and getting through her teeth.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes opened in shock. Yan Beicheng¡¯s face was nearly sticking to her face. Lin Chu could not see his features clearly; she could only see his half-opened eyes. It was dark and deep.

    Lin Chu was stunned. She could almost feel herself being sucked into it, but she came to and roughly pushed him away.

    It could be because he was sick. It just took a moment for Yan Beicheng to be pushed away. Lin Chu stood up quickly and immediately ced herself in a distance away from Yan Beicheng. Her lips were still burning as if it was just roasted on a fire.

    She stammered, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash the dishes!¡±

    She ran to the front of his bedside table and purposely moved in a bigger circle to avoid Yan Beicheng. Lin Chu picked up the tray and walked out but as she wanted to make a turn outside the door, there was a ¡®bang¡¯. She had hit the doorframe while her head was lowered.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng was stunned momentarily but he tried to hold in hisugh as he walked over to ask, ¡°Are you hurt? Why didn¡¯t you look where you are going?¡±

 Chapter 61 - Youâ€™ll Never Bear to See Something Happen to Me

    <h4>Chapter 61: You¡¯ll Never Bear to See Something Happen to Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu red at him fiercely, ¡°Get back to your bed and rest!¡±

    She could still hear Yan Beicheng¡¯s stifledughs after walking out of the bedroom. It sounded like he was trying his best not tough out loud, but he could not help it and theughter was rolling about in his throat. He wasughing at her, but Lin Chu could not help that her heart beat faster and her face burnt hotter from his sexy, pleasantughter.

    She cleaned all the cutlery and utensils but did not immediately go back. She took out a bottle of water from the fridge to roll it about on her face to cool down the burning sensation on it before taking a deep breath and returning to check on Yan Beicheng.

    He did not look like a patient at all, based on his energetic performance just now.

    She saw Yan Beicheng sitting on the bed the moment she entered. He was leaning against the bedhead and talking on the phone, his long feet crossed casually. The sunlight from the window shone on him. It was serenely picturesque, and Lin Chu stood gaping at him from the door.

    This quiet, serene moment shot Lin Chu right in the heart. It made her heartbeat slowed back to normal as she felt a warmth surrounding it, but at the same time, it was making her flustered.

    ¡°I know,¡± Yan Beicheng hung up and looked at Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu immediately got back to her senses and walked in nonchntly, and heard him say, ¡°I have to make a trip to the school. That rascal, Ning Bai, just created some sort of trouble and the teachers would like to meet the parents. His dad will only be back next week, and his mum is in T City collecting some evidence.¡±

    He looked at the time, ¡°But it¡¯s not that urgent right now. We¡¯ll meet at 3pmter. That will be when school is out.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at Yan Beicheng¡¯s condition. The medicine seemed to have kicked in, he looked sleepy and his voice sounded tired and scratchy.

    ¡°How will you go over there this afternoon?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    Yan Beicheng took a look at her and smiled, ¡°Can I trouble you to give me a lift?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°I¡¯m worried I¡¯ll doze off while driving.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°You¡¯ll never bear to see something happen to me.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not give Lin Chu the chance to respond andid down to sleep immediately.

    Lin Chu was relieved. At least she did not have to face him. The pressure was off.

    She did not dare to touch theputer in his room, in case there was something important inside. So, she went to the living room to watch television instead. She went to the bedroom to check on Yan Beicheng¡¯s condition once in a while and tucked him in his nket.

    As the time came close to leave, Lin Chu came into his bedroom again intending to wake him up. Yan Beicheng had kicked away the nket, one of his long legs was exposed and while the other side of the nket was high above his tummy.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng,¡± Lin Chu tried to shake him awake but his long arms suddenly reached out and wrapped her around the waist, pulling her into his arms. He turned his body to the side andid his long legs on her waist, hugging her in his arms like a bolster.

    This time, Lin Chu did not give in and pinched him on the arm, but his arms were hard, and she did not even know if she managed to hurt him. All she knew was that her hands were the ones that were hurt.

 Chapter 62 - Yan Beicheng Looked Out from The Car With A Cold Gaze

    <h4>Chapter 62: Yan Beicheng Looked Out from The Car With A Cold Gaze</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yan Beicheng, get up, don¡¯t you need to get to the school?¡± Lin Chu was bound by him and could only try her best to push him away.

    Yan Beicheng took a deep breath, it felt good to see Lin Chu in his arms the moment he opened his eyes. He lowered his head and gave her a peck on the lips.

    Yan Beicheng let her go and got up before Lin Chu had time to react.

    He walked toward his cupboard and took off his pants before pulling the cupboard door open.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She felt that there was no point in discussing shamelessness with Yan Beicheng. She really wanted to give his tight-looking ass one big kick. She closed her eyes and ran out of the room blushing.

    After a while, Yan Beicheng walked out of the room in a suit, looking like a normal person, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything before leaving the room? I¡¯m a patient, what if something had happened to me?¡±

    Lin Chu clenched her teeth as she replied, ¡°We could¡¯vemunicated properly if you weren¡¯t acting like a hooligan.¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked at her with a faint smile. It was hard to figure out what he was thinking, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu felt uneasy being toyed by Yan Beicheng.

    No one walked into the elevator after they entered it, there were only the two of them in there. Yan Beicheng stared at Lin Chu¡¯s face with no attempt to hide his actions.

    Lin Chu finally could not take it and said, ¡°You can¡¯t kiss me simply like that anymore.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me kissing my girlfriend?¡± Yan Beicheng lifted his eyebrows.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your girlfriend?!¡± Lin Chu moved a step back.

    ¡°You are. We¡¯re kissed, we¡¯ve hugged, we¡¯ve touched. Are you not taking any responsibility?¡± Yan Beicheng pouted.

    Lin Chu took a deep breath, ¡°I¡¯ve no idea why you are being this way after only meeting a few times. I don¡¯t understand what exactly do you see in me. I¡¯m just a nobody. I can¡¯t afford to y these rtionship games. Master Yan, if you are looking to cure your boredom, I¡¯m not the person you¡¯re looking for. Moreover, I don¡¯t exactly match up to you, Master Yan.¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not say a word. His gaze on her turned from warm to cold.

    After that, he did not say a word to Lin Chu.

    His angry, dark face warned people againsting anywhere near him. Lin Chu did not dare walk alongside him. They walked towards the garage with one after the other. Lin Chu had not anticipated the situation to be so awkward. She was not sure if Yan Beicheng still needed her to give him a lift.

    She was still holding the car keys Yan Beicheng had passed to her when they left his house. She could not decide whether to return them to Yan Beicheng.

    At this time, Yan Beicheng had gotten into the passenger seat, obviously deciding not to drive.

    Lin Chu stared nkly for a moment. He still wanted her to follow along despite the awkward situation.

    The car window rolled down and Yan Beicheng looked out from the car with a cold gaze, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to start driving?¡±

    Lin Chu lowered her head as she held on to the car keys and walked towards the driver¡¯s seat. Since the first day she met Yan Beicheng, she had experienced him ridiculing her and acting like a hooligan towards her, but he had never been this cold towards her.

    For some reason, there was unhappiness in her heart. Even her mouth felt bitter.

 Chapter 64 - Whatâ€™s That Sound? Why Is There A Man

    <h4>Chapter 64: What¡¯s That Sound? Why Is There A Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu¡¯s heart trembled as she heard Yan Beicheng said, ¡°The situation you mentioned, is a prerequisite for us being together. You¡¯ve considered the possibilities, and you¡¯ve thought a lot about them. This means that you felt something for me and want to be with me. You say you don¡¯t wish for anything impure toe between us, then you shouldn¡¯t have these worries. Even if there were something that came between us, you don¡¯t need to worry about them because I¡¯m here. I want to be your man, not to be your burden. If I wasn¡¯t capable of handling these problems, I wouldn¡¯t havee after you.¡±

    Yan Beicheng held Lin Chu¡¯s hands the moment he finished talking.

    Lin Chu¡¯s immediate reaction was to pull away but she was not able to as Yan Beicheng held on to her tight. Her snow-white hands were almostpletely epassed within his perfect hands.

    Lin Chu could not deny the joy she felt at him finally understanding her, and felt greatly relieved. However, she was still not confident about their rtionship.

    ¡°I... This is too sudden for me. I need time. Can we start with being friends? We haven¡¯t known each other long enough to understand each other. You may be able to investigate everything about me but for someone like me, you would still need time to get to know me,¡± Lin Chu bit her lip as she looked up at Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng did not reply. All he did was pulled her along and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to bete.¡±

    Lin Chu followed silently. She was not sure if Yan Beicheng had agreed to it.

    For no reason, Yan Beicheng suddenly said, ¡°Ningbai is just shorter than most. He¡¯s already 6 years old, just in time for his first year.¡±

    Lin Chu was taken aback butter realized that he was answering the question she had posed to him while trying to make conversation.

    She was so deep in thought with Yan Beicheng¡¯s words that Lin Chu did not realize that they were holding hands all the way to the office.

    Yan Beicheng did not let go of her hand. He spotted Yan Ningbai sitting beside the office table. The chair was quite high, and his two short little legs were hanging in the air.

    A female teacher of about 40-years-old sat beside him. She looked quite helpless, which Yan Ningbai did not seem to care much.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yan Ningbai¡¯s...¡± Yan Beicheng was holding Lin Chu¡¯s hand. He did not finish the sentence, not knowing how to continue.

    In regard to both their statuses, it did not seem suitable to say that he was a parent.

    Little Yan Ningbai climbed down from the chair and pointed at Yan Beicheng while announcing proudly to the teacher, ¡°Teacher Liu, this is my big nephew. My parents aren¡¯t home, so they can¡¯t make it here while it¡¯s not convenient for my elders to visit, so I¡¯ve no choice but to get my big nephew toe instead.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Teacher Liu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu felt that Yan Beicheng would never again want to step into Yan Ningbai¡¯s school.

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s big, dark eyes fell upon Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng¡¯s holding hands, and a smile spread across his face as he cheekily said, ¡°This is my big nephew and my niece-inw!¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She did not think twice and pulled her hand away. That was careless of her to forget that she was still holding Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand all the way here without letting go.

    Yan Beicheng snuck a look at the blushing Lin Chu and looked over at Yan Ningbai approvingly. Little Yan Ningbai smiled in delight.

    Teacher Liu, ¡°...¡±

    There were serious matters to discuss, was this the time for both of you to exchange nces?

    ¡°Teacher Liu, what has Ningbai done?¡± Yan Beiching ignored Yan Ningbai and asked calmly.

    As a teacher of Jixia Academy, Teacher Liu was not a stranger to Yan Beicheng as everyone from the Eight Dominant Families attended Jixia Academy.

    Teacher Liu took out three sets of exam papers, ¡°These are the results of Yan Ningbai¡¯s exams. Mandarin, Maths, and English. He failed them all. While Jixia Academy prioritizes an all-rounded development for students and is not that particr about written exams such as these, it¡¯s still unwise to be so s¨¦ about results. If he is looking to study overseas, good schools would still prioritize good academic results. First years don¡¯t have a lot of homework and the sybus is quite easy to understand. The student with the lowest mark apart from Yan Ningbai was 96, with only one mistake in a word problem. With results like Yan Ningbai¡¯s, it¡¯s really...¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not care about Yan Ningbai¡¯s results at all. He was not his son anyway. It would be better for his granduncle and grandaunt to handle this. All he needed to do was to let them know about the matter.

    Teacher Liu next took out a small piece of crumpled paper for Yan Beicheng, ¡°Yan Ningbai was passing this paper to the prettiest girl in ss during today¡¯s lessons.¡±

    Yan Beicheng took it from her and read the stringy words on top, ¡°I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?¡±

    Yan Beicheng calmly kept the paper, ¡°I¡¯ll inform his parents about this, they will educate him ordingly.¡±

    After speaking with the teacher, Yan Beicheng brought Yan Ningbai out of the office. Yan Ningbai took out a phone from his coat pocket and made a call, ¡°Dai Siming, the teacher has shown my big nephew the note. I didn¡¯t rat you out, isn¡¯t that good of me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°How¡¯re you going to repay me?¡± Yan Ningbai¡¯s lifted his chin, looking very much like an old, richndlord.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°How about this, why don¡¯t you get a lousier result than me in the next exam? That way, I won¡¯t be thest in ss and the teacher would have no reason to call my parents.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not easy to have a worse result than me? Just answer a few questions less on the paper! All you need to do is fill up only a few objective questions and you¡¯ll definitely have worse results than me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll show the note to your parents. They¡¯ll recognize your writing.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s agreed. Let me tell you this, I¡¯ve recorded our conversation, so you can¡¯t back down on this!¡±

    After that, Yan Ningbai hung up in satisfaction. The school would not call his parents again.

    He spotted Lin Chu looking at him with a dark expression. Yan Ningbai thought that it was because Lin Chu did not know who was Dai Siming and took the initiative to exin, ¡°Dai Siming is the schr of our ss. He is always first in ss. He was the one that passed the paper to the prettiest girl in ss during lessons to express his love.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ...

    As his parents were not around, Yan Ningbai had been staying with Yan Beicheng during this time. Lin Chu drove both of them back to Ding City. On the way, there was a call for Lin Chu, but she did not have her earphones with her, and she was not that good a driver to drive with one hand and talk on the phone with the other. It would distract her driving.

    It was also quite embarrassing to allow her phone to continue ringing, so she said to Yan Beicheng, ¡°Could you take out my phone? You don¡¯t need to pick it up, just hang up.¡±

    Yan Beicheng reached towards the backseat for Lin Chu¡¯s purse and took out her phone. He looked at the screen and hung up, ¡°The call is from Lin Zhenghe.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. She did not say anything but her expression was not as rxed as before.

    Back in Ding City, Yan Ningbai went to his bedroom to y with thisputer. His parents were prone to be absent at the same time quite often, and they usually hand him over to Yan Beicheng, which was why he had a bedroom here.

    Lin Chu walked into the kitchen with her phone and closed the door. She was returning Lin Zhenghe¡¯s phone call.

    The call was picked up after a few rings. Lin Zhenghe¡¯s unhappy voice could be heard, ¡°So, you do know to return my call.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was busy with something. It wasn¡¯t convenient to pick up the phone,¡± Lin Chu replied casually.

    ¡°What more can you be busy about when you¡¯ve been fired by yourpany?¡± Lin Zhenghe¡¯s tone was unfriendly.

    Lin Chu frowned. She did not expect Lin Zhenghe to find out about the news so fast, ¡°Thepany didn¡¯t fire me. I quit.¡±

    The kitchen door suddenly opened at this point and Yan Beicheng walked in. He did not bother to lower his voice, ¡°I¡¯m here to get a ss of water.¡±

    He put on the act of getting a ss with a lemon slice and walked towards the water purifier. A stream of very thin water flowed. Lin Chu could not watch any longer.

    She did not forget that there was still a kettle of water in his bedroom.

    ¡°What¡¯s the sound, why is there a man? What indecent matters are you involved with out there?¡± Lin Zhenghe questioned.

    Lin Chu went red in the face. Lin Zhenghe¡¯s voice was loud and the sound leaked badly from her phone. One would be able to hear a conversation from her phone with a normal voice, what more from such a loud voice like Lin Zhenghe¡¯s.

    As expected, Yan Beicheng gave her a look while still pretending to fill up water in his ss. Lin Chu was embarrassed and turned her back towards him, ¡°It¡¯s just a colleague.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve just been fired from yourpany, what job are you talking about? What colleague are you talking about? Lin Chu, don¡¯t y games with me. You¡¯re leading an indecent lifestyle and you think you can lie to me about it? Your tricks are useless against me,¡± Lin Zhenghe fumed at her.

    Lin Chu was stuffed with anger but she could not be bothered to argue with Lin Zhenghe about whether she had quit or had gotten herself fired. Lin Zhenghe would continue to be unreasonable anyway and use her of being improper with anything she did. He would not listen to her nor believe her, thinking he is right about everything. He would find fault in her even if she did nothing.

    ¡°I can find another job even after quitting. It¡¯s apany rmended by a friend,¡± Lin Chu said coldly.

    She could hear a sarcastic snort from Lin Zhenghe at the other end of the phone. He obviously did not believe her, ¡°Then do tell me whichpany you are working at. I might know the boss and get him to take care of you.¡±

    Lin Chuughed at the irony. Lin Zhenghe had thought that she treated him as a stupid person, evidently, he was the one treating her like she was stupid. If he really wanted to take care of her, he would have immediately arranged for her to work in Lin Mao. Even if she could not be a team leader like Lin Yuwen, she would have been contented to work as a regr employee.

    Although, to be honest, even if Lin Zhenghe had offered, Lin Chu would never agree to it. All she wanted was to get away from the Lin family. There was no way she would dive into Lin Mao and allow the Lin family to stand guard over her constantly.

    Anyway, she knew that Lin Zhenghe would never allow her to step foot into Lin Mao. He would not give her a high position there and would not even take her on as a regr employee. In the eyes of the Lin family, she has never been part of the family. She was unworthy of any high positions in Lin Mao and would never be able to gain their trust.

    If she was just a regr employee, the public would pick at her and think that the Lin family has no room for an adopted daughter. The Lin family had built an image of themselves as being selfless and kind. To the public, they were known to be charitable and they loved using their adopted daughter to enhance that image. They would never give anyone a chance to pick on them, so they forbade her to join Lin Mao.

    Lin Chu had long been aware of this, so she was not bothered to mention it. After graduation, she went job hunting on her own. She did not ask for Lin Zhenghe¡¯s help nor would he give her any assistance.

    This way, the Lin family would be able to tell others that their adopted daughter was independent and had ns to carve out a career on her own without depending on her family. The Lin family had garnered praise by supporting this decision of hers.

    Lin Zhenghe¡¯s promation of wanting to take care of her were just empty words. If he had wanted to take care of her, he would have done so when she was working in Jing Wen. If he had done so, she would not be bullied by You Weiwen and ended up resigning.

    Jing Wen cannot bepared to Lin Mao. Lin Mao was considered a hugepany to Jing Wen. It was apany that could not afford to offend Lin Mao. One word from Lin Zhenghe and Jing Wen would be warned.

    ¡°Why are you calling me, Uncle Lin?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    When she first came to the Lin family at age seven, Lin Zhenghe had woken up. She had tried calling Lin Zhenghe ¡®dad¡¯ and wanted to belong to this family.

    But as she called out ¡®dad¡¯ for the first time in her life, it was overheard by Su Changxin. Su Changxin had hit her hard on the head without hesitation. She still remembered the pain. Her sight turned dark for a moment and could not see anything. She had suffered a shock, thinking that she was about to go blind. Lucky for her, the darkness slowly subsided and her eyesight returned to normal, but her face was still very pale.

    She still remembered the Su Changxin¡¯s hysterical screaming, ¡°Who allowed you to call him dad?! We only have one daughter and that is Yuwen. Don¡¯t you dare think that you can rece Yuwen! We¡¯re not your parents, so listen carefully, you are out of our league! Don¡¯t let me hear you call us mum and dad again!¡±

    At the time, Su Changxin was pointing at her between the eyebrows. It looked like she wanted to poke at Lin Chu but at the same time, she was disgusted, as if touching Lin Chu would dirty her fingers, so she did not poke her in the forehead.

    From then onwards, Lin Chu had never referred to them as mum and dad.

    For more than once, Lin Chu had wished that she still stayed in the orphanage. Their meals may not be great nor the clothes nice, and sometimes the children would argue among themselves, but they always patched things up after fighting with each other. Everyone was each other¡¯s ymate and they did not look down on one another. Some teachers might like a certain kid more, but they would never be like Su Changxin and Lin Zhenghe, both of whom hit and raged at her.

    She had the loving principal from the orphanage who treated her well, always hoping that they would find a real home. The day she left the orphanage, the principal cried. She was happy that Lin Chu finally found a home, and it was a home with privileged conditions. She had wished for Lin Chu to find happiness.

    She also had that little big brother whose name she did not know. He would climb over the walls every weekend just to see her. They had always met beneath the old Locust tree. She did not know that she would suddenly be taken away by the Lin family and was not in time to let the little big brother know about it. She wondered if he continued to return and look for her.

    Lin Zhenghe paused at the other side of the phone. He did not continue with the issue of Lin Chu¡¯s job. All he said was, ¡°Make a trip back tomorrow. Old Lady Lin says she misses you.¡±

    Old Lady Lin...

    Lin Chu went nk for a moment. She was the only one in the Lin family who cared about her. She might not care for her as much as she did Lin Yuwen as Lin Yuwen was her true granddaughter after all, but Lin Chu had never felt that she should receive the same treatment as Lin Yuwen. Loving your blood rtion is human nature after all.

    However, Old Lady Lin had still treated her well. When she got beaten by Su Changxin, Old Lady Lin would bring her medicine and even took her to the hospital.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Chu gave Yan Beicheng a look. He was still filling up his ss, so she walked out of the kitchen.

    Yan Beicheng saw her walk away and quickly turned off the tap to follow behind.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need toe to the house, we¡¯ll just meet at Sheng Yue,¡± Lin Zhenghe said.

    Lin Chu frowned but continued, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Zhenghe hung up without even saying goodbye.

    Lin Chu stared at the phone for a few seconds and finally put it away with mixed feelings. She turned around but nearly knocked into Yan Beicheng, who was standing behind her.

    She looked at the half-full ss in his hands, which took him all day to fill. Lin Chu thought that Yan Beicheng had done his best with it.

    However, this man was acting as if nothing had happened. He had an expression that said that he was only taking a cup of water to his room, nothing more.

    Lin Chu was about to give a sarcastic remark to reveal his unabashed eavesdropping when Yan Beicheng gave her a reserved nod. He took the half-filled cup up into his room upstairs, as if he just wanted to get some water.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She walked back into the kitchen, speechless, and started to prepare dinner. Even though Yan Beicheng probably had not much of an appetite due to his fever and could only eat congee, she still prepared the congee with some side dishes. There was also Yan Ningbai. Yan Ningbai could not be having congee along with Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu searched the fridge and found quite a lot of ingredients. So, she made Yan Ningbai an omelet fried rice and defrosted themb chop to grill. She next whipped up a vegetable sd and a fruit sd, using corn, cucumber, carrots, red bell peppers, etc. and stir-fried them with some honey. The carrots and red bell peppers were prepared in a way that covered up the vor that most kids detest. With the use of honey, it would not be easy to detect the vegetable taste.

 Chapter 65 - Big Nephew Wonâ€™t Let Me Eat Anything!

    <h4>Chapter 65: Big Nephew Won¡¯t Let Me Eat Anything!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As dinner was about to be ready, Lin Chu went to get Yan Ningbai andter Yan Beicheng from his room. She was stunned upon opening the door.

    Yan Beicheng had fallen asleep and was lying quietly on his bed. It looked like he was in a deep sleep.

    He must have been fiddling with his phone before he slept, it was still in his left palm. His left handidzily across the bed as his five long fingers were in a slightly curved, rxed mode. His other hand was on the nket right above his abdomen and his head was a little nted to the side. He looked especially good while quietly deep in sleep.

    Lin Chu¡¯s heart gave a sudden beat and she walked towards the bedside. She could see the faint shadows of his long, curly eyshes created from the red beams of sunset shining into his room, looking like miniature fans on his face.

    Lin Chu watched his face with fascination. Before she knew it, her hands were already beneath Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyshes, they were just a few millimeters away from touching them.

    She suddenly felt embarrassed and quickly pulled her hand away, but something suddenly grabbed them. Next thing she knew, she was looking into Yan Beicheng¡¯s soulful, dark eyes. There was a hint of sleepiness in his eyes. He oozed sexiness and looked really good.

    ¡°Touch them if you want to,¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice was still a little hoarse from just waking up. There was a casual sexiness to him. It felt like someone had curved their finger to tickle Lin Chu where her heart was, making it itch.

    Lin Chu clenched her teeth and pulled her hand away. She was annoyed with her fascination just now.

    ¡°Time to eat. We¡¯ll take your temperature again after your meal,¡± Lin Chu said as she ced her palm on his forehead to test his temperature. It did not feel as hot as it was previously.

    Yan Beicheng for once did not act like a hooligan. He got up without any fuss and followed Lin Chu downstairs.

    Lin Chu walked in front of him and felt the heat of his gaze behind her. She had the urge to scratch her back. Her walk downstairs became unnatural, and it almost seemed like she was marching down instead.

    She went into the kitchen and brought out a bowl of congee for Yan Beicheng. Sheter took out three side dishes, all light and fresh appetizers that were not spicy.

    Yan Beicheng looked at Yan Ningbai, who had his legs stretched out. He was about to start eating when he saw Lin Chu came out with a few more dishes and the room filled with its aroma.

    When Yan Ningbai came over, he had also brought along his kiddie te.

    Lin Chu ced the omelet fried rice, grilledmb chop, and all the other food items all onto his te.

    Yan Ningbai took in the aroma, he was almost salivating as he said, ¡°Big niece-inw, you are so virtuous! Even if my mum and dade back, I...I¡¯d still want toe here often! You can make yummy food for me!¡±

    Yan Ningbai grabbed a piece ofmb chop and looked at Yan Beicheng¡¯s in congee. He boldly pushed themb chop under Yan Beicheng¡¯s nose, ¡°Big nephew, take a whiff. Does it smell good?¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°No matter how good it smells, you can¡¯t have any of it. Why did you even get sick? Poor thing. Such a fragrantmb chop, made specially by big niece-inw, yet you can¡¯t have any,¡± Yan Baining was suddenly afraid that Yan Beicheng would take a bite and quickly pulled his hand back and took a bite of themb chop.

    The sauce dripped along his jaw and onto the te. Yan Baining raised his meaty little hand and wiped it off with the back of his hand, slurping happily and loudly as he ate.

    Lin Chu was about to take her portion of the dinner out from the kitchen. She was unaware of Yan Ningbai¡¯s antics and suddenly saw Yan Beicheng walked into the kitchen. She was surprised to see Yan Beicheng reaching up into a cupboard for a bottle of chili powder. He gave Lin Chu one look before walking out without saying a word.

    Lin Chu felt guilty about the look he gave her for some strange reason. It was as if she had done something to make him feel bad, but she had not done anything!

    Suddenly, Yan Ningbai¡¯s miserable cry could be hearding from the dining room, ¡°Big nephew is being unfilial! Big nephew, you are being really unfilial! Mymb chop! My omelet fried rice! Sob sob sob sob sob!¡±

    Lin Chu rushed out to see Yan Ningbai¡¯s te being coated with a thickyer of chili powder. Everything was red and the food cannot be seen at all.

    Her gaze shifted slightly and she saw Yan Beicheng holding an empty bottle. That bottle was supposed to be full of chili powder. It was not hard to guess that he had poured it all onto Yan Ningbai¡¯s te.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not even feel guilty about bullying a little kid. He ced the empty bottle on the table and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say they tasted good? Eat it then, why don¡¯t you eat it?!¡±

    ¡®I haven¡¯t even eaten all this food that Lin Chu made. I¡¯m stuck with congee and yet you dare show off in front of me. I¡¯ll make you die of spiciness!¡¯

    ¡°Waaa...!¡± Yan Ningbai opened his mouth wider and cried louder. He ran straight into the arms of Lin Chu ad hugged her tightly around the waist with his short, fat little arms. His face was buried into Lin Chu¡¯s tummy.

    ¡°Niece-inw, I can¡¯t...I can¡¯t live like this! Big nephew... Big nephew won¡¯t let me eat anything!¡±

    Yan Beicheng said nothing as he went into the kitchen. He came back with a few more bottles of chili powder. He opened them and nted them above the te, ¡°Let¡¯s see you continue crying.¡±

    Yan Ningbai seriously felt that he can¡¯t live like this at big nephew¡¯s ce, ¡°You...You can just pour that! You¡¯ve already poured a te of chili noodles, I can¡¯t eat them anymore anyway, I don¡¯t care if you pour a few more bottles on chili powder on them.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu looked usingly at Yan Beicheng, ¡°Yan Beicheng, how could you do this?!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    He could not consume any of the food but this little jerk of a boy was happily showing off to him. How could he take this lying down?

    ¡°What¡¯s there to fight about with a child?! You¡¯re really something, aren¡¯t you, bullying a helpless child for nothing,¡± Lin Chu felt bad for the crying Yan Ningbai and felt a little angry watching Yan Beicheng treating Yan Ningbai rudely.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression turned darker at Lin Chu¡¯s words. He looked at the bowl of tasteless, in, white congee, and immediately felt a poor, miserable aura surrounding him.

    ¡°I¡¯m a patient. What is he doing showing off in front of me? He¡¯s my senior!¡± Yan Beicheng said in frustration.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Yan Beicheng, was it okay to directly refer to a 6-year-old as your senior?¡¯

    However, she could not be bothered with Yan Beicheng right now and lowered her head as she Yan Baining, ¡°I¡¯ll give you my share of the food. Be a good boy and stop crying, okay?¡±

    Yan Ningbai sniffled. He was really happy to hear that but felt the need to be reserved about it and said, ¡°But what about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m great at eating spicy food. I¡¯ll just scrape away the chili powder spread on top,¡± Lin Chu said.

    She took a tissue from the tissue box on the table to wipe away the little boy¡¯s tears and sat him down properly. Then, she went into the kitchen to take out her food and exchanged it with Yan Ningbai.

    Lin Chu scraped the chili powder from themb chop and omelet fried rice into an empty te with a knife. The sd and fried vegetables, however, werepletely mixed with the chili powder and was impossible to eat.

    Lin Chu looked at Yan Beicheng helplessly and the te in front of her was suddenly whipped away by him. She watched as Yan Beicheng took everything into the kitchen and came backter with a bowl of congee. He ced it in front of Lin Chu.

    Then he looked away from her and sulked.

    Yan Beicheng did not say a word. He picked up his bowl and starting drinking his congee. While drinking, his gaze drifted to the side. He refused to look at Lin Chu.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Lin Chu asked quietly as she secretly pulled on his sleeve.

    Yan Beicheng turned his head away and pulled his sleeve away from her and ignored her.

    Lin Chu watched him acting like a child, getting angry over such a little matter, ¡°Stop being angry. You¡¯re sick right now. Wait till you get better and I¡¯ll make you something nice.¡±

    ¡°Ack!¡± Yan Beicheng choked on his congee as he got excited. He could not stop coughing and tried to cover his mouth. He coughed until his face was all red.

    He was feeling terrible but did not forget to splutter the word, ¡°You... Cough cough cough...You said it... Cough cough... Don¡¯t forget it... Cough cough cough!¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re speaking to me now?¡± Lin Chu tried to hold back herugh.

    Yan Beicheng coughed, and his perfect, long fingers pulled at his shirt cor. His eyes were looking above as he was reluctant to admit it to Lin Chu.

    Lin Chuughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget about it.¡±

    Kids ate especially slow. By the time Yan Ningbai had finished his food and Lin Chu cleared all the tes and washed them, it was already 8 something.

    However, Yan Ningbai and Yan Baicheng were still ignoring each other. It did not feel right for Lin Chu to leave just like that. Leaving one adult and one kid here, she did not know how Yan Ningbai was going to get bullied by Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Ningbai pouted silently as he watched television in the living room. Lin Chu noticed he was watching a drama about an imperial power struggle from America...

    She was wondering if he understood the plot when Yan Ningbai¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    It was like Yan Ningbai had found someone to back him. He called out in misery and said, ¡°Dad! Big nephew is bullying me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°He put chili powder on all my food! Hmph, I know that he¡¯s jealous of me eating the food made by my niece-inw. He can¡¯t eat it so he created trouble. Lucky for me, my niece-inw is a nice person. She gave me her portion of the food! If it wasn¡¯t for my niece-inw, I¡¯d be bullied to death by big nephew!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Niece-inw¡¯s food tastes great! And she has a better personality than big nephew. Big nephew has such a fortunate life to be able to get niece-inw. He¡¯s too lucky! Yes, she¡¯s right here next to me. Okay!¡±

    Lin Chu regretted sitting next to him.

    As expected, the phone appeared in front of her eyes. It was clutched by a little white, plump hand.

    ¡°Niece-inw, my dad wants to talk to you,¡± Yan Ningbai said.

    Lin Chu took the phone apprehensively, ¡°Hello.¡±

    The voice that came through the phone sounded surprisingly young, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ningbai¡¯s father, Beicheng¡¯s granduncle, Yan Huaian. You can call me granduncle, like Beicheng does.¡±

    Actually, Yan Beicheng would never call him granduncle, but if Yan Beicheng¡¯s wife can refer to him as granduncle, it would be really nice.

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not in a rtionship with Yan Beicheng. We¡¯re just normal friends,¡± Lin Chu said abashedly, she felt that she and Yan Beicheng would at least be considered friends.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s never brought home anyone before, not even a regr female friend,¡± what he did not say was that ¡®you will be his girlfriend sooner orter¡¯.

    Lin Chu read between the lines and understood what he meant but did not say anything.

    ¡°Oh, right, there isn¡¯t much public transport passing by Ding City at this hour. There¡¯s no trains or buses nearby, even taxis don¡¯te around here. Miss Lin, why don¡¯t you stay a night at Beicheng¡¯s home,¡± said Yan Huaian.

    Lin Chuughed drily, ¡°I think Ningbai wants to talk to you.¡±

    Then she passed the phone back to Ningbai¡¯s hand without saying much.

    Yan Ningbai took the phone quizzically, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve got nothing to say to you. It¡¯s niece-inw being shy! Haven¡¯t you told me before? Women, they are always saying no but mean yes!¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    What did this man teach his child!

    Yan Ningbai hung up and another call came in. Yan Ningbai was much more excited than just now, ¡°It¡¯s mum!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, who had stolen back to his bedroom after dinner, was soaking in hot water in his bathtub. His whole body was red from the heat, almost scalding his skin off. He picked up Yan Huaian¡¯s call, ¡°I¡¯ve helped you talk to her. Do treat my son better.¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t show off in front of me, I¡¯ll treat him better. But since you¡¯ve given me a big help, I¡¯ll buy him a nice meal tomorrow,¡± said Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    What was going on? What was this stuffy feeling of providing service to Yan Beicheng to exchange a good meal for his son?

    He would soon show Yan Beicheng who was the boss when he returned to take Yan Ningbai home.

    ...

    Lin Chu did not listen in to the conversation between Yan Ningbai and his mother. She stood up to go upstairs so she could say goodbye to Yan Beicheng. Although it was difficult to get a taxi around here, there was still the taxi app avable. It would be easy to get a ride although it might be pricier due to the location.

    The moment she walked up the stairs, she saw Yan Beicheng walking out fully clothed, but his face was a little red, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll see you home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get a taxi. You¡¯re sick right now and it isn¡¯t that convenient for you to drive,¡± said Lin Chu.

    He was red-faced and looked like his temperature had risen again. Lin Chu suddenly remembered that Zuo Qiu, who had proimed his undying love for his boss, had not shown up once the whole day. He did not even give a concerned call to his boss.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s nice-looking eyebrows slightly frowned as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get a taxi here. The taxipanies are aware of the high-society residents living in Ding City, which is why they don¡¯te here often for business. As for tailored taxi service...¡±

    Yan Beicheng gave her a look, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. A strange driver is no guarantee for security. I don¡¯t feel safe for you unless I can drive you personally.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s body wavered slightly after he finished his words. It was not obvious but enough for Lin Chu to see it.

    Yan Beicheng held on to the stair railings and paused a moment. Yan Ningbai¡¯s head reached out from behind Lin Chu. He had to admit that his big nephew really knew how to act!

    Lin Chu quickly went over to help him. She could feel his body¡¯s high temperature and felt that she could not leave just like that, ¡°Let me help you back into the house and take your temperature first.¡±

    ¡°It would be not safe for you to go home if you stayed toote here,¡± Yan Beicheng looked at her without moving.

    Lin Chu lowered her eyes, she could not be the one to suggest staying over, could she?

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips curved upwards slightly while Lin Chu was not looking, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay the night? There¡¯s a guest room that¡¯s frequently being cleaned. You can stay there anytime.¡±

    Little Yan Ningbai¡¯s eyes widened behind Lin Chu. No wonder big nephew has been getting Aunt Zhuang to clean up the guest room for the past few days. He was waiting for today!

    That, was, so, devious!

    Lin Chu felt that Yan Beicheng would not act like a hooligan in front of a child-like Yan Ningbai, so she nodded in consent.

    She helped Yan Beicheng into the room and took his temperature. His temperature had gone up. Lin Chu did not second guess the result and gave Yan Beicheng his medicine.

    Yan Ningbai took the initiative to take Lin Chu to the guest room. Yan Beicheng gave Yan Ningbai a warning look about talking too much and secretly sent a message to Yan Ningbai, ¡°If you dare say anything much, there won¡¯t be grilled chicken for you tomorrow!¡±

    Yan Ningbai silently put his phone away and did not dare say another word. He took Lin Chu into the guestroom in all earnestness, and said in pretense, ¡°Niece-inw, I¡¯m going to study. Please remember to let big nephew know that I¡¯ve been a good boy and I¡¯d like to have grilled chicken tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng was in the bedroom. He did not look as weak as before. He held his fist in victory as he lowered his head andughed while going ¡®Oh yeah¡¯ for a while.

    Lin Chu felt uneasy about agreeing so carelessly about staying over.

    She now felt that it had been a rash decision on her part. At this point, she heard a knock on the door.

    She nervously took a deep breath and opened the door. Yan Beicheng was standing outside with a set of pajamas, ¡°There are no clothes in this house suitable for you. This is mine, they¡¯re clean.¡±

 Chapter 66 - Lin Chu Pretended To Wipe Her Tears Away

    <h4>Chapter 66: Lin Chu Pretended To Wipe Her Tears Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu took the pajamas and her palms went hot. No matter what, that was a pair of pajamas that stuck close to his body while he slept at night.

    Yan Beicheng watched as her ears went red, and it spread to her neck. His heart skipped a beat and he lowered his head to kiss her on the corner of her lips.

    Lin Chu felt a burn at the corner of her lips and heard Yan Beicheng¡¯s pleasant low, hoarse voice came from the top of her head, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, have a good rest.¡±

    Lin Chu did not hear what exactly Yan Beicheng said, but she immediately took a step back and banged the door shut. His seducing kiss had almost made her heart jump out of her body. She did not think twice but closed the door. Her heart was still beating wildly.

    Yan Beicheng was stunned. He rubbed his nose. That was just a kiss. Why would she give such a big reaction?

    In the end, he could only turn back sheepishly. Suddenly, he bumped into a round head poking out from the bedroom that belonged to Yan Ningbai.

    Yan Ningbai spoke in a low voice as if he was a thief afraid of getting caught, ¡°Big nephew, I didn¡¯t say anything to niece-inw just now. You must remember to buy that grilled chicken tomorrow!¡±

    After that, his little head quickly disappeared into the bedroom.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    After Lin Chu had calmed down only then she realized what she had done. She opened the door in trepidation and realized Yan Beicheng was gone. She felt relieved.

    She took the pajamas into the bathroom and took a quick bath. She shook open the neatly folded pajamas and the thought that Yan Beicheng wore this is now going on her body made her feel hot all over.

    She put on the pajamas but it was too big. She had to fold up severalyers of the sleeve and pant legs to wear them properly. Luckily the pants could be tied up at the waist, otherwise, she would have to think about how to not make it fall o her.

    After tidying up a bit, she quickly went under the covers. The bedsheets and nket had been cleaned and dried under the sun. There was a clean fragrance to them, which was also on the pajamas, but she had an uneasy feeling. She was not sure if she was able to fall asleep tonight.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng was tossing in his own bed, unable to go to sleep. Lin Chu was on the same floor nearby. She was staying so close, just two steps away. This was torture to him.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s body was burning with a heat that was impossible to extinguish no matter how much water was used. He was not sure if it was because of his fever but he could feel the heat being worse than usual. Unfortunately, it was not the time to take a risk and get a bath.

    He tossed and fidgeted in bed and reached out for his phone on the bedside table. He turned on WeChat and clicked the group chat with the title ¡®8¡Á8 is 64¡¯. It was quiet in there. No one would say anything without someone mentioning a topic. This was the chat group for his few best friends within the Eight Dominant Families. It was set up by Qi Chenglin, who forced him to create a WeChat ount.

    He ended up setting up an ount, but only knew how to send a message in the chat group and to friends. As for the other functions, he has yet to familiarize himself using them.

    He hesitated for a while before typing into the chatbox, ¡°The woman I like...¡±

    That was not right.

    Yan Beicheng quickly deleted it and edited the words, ¡°My future wife is in the guestroom of my house. I can¡¯t go to sleep and I¡¯m thinking about going there. What do I do?¡±

    He did not send it out immediately after he was finished with it. Yan Beicheng could imagine how these people would ridicule him if he had sent out this message.

    With that, he deleted the message irritably and closed the group chat to find Zuo Qiu¡¯s name ¡®A fallen leave tells of theing autumn¡¯ [TN: The word ¡®Qiu¡¯ means Autumn in mandarin].

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth twitched. Someone as simple as him choosing such an artistic name, who was he trying to kid?

    Yan Beicheng opened a chatbox and typed in, ¡°Where do you usually ask for help on the web?¡±

    Zuo Qiu got a shock at receiving Yan Beicheng¡¯s message and wondered if this was about work.

    That did not sound right. Master Yan never had problems when it came to working matters. If he were to ask for help online, it would not be about work. It must be a personal matter. Would this have something to do with Lin Chu?

    What Zuo Qiu did not know at that moment was that he had guessed the truth.

    Not long after, Yan Beicheng received a forum URL from Zuo Qiu, who replied, ¡°Master Yan, this forum is pretty popr.¡±

    Yan Beicheng logged in and registered ording to the instructions. There were so many different modules that they blurred his eyes.

    In the end, he clicked on ¡®rtionships¡¯ and found forums on making friends in the same city, looking for one-night stands and some about rtionship problems. There were even some Bosom Friend Groups [TN: These groups are formed by people giving an alternate title to well-known novels, film or television titles that are descriptive and sarcastic. Example ¨C Man pretends to be someone else and tricks a woman into marrying him ¨C ddin. This name was derived from a Chinese celebrity magazine named Bosom Friend as a parody].

    Yan Beicheng had doubts about this forum and thought about what Zuo Qiu was always busy working on. Was he this lonely?

    However, he decided to try posting something, ¡°The woman I like is staying in the guestroom of my house. I really want to go over and the thought is giving me insomnia. What should I do?¡±

    Zuo Qiu was still pretty much dependable. This forum had a lot of users.

    Not long after, he received many replies.

    1L, ¡°No one would be able to take it when they are living under one roof with their goddess. Go after her, brother. Don¡¯t be a coward. Do it with her!¡±

    Yan Beicheng continued reading and did not find any constructive suggestions. They were all just shooting their mouths off, encouraging him to go for it.

    Even though he did very much like to.

    Finally, 25L, ¡°Original poster, how does the other person feel about you? Since she¡¯s staying with you, she should like you, right? Then you should be able to seed by going over!¡±

    Yan Beicheng considered this to be a matter of a man¡¯s dignity, he should not back away and replied, ¡°Of course he likes me, we¡¯ve kissed a few times. Only someone abnormal would not like someone as handsome, dashing and suave as me. I even gave a kiss before going to bed.¡±

    Yan Beicheng felt that he was someone who respected the truth, so he added a piece of minor information, ¡°It could be that she was too shy, she shut me outside the room.¡±

    Someone gave a reply, 26L, ¡°I can tell from your post that it¡¯sing from a ce of fantasy that you long for. If she really liked you, she would have let you in. Why would she shut you out instead? Wake up, young man. She¡¯s going to draw a line between both of you tomorrow.¡±

    27L, ¡°Did not one noticed that he used the word ¡®he¡¯ just now? Original poster, are you the ¡®attacker¡¯ or the ¡®receiver¡¯?¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression turned dark and replied, ¡°My hands were too fast. It¡¯s she! She!¡±

    30L, ¡°Fast hands. I think I¡¯m starting to understand something.¡±

    Yan Beicheng exited the forum as his expression turned darker and angrily sent a WeChat message to Zuo Qiu, ¡°What kind of forum did you introduce me to?! It was no use at all! I¡¯m deducting half of your bonus this month!¡±

    He threw the phone towards his bedside table and covered his head with the nket. This fiasco had at least diverted his attention.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s fever had subsided very quickly. It could be because he had covered his head in the nket while sleeping and sweated. When he took his temperature, it was back to normal, but he was starting to show signs of flu.

    He got up to make his bed and went downstairs. There was a sizzling sounding from the kitchen. Yan Ningbai was already sitting at the table with his legs stretched out.

    After a while, Lin Chu brought in a y pot and filled up three bowls of congee. She had prepared two sunny-side-up for Yan Ningbai but Yan Beicheng¡¯s was a poached egg. To prevent Yan Beicheng from feeling psychologically imbnced, she smartly made a poached egg for herself as well and even made a huge te of fried noodles.

    Yan Beicheng had no love for poached eggs but when he saw Lin Chu was having poached egg as well, he felt that they had couple¡¯s eggs. His mood increased tremendously and smiled the whole time. His smiles got on Lin Chu¡¯s nerves. Did this person especially love having poached eggs?

    As Yan Beicheng has recovered from his fever, Lin Chu raised the subject of returning home. Yan Beicheng had no reason to keep her, so he personally sent her home.

    Not long after Yan Beicheng left, his house door opened. A middle-aged woman carefully peeked in from outside.

    ¡°Aunt Zhuang, my niece-inw has left. You cane in now,¡± Yan Ningbai looked towards the door from the living room and waved at the middle-aged woman.

    Aunt Zhuang then gave a big smile and walked in. To allow the future wife of Master Yan a ce to stay the night, she was sent home yesterday.

    Aunt Zhuang cut some fruits for Yan Ningbai and went to clean up the guestroom. She found a note on the bedside table which wrote, ¡®Change these sheets with the one in my room. Don¡¯t wash them, just change them immediately. Also, there¡¯s no need to wash my pajamas, just put them on my bed.¡¯

    It was signed off by Yan Beicheng.

    Aunt Zhuang, ¡°...¡±

    Master Yan, when did you be such a fool for love? Aunt Zhuang is very scared of you this way!

    ...

    At 4 pm, Lin Chu left for Sheng Yue. In addition to the traffic jam, she stayed quite far from Sheng Yue. It took her more than an hour to arrive.

    The appointment with Lin Zhenghe was 6 pm, but she knew that if she arrivedter than the Lin family, she would be scolded by them even if she arrived on time.

    No matter what, with an elderly senior like Old Lady Lin was present, Lin Chu did not want to create any ufortable situation for herself.

    She reached Sheng Yue at 5.30pm. Lin Chu took a deep breath and prepared to announce her name when a capable-looking woman in ck uniform, who looked about 30 years-old walked toward her. Lin Chu looked at her nametag and saw that she was the lobby manager.

    It was strange for her as she was not usually greeted personally by the lobby manager.

    ¡°Miss Lin,¡± the manager smiled with a slight warmth as she greeted her politely.

    The manager did not exin much at Lin Chu¡¯s expression of incredulous. Previously, Lin Chu was saved by Yan Beicheng in front of the private room. He had carried her throughout the situation and did not let her go even when they were at the front door. This was nowmon knowledge for Sheng Yue employees.

    After the situation, the general manager had confirmed that this was Master Yan¡¯s girlfriend, told to him by Master Yan himself. So, naturally, employees at Sheng Yue would recognize Lin Chu.

    However, the general manager did convey Master Yan¡¯s instructions and said that Lin Chu was shy and preferred a low profile. Her decision would be final. As for the truth of the matter, it was good enough that everyone understood the situation.

    ¡°Miss Lin, are you here for Master Yan? Pleasee this way,¡± the manager said warmly.

    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m here for an appointment with Lin Zhenghe.¡±

    The manager immediately checked with a waiter, who confirmed the appointment. The manager personally brought Lin Chu towards the private room.

    Lin Chu asked curiously, ¡°Master Yan is here too?¡±

    The manager remembered the general manager¡¯s instructions and cleverly turned back to ask, ¡°Did Master Yan not inform Miss Lin if he was here?¡±

    Lin Chu went silent, what kind of question was that?

    ¡°Nope,¡± Lin Chu replied.

    ¡°Then Master Yan is not here,¡± the manager immediately shook her head.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu was brought into the private room. The Lin family had not arrived yet.

    Around 5.50pm, the Lin family arrived. Lin Zhenghe was helping Old Lady Lin through the door.

    Lin Chu stood up, and with some difficulty, called out towards Old Lady Lin, ¡°Grandma.¡±

    Old Lady Lin had a kind and benevolent face. She had short hair, which was dyed ck, and had on a pair of reading sses. She wore a cheongsam with by a fur shawl on her shoulders. Old Lady Lin lightly pushed away Lin Zhenghe¡¯s hands upon hearing Lin Chu and walked over to hold Lin Chu¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Lin Chu, why haven¡¯t you visited grandma for so long?¡± Old Lady Lin pulled Lin Chu down to sit. Lin Zhenghe had to sit on the other side of Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu was about to reply when Lin Yuwen and Cheng Ziming arrived. Lin Chu was slightly surprised, but as this was a Lin family gathering, it would be impossible not to invite them both. Lin Yuwen would not let go of this opportunity to show off to her. To Lin Chu, that would seem a very normal thing for her to do.

    This was why she did not express surprise or any unnatural reaction. This was not Lin Yuwen¡¯s expectation, which was why she immediately pulled her face.

    Su Changxin gave Lin Chu a look and smiled at Lin Yuwen as she said, ¡°What are the both of you dilly-dallying about?¡±

    Lin Yuwen rubbed her tummy, ¡°It¡¯s Ziming¡¯s fault. He¡¯s always afraid of me hurting myself and insists on walking slowly along with me. He¡¯d get so nervous when a waiter passed by so he made me walk slowly.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at her coldly but smiled as she said, ¡°Yuwen, how many months is the baby?¡±

    Lin Yuwen was taken aback with Lin Chu¡¯s gentle, smiling face and could not fathom her thoughts. She can¡¯t do anything too extreme in front of Old Lady Lin, so she replied, ¡°Five weeks.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I heard that your tummy will show in four months. It¡¯d be better if you have the wedding early, otherwise, it would not look nice for your tummy to show under the wedding dress. Even if your tummy doesn¡¯t show, you¡¯ll get fatter day by day. I have a friend working at a bridal shop, she¡¯s met many pregnant brides who¡¯ve had to go back frequently to change their measurements. You¡¯ll have to make sure that the measurements would be wider for the wedding day. Otherwise, it would be torture for you. It¡¯d be very troublesome,¡± Lin Chu said.

    Lin Yuwen¡¯s face turned dark. She suddenly changed her expression and looked at Old Lady Lin with chagrin, ¡°Grandma, remember what I¡¯d told you? Lin Chu is still ming me. She refuses to forgive me.¡±

    Old Lady Lin sighed and looked at Lin Chu. She tried to advise her, ¡°Lin Chu, this is not entirely Yuwen¡¯s fault. When ites to matters of the heart, it¡¯s not for outsiders to judge, and it can¡¯t be easily controlled, am I right? You¡¯ve grown up as sisters together. Even if you weren¡¯t real sisters, both of you are like real sisters. Don¡¯t make matters worse between you because of this. You¡¯re a good girl, you¡¯ll definitely find someone that belongs to you.¡±

    Lin Chu could guess the reason why she was asked here tonight. Lin Yuwen could act, but so could she.

    She lowered her head with her hair covering her eyes. Her eyes widened and she stopped blinking until it turned red. The moment Old Lady Lin finished her words, she held up her head and said with reddened eyes, ¡°Grandma, why doesn¡¯t anyone believe me? Yes, I was angry with rage in the beginning. After all, I was with Cheng Ziming for four years and he cheated on me for one year. I was thest to know about it. Don¡¯t I deserve to be angry for being lied to? If he had wanted to break up with me, he could have done it openly. Just break up with me and be together with Yuwen. If he had done that, I would not say a word and still respect him as a man.¡±

    ¡°But he was still with me while dating Yuwen. It wasn¡¯t fair to me and it wasn¡¯t fair to Yuwen. Don¡¯t you think that this was also him lying to Yuwen? At the very least, if my boyfriend still did not draw a line between him and his ex-girlfriend while he was together with me, I¡¯d find it hard to trust him. It isn¡¯t a matter of him being outstanding, it¡¯s a matter of responsibility and moral character. I¡¯m feeling unfair for Yuwen, I¡¯m afraid of her being cheated on!¡± Lin Chu rubbed her eyes and took the opportunity to dig into them and make them watery, a token of sincerity.

    Cheng Ziming cheated on her. If he was honest did not scamper around, she would have treated their four-year rtionship as a trade-in for a lesson in recognizing what a two-timing jerk looked like. She could have forgotten about him in an instant, but he and Lin Yuwen did not know how to hold back. They wanted to see her miserable. In that case, they should not me her for giving trouble to Cheng Ziming.

    Even if Lin Yuwen still loved him, her words would make the Lin family dissatisfied with him and be more wary of who he was. It would make his wish for a better future much harder to obtain.

    Hmph! She was not easily bullied. It did not mean that she could be ttened just because she did not react to them.

    As expected, she saw Cheng Ziming¡¯s face change from the corner of her eye. It was not a good look on him. Even Lin Zhenghe and his wife were pulling their faces.

    No matter whom this pair of husband and wife were mad at, and it could be both her and Cheng Ziming, but as long as they were unhappy, she felt better. At the very least, she was not the only unhappy person here.

    Lin Chu pretended to wipe her tears away, and sincerely said to Old Lady Lin, ¡°Grandma, I am always worried about Yuwen. I¡¯ve had a four-year rtionship with Cheng Ziming, we were each other¡¯s first loves. I¡¯ve even been brought to his home to meet his parents and have a good rtionship with them. Even then, he had cheated on me without a second thought and didn¡¯t even let me know about it. He chose to wait and let me discover it by myself. How could you guarantee that he won¡¯t run to another woman who might have a richer background than the Lin family and cast Yuwen aside? He¡¯s done it once before, how would you know he won¡¯t do it a second time?¡±

 Chapter 67 - Treat Lin Chu As Meeting The Parents

    <h4>Chapter 67: Treat Lin Chu As Meeting The Parents</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I think I¡¯m considered to be lucky. I¡¯ve only dated him and nothing happened between us. But he and Yuwen are husband and wife. Yuwen would lose so much if she were to meet with something like this!¡±

    Old Lady Lin blinked. She did not know what else to say. In her heart, she thought that Lin Chu reasoned well.

    Lin Chu did not say that Lin Yuwen had snatched Cheng Ziming. Saying it this way would be telling people that he was snatched away. But she had ced the me on Cheng Ziming and it made Lin Yuwen so angry that she did not know what to say.

    ¡°Yuwen kept saying that I can¡¯t let go of Cheng Ziming but why can¡¯t I let go a man who is never satisfied with what he has? I¡¯ve let him go a long time ago. I don¡¯t like him anymore. More so now that he belongs to someone else and Yuwen is already pregnant with his baby. I have no interest in something that belongs to someone else.¡± Lin Chu wiped off the unexpected tears from her face and continued. ¡°But Yuwen refused to believe me and it looks like Uncle Lin and Aunt Su refused to believe as well. I really don¡¯t know what more can I do to make everyone believe me. As for Cheng Ziming, what¡¯s worth of him for me to be stubborn about? I really can¡¯t think of anything.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, this is so evil of you to create a rift between Yuwen and Ziming¡¯s rtionship!¡± Su Changxin suddenly mmed the table and stood up pointing at Lin Chu while shouting.

    Lin Chu went pale and her lips trembled. She stood up in trepidation and lowered her head at Old Lady Lin and said, ¡°Grandma, good advice is always difficult to take in. I¡¯m saying this for Yuwen¡¯s good but I¡¯ve been misunderstood. To be honest, even if Cheng Ziming came back to me now, I wouldn¡¯t want him anymore. If he can betray me once, he will do it again. In the end, it will only be a habit. But I guess none of you will listen to my advice anyway. Moreover, Yuwen is already pregnant, it¡¯s toote to say anything now.¡±

    Lin Chu turned towards Lin Yuwen and said sincerely, ¡°Yuwen, I know you won¡¯t listen to anything I say but I¡¯m sincere about this and I¡¯m not trying to give you any trouble. You will understand one day.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Su Changxin yelled. She raised her hand attempting to p Lin Chu.

    However, there were two people between them and Lin Chu was already prepared for it, so she moved towards the back and said, ¡°I know that me being here has created trouble for everyone. I think you wouldn¡¯t want to see me here any longer. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Grandma, I¡¯ll visit you some other day.¡±

    Lin Chu ran off after finishing her words. Su Changxin did not even have the chance to stop her and give her a few ps. Besides, it would create such an awkward situation with Cheng Ziming here.

    Lin Chu finally felt relieved after running out of the room. She was well aware of Old Lady Lin¡¯s treatment of her. Old Lady Lin was the one to help apply medicine on her every time after she was beaten by Su Changxin, but she would also be the one to stand by and watch while she was being beaten up. She did not even attempt to stop it because she did not dare and did not want to sh with her daughter-inw.

    However, she was grateful that Old Lady Lin was still willing to help take care of her and did not abandon her when she contracted fever.

    There was a level of gratefulness she felt for Old Lady Lin and she listened to her to a certain extent.

    The moment she left the room, her tears were already dried, but she still went to the restroom to clean herself up before leaving. When she walked past the private room, she set her mouth in a hard line and raised her chin. If Cheng Ziming and Lin Yuwen created trouble for her, she would not let them have a good life either.

    Lin Chu walked out of Sheng Yue in a lighter mood than when she first arrived. Cheng Ziming was going to have a headache after her big release of frustration.

    However, Lin Chu was stunned after taking a few steps.

    She blinked, thinking there was something wrong with her eyes. There was a huge ck Grand Cherokee parked at the front door. Lin Chu had the urge to take a look at the license te and see if it belonged to Yan Beicheng.

    Before she could do so, the car door opened and a pair of long legs strode out of it. Below the pant legs of those perfectly tailored pair of pants were a pair of Brogue shoes that did not have even a sign of dirt on them. The shoes were elegant and had a hint of yfulness in them. Lin Chu could not help but feel that they suited Yan Beicheng very much.

    Not surprisingly, Yan Beicheng came down from the car.

    Judging by the words of that manager from Sheng Yue, Yan Beicheng should have already been here. Why was he waiting in his car?

    Lin Chu could not pretend that she did not see him, she was just a few steps away from Yan Beicheng, so she had to walk up and say to him, ¡°Master Yan is here for dinner? I¡¯ll not disturb you then.¡±

    She started to turn away when Yan Beicheng moved forward and blocked in front of her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would cook me a nice meal once I recovered? I¡¯m already well.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She could have given the reason that she had already eaten but the moment she looked into Yan Beicheng¡¯s deep, dark eyes shining in the bright lights under the dark sky, she felt an anticipation that she could not reject.

    The stars in Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes lit up the starless sky of the city¡¯s night, turning the dark night into an interesting one.

    A mesmerized Lin Chu nodded in consent.

    Until the moment she sat down in the passenger¡¯s seat of the Grand Cherokee did Lin Chu realize that she had agreed to this in a daze, as she had been under a spell.

    ¡°Has Ningbai eaten?¡± Lin Chu turned to ask.

    ¡°Nope. He¡¯s waiting to eat his grilled chicken. Aunt Zhuang has prepared the chicken and cleaned it up. It¡¯s just waiting to be grilled,¡± Yan Beicheng gave her a quick look. He was in such a good mood that he was smiling.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    So, did that mean the chicken was waiting for her to get it grilled?

    ...

    In the private room, Lin Yuwen was crying in the arms of Old Lady Lin, ¡°Grandma, you heard what Lin Chu said. I¡¯ve always known that she is not happy with me and Ziming being together, she resents us for it. I sincerely wanted to reconcile with her but she ndered Ziming instead and tried to provoke the rtionship between me and Ziming. If she had wanted the best for me, why would she say all these? She wanted us to fight each other, and she wanted mum and dad to think the worst of Ziming. We already have a childing, was it necessary for her to say those words?¡±

    ¡°But Lin Chu¡¯s words just now...¡± Old Lady Lin was a soft-hearted person and said this hesitantly.

    ¡°She¡¯s lying! She¡¯s always been jealous of me since we were young, how could you listen to her! She¡¯s an orphan who is jealous that I have my parents¡¯ love, jealous that I am the true little mistress of the Lin family. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I¡¯d be the only daughter of the Lin family. She just had toe and fight for my share of the family but I have never said anything about it. I am well aware that she¡¯s always wanted everything I had since we were young. She hates that Ziming loves me and not her, which is why she wants revenge on us. Ziming had already tried to break up with her a few times when we were together but she didn¡¯t want to listen.¡±

    Lin Yuwen gave Cheng Ziming a hinting look.

    Cheng Ziming immediately understood and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m not an irresponsible person. It was until I met Yuwen that I realized that she¡¯s the woman I love. But I had a girlfriend then and couldn¡¯t be unfair to Yuwen. I tried to break up with Lin Chu but she always pretended it wasn¡¯t true and even interrupted every time I tried to break up with her. She refused to let me say the words and even took the opportunity to approach my parents while I was busy working. She treated herself as the daughter-inw and even took care of guests at my house by iming that identity.¡±

    Cheng Ziming sighed, ¡°My parents are honest people. When we were dating, she was alwaysing by the house and have gotten to know my parents well. She was always telling my parents about how she led a poor life without parents. My parents were not aware of the real situation at all. I think you would be able to tell from her words just now that she is very good at twisting words. This was why my parents had loved her. When I broke up with her and she visited, my parents did not want to chase her off because they felt that I have wronged her. They treated her well to make it up to her. In the end, she misunderstood that we did not break up. But for me, I¡¯ve already broken up with her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been busy with work and was not in contact with her, so naturally I thought our rtionship was over. Who knew she would think that I¡¯ve cheated on her? I felt that I did do bad by her by not telling her about the true love I felt for Yuwen. It was never her fault that I broke up with her for Yuwen, which was why I felt that I owed her. She had always felt that I¡¯ve let her down and that I broke up with her for money. I didn¡¯t attempt to exin to her even when she thought that I was despicable. I¡¯ve always thought that if it could make her better by thinking this way, then I¡¯ll let her be. I did not expect her to go overboard today.¡±

    Old Lady Lin came to a realization and believed the words of Cheng Ziming and Lin Yuwen, ¡°So, that¡¯s what happened. In this case, Lin Chu has indeed gone overboard. But we can¡¯t let her continue to be this way, can we? She would need to get out of this rut sooner orter. Besides, Yuwen and Ziming are about to get married, we can¡¯t avoid each other since we need to make appearances as a whole family, we need to eat at the same table. Our rtionship shouldn¡¯t be affected because of this.¡±

    ¡°Mum, I¡¯ve thought about it. Lin Chu is just feeling dissatisfied with the situation as she thinks that she has suffered from this. Why don¡¯t we just introduce a man that matches up to her and help her forget about Ziming? When she is in a new rtionship, she will forget about Ziming and stop creating trouble for Yuwen and Ziming. Besides, with a man watching over her, it would give her caution when ites to bugging Yuwen and Ziming,¡± Su Changxin smiled.

    Old Lady Lin nodded, ¡°This is a good n. Then, Lin Chu would have someone to take care of her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, mum. Take a look. This is President Yang from Cheng Yuan. He is 45 years old and divorced. His ex-wife has custody of their daughter,¡± Su Changxin was already prepared and took out a photo from her purse.

    ¡°This... Isn¡¯t this man a little too old? Lin Chu is only 24,¡± Old Lady Lin hesitated.

    ¡°Mum, although Cheng Yuan is apany that could notpare to Lin Mao, but Lin Chu will still be a nobledy if she marries him. It¡¯s much better than her condition now. She has no job and is sharing rental with someone else. President Yan might be divorced but his ex-wife has custody of their daughter. Lin Chu will not have the embarrassment of being someone else¡¯s stepmother. Besides, President Yang is a dashing and suave man and is talented. He may look in but for a man his age, it¡¯s considered pretty good. You have to remember that Lin Chu has not much of a background. She is fortunate enough to get to know President Yang because of the Lin family. Otherwise, she would never have the opportunity to know someone like him. Young women now have been targeting rich men since high school and university. Look at those young online models, not only are they not married, they¡¯re not even given a title. They¡¯re willing to do anything for money and to be frank, isn¡¯t that just being in that sort of industry? All President Yang needs to do is give a wave of his hand and many of these young girls would be willing to be Mrs. Yang. Lin Chu is not losing out on anything by being with President Yang, in fact, she is moving up thedder,¡± said Su Changxin.

    Old Lady Lin felt that it was solid reasoning, ¡°That¡¯s right. Age and looks are not important. Isn¡¯t stability what a woman wants? Introduce him to Lin Chu. She¡¯s not losing out at all.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I wanted to show her this picture today and get them to meet. Who knew she would create so much trouble? She has a lot of pride in her and doesn¡¯t understand our efforts. She thinks we are out to get her,¡± Su Changxin sighed.

    ¡°I wanted to invite her to be my bridesmaid and take the chance to improve our rtionship,¡± Lin Yuwen said in disappointment as she pouted.

    Old Lady Lin rubbed Lin Yuwen on the head, ¡°I know you¡¯re a good girl. This is very nice of you. I¡¯ll personally ask her out. She¡¯ll give an olddy like me some face. We are doing everything for her own good. She¡¯ll understand.¡±

    ...

    Lin Chu did not expect toe back to Ding City again at night after leaving in the morning.

    She followed Yan Beicheng out of the elevator. Yan Beicheng lifted his hands and the door opened before he had the chance to ce his thumb on the fingerprint reader.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s door was wide, Lin Chu would easily see the man standing inside even when standing next to Yan Beicheng. He looked to be slightly older than Yan Beicheng but seemed more mature. They were 60-70% simr to each other but he looked more temperamental and upright than Yan Beicheng was.

    This decent-looking man¡¯s eyes were also much warmer than Yan Beicheng. His gaze was now on Lin Chu.

    This man, who seemed upright and cheerful in Lin Chu¡¯s eyes, suddenly broke into a smile and said very warmly, ¡°You¡¯re my grandniece-inw, aren¡¯t you? Doe in.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You¡¯re Ningbai¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m also Beicheng¡¯s granduncle,¡± Yan Huaian gave Yan Beicheng a pleasing look. He did not do anything else special other than that, but it was enough for Lin Chu to feel that he was showing off.

    Lin Chu now understood Yan Beicheng¡¯s dilemma, she identally allowed Yan Huaian to take advantage of being a senior member of the family. Yan Ningbai this little 6-year-old boy had taken the opportunity to refer to her as niece-inw every chance he had, and now, there was another Yan Huaian who was going to refer to her as his grandniece-inw all the time too.

    ¡°Mum, dad is flirting with a woman at the door,¡± Yan Ningbai¡¯s voice could be heard as he shouted.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Not long after, a hand reached out behind Yan Huaian and he was pulled roughly to the side. A short-haired pretty woman appeared beside Yan Huaian.

    Her short hair reached just above her shoulder and she wore a white shirt with long pants. This must be Yan Ningbai¡¯swyer mum.

    ¡°You must be Lin Chu. Pleasee in and ignore this pair of father and son. They have too much time on their hands. Oh right, I¡¯m Yu Zi. Please don¡¯t call me grandaunt, it makes me sound old. Just follow Beicheng¡¯s lead and call me Ah Yu. Ningbai already told me that you¡¯ve been taking care of him for thest few days. Beicheng is a man, and he tends to be a little coarse with his ways,¡± Yu Zi pulled Lin Chu into the house.

    Lin Chu listened to Yu Zi go on as she was pulled to the front. Yan Beicheng did not look happy as he came in and did not bother to be cordial with his granduncle.

    ¡°Why did you guyse by? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be working outstation?¡± Yan Beicheng lowered his voice as he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work, so I went directly to T City to pick up Xiao Yu yesterday and brought her home today. We didn¡¯t want to trouble you further, so we thought to take Ningbai home immediately. Who knew Ningbai told us that you¡¯d be bringing home our grandniece-inw home to make dinner. Since we haven¡¯t eaten, we might as well wait here and take the opportunity to get to know her,¡± Yan Huaian raised his eyebrows, looking pleased.

    ¡°Well, then, I¡¯m sorry to have disrupted your family reunion,¡± Yan Beicheng clenched his teeth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing. We¡¯ll just treat it as Lin Chu meeting the parents. This way, she would understand you better and realize that you¡¯re sincerely thinking about marriage while you¡¯re dating. This way, she would feel secure being with you, won¡¯t she?¡± Yan Huaian looked at Yan Beicheng with the look of a senior member of the family being concerned with a younger family member.

    Yan Huaian patted Yan Beicheng on the shoulders, ¡°Don¡¯t need to thank me. As your granduncle, it¡¯s only right that I am concerned over your lifelong happiness.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°Hoho!¡±

    Dinner was prepared very quickly with Yu Zi¡¯s help. Yan Huaian and Yu Zi were very easy to get along with, much unlike what Lin Chu had thought. Yu Zi was awyer who sounded professional and domineering but in private, she was a lively person. Although she was older than Lin Chu, they had no problem getting along. Yu Zi was in fact, a much more energetic and livelier person than Lin Chu was. She would even take shots at her own husband now and then with no mercy.

    The timer on the oven pinged and Lin Chu took out the grilled chicken. While she was tearing up the chicken with heat resistant gloves, Yan Ningbai looked in discreetly and took a deep breath of the fragrance of grilled chicken floating in the air. His saliva was dripping out of his mouth.

 Chapter 68 - Your Big Nephew Is Still Young, You Should Give In To Him

    <h4>Chapter 68: Your Big Nephew Is Still Young, You Should Give In To Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Big niece-inw, your uncle wants to eat the drumstick!¡± Yan Ningbai ran over as he ced his two plump little hands on the counter in tiptoe. His pair of big ck eyes watched the grilled chicken intently.

    Lin Chu tore off a piece of tin foil to wrap the drumstick to prevent it from burning the hand and passed it to Yan Ningbai. Yan Ningbai held the drumstick up high like a torch and ran out of the kitchen in delight. He went near where Yan Beicheng was and did not say a word but bit off a big chunk of the chicken in front of Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°Big nephew, this was grilled by big niece-inw. Tastes really good,¡± Yan Ningbai¡¯s mouth was stuffed with the drumstick. There was ayer of oil on his mouth.

    Yan Beicheng looked at him coldly and suddenly stood up and entered the kitchen. Yu Zi saw himing in, so she took a te of cooked vegetables out to give them some space.

    Yan Beicheng pointed at the grilled chicken on the table, ¡°You gave Ningbai the drumstick.¡±

    ¡°You want one too?¡± Lin Chuughed as she asked. She was kidding as she thought Yan Beicheng would not be so petty as to fight for food with a child.

    Who knew that Yan Beicheng did pout, ¡°Why did you give Ningbai but didn¡¯t think about giving one to me? You didn¡¯t see the way he was showing it off in front of me. My girlfriend grilled that chicken. He should be grateful to me for having the opportunity to eat it. How dare he show off in front of me?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    He was really going to fight for food with a child.

    Suddenly, Lin Chu realized something wrong with Yan Beicheng¡¯s words and blushed as she mumbled, ¡°Who¡¯s your girlfriend?¡±

    Yan Beicheng watched Lin Chu lowered her head and he smiled gently as Lin Chu¡¯s white, slender fingers picked up thest drumstick for him.

    ¡°I want it wrapped with tin foil too. It must be thicker than Ningbai¡¯s,¡± said Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    In the end, Yan Beicheng also took his hot piece of drumstick and proudly walked into the living room. He saw that Yan Ningbai had almost finished his drumstick and smiled in delight, purposefully going right in front of Yan Ningbai and took a huge bite of the meat, ¡°Tastes really great. Looks like it¡¯s a bigger drumstick than yours. Take a look, even the tin foil is wrapped thicker than yours. Your niece-inw must be worried that it¡¯ll burn me; she even purposely left me the bigger drumstick.¡±

    After which, he took another huge bite of it in front of Yan Ningbai.

    Poor Yan Ningbai had finished his drumstick and he could only watch as he licked his lips. He looked at the big drumstick in Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands and then looked at the bone left in his hands. He could only taste the remainder of the chicken by licking the bone. He turned to see Yu Zie out and ran after her with his oily hands. His oily hands had imprinted on Yu Zi¡¯s pants.

    ¡°Mum! Look at big nephew bullying me. When both of you were not around, you¡¯ve no idea what sort of life I¡¯ve been having here. I can¡¯t bear to describe it to you!¡± Yan Ningbai said in misery.

    Yu Zi ced the dishes on the table and carried Yan Ningbai up. She lowered her head to see her pants with the oily handprints and her face twitched a little before saying, ¡°You¡¯re the senior here. Your big nephew is still young, you should give in to him!¡±

    Lin Chu came out with more dishes just at the moment, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng pretended not to say anything and walked over while still holding his drumstick. He was eating it slowly and a look of victory on his face, ¡°All of you are eating what my girlfriend is cooking and drinking what she is making. You¡¯d better leave the best for me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yu Zi looked at Yan Huaian. She had never realized that her grandnephew could be so immature.

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    Even he felt embarrassed about it.

    Yan Ningbai decided not to be too calctive with this big nephew who was in love. He picked up a piece of chicken wing and nibbled it silently.

    Before they left, Yan Huaian was worried he would lose his future grandniece-inw after witnessing the low intelligence performance of Yan Beicheng and decided to find a way to persuade Lin Chu at the door. ¡°Grandniece-inw, my grandnephew might sometimes have some problems with that brain of his, but he¡¯s still quite a reliable person for most of the time. Please... Please don¡¯t dislike him because of this!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Please just leave now!

    ...

    Yan Beicheng was doing his best to get rid of Yan Huaian and his family when Lin Chu received a call from Xu Moyan.

    ¡°Lin Chu, where have you been?¡±

    ¡°Are you back?¡± Lin Chu was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Yes, I am. We¡¯ve managed to solve our problem, so I came back early with my team leader. I didn¡¯t see you when I came home. You¡¯re not doing anything stupid out there, are you?¡± Xu Moyan said.

    ¡°What stupid things could I be doing? I went to meet the Lin family today,¡± Lin Chu was speechless.

    ¡°What could you possibly have to say to that family? If it was up to me, I¡¯d sooner kill myself than keep in contact with them,¡± Xu Moyan¡¯s voice was full of scorn.

    ¡°The main reason was that Old Lady Lin was there too. I¡¯d have to meet them because of Old Lady Lin,¡± Lin Chu replied lightly.

    Xu Moyan rolled her eyes, ¡°Just because she helped put some medicine on you and you¡¯re forever remembering what a good person she is. That Old Lady Lin is nothing good too. She did nothing as she watched you get tortured by the Lin family. She didn¡¯t say a word when Su Changxin was beating you. What good is there to wait after the beating is done before putting on some medicine for you?¡±

    Lin Chu sighed, ¡°Regardless, she¡¯s the only one who cared for my life in the Lin family. It¡¯s nothing too much, I¡¯ll still give her the respect she deserves.¡±

    ¡°Okay, as long as I know you¡¯re fine. Are you still eating with the Lin family? Just leave already, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t know what to say to them after staying so long,¡± said Xu Moyan.

    ¡°Oh no, I left before eating. If I don¡¯t do something, I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle Lin Yuwen and Cheng Ziming. They¡¯d think I¡¯m easy to bully. They¡¯d find ways to give me trouble every time, so this time, I decided to give them trouble instead. Even if Lin Yuwen tried to protect him, Lin Zhenghe would still be wary as he¡¯s constantly suspicious of people. Cheng Ziming can forget about getting on his good side,¡± Lin Chu exined the situation.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha! Lin Chu, that¡¯s such a great tactic! You should give them lots of trouble. Cheng Ziming was the one who let you down first. Even if you¡¯ve let it go, I¡¯m still angry on your behalf. You did well today!¡± Xu Moyan could not helpughing in great delight.

    Lin Chu smiled and shook her head, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for them constantly looking for trouble, I wouldn¡¯t do what I did today. I just hope they would stop bugging me in the future.¡±

    When Yan Beicheng returned, Lin Chu had finished her call with Xu Moyan and had on her coat. She was prepared to leave.

    ¡°My roommate is back from work. She¡¯s really worried about me. I need to go home,¡± Lin Chu exined.

    This time, Yan Beicheng did not force her to stay and wasplied with taking her home.

    ...

    Cheng Ziming did not expect Lin Chu to retaliate tonight. The moment he thought about Lin Chu¡¯s words, he thought about how the Lin family brushing her statements off. They may have done that on the surface but in reality, they would definitely think lesser of him now. Cheng Ziming felt disgusted to the core.

    Lin Zhenghe, especially, had been doing business for so many years and have seen so many different people and situations. He was a cunning fox and would now be wary against him. He was even unsure if Lin Yuwen will distance herself from him. Even though Lin Yuwen had attempted to protect him tonight, it was difficult to tell what she really thought. Only she would know her own thoughts. He could not bepletely sure if Lin Yuwen would be defensive against him.

    This was really evil of Lin Chu!

    A few simple sentences from her had dimmed his bright future.

    He had given everything he had to be with Lin Yuwen. Lin Zhenghe had no sons and only had one daughter in Lin Yuwen. He would definitely inherit Lin Mao in the future, but because of Lin Chu, his future might be destroyed!

    He had worked so hard to get what he wanted, but Lin Chu had destroyed all his hard work with just a few words.

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s anger built up along the way and he parked right below Lin Chu¡¯s apartment in a rage. He raised his head and noticed that her house lights were still on and thought she was home, so he ran up the stairs.

    Hearing how the doorbell was ringing frantically, Xu Moyan frowned and walked to the door, thinking who was it that was being so rude. She was meant toe back on Monday but since her work had finished, she followed her supervisor and came back early.

    She looked through the door¡¯s peephole and opened the door to an angry Cheng Ziming. He said angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Chu? Get her out here!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not around,¡± Xu Moyan was not concerned about what Cheng Ziming wanted and started to close the door.

    Cheng Ziming quickly blocked the door and viciously said, ¡°Get her toe out now. Don¡¯t pretend that she¡¯s not around, I know she¡¯s home! She didn¡¯t even have her meal when she left the hotel. Where could she go to? I know she must be feeling guilty for sabotaging me and dare not show up in front of me!¡±

    ¡°Cheng Ziming, are you so thick-skinned toe shouting in front of our house? Are you sure Lin Chu even sabotaged you? She¡¯s not home yet. You can scream and shout all you want and she still won¡¯t be home. She won¡¯t appear in front of you. Do you really want to confront Lin Chu after the disgusting thing you¡¯ve done? It¡¯s not that terrible of her to do what she did. Besides, if all of you did not think that she is so easily bullied and continued bullying her, do you think she would have struck back? Or is she only allowed to be bullied but not allowed to retaliate? She doesn¡¯t owe you anything, why should she allow herself to be bullied with no defense? There¡¯s no such rule in this world. Who do you think you are! When you were with Lin Chu, she was always giving in to you. Now that you¡¯ve betrayed her and let her down, you¡¯re considered lucky that she didn¡¯t get back at you. Yet, you¡¯ve pushed your luck and continued to bully her. What should she give in to you?

    Xu Moyan was so angry with Cheng Ziming¡¯s shameless words. Her words had ced Cheng Ziming in a raging frenzy.

    ¡°This is between me and Lin Chu. What has it got to do with you? You¡¯re just an outsider being pulled by the nose and pointing fingers around. How did I bully her? I¡¯m telling the truth. If she didn¡¯t always appear in front of me and Yuwen, we wouldn¡¯t be talking about her this way,¡± Cheng Ziming said with a dark face.

    ¡°Cheng Ziming, how shameless can you be? When did Lin Chu go to you on her own ord? It¡¯s you and Lin Yuwen who kepting to her for no reason. Every one of you thinks that you are a somebody, wanting to show off in front of Lin Chu and warning her off at the same time. Lin Chu has never paid any attention to you after you broke up. I beg of you to stop being so narcissistic and think that Lin Chu still has feelings for you. How overconfident can you be?! And you still daree here to confront Lin Chu? What did she say wrong? Did she malign you? Didn¡¯t you betray her by cheating on her with Lin Yuwen? You didn¡¯t make things clear with her when you were with Lin Yuwen and even used her as freebor to take care of your parents. If you hadn¡¯t needed to meet the parents to be engaged to Lin Yuwen, would you have nned to lie to Lin Chu all your life? A jerk like you can still be shameless enough toe here moring, how disgusting can you be?! Get out of here! Get out of here right now and don¡¯t stand in front of my house! You¡¯re just dirtying the ce!¡±

    Xu Moyan did not give Cheng Ziming another chance to talk. While he was distracted by her angry words, she mmed the door right in his face.

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s face ckened as he clenched his teeth. He noticed that the neighbors had their doors opened and was watching the whole thing from their doors. They were looking at him condescendingly.

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s face turned darker and he turned to leave. Suddenly the door behind him opened.

    Cheng Ziming thought Lin Chu was finally showing but all he saw was Xu Moyaning out with a broom. She swept all the dust and dirt on the cement flooring towards Cheng Ziming and said to herself, ¡°Sweeping away the rubbish, sweeping away the rubbish, sweep away all the rubbish!¡±

    ¡°Crazy woman! Cough cough! You crazy woman! Cough!¡± Cheng Ziming choked on the dust. He did not even wait for the elevator and ran down the stairs to the fifth floor to take the elevator from there.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng stopped his car below Lin Chu¡¯s house. The carpark was full, so Yan Beicheng could only stop a bit further off. Lin Chu saw that her house lights were turned on, and said, ¡°My roommate is home. I¡¯ll just go upstairs by myself. You don¡¯t need to get out of the car.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded. He did not force anything on her. He had to take things slowly, or else she would be scared off by him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here until your bedroom light is on,¡± Yan Beicheng said lightly. His voice was deeply mature and pleasant, so much nicer than Cheng Ziming¡¯s voice. Within the confinements of the dark car, Lin Chu felt as if she was wrapped in warm sunlight.

    After getting to know Yan Beicheng for a while, Lin Chu was aware that Yan Beicheng would not care about people that he did not know. He would even be stingy with his smile. Because of this, Yan Beicheng¡¯s concern and sensitivity warmed Lin Chu¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 69 - Lin Chu, Itâ€™s Okay If You Have No Money, But You Have to Love Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 69: Lin Chu, It¡¯s Okay If You Have No Money, But You Have to Love Yourself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When she and Cheng Ziming were dating, they were still at school. Two students had not much of financial freedom and they were not materialistic. Their love was very simple. They would have a meal at Pizza Hut and watch a movie together. Later, she and Chang Ziming would walk back to the hostel together. However, Cheng Ziming would never wait downstairs until she¡¯s safely in her room. When Cheng Ziming started working and they asionally got to see each other, he would take the initiative to call a taxi for her. On the surface, his action might look gentlemanly but in fact, it was just allowing her to go home by herself. He had never taken the trouble to see her home and did not think much about her personal safety at night.

    Lin Chu looked at Yan Beicheng. His dark eyes were shining in the dark confinements of the car, watching her gently.

    Lin Chu trembled as she panicked slightly, even stumbling with her words, ¡°I...I¡¯m going up then.¡±

    She quickly unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to get out of the car when he pulled her lightly on the arm. He did not use much force and Lin Chu did not attempt to shake him off. She stayed still quietly as she felt a burn on where he held on her arm.

    She was facing the car door and was too embarrassed to look back. She felt goosebumps as she heard the sound of movement behind her and felt the heat emanating at her back. She felt Yan Beichenging close. His clean fragrance surrounded her.

    ¡°What are you hiding from?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice rang in her ears. His deep, hoarse voice tickled her ears numb. It felt like his lips were just right by her ear, his hot breath was blowing on it. She trembled as she felt her ears burnt furiously.

    Lin Chu did not know how to reply to him, so she just held her head very low. Yan Beicheng could not help butugh at her honest reaction.

    He moved forward and found her lips within the dark. But as her head was lowered, he could only manage to kiss the corner of her lips.

    Lin Chu stopped breathing as he did not seem to move away. His face was almost pressing at her face. From the corner of her eyes, she could see his thin lips lightly pursed up, his breath was all over her trembling lips.

    Lin Chu felt that her energy has depleted, her breathing was unnatural and erratic.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask for a goodbye kiss from my girlfriend,¡± he said quietly. His low baritone was a little hoarse. It went straight for Lin Chu¡¯s heart and her heart started to beat wildly.

    ¡°Have...Have a safe drive back. I¡¯m going home,¡± Lin Chu quickly said as her face burned. She got out of the car and nearly fell as she went weak in the knees.

    As the night breeze blew across her face, the heat on it dissipated a little. Without that intense pressure from the car, Lin Chu breathed with relief. She secretly looked back towards the Grand Cherokee that was still parked there and said to herself, ¡°He¡¯s really something. He keeps iming that I¡¯m his girlfriend. Did he even ask for my consent?¡±

    She patted her face a few times to get rid of the heat and did not notice a shadow getting into the unit¡¯s door.

    She lowered her head to look for her keys. She was still affected by Yan Beicheng and had notpletely recovered from it. Yan Beicheng¡¯s car was still parked not far away.

    For some reason, Lin Chu could not help looking back at him. She saw Yan Beicheng reversing his car to a spot where he can watch her. He then looked out the car window and waved at her.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She blushed and quickly opened the unit door and entered. Her head was lowered and did not notice the person inside. She suddenly heard an angry voice call out, ¡°Lin Chu!¡±

    Lin Chu watched in surprise as Cheng Ziming angrily stood in the lobby of the first floor. This floor had no residents. Residential floors were from the second floor onwards.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face quickly cooled as she heard Cheng Ziming used her in a rage, ¡°Who was that man bringing you home?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Lin Chu frowned and replied unhappily.

    ¡°That¡¯s a luxury car. You¡¯re not willing to let things go because of me, so, you went looking for a rich man? Lin Chu, it¡¯s okay if you have no money, but you have to love yourself. Don¡¯t be so shameless. Yes, I admit that I¡¯ve let you down, but I don¡¯t want to see you degrade yourself,¡± Cheng Ziming said in an enigmatic tone.

    Lin Chu was so angry sheughed sarcastically. Cheng Ziming shook his head as if in disappointment, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that this thing between us could hit you so hard. I¡¯m very disappointed to see that you do not have self-respect and not taking better care of yourself.¡±

    Lin Chu interrupted him impatiently, ¡°Cheng Ziming, you can stop pretending. How did I not see how narcissistic you are? How well do you think you are that you think I can¡¯t forget about you? Do you think that I¡¯m degrading myself for you? Are you dreaming? Please wake up. It¡¯s none of your business on who am I seeing. I¡¯m not being someone else¡¯s mistress. He¡¯s so much better than you are. You¡¯re not even worthy enough to carry his shoes! Do you think I¡¯m going to miss you when I have such a good man by my side?¡±

    Cheng Ziming waved his hands in disbelieve, ¡°Lin Chu, we¡¯ve just broken up. How fast can you find someone? You¡¯ve stayed by my side loyally for four years, it can¡¯t be that those feelings would disappear overnight. You may say so, but you¡¯re just lying to yourself. I totally understand.¡±

    Lin Chu wanted to scream. Cheng Zimingg continued his narcissistic words, ¡°I only hope that you can turn back while there is still time. Don¡¯t degrade yourself. No matter what, we¡¯ve been together for four years. I don¡¯t want to see you walk down the wrong path.¡±

    If Lin Chu did not have someone topare him to, she would not have realized what aughable jerk such as Cheng Ziming was. If Yan Beicheng was liked the clouds in the sky, then Cheng Ziming could be the dirty water in the sewers.

    Cheng Ziming did deserve the Lin family. The saying of flocks of a feather would eventually be a family together described them well. They were all a bunch of narcissistic people who did not believe anyone but themselves. To say something so ridiculous proved that his shamelessness knew no bounds.

    Lin Chu did not bother to speak more to him and told him, ¡°Cheng Ziming, since we¡¯ve broken up then let¡¯s just leave it at there. Please don¡¯te looking for me anymore. It¡¯s disgusting for me to even look at your face. You¡¯ve continually asked me to stop bothering you since we¡¯ve broken up but let me ask you this: when have I bothered you? When have I bothered Lin Yuwen? Which time didn¡¯t the both of you came up to me to say disgusting things? Cheng Ziming, do you know that you are really annoying? Please, stop looking for me. I¡¯m tired of it!¡±

    After that, Lin Chu ignored him and walked towards the elevator. She wanted to quickly turn on the light of her bedroom for Yan Beicheng to get home earlier. The night was getting colder and it was not right to make him wait.

    Besides, if she did not turn on the lights, he might think she has had an ident.

    However, Cheng Ziming pulled her back after Lin Chu took a few steps. Cheng Ziming¡¯s frustrated voice could be heard saying, ¡°If you¡¯ve let it go, then why did you sabotage me tonight? Do you know how much effort and hard work I¡¯ve put in? How could you destroy all my work with just a few words?¡±

    Lin Chuughed out loud, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard? Have you put in serious work into building a career with your bare hands or are you tired of having to work hard? Your only hard work was figuring how to seduce Lin Yuwen. If this is what you meant as working hard, then you¡¯ve done good work. Cheng Ziming, I didn¡¯t want to say much since we¡¯ve broken up. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ve let things go, I¡¯ve said that a jerk like you doesn¡¯t deserve my attention. Yet, you choose not to believe me and continue provoking me. I¡¯ve no feelings for you now. I even hate what you did. You and Lin Yuwen seem determined to force me into saying that I still have feelings for you to be satisfied. After that, you¡¯ll just want to continue shaming me.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m so easy to be bullied? You imed to have let me down and this is your way of apologizing to me? Do you think that I can¡¯t leave you? Coming here all the time to mor about? Only you are allowed to shame me but I¡¯m not allowed to say anything? Besides, which words of mine have maligned you? Since what I said was the truth, what is there for you to confront me about? Cheng Ziming, I had always thought that you were doing this for money, and that would be your values and none of my business. But right now, I feel that you are a gigantic moving piece of garbage!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say of me. I was the one that let you down first, I should be letting you shout at me. You¡¯ve loved me for the past four years, which is why you hate me now, I understand. But I can¡¯t stand by and watch while my efforts are destroyed by a few words from you,¡± Cheng Ziming held onto Lin Chu¡¯s arm. Lin Chu wanted to push him away but did not manage to.

    Lin Chu was frustrated and angry. Cheng Ziming still did not understand after she had said so much.

    ¡°Lin Chu, you should exin to the Lin family that you made up all those words, that you were just feeling hateful because you loved me once before. That it was an attempt to sabotage me,¡± Cheng Ziming said urgently. He pulled Lin Chu outside as if he wanted her to give her exnation right now.

    ¡°Cheng Ziming, you are crazy! I didn¡¯t lie! Why should I say all those words? Let go of me! Do you think they¡¯re stupid? Do you think they can¡¯t tell if I¡¯m lying? Besides, Lin Zhenghe has always been highly suspicious of people. Even I did tell them what you want, he is already suspicious of you and won¡¯t continue to trust you. He is the kind of person who would not easily let go of his suspicion. You should just give up,¡± Lin Chu was hitting Cheng Ziming¡¯s arm with her other hand.

    ¡°You!¡± Cheng Ziming got angrier. The thought of his efforts being destroyed by Lin Chu¡¯s words with no hope of salvation made him tightened his grip on her. He wished he could just beat her to death.

    Lin Chu frowned at the pain, ¡°Cheng Ziming, stop going crazy at my house and let me go!¡±

    ¡°Nope. No matter if it works, you still need to exin yourself to the Lin family,¡± Cheng Ziming said. It did not matter if they believed her, he will just do whatever he can to salvage any little trust he can.

    ¡°Cheng Ziming, let me go! I won¡¯t go with you. Stop bothering me and let me go!¡± Lin Chu said in a rage.

    But Cheng Ziming refused to let go and pulled her towards the door. Lin Chu panicked and pped him.

    The p stunned Cheng Ziming for a moment and he looked at her viciously, ¡°How dare you hit me!¡±

    He was already angry at Lin Chu for sabotaging him. The p from Lin Chu had destroyed whatever reasoning left in him. He held up his hand as if to p her back but his arm was suddenly hit viciously by a stick. His arm went numb for a moment.

    Cheng Ziming let go of his hand and Lin Chu hurriedly retreated. A broom was shoved into her hands. She looked up and saw Xu Moyan holding on to a mop with an angry look on her face.

    ¡°Lin Chu, are you okay?¡± Xu Moyan asked.

    Lin Chu shook her head. It was not convenient to talk to Xu Moyan here. The two of them had a great rapport and not much needed to be said between them. The two of them charged forward to beat up Cheng Ziming.

    It was much easier when one of them had a broom and the other had a mop. Cheng Ziming might be a man but it was still difficult for him to fend off this attack.

    ¡°You crazy women!¡± Cheng Ziming shouted as he ran out of the door in a mess.

    Lin Chu and Xu Moyan did not run after him. Xu Moyan felt that she did not beat him up enough, ¡°Next time youe back, we¡¯ll beat you again!¡±

    Lin Chu did not have time to ask why Xu Moyan hade down. She quickly pulled Xu Moyan towards the elevator. The elevator was at the level they were at as Xu Moyan has just used it toe down. They did not wait long.

    Lin Chu ran to her bedroom and turned on the lights the moment they stepped through the door.

    Xu Moyan was curious, ¡°What are you hurrying about for?¡±

    Lin Chu blushed, ¡°I...I don¡¯t want someone to be worried!¡±

    ...

    Yan Beicheng was still in the car waiting for Lin Chu¡¯s bedroom light to turn on. It was taking a long time and he was worried something had happened to her. He was about to get out of the car when he saw someone running out of Lin Chu¡¯s building looking like a mess. He was mouthing off angrily as he ran.

    Yan Beicheng recognized him as he got nearer. It was Cheng Ziming. It looked like Lin Chu was dyed by him.

    He was not worried about Lin Chu still having feelings for Cheng Ziming. Judging by the way he exited the building, it was easy to tell that nothing good happened to him with Lin Chu.

    Cheng Ziming spotted the Grand Cherokee Lin Chu hade out from and sneered. He wanted to see the person inside the car but it was too dark and the car windows were tinted. He was not able to see anything, so he could only return to his BMW X1.

    This was his newly purchased X1. He used to drive a Toyota but since dating Lin Yuwen, she had taken a dislike to his economical Toyota as it was not high-end enough.

 Chapter 70 - She Must Be So Unhappy to Always Not Get Her Way With You

    <h4>Chapter 70: She Must Be So Unhappy to Always Not Get Her Way With You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To give the Lin family a good impression, he did not let Lin Yuwen pay for it. After recing his previous car, he took out a loan for this BMW, which was considered a cheaper model for the brand.

    Yan Beicheng saw Lin Chu¡¯s bedroom light lit up and turned to see Cheng Ziming about to drive off. Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed and he started his car to follow behind.

    ...

    ¡°Who is going to be worried?¡± Xu Moyan blinked and held on to Lin Chu with shining eyes.

    Lin Chu leaned against the windowsill and saw the tail of Yan Beicheng¡¯s car. She turned back to see Xu Moyan with a gossipy look on her face and blushed as she tried to change the topic of conversation, ¡°Why did you go down just now?¡±

    It was not that she wanted to hide this from Xu Moyan but she was too embarrassed to talk about it. Besides, Yan Beicheng¡¯s status was too shocking.

    Xu Moyan onlyughed at Lin Chu¡¯s attempt at changing the conversation, and said, ¡°Cheng Ziming was here before you came home. I didn¡¯t let him in. He didn¡¯t believe me when I told him you were not home. So, I shouted at him until he left. I was worried that he wouldn¡¯t leave just like that. What if you came home and bumped into him? So, I went downstairs to take a look. If he was still around, I¡¯d call the police. I was afraid you would be there, so I brought along the broom and mop for self-defense.¡±

    Xu Moyan sneered, ¡°That Cheng Ziming is truly shameless. He came all the way to use you of destroying his hard work. I have heard about this sort of jerks before but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen one with my own eyes.¡±

    Lin Chu could not helpughing out loud as she shook her head, ¡°Do you know what he said to me just now? He wanted me to go with him to the Lin family to apologize and say that all my words were lies and that I wanted to sabotage him because I hate him.¡±

    ¡°What! I should have whacked him a few more times if I knew! That is so terrible of him!¡± Xu Moyan said angrily.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t bother me, I wouldn¡¯t have given him this trouble. I don¡¯t what¡¯s going on in his and Lin Yuwen¡¯s heads. We should just live our own lives but they were determined in going out of the way to make me ufortable,¡± Lin Chu shook her head.

    ¡°What more is there in their heads? They just want to show off in front of you and build their happiness on the foundation of your sorrow. At the end of it all, you¡¯re not suffering at all and it¡¯s not giving them any satisfaction. They think that they should live better than you, but seeing you going through life well made them unhappy. Which is why this is where you find your advantage. If you want them to stop bothering you, just disy a sense of misery in front of them, guaranteed to make them so happy that they won¡¯t be able to sleep at night,¡± Xu Moyan peeled an orange and passed half to Lin Chu.

    ¡°Would they continueing to me to find their happiness? I do think that they deserve each other. Flocks of a feather should be a family together,¡± Lin Chu went to the bathroom and said as she put on cleaning foam on her face.

    Xu Moyan followed her to the bathroom and leaned at the door. Her arms were crossed at the chest, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve already changed the subject so now, tell me honestly. Who saw you home? I was worried for you when Cheng Ziming cheated on you but it looks like you¡¯re doing okay. I¡¯m really d for you but I didn¡¯t think you would start a second rtionship so soon!¡±

    Xu Moyan made eyes at her and smiled coyly.

    Lin Chu washed her face but didn¡¯t wipe the water off. She wanted to wait for the water on her face to dry naturally and turned towards her bedroom. Xu Moyan followed close behind. She was not about to let Lin Chu get away that easily.

    Lin Chu slowly sat in front of the dressing table. Xu Moyan sat on the bed next to it.

    Lin Chu sighed. She could not do anything about Xu Moyan. She poured some toner on a piece of cotton pad and dabbed it on her face as she said, ¡°It¡¯s Yan Beicheng.¡±

    Lin Chu illustrated how she met Yan Beicheng, but omitted some parts of it. For example, when she met him for the first time in the men¡¯s restroom, Lin Chu just described it as her walking into the wrong restroom. She did not say that Yan Beicheng had taken off his pants in front of her.

    She did not say anything about the improper thing Yan Beicheng did when she was saved by Yan Beicheng at Sheng Yue.

    ¡°He does like you, right? It should be real, right? Otherwise, why else...¡± Xu Moyan did not know how to judge this. She had never been in contact with someone like Yan Beicheng, which was why she did not dare toment simply. She did often liaise with second-generation rich men, but they were considered poorpared to Yan Beicheng. They would usually have different young models at their side every single day, going in and out of clubs. It was always about having fun. No one would take dating seriously.

    Yan Beicheng was at a level so much higher than them. It was very hard to tell if Yan Beicheng was the same. She had no clear understanding of someone like him.

    Lin Chu knew Xu Moyan was worried. She shook her head and said, ¡°He¡¯s not a yboy. He does have feelings for me, and I feel the same about him. Much like the reason you gave, he¡¯s way up there. I have never understood someone like him. Even until now, after spending time with him, I don¡¯t feel like this is all happening.¡±

    Xu Moyan patted her shoulders, ¡°If Yan Beicheng is such a good guy, maybe you can be brave and be with him. I understand your worry. There is no such thing as a fairy tale in this world. Us ordinary people cannot afford to y this game. But this matter is in your hands. If you like him, I suggest you give it a try, so you won¡¯t regret it. If he is a good man, you shouldn¡¯t miss out on him. If you take a step back and think about it, you¡¯re only 24 and still young. You have a life ahead of you to take the gamble. If he turns out to be a jerk and you break up, you won¡¯t be wasting your youth either, since you¡¯re still quite young. But if you don¡¯t move forward because you are worried and scared about having a rtionship with him, you¡¯ll never know if something wille out of it. You¡¯ll be regretting it in the future. The result might be disastrous, but what if it is a happy ending? You¡¯ll never find out.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. Her mind was in a mess but she knew that it would be up to her to make the judgment.

    Xu Moyan gave a big yawn, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯ve just touched down today. These few days have been super busy for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, go to bed now,¡± Lin Chu wasughing when Wang Jinglin called.

    Lin Chu felt a huge pressure at seeing Wang Jinglin¡¯s name. What did Wang Jinglin want from her this time?

    ¡°Hello, auntie,¡± Lin Chu picked up the phone and said casually.

    Xu Moyan was about to go to bed but turned back upon hearing this. Lin Chu was an orphan and did not know many elders except for the Lin family, her parents and of course, Cheng Ziming¡¯s parents.

    Her parents would never approach Lin Chu on their own. They would reach out to her for any matters, which was why Xu Moyan quickly deduced that the person on the phone was Wang Jinglin.

    Lin Chu saw Xu Moyan sat down in front of her again and smiled. She mouthed Wang Jinglin¡¯s name to Xu Moyan.

    Xu Moyan nodded. She knew she had got it right.

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯ste now, what can I do for you?¡± Lin Chu asked coldly.

    Wang Jinglin seemed to detect her coldness and was a little embarrassed, ¡°Lin Chu, did I disturb your rest?¡±

    ¡°I was asleep but I didn¡¯t expect auntie to sleepter than me,¡± Lin Chu said in hopes that Wang Jinglin would be courteous enough to not disrupt her rest. She would then follow that lead and hang up on her.

    Unfortunately, Wang Jinglin continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have woke you up but this is an urgent matter that I need to speak to you about. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±

    Lin Chu guessed that Wang Jinglin was referring to what happened at Sheng Yue tonight.

    Her lips curved into a cold smile, ¡°What is it, auntie? Do tell me.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, I know Ziming had wronged you. You were together for four years, after all. It was terrible of him to end things with you this way. I¡¯ve always felt sorry about it and do not dare to face you. I¡¯m always looking for an opportunity to bring Ziming with me and apologize to you.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, please don¡¯t beat around the bush and tell what do you want to talk to me about. I understand the guilt you and Ziming have towards me,¡± Lin Chu was a little sarcastic.

    Wang Jinglin did not detect the sarcasm in her words but continued, ¡°I¡¯m sincere about what I said. I understand that you are feeling upset about all these and hate Ziming for it. But... Can¡¯t you still be friends after breaking up? Is it necessary to make everything so awkward? Even if you and Ziming can¡¯t be husband and wife, you are still family. As long as you are still in the Lin family, you¡¯ll still see each other frequently. Why make the situation worse than it is? Zimingg told me that you... you told Old Lady Lin, Mr. Lin, and Mrs. Lin tonight that Ziming abandoned you for Yuwen because of money, that he did not break up with you while he was dating Yuwen. You made it sound like Ziming was a terrible person who let Yuwen down and let you down. His image has been tarnished in front of the Lin family. Why go to this extreme?¡±

    ¡°Although Ziming had let you down, I still feel that I was very decent to you. You should not sabotage Ziming out of respect for me. Yuwen is already pregnant with his baby. Do you know, if... If Yuwen has something against him, you¡¯ll be destroying their marriage. What if the child loses its father? How terrible would that be? Don¡¯t destroy a family for the sake of your own hatred. How... How could you do this? Lin Chu, I¡¯ve always thought of you as a kind person. I never expected you to do this. Even if you broke them apart, it would... it would give you no benefit. Ziming could never be with you again. The past is the past, why can¡¯t you let it go?¡±

    The sound leaked loudly from Lin Chu¡¯s phone. Xu Moyan could hear everything loud and clear.

    Xu Moyan went into a rage at Wang Jinglin¡¯s words, ¡°What the hell! How much more shameless can this person be, that¡¯s so brazen of her!¡±

    Wang Jinglin said a little unhappily, ¡°Lin Chu, is there someone listening in next to you?¡±

    Lin Chu ignored her words and shook her head at Xu Moyan to get her to keep her calm. She was fine. She asked Wang Jinglin, ¡°Then, what would you like me to do, auntie?¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, you are a good girl, always so kind. You won¡¯t want to destroy someone else¡¯s family. Can you talk to the Lin family and tell them that you were angry about Ziming breaking up with you and felt that it was unfair, which was why you purposely sabotaged him? Tell them you regretted immediately after saying those words and felt that you shouldn¡¯t have treated Ziming this way. I know that this would be unfair for you. I¡¯ll bring Ziming along to thank you and then make him apologize. No matter what, Lin Chu, you were the one who said those words, and everything happened because of you. If you didn¡¯t say them, it wouldn¡¯t bring us so much trouble. Can you... solve this?¡± Wang Jinglin said quickly.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s eyes widened in anger. It was difficult for her to hold it in as she wanted to give a good scolding.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t,¡± Lin Chu said decisively.

    ¡°Lin Chu, you...¡±

    ¡°Auntie, if I was saying this to sabotage someone, then I¡¯ll apologize. But no, I¡¯m not someone who does something like that, so there¡¯s no need to apologize. Every word I¡¯ve said was the truth. None of them were maligning Cheng Ziming. He should bear responsibility for his actions. I have no reason to take the me for his mistakes. I don¡¯t have anything to do with him anymore, why should I help him with this?¡± Lin Chu said calmly.

    Wang Jinglin frowned, ¡°Lin Chu, you¡¯ve been with Ziming for four years, after all.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve told me before our past rtionship should be considered the past. We must look forward and not constantly harp on the four-year rtionship. Ziming and I are broken up, we no longer have anything to do with each other. I don¡¯t need him and he¡¯s not worth me doing anything for him. When Ziming broke up with me, the only thing I could do was ept my luck and take it all in. I¡¯ve never nned to do anything to them, but Cheng Ziming and Lin Yuwen wouldn¡¯t let it go. I have never bothered them, yet they continue to force me into a corner. What should I allow them to bully me without retaliation? There¡¯s no logic in this.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t know if you were aware that Cheng Ziming had cheated on me. He was dating Yuwen during thest year we were together. If you had known about it and still epted my help in your household without a second thought, then I¡¯ll ept it and have no further ns to pursue this matter. No matter what, I¡¯m not the one who has lost in this. I have never done anything wrong towards any of you, and I¡¯ve never done anything so wrong that it requires me to sacrifice myself on your behalf. No matter what I¡¯ve said about long forgetting the matter with Cheng Ziming and they are free to do whatever they like, you still refuse to believe me. You kept insisting for me to forget about the past but the people mentioning the past are all of you. I wished that nothing had ever happened.¡±

    Lin Chu took a deep breath, ¡°When Lin Yuwen came looking for trouble, you didn¡¯t stop her and instead requested for me to look forward. In fact, it was Cheng Ziming¡¯s doing that made things escted this way.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, please just help with this. I promise that Ziming and Yuwen won¡¯t bother you anymore. You... You¡¯re still calling me auntie, so, please help. Yes, Ziming has wasted one year of your life, it was his fault. But you¡¯re still young, you¡¯re only 24, you haven¡¯t wasted your youth on him. You...¡±

    Lin Chu gave Xu Moyan a look offort to get her to stop worrying. She would not stupidly agree to this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, auntie. I no longer have anything to do with Cheng Ziming and have no interest to take the me on his behalf. I think it won¡¯t be too suitable for us to keep in touch. I wish great health to you and uncle. Other than that, there¡¯s nothing much I can do. Do let Cheng Ziming know to not bother me anymore and I won¡¯t give him any trouble. But if hees bothering me, I won¡¯t stand by and do nothing. We should stay out of each other¡¯s way and everything will be fine. This time, it¡¯s just my way of expressing my stance. No matter what, I won¡¯t plead with the Lin family because what I said was the truth. I can¡¯t deny myself. Auntie, it¡¯ste now. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Do give my regards to uncle.¡±

    Lin Chu did not give Wang Jinglin a chance to reply and hung up.

    Xu Moyan was angry, ¡°Why did you stop me from yelling at her on your behalf? What kind of person is this?! You didn¡¯t earn much when you were working part-time as a student and yet you saved half the money and gave them to Cheng Ziming¡¯s parents. They were aware of your situation and they still took the money with ease. That Wang Jinglin said such so-called nice words, apologizing to you and at the same time trying to push you around. She must think you are stupid. Cheng Ziming did such a terrible thing to you, but I don¡¯t see her taking action for her apology. She has nothing but words. Now that something¡¯s happened, here shees running after you in usation. She¡¯s the soft kind of bad person, selfish and only looks out for herself. Lucky you¡¯ve broken up with Cheng Ziming. Even if he didn¡¯t cheat on you, she would still stand on Cheng Ziming¡¯s side after the both of you are married. She¡¯ll bully you for not having a home to go back to. She¡¯ll bully you and then twist her words to ask your understanding by iming she¡¯s on your side. What good is that?!¡±

    Lin Chuughed as she massaged Xu Moyan¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Alright, alright. Stop being so angry. I¡¯m quite lucky, aren¡¯t I, to have broken up with Cheng Ziming? His mum is right, though. I¡¯m just 24. I should be grateful that Cheng Ziming showed his true colors so early for me to see him for what he is. I didn¡¯t waste my youth on him and I didn¡¯t end up marrying him. I used to think that his mum was nice but was just a little soft-hearted. At least she wasn¡¯t unreasonable, but I¡¯ve seen through her now. I don¡¯t think there is no need to keep in contact with their family. It¡¯s good that I¡¯ve made a clean break from them. You should be happy that I didn¡¯t end up in their fiery pit.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, my dear Lin Chu, why are you always so positive. No wonder Lin Yuwen is always mad with you. She must be so unhappy to always not get her way with you.¡± Xu Moyan could not help butugh over it.

 Chapter 71 - It Was Wonderful to Hear Her Call Out Beicheng

    <h4>Chapter 71: It Was Wonderful to Hear Her Call Out Beicheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng trailed Cheng Ziming to an old housing area. This area had typical old housing with grey, cement walls. The residentster renovated with white-framed sliding windows made out of stic and steel. There was no official entrance to this ce and there was no security.

    This area was part of the old city. There were bound to be a few neglected areas in the fast progressing B City that was developing very slowly. This was such a location.

    This was Cheng Ziming¡¯s home. He was living with his parents. He still did not have the capability to move his parents into a better home. He did not dare to use any of Lin Yuwen¡¯s money before marrying her for fear of failing through his final effort.

    Yan Beicheng kept a distance with Cheng Ziming¡¯s car to avoid him noticing he was being trailed.

    After taking note of Cheng Ziming¡¯s parking space and car te number, Yan Beicheng went to find a parking space. There were no designated parking spaces in older areas like this, but with the high ownership of private cars in times like these, it was still difficult to find a ce for parking as it was filled with cars.

    Yan Beicheng got his car parked with much difficulty and got off. He took a good look at the environment. There were not many streetlights, which made the surrounding quite dark. There were also no security cameras.

    With that, Yan Beicheng went to the back of his car with a poker face and took out a set of fishing tools from his car boot. He took out a fishing hook from it. This was a brand-new set of fishing tools he had bought as a gift for Old Master Yan; it had every type of fishing hook avable in the market.

    Yan Beicheng narrowed his eyes and took out the thickest hook. He walked nonchntly towards Cheng Ziming¡¯s car.

    He looked around and once he confirmed there was nobody, quickly used the fishhook to give the car tire a vicious stab. He pulled the hook out gave the tire a few kicks to ensure it was leaking air. Then, he quickly stabbed the remaining three tires with the fishhook.

    After that, he once again walked away nonchntly.

    ...

    Cheng Ziming came home with a grim expression and saw Wang Jinglin with the same miserable look, ¡°Mum, have you called Lin Chu?¡±

    He had told Wang Jinglin about what happened tonight while on the way home. He thought that since Wang Jinglin had a good rtionship with Lin Chu, she would not give her trouble and asked Wang Jinglin to persuade her.

    Wang Jinglin nodded but did not look happy, so he asked quietly, ¡°She didn¡¯t agree, did she?¡±

    Wang Jinglin sighed and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that Lin Chu was a good girl. She had a good personality and was kind. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so calctive. I¡¯ve apologized andforted her, but she refused to listen. Looks like she must have been hurt badly by you. The more she loved you in the past, the more she hates you now. Even though she deserves pity but to be so unsentimental and hard-hearted, even someone pitiable would be someone hateful.¡±

    ¡°To think that you felt sorry for her,¡± Cheng Ziming said angrily.

    Wang Jinglin sighed as she shook her head. ¡°Sigh! No wonder the Lin family doesn¡¯t like her. I used to think that it was not right of the Lin family to treat an adopted this way, it was unbing of them. But it looks like the Lin family had spent a long time living with her and know Lin Chu better. They¡¯ve long seen her for what she is.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! This is all because of Lin Chu,¡± Cheng Ziming punched the air angrily and helplessly.

    ¡°What do we do now? The Lin family would think less of you, right? What can we do to fix this? Do you... Do you need me to have a chat with Mrs. Lin?¡± Wang Jinglin asked worriedly.

    ¡°They would definitely be prejudiced about me. Mum, don¡¯t go rushing over first. Let me think of a n. There must be a way to redeem my image with them,¡± said Cheng Ziming.

    ...

    Lin Chuid in bed. She did not put Cheng Ziming and Wang Jinglin¡¯s matter to heart. She was angry at that moment, but the anger had now subsided. She did not want them to affect her negatively. She did nothing wrong and there was no point in self-torture.

    Her mind was filled with everything to do with Yan Beicheng. She tossed in bed, unable to sleep, so she picked up her phone by her pillow and started swiping through Weibo. She then turned on WeChat after finishing with Weibo.

    There was a new message in her contact book. She clicked it open and there was a friend request named ¡®When the swallow returns¡¯. Other than that, there were no other introduction from it nor any other message validating its identity.

    Lin Chu frowned and chose to ignore it. Although it was not a frequent urrence but asionally, there would be strangers adding her for no reason. Most of them would usuallye with a message though.

    For example, ¡®Hi, prettydy¡¯.

    Or, ¡®Hey prettydy, let¡¯s get to know each other.¡±

    Words like these.

    Lin Chu was aware that these people were only looking for a one-night stand.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng returned to Ding City. He did not even go home before adding Lin Chu as a friend on WeChat after he got out of the car. He walked through the door and changed his shoes and lowered his head to find out if Lin Chu had approved him. But she had not.

    He went to his bedroom to change his clothes and looked again. Lin Chu still has not approved. He went to take a bath and came out to look again. Still not approved.

    Yan Beicheng sat frustrated on his bed. He checked his WeChat every few minutes. After a while, he continued looking intently at his phone while walking downstairs to get a ss of water.

    Coincidentally, he bumped into Aunt Zhuang holding a cup of milk while her head was lowered, looking at the phone. Yan Beicheng swiped through his friends in WeChat and saw Aunt Zhuang had shared a news link: [Zhong Nanshan says, ¡°If we don¡¯t control the use of pesticide, China won¡¯t be able to produce children in another 50 years!¡±].

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Ever since he added Aunt Zhuang, he had been reading shocking news like this every day. It made him feel that Earth is no longer safe.

    ¡°Master Yan,¡± Aunt Zhuang called out upon seeing Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng thought that Aunt Zhuang has been using WeChat much longer than he was, so he asked, ¡°I¡¯ve sent a friend request to someone, but the friend hasn¡¯t replied. Is there a chance that my friend hasn¡¯t received it?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen unless your friend didn¡¯t see it. Otherwise, your friend must have ignored it. There¡¯s no reject option in WeChat. Either you ept it, or you leave it there to ignore,¡± said Aunt Zhuang.

    She quickly added upon seeing Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression turn dark. ¡°Of course, if Master Yan took the initiative, your friend won¡¯t ignore you, they just haven¡¯t seen it.¡±

    Aunt Zhuang hurried back to her room after saying it.

    Yan Beicheng got his ss of water and went back to his bedroom. He waited for far too long and was getting impatient, so he gave Lin Chu a call.

    Lin Chu had just finished swiping through her friends¡¯ ounts and was forcing herself to shut her eyes and go to sleep when the phone rang beside her ear. She picked it up and saw an unfamiliar string of numbers. She thought that it must be some scammer calling, but the phone continued ringing as if there was something important to tell her. She looked at the number and recognized it as a local number.

    So, Lin Chu picked up the call, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by just hello? I¡¯m not having a good time here,¡± she was incredulous at the familiar voiceing from the phone.

    Lin Chu blinked, she was surprised but hesitant, ¡°Yan...Beicheng?¡±

    Yan Beicheng was delighted. Lin Chu had a three-second dy when calling out his name because she was hesitant, but Yan Beicheng took it upon himself to delete his surname from her words. His mind kept Lin Chu¡¯s call of ¡®Beicheng¡¯ in a loop. He was ovee with extreme joy.

    It was wonderful to hear her call out Beicheng!

    Yan Beicheng smiled. His heart was beating with excitement and he jumped on his bed and rolled around.

    He rolled around while gently answering, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    He sounded sweet, like someone madly in love.

    Lin Chu was stunned by his antics.

    He sounded unhappy when she picked up the phone, and suddenly, he turned all sweet and gooey after just calling out his name.

    Lin Chu tried to rub off all the goosebumps on her arm. She had wanted to ask ¡®Can I help you with anything?¡¯, but the thought of Yan Beicheng¡¯s unpredictable temperament had her changing the question, ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to sleep?¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart beat faster and stronger. He could feel his face burning up. He stuck his face on the cooler side of the nket for a moment before shyly cing his forehead on the bed while twisting around.

    See that? It was different when you have a girlfriend.

    He had a girlfriend who cared for him!

    She was worried that he did not rest well!

    His Chu Chu was really attentive!

    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t slept. I can¡¯t sleep because I was thinking about you,¡± Yan Beicheng blurted out shyly. His voice was even mushier than before.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu trembled. She did not expect Yan Beicheng to say something like this without warning. Lin Chu was stunned with this suddenness and did not know how to react.

    ¡°Have you slept yet?¡± Yan Beicheng asked gently.

    Lin Chu thought it was a stupid question. If she was asleep, how could she answer the call?

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Lin Chu answered honestly.

    ¡°Have you read your WeChat?¡± Yan Beicheng asked again.

    Lin Chu did not know why did he asked this and suddenly remembered ¡®When the swallow returns¡¯, but she was not sure if it was him, so she answered honestly, ¡°I¡¯ve read it. Someone I didn¡¯t recognize tried to add me, so I ignored him. There¡¯s nothing good thates from the friend request of these strangers.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was silent for a moment, ¡°That¡¯s a good girl. You did right. You should never give opportunities to these strangers.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s face went red and her heart beat faster at him calling her a good girl. She hid deeper into her nket as her temperature went up.

    ¡°Go to sleep soon,¡± Lin Chu said quietly.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll add you on WeChat. Remember to approve my friend request.¡± Yan Beicheng said gently and turned off the lights in his room with a remote. He pulled open his nket and covered himself.

    He tossed in bed andidfortably in the dark. The sheets beneath him were the ones used by Lin Chust night. The nket was the one that covered Lin Chust night, and the pajamas he had on were worn by Lin Chust night. Yan Beicheng felt a rippling sensation coursing through him.

    His deep, hoarse voice followed that ripple. It could be the effect of thefortable environment, but Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice sounded even moreidback and intoxicating. Lin Chu listened as she felt him gently whispering in her ear.

    Lin Chu quickly answered as she felt her head went numb with heat. Her breath was irregr and she could hear him breathing through the phone.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s deepugh, which sounded like jade pearls, could be heard through the phone. Lin Chu¡¯s ears went red at his voice. She wanted to keep her ears at a distance from this beautiful voice to curb the effect it was having on her, but she could not bear to not listen to it as it sounded wonderful.

    Afterughing, Yan Beicheng whispered happily, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Lin Chu felt her whole body turn warmer and she was feeling ufortable under her covers. She covered her face with one hand, but it did not help, and said quietly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we see each other just now?¡±

    There was another round of lowughter from Yan Beicheng through the phone. Lin Chu had sounded like she was being coquettish with him, it was a little embarrassing and involuntary.

    Yan Beicheng was so happy, he had to cover his mouth to stop himself fromughing too loud. His shoulders were trembling from the stifledughter.

    Lin Chu could not resist hisughter, it was too tempting. She wondered if he was doing it on purpose.

    She hurriedly said, ¡°Go...Go to sleep. I¡¯m hanging up, goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Approve me on WeChat first,¡± Yan Beicheng quickly said before she hung up.

    Lin Chu agreed before hanging up.

    Yan Beicheng quickly turned out his WeChat and changed his ID from ¡®When the swallow returns¡¯ to ¡®Yan Beicheng¡¯ and sent a friend request to Lin Chu again.

    Lin Chu did not immediately go onto WeChat. She buried her face into her pillow for quite a while. She did not even realize that her lips had curved up into a slight smile.

    After a while, when she felt that her face was not as hot, only did Lin Chu turned on WeChat. There was really a friend request for her.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Did Yan Beicheng not know to change his picture along with his name?

    ¡®When the swallow returns¡¯ was indeed him. Now there were two requests in her WeChat with the exact same picture lined up together.

    Lin Chu approved the request. Yan Beicheng must have been standing by his WeChat because a message was immediately sent, ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    Lin Chu replied ¡®goodnight¡¯ as well and ced her phone next to her pillow. Her eyes were closed but her heart was beating so wildly that she was unable to sleep.

    ...

    The next afternoon, Cheng Ziming was prepared to leave the house for his date with Lin Yuwen. He had been on the phone with Lin Yuwen the whole night, sweet-talking her to convince her of his true love for her, and not her money. He could feel that Lin Yuwen bought it. She even promised to exin to her parents and to make sure they would not misunderstand him.

    This was why Cheng Ziming was in a good mood this morning. His car keys were in his hands and he was in high spirits. He had bumped into a neighbor on the way out and discreetly disyed the BMW logo on his keys, garnering an envious look from his neighbor.

    ¡°Ziming, are you going out?¡± The auntie living on the third floor of the unit spotted Cheng Ziming.

    Cheng Ziming nodded. ¡°There¡¯s something to attend to.¡±

    The auntie saw the car keys with the blue and white logo in his hands and smiled even more warmly. ¡°You have the most promising future among all of us here in this ce.¡±

    She turned towards a young man next to her and said, ¡°You should learn from your brother Cheng here. Ziming, do remember to give our Xiao Yuan help in the future.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yuan¡¯s results are good. He has even got into B University. He would definitely have great prospects in the future,¡± Cheng Ziming smiled as he said.

    His neighbor smiled at the praise and after exchanging a few more words, brought her son back home.

    The moment she entered the door, her expression changed to one of scorn. ¡°Hmph! All he did was get together with a rich woman. What¡¯s there to show off when you¡¯re sponging on a woman? Just move if you really have the money. Why would you still stay in this ce? Xiao Yuan, remember, if you want money, never do the same as Cheng Ziming. It¡¯s so embarrassing. They are the only ones who aren¡¯t aware and still think that they are doing well, acting like they are above us.¡±

    ...

    Cheng Ziming was not aware of the auntie¡¯s real thoughts and was walking with his head held high towards his car. But he was suddenly stunned.

    Why were all four of his tires punctured?!

    ...

    Lin Chu was still at home emailing her resume to apply for jobs. She did not hear from any of her previous applications, but she did not panic over it as she had just submitted them.

    Xu Moyan went out to make a phone call and came back quickly. She looked excited, ¡°Lin Chu, there¡¯s a job opportunity.¡±

    Lin Chu moved her eyes away from theputer screen in surprise. She looked at Xu Moyan in anticipation.

    ¡°There¡¯s this professional public rtionspany. Thepany is not big, but the boss is well-known among peers, so the requirements are much higher than the usualpanies. The projects they take on are huge. Each project is a retainer for a year and a half, which is why they don¡¯t hire many. Every employee is an elite. My client told me that there¡¯s a vacancy there right now, but I guess thepetition must be fierce. There are many who want to learn from the boss. I heard that if you¡¯ve worked under him before, it would be equal to being covered with gold, and much more useful than what you learn in branded universities. Everypany will fight to have you once you leave thatpany and your benefits will only go up,¡± Xu Moyan picked up a box of yogurt and sat cross-legged next to Lin Chu.

 Chapter 72 - Upon Hearing That Voice, Lin Chu Frowned

    <h4>Chapter 72: Upon Hearing That Voice, Lin Chu Frowned</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°By the way, the boss of thatpany is Wei Zilin. He was initially in charge of this part in Wu Feng, butter on, Wei Ziqi realized that he was overqualified to work in Wu Feng. After all, the cases that he could work on in Wu Feng were limited, pretty sure Wei Zilin thought so too. This was why he founded thispany after that, besides working with Eight Dominant Families regrly, he would also take on cases from some otherpanies, but of course, a satisfying price would be the premise.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded, ¡°I know him. When I was in school, he came to give a lecture once. He was trulypetent.¡±

    At this time, the text message notification sound of the phone of Xu Moyan rang. Xu Moyan tapped the phone to open the message, then she forwarded the message to Lin Chu and said, ¡°The interview is at 10 o ¡®clock tomorrow, these are the documents needed and thepany¡¯s address. My client has a friendly rtionship with the human resources manager of thatpany. Even though you can¡¯t get into thepany directly, it¡¯s still viable to add an interview slot for you.¡±

    The rtionship between Lin Chu and Xu Moyan was beyond the courtesy of thanking each other. She gave a big hug to Xu Moyan straight away, ¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡±

    Due to time constraint, Lin Chu hurriedly went to prepare the documents she needed for the interview.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng went back to his old ce tonight. He opened his WeChat, Lin Chu did not send him any messages, nor did he see her updates on Moments.

    Yan Beicheng fondled his chin and pondered for a while, then he put on his workout clothes. Just when he was about to go to the gym while holding his phone, he saw Aunt Zhuang walking out from the washroom on the first floor with a facial mask on.

    Yan Beicheng waved his hands towards Aunt Zhuang, Aunt Zhuang realized that Yan Beicheng has been acting weirdtely so she was doubtful towards Yan Beicheng at this point, but she still walked toward him and asked, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Come over and take a few photos of me,¡± Yan Beicheng said and then walked to the gym room.

    Aunt Zhuang followed him behind with her facial mask on. Yan Beicheng took off his top after entering the gym room, he looked in the mirror and then he asked Aunt Zhuang, ¡°My figure¡¯s pretty great right?¡±

    Aunt Zhuang did not know what had gotten into Yan Beicheng, he had not been normal ever since he met Ms. Lin.

    After she heard the question from Yan Beicheng, she stretched out her thumb without any hesitation, ¡°Sir, your figure¡¯s extremely great!¡±

    Yan Beicheng was very satisfied, he handed his phone to Aunt Zhuang then he sat on theprehensive training equipment, he raised his hands and pulled down the weights,¡± Aunt Zhuang, quick, capture my perfect shoulders and biceps. Remember to include my face in the photo.¡±

    He heard the sound of the shutter, then Yan Beicheng stood in front of the pec fly machine, both of his arms grabbing on the machine and moving his arms apart and back, ¡°Quickly snap a photo of my chest muscles, remember to take a photo of my face in it as well.¡±

    After that, Aunt Zhuang only heard Yan Beicheng telling her to snap photos of his muscles non-stop, and also to include his face.

    Aunt Zhuang was speechless, ¡°...¡±

    After Yan Beicheng posed on the treadmill for photos, then only he was willing to let Aunt Zhuang go.

    Aunt Zhuang went to the washroom to take off her facial mask. Deep down, she felt that her job was getting more and more difficult.

    Yan Beicheng took his phone back to his bedroom in contentment, he took a quick shower andid down on his bedfortably. He opened his WeChat Moments and posted a photo on it, then he started to refresh the app like a madman, waiting for Lin Chu to see it.

    Instead of hearing back from Lin Chu, he heard back from Qi Chengzi and the rest of them.

    Below the photo, Qi Chengzi was the first one toment, ¡°What crazy thing are you up to?¡±

    Han Zuolimented, ¡°Yan Beicheng, you¡¯re lustful!¡±

    Wei Ziqianmented, ¡°He¡¯s in heat.¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang only sent over an emoji, ¡°[Contempt]¡±

    Wei Ziqimented, ¡°I heard you ushered in a new romance.¡±

    Qi Chenglin replied to Wei Ziqi, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°I said it.¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked at all thosements and was at a loss for words. He only wanted to Lin Chu to see it, not them.

    Yan Beicheng quickly deleted the photo, and his phone was vibrating like crazy after that. He looked at it, and it was the ones in the ¡®8¡Á8 is 64¡¯ group chat yelling at him.

    Yan Beicheng did not bother to tap on it, he straight away looked for Zuo Qiu and asked, ¡°Is it possible to block certain people from seeing my updates on Moments?¡±

    Zuo Qiu responded swiftly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then he told Yan Beicheng how to do it, he also thoughtfully taught Yan Beicheng the way to let only one person see it.

    Zuo Qiu asked, ¡°Master Yan, what do you think of my reply?¡±

    Yan Beicheng replied, ¡°Pretty great.¡±

    Yan Beicheng did as Zuo Qiu told him to and managed to change the settings.

    Zuo Qiu said, ¡°Master Yan, then this month¡¯s bonus...¡±

    Yan Beicheng was happy, ¡°Last time I said that I would deduct half of it, but I¡¯ll reinstate it now.¡±

    Zuo Qiu replied, ¡°Thank you, Master Yan!¡±

    Yan Beicheng closed the chatbox with Zuo Qiu. He waited for half a day, but he still did not receive any messages from Lin Chu. He could not wait any longer, so he simply went ahead and sent Lin Chu a text message.

    Lin Chu was sorting out her resume, she was nervous about the interview tomorrow that she attached great importance to. She sorted out her thesis in university and also some awards.

    Her phone vibrated. Lin Chu gave her neck a little massage and her heartbeat was messed up for a while after seeing that it was a text from Yan Beicheng.

    Besides looking for jobs on the inte at home the whole day, she could not help but find her thoughts drifting off to Yan Beicheng during the rest of her time. Yan Beicheng did not contact her during the day. Although Lin Chu told herself that this was normal, she still felt a little unusual about it. She was always curious about him and wondering what he was up to.

    They just talked on the phonest night. He even pestered her to add her as a contact on WeChat, but she did not hear from him at all today.

    She was too embarrassed to take the initiative to talk to him first for the whole day. She was relieved when she saw that he sent her a text message, she even looked forward to the content of the message.

    Lin Chu took a deep breath, then she unlocked her phone to open the message. All she received was a very short message from Yan Beicheng asking her, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you on WeChat?¡±

    She could not recall since when she would start blushing and her heartbeat would increase every time she saw his name. Even though it was just a short and simple text message, the corners of her lips would quirk up unconsciously.

    Her face was burning and the back of her neck was starting to feel numb. She replied with a flushed face, ¡°I have an interview tomorrow and I am preparing the interview documents now.¡±

    Not long after she sent the message, she received a phone call from Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu did not know what they were, were they dating?

    It felt pretty casual and natural.

    However, it was only a one-sided notice from Yan Beicheng that she was his girlfriend, and it happened just yesterday. Were they progressing too quickly?

    Both of them did not sit down and talk about it seriously, Yan Beicheng was just going after her persistently. She did not even have the time to think about it properly, and she has now unwittinglye to an awkward situation.

    Lin Chu picked up the phone, and suddenly she could not speak naturally like before. She was a little coy, ¡°Hey.¡±

    From the phone, she heard the soft and mellowughter of Yan Beicheng. The phone was closely attached to her ear, and his pleasantughter seemed to be attached to her ear as well, leaping into her ears and relieving the tickling sensation that she was feeling inside.

    ¡°Why are you only preparing your interview documents thiste?¡± Yan Beicheng asked with a smile in his clear voice.

    ¡°It was introduced by Moyan¡¯s client. I was only informed of the results today, and I have to attend the interview tomorrow.¡± Lin Chu stretched her back, stood up and exercised while talking on the phone. ¡°Thatpany is very difficult to get into. I heard that many applicantspeting for that one position. I¡¯m a little nervous, and afraid that I¡¯m not fully prepared.¡±

    ¡°Whichpany?¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    ¡°Lin Yi,¡± Lin Chu replied.

    She talked to Yan Beicheng for a while more and then hung up on the phone because Yan Beicheng did not want to bother her preparation.

    Lin Chu thought of why Yan Beicheng called her. She opened her WeChat but did not see any messages from Yan Beicheng. She clicked on Moments to just check out the new updates, but once she refreshed the page her screen was immediately filled with Yan Beicheng¡¯s muscle photos.

    Lin Chu was speechless, ¡°...¡±

    So Yan Beicheng wanted her to look at his muscles?

    She did not have any mutual friends with Yan Beicheng so she could not see that there were otherments below the photo. Lin Chu did not know what to say, if she did not let Yan Beicheng know that she had seen it, Yan Beicheng would not drop the matter easily.

    Hence, she tapped on the like button as an acknowledgment.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng was lying on his bed. Once he heard the notification sound of a new WeChat message, he immediately grabbed his phone and saw that Lin Chu liked his photo. He felt ripples of joy spreading all over his body as he rolled on the bed.

    ...

    The next day, Xu Moyan already went to work. Lin Chu woke up a littlete and cooked some instant noodles for herself.

    She went to bedtest night. In addition to preparing the interview documents, she simted some questions that the interviewer might ask. She also went on the inte to search for some cases that Wei Zilin worked on.

    There were many cases so Lin Chu started from the extreme ones, the popr ones and also the unknown ones. If the interviewers asked about the cases that thepany handled, she might be able to take a different approach.

    Thepany of Wei Zilin is Lin Yi, it was one of the upper-ss office buildings in the CBD area. It was also surprisingly near to Yan Hui.

    Due to the importance of the interview to her, and also her fear towards heavy traffic jam, or some other idents, Lin chu set out ahead of schedule and arrived at Lin Yi half an hour earlier.

    The sign in front of the office showed which floors thepanies were on, with Lin Yi upying the fifteenth to the eighteenth floor.

    Lin Chu arrived on the fifteenth floor and asked the reception on the interview¡¯s location. Then, she went to a small conference room on the fifteenth floor and waited outside.

    There was a row of people standing outside the meeting room, it seemed all of them were there for the interview. Lin Chu was not surprised that there would be some people who would arrive this early, but she was shocked by the number of people. It was more than she had expected.

    The applicants were lining up in an orderly manner, no one was making any loud noises. There were a few of them who just got acquainted with each other engaging in conversations, but they were all very polite. No one wanted to leave a bad impression on thepany during the interview.

    Lin Chu stood at the end of the queue. She took a photo of the long line, but she only took a photo of their legs. Out of respect for their privacy, she did not capture their faces. Then, she sent out a message on Moments, ¡°Wish me sess!¡±

    After she sent it out, she heard someone calling her name in a surprised tone, ¡°Lin Chu?¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, Lin Chu frowned and she was extremely surprised to meet Zhu Jingjing here.

    Zhu Jingjing nced at the queue and stared at Lin chu with an unfriendly face. ¡°You¡¯re here for an interview?¡±

    Lin Chu saw the simple and professional outfit that Zhu Jingjing was wearing, it was the same manner of dressing when she went to Jing Wen for an interview. It was because of her innocent look that You Weiwen took a fancy to that caused her to be hired on the spot.

    It seemed like Zhu Jingjing had no better ideas, she still wanted to do it the unconventional and perverse way.

    Lin Chu did not hide his sarcasm, she wanted to let Zhu Jingjing know that she saw through her intentions. She curled her lip coldly and said, ¡°What a coincidence, it seems like you¡¯re also to attend the interview.

    When she resigned from Jing Wen, she stopped paying attention to You Weiwen and Zhu Jingjing. For her, it was just like turning over a page and advancing to another stage of her life. She did not care whether the outturn of the two of them was good or bad.

    Due to the interference of Yan BeiCheng, she guessed that Zhu Jingjing did not end up well. As for You Weiwen, he was the brother-inw of the boss of Jing Wen, so his consequences would not be terrible. Of course, it might have been worse if his wife had known about it.

    Seeing that Zhu Jingjing came for the interview today, it seemed like she was fired by Jing Wen. Maybe they let her resign on her own just to preserve some of her dignity.

    Since she resigned, she had not contacted her colleagues in Jing Wen, so it was unclear to her regarding what happened to Zhu Jingjing and You Weiwen.

    Lin Yi was quite famous in the industry. Wei Zilin was known to have high standards and the Wei family, which was one of the eight dominant families, was behind thepany. Its status was not something that ordinary public rtionspanies could bepared to, so Lin Chu did not think the tricks that Zhu Jingjing yed in Jing Wen could be used here.

    Lin Chu did not want to bother with Zhu Jingjing. Suddenly, Zhu Jingjing sneered and suddenly said out loud, ¡°Lin Chu, I see that you¡¯ve got quite a lot of nerve. You hooked up with thepany¡¯s client back then, causing his wife to go all the way to thepany. You knew that you could no longer stay, so you quickly resigned before thepany fires you. If I were you, I¡¯d go somewhere else and work for a mediocrepany if I wanted to stay in this industry. You still dare to continue working in the area of City B ande to a reputablepany like Lin Yi. Should I say that you¡¯re bold or shameless? There are only a few public rtionspanies in City B. Who do you think you can fool with your previous misconduct?¡±

    As soon as Zhu Jingjing said that, all the people waiting outside for the interview looked over. The ones who came for the interview, most of them were not fresh graduates, they already had a certain amount of working experience and already made some achievements in this field. There were also one or two of them who were fearless and came here without any working experience right after they graduated. Putting the probability of them getting the job aside, they were here to gain some experience.

    Therefore, they could easily learn about Jing Wen if they inquired a little.

    Lin Chu was stunned, she did not expect Zhu Jingjing to be lying without shame, giving a false ount of the facts. She could not understand, it seemed that she had never wronged Zhu Jingjing. However, Zhu Jingjing was constantly opposing her, doing things that would harm others without benefiting herself.

    Lin Chu did not panic although the people around were casting disdainful stares towards her. Even the employee of Lin Yi who was holding the documents of the interviewees and was about to enter the meeting room looked at her contemptuously. It seemed like she thought that there was something wrong with Lin Chu¡¯s character.

    Even so, Lin chu still said calmly, ¡°Zhu Jingjing, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve not thought about before. After what you¡¯ve said just now, I¡¯d really like to ask you. I¡¯ve never offended you, you brought it upon yourself for having to leave Jing Wen. I guess that you did not wait for Jing Wen to dismiss you but resigned on your own for your reputation. I¡¯m just curious, why are you targeting me and setting me up?¡±

    ¡°Back then in Jing Wen, we werepeting for the position of a full-time employee. I could understand that you were willing to do whatever it takes for that position, you think that it was worth more than your body. That was why you slept with the clients and You Weiwen. You even set me up so that you could get rid of me as apetitor.¡±

    ¡°As for a rottenpany like Jing Wen, I did not intend to stay. We had nothing to do with each other anymore, but now you¡¯re framing me again once we¡¯ve met. Is it because you think that as long as I get kicked out, you¡¯ll get the job at Lin Yi? What do you take otherpetitors for? Or do you want to continue to frame everyone in the same way?¡±

    Zhu Jingjing¡¯s facial expression changed, she pointed to Lin Chu and said furiously, ¡°Lin Chu, stop talking nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Was it me who seduced the client or was it you? Was it me who was framing you or was it you who was framing me? Everything relies on evidence. I can prove it with evidence, can you? Or your evidence is just based on your own words? I believe most of you here are not new in the industry, you¡¯ve got yourwork and contacts. You can easily inquire if there was one of the employees named Zhu Jingjing who recently left Jing Wen. She left because she was found seducing the client and sleeping with her boss. As you said, it¡¯s easy to find out who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong in this small public rtions circle in City B.¡±

 Chapter 73 - Wei Zilin Took out Her Resume Only and Took a Photo of Her Resume

    <h4>Chapter 73: Wei Zilin Took out Her Resume Only and Took a Photo of Her Resume</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Zhu Jingjing said with a reddened face, she could already notice that people were staring at her strangely.

    ¡°Alright. Stop repeating the same sentence. You can¡¯t determine I¡¯m talking nonsense just by saying that I am. You can show the evidence if you¡¯ve got them. Otherwise, you can stop making noises.¡± Lin Chu was fed up. They were colleagues so she did not bother about her back then. After all, they had to see each other every day and work together. Now that they no longer had any rtionship, and Zhu Jingjing was trying to wreck her chances in getting a job, she could no longer endure it.

    ¡°At that time, you and Jing Wen¡¯s manager set me up to please the client. Now that I think about it, if I didn¡¯t escape that time you would¡¯ve framed me and reported to thepany telling them that I seduced the client the next day. You would ask You Weiwen to fire me for using inappropriate ways to talk business. I was forced to escape from the bathroom vent because of both of you. I knew that as long as people like you are in Jing Wen, I could never stay there for long. I¡¯m not you, I would not sell myself out for a full-time position. You only have yourself to me for losing your job, and now you¡¯re still framing me as you did. If you yed fair, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything about what you did back then.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Jingjing, let me advise you to not go overboard. Don¡¯t always resort to dishonorable means, it¡¯s not going to work every time. It¡¯s better to behave frankly and righteously.¡±

    The rest of the people there were not fools, including the employee who was showing disdain towards Lin Chu just now. Zhu Jingjing could not say anything back to Lin Chu, she was only yelling at people repeatedly, seeing that they already knew who was speaking the truth and who was lying.

    ¡°Great! Zhu Jingjing you still dare to show up in this industry!¡± Suddenly, a shrill and fiery voice of a woman was heard.

    Lin Chu looked over, and she saw Yao Xingzhi¡¯s wife rushing out from the corner. Perhaps because Yao Xingzhi lost his job, the way Mrs. Yao dressed was simple and frugal. She did not have any makeup on her face, nor did sheb her hair. It made her look more shrewish.

    Mrs. Yao came up to pull Zhu Jingjing¡¯s hair. Zhu Jingjing had her hair falling around her today just to exhibit her innocence which made it more convenient for Mrs. Yao.

    Zhu Jingjing shrieked, and then she was pulled to the ground by Mrs. Yao. Mrs. Yao sat on her directly, pping Zhu Jingjing on her face non-stop while pulling her hair.

    She scolded, ¡°How dare a shameless woman like you stay in City B! Whicheverpany that¡¯s willing to hire you won¡¯t be great either. You¡¯re a scourge. You seduced my husband and caused him to lose his job, there aren¡¯t anypanies that are willing to hire him now. You also seduced your superior, and now his wife is filing a divorce from him after she found out about it. Forget about his job, I think he can¡¯t even retain most of his assets. You should just hit your head and die, I can¡¯t believe you still have the guts to act ostentatiously!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Let me go!¡± Zhu Jingjing screamed and pushed Mrs. Yao away.

    However, she was light-headed after being pped by Mrs. Yao, her vision was pitch ck intermittently. Even if she pushed with both of her hands, it did not have much effect. Instead, Mrs. Yao pulled her hair and kept pounding Zhu Jingjing¡¯s head on the marble floor.

    Although Mrs. Yao was crazy, somehow she managed to control her strength. She was afraid to cause any serious ident. Even so, Lin Chu could imagine the pain just by hearing the thumping sound.

    ¡°Why would I let go of you, you shameless wench! I said I¡¯d beat you up once I saw you, and I¡¯d beat you to death if you showed up in front of my eyes! I¡¯m not even sure how many men you¡¯ve slept with. You¡¯re just filthy, yet you still want to dress up like this to act innocent. Who do you want to seduce!¡± Mrs. Yao screamed furiously, ¡°You think that you¡¯ll be clean if you look like this? I can¡¯t even count the number of men you¡¯ve slept with. There¡¯s no difference between you and a prostitute. If the men in thispany found out about this, whoever who¡¯s willing to touch you are people who aren¡¯t afraid of being disgusted!¡±

    Lin Chu naturally would not interfere, Zhu Jingjing had bad intentions toward her anyway. Although Yao Xingzhi was also at fault, Zhu Jingjing yed a part in wrecking a family. It was sensible to let Mrs. Yaosh out on her. It was also Zhu Jingjing¡¯s karma. Lin Chu was not kind enough to repay the malicious acts that Zhu Jingjing did to her by helping Zhu Jingjing. She only needed to ensure that Zhu Jingjing would not be beaten to death by Mrs. Yao.

    Just when Lin Chu was wondering why the security guards of the building had not arrived to handle the situation, she saw three security guards rushing over. They hurriedly pulled Mrs. Yao away from Zhu Jingjing, but she was still kicking her feet. Not sure if Zhu Jingjing was just unlucky, but just when she got up, she was kicked by Mrs. Yao and fell to the floor once again.

    Apparently, the employee of Lin Yi who was in front of the meeting room just now ced her stuff in the meeting room, then quickly informed the guards.

    Then, she came over hastily and said, ¡°Madam, this is ourpany, please do not solve your personal matters here. If you go on making a scene, I will have to call the police.¡±

    The guard understood the expression of the eyes of the employee and quickly dragged Mrs. Yao out.

    Mrs. Yao was still yelling on the way out. ¡°Zhu Jingjing, I won¡¯t forgive you! Everyone already knows what you did today. I¡¯ll see whether if thispany would still hire you. Having an employee like you would stain the reputation of thepany, people would even think that thepany is running a prostitution business in the name of a public rtionspany. Zhu Jingjing, you won¡¯t end up well, you...¡±

    The voice of Mrs. Yao trailed off as she got further and further away.

    Zhu Jingjing finally got up, but her clothes were wrinkly and dirty, and the area around her mouth and cheeks were all swollen because of Mrs. Yao. Even her eyes hurt and she could barely open them.

    Her long hair was messy and tangled, she looked like an extreme mess.

    Zhu Jingjing tried to untangle her hair, but she pulled on her scalp and it was so painful as if her scalp was getting torn. She was panting for breath frantically. Although she looked like a mess, she also looked pitiful.

    Lin Chu gave a cold stare at her pretentious act. Then, she shifted her field of vision briefly because she was scared that she would feel disgusted by it.

    However, Lin Chu did not expect Zhu Jingjing would be like as relentless as a cockroach. Zhu Jingjing had tears streaming down her face. ¡°Lin Chu, do you have to undermine me like this only then you¡¯ll be contented?¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Lin Chu said incredulously, ¡°Do you think that I was the one who invited Mrs. Yao here? How important do you think you are to deserve my attention.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, you...,¡± Zhu Jingjing started crying sorrowfully, she was like a different personpared to her imposing manner just now.

    Lin Chu felt strange, then she heard the female employee of Lin Yi called out to the person behind Lin Chu respectfully, ¡°President Wei.¡±

    Lin Chu raised her eyebrows. She could not believe it, did Zhu Jingjing want to get the attention of Wei Zilin with her act?

    She must have had a lot of confidence!

    Besides this possibility, Lin Chu could not think of other reasons why Zhu Jingjing decided to change her attitude.

    Sure enough, she saw Zhu Jingjing looked at Wei Zilin cautiously. She looked quite pitiable.

    However, Wei Zilin did not walk over. He only stood in front of the door of the meeting room for a while. He put one of his hands in his pocket, then he nced at Zhu Jingjing with his ck eyes coldly. He looked stern, it seemed like he did not buy into the look of Zhu Jingjing.

    Wei Zilin only looked at his assistant who was standing behind to make a sign, then he entered into the meeting room.

    ¡°Ms. Zhu, we¡¯ve just confirmed that you not only obtained business contracts by improper means, but you also framed your colleague. Ourpany not only require our employees to have a high working capability but also a good character. If Ms. Zhu behaves like this outside, it will bring discredit to thepany and affect thepany¡¯s image. Therefore, I¡¯m asking Ms. Zhu to leave. We do not want to interview Ms. Zhu,¡± the assistant Shen Zongyi said slowly.

    ¡°Ourpany will not spread whatever that happened here today,¡± Shen Zongyi said tly. Then he said to the female employee of Lin Yi, ¡°Please send Ms. Zhu out.¡±

    No matter how thick-skinned Zhu Jingjing was, she did not have the nerve to stay there at that time. She was already rushing outside looking dejected before she was thrown out.

    Shen Zongyi¡¯s expression had not changed as if nothing had happened. He straight away called in the first applicant to interview.

    ...

    By the time Lin Chu finished her interview, it was already almost noon. She was not thest one to be interviewed, there were still some people after her.

    She saw the text message that Xu Moyan sent to her after she walked out from Lin Yi, asking her to call once she was done with her interview. She knew that Xu Moyan was concerned about the interview, so she called back.

    Lin Chu also told her about how Zhu Jingjing tried to nder her but did not seed, and also how she was asked to leave.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s karma! Does she think that everyone¡¯s like the people in Jing Wen? The bumpkins in Jing Wen have not even seen much of life. She thinks that she¡¯s loved by everyone. She didn¡¯t even think of who founded Lin Yi, would Wei Zilin care about her?¡± Xu Moyanughed loudly.

    ¡°Keep your voice down. Are you working now? If people heard you, you might bring trouble upon yourself,¡± Lin chu reminded.

    ¡°Oops, I just got way too emotional,¡± Xu Moyan lowered her voice, ¡°How was your interview?¡±

    ¡°There were lots of people who were there for the interview today. When I was waiting outside, I could hear some of their conversations. Most of them either graduated from prestigious universities, or they already have a lot of working experience after working in this field for several years. Some of them even worked on some well-known cases. Many of them took on cases from bigpanies, some even worked on some hot topics. I think I¡¯m inferiorpared to them.¡±

    Lin Chu said while walking to the bus stop, ¡°I think this is my best performance in an interview, but I think it¡¯s useless because there are a lot of outstanding candidates. I am not confident. At least I get to gain some experience by attending this interview. Wei Zilin asked me a few pertinent questions. Just a few minutes of simplemunication during the interview, but he could manage to hit the nail on the head, so I am keen to work there and learn more.¡±

    While she was chatting with Xu Moyan, she heard someone calling out to Xu Moyan. Lin Chu quickly hung up the phone because she did not want to disturb her working.

    She reached the bus stop and waited for a while. Then, she received a phone call from Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°Lin Chu, you left without saying a word that day. I¡¯m worried about you,¡± Old Lady Lin said.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t have dinner with you that day,¡± Lin Chu said. The bus arrived and she boarded it.

    Fortunately, it was a weekday. Although the seats on the bus were fully upied, the bus was not packed. Lin Chu found a spot to stand, then Old Lady Lin said, ¡°I have nothing to do today. I just want us to have a meal together, just the both of us. Let¡¯s not invite the rest of them. I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. I miss you. We didn¡¯t even get to chat for long thest time. Are you free now?¡±

    ¡°I...,¡± just when Lin Chu was about to say something, she was interrupted by Old Lady Lin.

    ¡°I heard you resigned. Were you being mistreated in your oldpany?¡± Old Lady Lin asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you found a new job yet? Tell me, grandma will set things straight for you.¡±

    Lin Chu did not want to lie to Old Lady Lin. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m out for a job interview today.¡±

    ¡°Are you done with your interview then?¡± Old Lady Lin asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Chu replied.

    Old Lady Lin seemed pleased and she sounded more rxed. ¡°Can youe out now? Let¡¯s have a meal together. You¡¯ll be so busy with work sooner orter that I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to see you again. Just treat it as celebrating my birthday in advance. You¡¯re very capable, you¡¯ll pass the interview. I¡¯m wishing you ahead of time that everything goes well in your work. How about I pick you up?¡±

    She knew that she could not escape from Old Lady Lin since she was so insistent in having lunch with her. Lin Chu was just curious as to why Old Lady Lin was asking her out and her real intentions behind it.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll go there on my own,¡± Lin Chu said.

    Old Lady Lin seemed extra pleased when she heard that Lin Chu agreed. They decided to meet at Sheng Yue.

    Lin Chu got off at the next stop. There was no direct bus or subway to Sheng Yue, so Lin Chu hailed a taxi.

    ...

    Lin Chu did not know that after the interview ended, Wei Zilin took out her resume only and took a photo of her resume. Then he tapped open his WeChat.

    ...

    Lin Chu arrived at Sheng Yue, then she followed the waitstaff to the room where Old Lady Lin was in.

    The waitstaff opened the door for her. Lin Chu stood in front of the door and she was stunned. Lin Yuwen and Chen Ziming were sitting beside Old Lady Lin.

    Old Lady Lin saw Lin Chu, then hurriedly waved her hands to beckon her to walk in. ¡°I bumped into Yuwen and Ziming who came back to deal with something on my way out, so they came here with me.¡±

    Old Lady Lin was hesitant for a while, then she said as if she was walking on eggshells, ¡°They came as well. You don¡¯t mind right?¡±

    Lin Yuwen stood up before Lin Chu could say anything. ¡°Lin Chu, if you don¡¯t wish to see us, we¡¯ll leave. We purposely came here with grandma because we want to make up with you since we parted on bad termsst time.¡±

    Chen Ziming looked at Lin Chu with a weird expression on his face. His car tires were all punctured the next day after leaving her house that night. There was no evidence, but he found the coincidence odd.

    Lin Chu smiled as she walked in, ¡°As long as the both of you don¡¯t pester me in the future, I have no problem at all.¡±

    Old Lady Linughed, then made a hand gesture asking Lin Chu to sit beside her, ¡°Lin Chu, how was the interview today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Thepetition¡¯s fierce and there were a lot of outstanding people,¡± Lin Chu smiled faintly.

    ¡°Oh? Whichpany did you interview for? Tell us and we¡¯ll send our regards, and you can directly get in after that,¡± Lin Yuwen said as she fondled her hair with her fingers and tucked it behind her ear gently. She showed a confident smile and said, ¡°If you told us in advance, you wouldn¡¯t even need to attend the interview. It¡¯s not hard to ask a small public rtionspany to offer you a position in the name of the Lin family. You can easily achieve the purpose in certain matters, why do you need to be lofty?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Old Lady Lin grabbed Lin Chu¡¯s hand, ¡°Why do you need to suffer outside. We¡¯ll definitely help you if it¡¯s within our means. Tell us whichpany and I¡¯ll let Yuwen contact them in a bit. The Lin family is still influential and respectable.¡±

    Lin Chu understood the meaning behind Old Lady Lin¡¯s words. She must have thought that a trivial matter like this would not require Lin Zhenghe to take up the matter himself. The smallpanies would have to do Lin Yuwen this favor since she was the daughter of the Lin family.

    None of them could imagine that Lin Chu would attend a bigpany¡¯s interview. Lin Chu was aware of her capabilities. Just like how she started working in Jing Wen, she could only start from a smallpany since she was only a fresh graduate with little working experience.

    Lin Chu did not want Old Lady Lin to feel awkward by mentioning Lin Yi. She knew that Old Lady Lin genuinely wanted to help her. However, Wei Zilin was not someone that Lin Yuwen could ask a favor from, not even Lin Zhenghe could.

    After all, if she wanted to pull some strings to get in, she could have just asked Yan Beicheng. It could be easily settled with a word based on the rtionship between Yan Beicheng and Wei Zilin. However, she did not wish to do that.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Thispany isn¡¯t one that I can pull some strings to get into. I think I performed well, but there are a lot of impressive people as well. I am not very confident, but I¡¯m taking this as a learning experience,¡± Lin Chu said tly.

 Chapter 74 - Why Would You Want a Two-Inch ID Photo like This?

    <h4>Chapter 74: Why Would You Want a Two-Inch ID Photo like This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Yuwen sneered and said, ¡°Lin Chu, you should just get off your high horse. It¡¯s not embarrassing to ask us for help. It¡¯s still better than you running into snags at every turn. Do you want to starve to death when you don¡¯t have a job and ie?¡±

    Lin Yuwen raised her hand and gently touched a strand of hair from the side of her ears. ¡°Lin Chu, I know you have high self-esteem, but to live you have to forget about your self-esteem. It¡¯s not a shame to ask for our help. I can understand that you lied to dad that you¡¯ve already found a job out of pride. I¡¯m d you told us the truth today, it shows that you haven¡¯t been well recently. Name thepany and I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Old Lady Lin nodded, ¡°Yuwen is doing this for your own good. We¡¯re family and there¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at Lin Yuwen, then she said, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yi, thepany of Wei Zilin. Everyone knows the status of Lin Yi in the industry. A lot of people wish to get in, I¡¯m already lucky enough to have an opportunity to attend the interview. I don¡¯t really expect to work there. You should know about Wei Zilin. Not to mention you, even if it was Uncle Lin, Wei Zilin would not be willing to do him a favor. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t say anything. Of course, if you can ask Wei Zilin and pull some strings for me to get in, I¡¯ll be very grateful. I¡¯m not that self-conceited, I won¡¯t be prideful when ites to earning a living.¡±

    Lin Yuwen¡¯s facial expression changed. She mmed the table furiously, and Old Lady Lin was frightened by it.

    ¡°Lin Chu, you left this out in the beginning on purpose. You just wanted me to make a fool out of myself!¡± Lin Yuwen said angrily.

    Lin Chu said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that thepany has a strict policy. It¡¯s impossible to get in by just pulling some strings. I didn¡¯t want to embarrass you, which was why I rejected you just now. I can¡¯t help it since you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Lin Yuwen was convinced that Lin Chu did it intentionally. Just when she was about to fly into a rage, she received a phone call.

    Although the person on the other end of the phone could not see her, Lin Yuwen immediately put away her angry face. She said politely, ¡°President Yang, you¡¯re here already? We are waiting for you in Zao Yang Hall.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°All right.¡±

    Lin Chu frowned. After Lin Yuwen hung up on the phone, she asked Old Lady Lin, ¡°Grandma, is there anyone elseing?¡±

    Old Lady Lin smiled awkwardly. Her eyes were shifty, she did not dare to look at Lin Chu directly. Then, she mumbled hesitatingly, ¡°Yes...it¡¯s your uncle¡¯s good business friend, Yang Zhiyuan, President Yang.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s heart went cold. She could vaguely guess the real intentions of Old Lady Lin. She said in a low voice, ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t you tell me that it¡¯s going to be just the both of us? I don¡¯t have anything to say about Yuwen and Chen Ziming being here. Why is a stranger joining us? If he¡¯s friends with Uncle Lin, I¡¯m guessing his age is pretty simr to Uncle Lin as well. What can he talk about with the younger generation like us?¡±

    ¡°About this...,¡± Old Lady Lin stuttered, ¡°Lin Chu...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it,¡± Lin Yuwen said. ¡°Just now when Yang Zhiyuan called, he was already in the parking lot. He¡¯ll be here in a short moment.¡±

    She needed to rify things before Yang Zhiyuan arrived, to avoid Lin Chu showing her long face in front of Yang Zhiyuan and humiliating him.

    They had no choice but to trick her intoing. If they told her the truth, she would never show up if it was a decent young man, let alone Yang Zhiyuan who was pretty old and divorced with kids.

    Besides, they would never introduce Lin Chu to any good men.

    They would be happy if Lin Chu was not living well. It would be best that Lin Chu was forever underneath them. She couldn¡¯t see Lin Chu better off than her.

    Therefore, they could only deceive Lin Chu toe over and not let her leave.

    ¡°Yang Zhiyuan, President Yang, is the president of Cheng Yuan. I¡¯ve always felt sorry for you about what happened between me and Ziming. My mom feels the same way, so she¡¯s been looking for the right man for you. We also want you to be happy and not dwell on the past, so I¡¯d like to introduce you to him. President Yang is outstanding, he manages apany on his own. Although the business scale of Cheng Yuan is not as huge as Lin Mao, it¡¯s not a smallpany. You don¡¯t have topete for a small position with other people if you just get married to him. You¡¯ll be the president¡¯s wife,¡± Lin Yuwen said.

    Lin Chu had never heard of Cheng Yuan, but she also knew that the people that Su Changxin introduced would not be as great as she made it out to be.

    Even if he was great, there must be some aspects that would not suit her.

    ¡°I¡¯m grateful for Aunt Su¡¯s kindness and consideration,¡± Lin Chu said as she casually tucked her hair behind her ears. ¡°You can just tell me the truth. Since he¡¯s friends with Uncle Lin, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s of a certain age. Is he divorced or widowed?¡±

    The facial expression of Lin Yuwen went stiff. Lin Chu¡¯s heart sank. She knew she was right.

    Old Lady Lin grabbed Lin Chu¡¯s hand anxiously. ¡°Lin Chu, your Aunt Su is doing this for your good. I only agreed because she has a point. If it¡¯s not beneficial to you, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed. I¡¯ve seen pictures of President Yang. Although he¡¯s already 45 years old, and he¡¯s much older than you in age, he still looked young and dashing in photos. He has his own business and is sure to take good care of you.¡±

    Lin Chu removed her hands from Old Lady Lin¡¯s palm coldly. ¡°Grandma, you think that this is for my own good, or you think that If I find someone else I would stop thinking about Chen Ziming?¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, you finally admitted that you still have feelings for Chen Ziming. You¡¯re still hoping to reconcile with him,¡± Lin Yuwen was yelling like a crazy woman.

    Lin Chu could not help but rolled her eyes. ¡°Only you would regard him as treasure. Can you stop twisting my words? I¡¯ve said it many times, I¡¯ve not cared about him ever since we broke up. It¡¯s up to you guys to do whatever you want. Stop dragging me into this, and you don¡¯t need to find a man for me. I couldn¡¯t care less about Chen Ziming, so can you stop pestering me with this matter?¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, don¡¯t be ungrateful,¡± Lin Yuwen said furiously. ¡°My mum has been going around and helping you to find someone suitable to take care of you. You didn¡¯t even say thank you, and you¡¯re acting like we¡¯re doing more harm than good. Your conscience has been eaten by a dog! What kind of man do you think you can find as a foster child and an orphan. Even if we introduce the sons of the prominent families to you, they wouldn¡¯t even give you a thought. You can keep your pride and arrogance aside!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel wronged. You¡¯re out of President Yang¡¯s league. He¡¯s older than you, but not much older, there are lots of younger and prettier girls out there who want to be with him. If it wasn¡¯t because of the Lin family, President Yang wouldn¡¯t even consider you. You¡¯ve got no parents, no status, now you don¡¯t even have a job. What rights do you have to be unhappy about President Yang?¡± Lin Chu sneered and curled her lips, ¡°When my mum¡¯s introducing you to President Yang, she already cast her dignity aside.¡±

    Lin Chu stood up with a cold face. ¡°Thanks to Uncle Lin and Aunt Su for the love and care. I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t agree with you on this matter, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you said that I don¡¯t have a conscience. I¡¯ve never thought of getting married just for the money and disregarding the person¡¯s character because of his wealth. You said there are many younger and more beautiful girls out there who are willing to be with President Yang, so just let them be. I¡¯ve also never thought of looking for someone from a rich family. If I just want to live a simple life with someone ordinary, it wouldn¡¯t even affect you. It¡¯s not your business even if I suffer from poverty. You don¡¯t have to ¡®worry¡¯ about me over this matter. I¡¯m in charge of my own love life, there¡¯s no need to bother Uncle Lin and Aunt Su.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, don¡¯t say that,¡± Old Lady Lin said and grasped Lin Chu. ¡°President Yang¡¯s not bad. You¡¯ve got to believe grandma, I¡¯m a good judge of character after living for so many years. You won¡¯t lose anything if you get together with President Yang. We just want you to live a good life and move on from the pain as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°...,¡± Lin Chu pulled out her hand and was at a loss for words. ¡°I¡¯m not suffering at all, but I think the current situation is making me suffer. Grandma, I make my own decisions when ites to my rtionship. I won¡¯t stoop so low just to be with someone who could already be my father with his age for money. I want to be with someone I love, regardless of his wealth.¡±

    Lin Chu sighed, then lowered her head to look at Old Lady Lin who was in a predicament and continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯d have to trouble grandma to tell President Yang that I¡¯ve got to go because I have something to attend to. If you miss me, I¡¯d be happy to meet you. However, if something like this is going to happen again, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t see you.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu!¡± Lin Yuwen called out to her looking displeased. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing by leaving like this? Do you want President Yang toe all the way here for nothing? How do you want us to exin to President Yang?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you how you want to exin. You didn¡¯t get my permission on this matter anyway. Why should I exin for you?¡± Lin Chu said straightforwardly. Just when she opened the door, she bumped into someone head-on while the person was about toe in.

    Lin Chu took two steps to distance herself from the person and scrutinized the person from head to toe. He was at the age of 40 or 50, either the photo had been edited, or recently this person had eaten too much. He looked much fatter than he did in the photo. He was wearing a suit, but that did not cover up his belly that was sticking out, though this was normal for people of his age.

    His square face looked slightly round because of his chubbiness. He had a pair of gold-rimmed sses sitting on his nose bridge that was not high. He did not look like a gentleman, he looked more like a stingy and cunning businessman. This man in front of him had decent features, he was not ugly, but he was not exactly good-looking either.

    He must be Yang Zhiyuan, or President Yang, that Old Lady Lin and the rest addressed him as.

    ¡°This is...¡± Yang Zhiyuan already made a guess deep down.

    Lin Yuwen smiled and hurriedly introduced, ¡°President Yang, this is my sister Lin Chu.¡±

    Yang Zhiyuan looked at Lin Chu, and a sense of astonishment shed through his eyes behind his sses. He did not expect the foster daughter of the Lin family to be so good-looking.

    Lin Chu was not the kind that would catch someone¡¯s attention at first nce. She was not the shockingly beautiful type, her beauty was not overwhelming. That type of beauty would notst, and the people who belong in this category would look moremon the more you look at them.

    Lin Chu was naturally stubborn. There was still a trace of stubbornness on her face that was left behind by the argument between her and Lin Yuwen just now. She was fair and pretty. She was also quiet like an elegantdy and brisk like a rabbit at the same time.

    Yang Zhiyuan already felt that this was Lin Chu.

    Initially, he thought that Lin Chu would be a bridge for him to link himself together with the Lin family. Lin Yuwen was the precious daughter of the Lin family, so it was unrealistic for her to marry him. Lin Chu was the foster daughter of the Lin Family whom they were willing to hand over. At the same time, he could formally establish a rtionship with the Lin family. After all, Cheng Yuan was inferior to Lin Mao.

    Truthfully, he was not keen on Lin Chu¡¯s identity. He wanted to marry her only because of her surname. All the campus belle and young models, C-list and D-list celebrities out there, they were all pretty and had a nice body. Anyone of them would be better than a foster daughter. However, he did not expect that he would be contented with Lin Chu.

    ¡°President Yang, I¡¯m sorry. Something urgent came up, I have to leave now,¡± Lin Chu suppressed her displeasure and said politely.

    The way Yang Zhiyuan looked at her made her feel sick, it seemed like she was an object that he was satisfied with.

    Yang Zhiyuan did not respond, he said to Old Lady Lin and Lin Yuwen directly, ¡°I¡¯ll send Ms. Lin out.¡±

    Old Lady Lin was happy to hear that, President Yang was obviously pleased with Lin Chu. She hurriedly nodded, ¡°All right, both of you can spend some time together.¡±

    Lin Chu did not say anything. She had already decided that she would make things clear with Yang Zhiyuan outside. She did not care if she would offend Yang Zhiyuan, the best interest of the Lin family was not her business.

    ¡°Lin Chu, I¡¯ll send you off,¡± Yang Zhiyuan said and followed Lin Chu out of the room.

    Chen Ziming watched them leave, and there was a sense of spitefulness in his eyes.

    While walking in the corridor, Yang Zhiyuan introduced himself. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Yang Zhiyuan, I¡¯m Cheng Yuan¡¯s president.¡±

    ¡°I know, Ms. Lin told me,¡± Lin Chu said politely.

    Yang Zhiyuan heard the way Lin Chu address Lin Yuwen, and then he raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Lin Chu said unhurriedly, ¡°President Yang might not be clear about my rtionship with the Lin family. Although I¡¯m a foster daughter, you won¡¯t get any benefits from the Lin family if you get together with me. Mr. Lin and Mrs. Lin do not like me, and Ms. Lin treats me like a thorn in her flesh. You can say that I¡¯m just a foster daughter of the Lin family in name. As for connections through marriages, it would not benefit Cheng Yuan.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about these,¡± Yang Zhiyuan said, he had already thought about these beforehand. ¡°Ms. Lin, although we¡¯ve just met, I¡¯m interested in you. We can try to date each other. Even though I¡¯m much older than you, I believe that age is not a problem for my status. I have a daughter, but she lives with my ex-wife. If you get together with me, you won¡¯t have the pressure of being a stepmother.¡±

    At this time, a waiter passed by. He saw Lin Chu and widened his eyes in surprise. Then, he nced at Yang Zhiyuan sneakily.

    Yang Zhiyuan noticed and looked at the waiter sternly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°No, sorry to bother you.¡± The waiter quickly bowed apologetically and left in a hurry.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng met up with Wei Zilin for lunch at Sheng Yue. Right after he sat down, Yan Beicheng said forthrightly, ¡°Lin Chu¡¯s resume, give it to me quickly.¡±

    Wei Zilin clicked his tongue and took Lin Chu¡¯s resume out.

    Yan Beicheng quickly grabbed it over. Then, Wei Zilin saw him digging the 2-inch photo with a white background on the resume.

    ¡°...¡± Wei Zilin pressed down on the resume to stop Yan Beicheng from destroying it and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Yan Beicheng nced at him, then pushed his hand away. ¡°How can you keep a photo of my girlfriend? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s supposed to keep it.¡±

    After he said that, he lowered his head and continued digging.

    ¡°...¡± Wei Zilin looked at him speechlessly. ¡°This is a resume, right? It¡¯s supposed to go into thepany¡¯s archives. What do you mean by me keeping it? Why would you want a two-inch ID photo like this?¡±

    ¡°Only I can look at my girlfriend¡¯s barefaced photo. How can it be simply shown to the people in yourpany,¡± Yan Beicheng said while tearing down the photo. Then, he pinched the photo with his long fingers and put it in his wallet.

    Wei Zilin had nothing to say, ¡°...¡±

    He felt that Yan Beicheng was drunk in love to the point that he was bing retarded.

    ¡°This has to be archived. What do you think you¡¯re doing by taking the photo away?¡± Wei Zilin curled his lips.

    He was the one who brought this upon himself. He took a photo of Lin Chu¡¯s resume and sent it to Yan Beicheng to unt. He ended up being dragged out and had the photo taken away.

    Yan Beicheng rolled his eyes and retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how Lin Chu looks like. You don¡¯t need any photos.¡±

    Wei Zilin was speechless, ¡°...¡±

    Wei Zilin thought to himself, ¡®Yan Beicheng, you¡¯re the president of Yan Hui after all. Is it okay for you to say something so unprofessional?

    ¡°It just so happened that Yao Xingzhi¡¯s wife knew about Zhu Jingjinging for an interview in mypany today. Was it you who told her?¡± Wei Zilin raised his eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°Tsk,¡± Yan Beicheng did not deny it.

 Chapter 75 - You Finally Admitted That Iâ€™m Your Boyfriend?

    <h4>Chapter 75: You Finally Admitted That I¡¯m Your Boyfriend?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°After Mrs. Yao and Zhu Jingjing left thepany, they started fighting outside again. To be exact, Mrs. Yao held on to Zhu Jingjing, and announced everything that Zhu Jingjing did in public. It was even filmed by bystanders and uploaded to the inte. After that, they were only taken away by the police,¡± Wei Zilin said while half-smiling.

    Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows and finally admitted, ¡°I want Zhu Jingjing to stay out of City B and to get her out of my wife¡¯s sight. If she continues staying in City B, what if they bumped into each other coincidentally like they did today?¡±

    Wei Zilin nced at him, he felt that people who were wife-centered were all psychos. The structure of their brains was not something that people who were single and normal would understand.

    At this time, the door of the room was knocked a few times. Then, a waiter pushed open the door and walked in. It was the waiter who passed by Lin Chu and Yang Zhiyuan.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We didn¡¯t ask for anyone,¡± Yan Beicheng frowned, but he did not make a huge fuss over it.

    The waiter hurriedly said, ¡°Master Yan, I saw Ms. Lin just now with a middle-aged man. I overheard them while I was passing by, it seemed like it was a blind date. I heard the man telling Ms. Lin that he¡¯s very fond of her.¡±

    The waiter was about to say that ording to what he had heard, the man would not be a threat to Yan Beicheng. He heard that he was a divorced man, and he even had a daughter. Yan Beicheng stood up immediately and rushed out before the waiter could finish his words.

    The room was left with only the waiter and Wei Zilin looking at each other nkly.

    Wei Zilin stood up unhurriedly and tapped on the shoulder of the waiter as he walked by. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a bit. Don¡¯t cancel whatever I¡¯ve ordered, I¡¯ll eat itter.¡±

    After that, he walked out through the door slowly.

    ...

    Lin Chu felt uneasy after listening to Yang Zhiyuan. She knew where he got his confidence from, but she still felt disgusted. She said calmly, ¡°Thank you, President Yang, for your kind words. However, I think it¡¯s too early for us to talk about these. Besides, I think that we¡¯re not suitable for each other regardless of age, family, status and other aspects. I think that you¡¯d be able to get a lot of younger girls with you have to offer. I¡¯m not capable nor am I sessful, I¡¯m ordinary and unworthy of your admiration. I¡¯m sorry that President Yang came here for nothing.¡±

    The facial expression of Yang Zhiyuan sank. His displeasure was written all over on his face.

    Apparently, he felt that his confession towards Lin Chu was considered an extremely high praise and an honor to her. With her improper title in Lin family, and her being unemployed, she should be happy that he took a fancy to her.

    Was she ying hard to get, acting to be reserved so that he would think highly of her?

    Yang Zhiyuan smirked. The wind blew from the side and lifted Lin Chu¡¯s hair and adhered it on her face. Her cheeks, nose tip and red lips were vaguely seen beneath her soft ck hair.

    The ck hair entuated the smoothness of her skin and the redness of her lips. Yang Zhiyuan gulped, he was fascinated by Lin Chu. He had a sudden urge to touch her face to see if it was as smooth as it seemed.

    Because of that, Yang Zhiyuan had already forgotten about his displeasure just now. It was simple for him to date a young model or celebrity, he just needed to pay them. However, their faces and bodies were sculptured using scalpels and injections. They were pretty, but they did not have the aura of elegance and ss like Lin Chu.

    It was different.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know whether if we¡¯re suitable for each other once we spend some time together,¡± Yang Zhiyuan smiled narcissistically. To Lin Chu, a smile like that was not fitting on a round face like his. He continued saying, ¡°Ms. Lin would find out that I¡¯m a great option after spending some time together with me.¡±

    Lin Chu never denied that she was someone who was superficial and cares about appearance. It was a bit hard for Yang Zhiyuan to act cool with his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lin Chu said, ¡°I already have someone else.¡±

    Yang Zhiyuan was running out of patience, he started speaking in a colder tone. ¡°Ms. Lin, I know that you¡¯ve just graduated from university. You¡¯re still young. You have some na?ve fantasies about life and society, and also some wonderful expectations towards love. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll realize that love is nothingpared to the realities of living. That someone else you¡¯re talking about might be young, dashing. Besides that, I¡¯m guessing he has nothing much just like you. He might have great speeches about being sessful in life, promising you a glorious future. However, these are empty words, and he cannot provide for you. Love disappears without materialism. If he meets someone else better than you, he would abandon you without hesitating.¡±

    Lin Chu could not deny that it was like that when she was together with Chen Ziming in the beginning. Chen Ziming was just like how he described.

    However, she knew that the person she was with now would not disappoint her and put her through all these. He was different from Chen Ziming.

    Yang Zhiyuan might be right, but she only experienced all that because of Chen Ziming.

    ¡°It¡¯s my own business no matter the oue. President Yang, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Lin Chu was as impatient as Yang Zhiyuan, but she remained polite as before as she just wanted to get rid of Yang Zhiyuan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something important to do. I have to leave now.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Yang Zhiyuan quickly grabbed her arms when she was about to turn around.

    It seemed like he was afraid that she would run away, so his grip was very firm. Lin Chu frowned.

    Yang Zhiyuan saw her face but he did not loosen his grip.

    ¡°I might have been too serious just now, but you¡¯re too innocent and I need you to understand it clearly. You¡¯ll know that I¡¯m the most suitable one for you once you go out with me and see the realities of everything,¡± Yang Zhiyuan said. He nced at the nearby parking lot and asked, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    Lin Chu wanted to withdraw her arm, but Yang Zhiyuan was holding on to it so tight that it was hurting her. Lin Chu could feel her anger rising rapidly.

    ¡°Please let go of my hand, President Yang,¡± Lin Chu said looking displeased.

    Yang Zhiyuan tried to maintain hisposure as he said, ¡°Ms. Lin, I was polite to you out of respect, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I have to put up with you.¡±

    Lin Chu understood what Yang Zhiyuan meant, he was telling her to not be ungrateful.

    Lin Chu curled her lips and sneered, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to send me, how is this putting up with me? I have nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t have any rights toment on my actions. President Yang, I¡¯ll make it clear with you as you did. It¡¯s my decision to live in poverty or to lead a wealthy life. It¡¯s my own life, so it¡¯s up to me to make a choice, not you. You think that being rich is your advantage, but I don¡¯t care about this. You think that there are many girls out there who like you, then you can go for them.¡±

    ¡°To me, you are old enough to be my father. How did you have the confidence toe to me? I don¡¯t favor your money, and I don¡¯t favor your age, so you don¡¯t need to put up with me. There¡¯s no need for us to go on,¡± Lin Chu said, shaking her arm violently to get rid of his grip on her.

    Yang Zhiyuan¡¯s face reddened and was shamed into anger after hearing that. He became more reluctant to let go of Lin Chu.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a ride today no matter what. I was polite to you seeing that you¡¯re still young. Since you said so, I don¡¯t have to respectful toward you. What rights do you think you have to choose? The Lin family will give you away to me if I want them to,¡± Yang Zhiyuan said.

    ¡°Give her away to you? Let the Lin familye to me first and see if they dare to do so!¡± There was an extra hand on Yang Zhiyuan¡¯s wrist. It was masculine and attractive.

    Yan Beicheng gnashed his teeth, and swung off Yang Zhiyuan¡¯s hand, and asked Lin Chu, ¡°What is this uncle trying to do, pushing and pulling in public?¡±

    Yang Zhiyuan was so angry that his face twisted when he heard Yan Beicheng calling him an uncle. Lin Chu already made a sarcastic remark of him being old, now that Yan Beicheng called him an uncle, he was infuriated.

    He looked at Yan Beicheng and thought that he was not young as well. Who is he calling uncle!

    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Yang Zhiyuan asked unkindly, but he was directing his question to Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng showed dismissiveness towards Yang Zhiyuan on his alluring face. He took Lin Chu by her shoulders with his long arms and held her in his arms.

    Lin Chu¡¯s heartbeat was messed up.

    When she told Yang Zhiyuan that she had feelings for someone else, she was not just using it as an excuse. She did not know how she blurted that out, and the image of Yan Beicheng¡¯s charming face appeared in her mind.

    Lin Chu blushed. She had no choice but to say, ¡°My boyfriend.¡±

    She could feel her scalp going numb after she said that, she did not dare to make eye contact with anyone. She felt that Yan Beicheng hugged her even tighter, his long arms stretched across her back and held her elbow. It was as if she was being handcuffed and locked into ce firmly.

    Yan Beicheng moved his lips and smiled faintly towards Yang Zhiyuan. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my girlfriend.¡±

    After he said that, he stopped bothering about Yang Zhiyuan. Then, he turned around and left with Lin Chu.

    Yang Zhiyuan turned pale in anger as he saw them leaving, he heard Yan Beicheng asking Lin Chu, ¡°Was he bothering you?¡±

    His face took on a more ghastly expression as he saw Lin Chu paused for a moment and nodded.

    Lin Chu felt her scalp going numb as if it was getting lifted. She lowered her head, but she could feel that Yan Beicheng was looking at her. Her face was burning up due to his gaze. Her face was getting redder and redder uncontrobly.

    ¡°Can you stop staring...,¡± Lin Chu braced herself and looked up. Before she could finish her sentence, a shadow loomed on top of her head. He kissed her while they were walking, with his arm around her shoulder.

    Lin Chu widened her eyes as she gasped.

    This was in public!

    On top of that, it was in front of the doorway of the crowded and busy Sheng Yue!

    Lin Chu pushed him away instantly, she could feel the soft caress on her lips. She heard him murmuring with his sexy deep voice, and her lips felt as if they were electrocuted, ¡°Yang Zhiyuan¡¯s watching behind. Am I not your boyfriend?¡±

    Lin Chu was at a loss for words, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu was incapacitated suddenly. Yan Beicheng took the opportunity to kiss her deeper, filling her entire mouth with his. Lin Chu was almost lifted off the ground by him, she could not stop trembling.

    Yang Zhiyuan grunted angrily, then walked into Sheng Yue with a cold face.

    Wei Zilin raised his eyebrows, then he found a good angle and took a photo of Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu without hesitating. After that, he sent the photo to the ¡®8¡Á8 is 64¡¯ group chat.

    ...

    ¡°President Yang,¡± Lin Yuwen had a bad feeling when she saw Yang Zhiyuan came back alone without Lin Chu.

    Yang Zhiyuan said forthrightly with a stern face, ¡°The Lin family has gone too far in this matter. Lin Chu already has a boyfriend, but you still introduced her to me. I don¡¯t need to beg for someone who has nothing to be my wife. I¡¯m not desperate to this extent. A lot of women are longing to be Mrs. Yang. Even if Lin Mao¡¯s superiorpared to Cheng Yuan, there¡¯s no reason to humiliate me like this!¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s facial expression changed, her eyes were blinking non-stop as her eyeballs rolled up and down. She hurriedly stood up. ¡°President Yang, you...you said that Lin Chu has a boyfriend? That¡¯s impossible, she...she just broke up.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean impossible? Do I have to lie to you about something mortifying like this? I saw her boyfriend with my own eyes just now, and I saw them leaving together.¡±

    Yang Zhiyuan left out the part where Yan Beicheng asked the Lin family to go to him. He was not nning to let them know about something as embarrassing as this. Besides, he did not believe Yan Beicheng because he felt like Yan Beicheng was only putting up a bold front and bluffing.

    Chen Ziming thought of the Grand Cherokee he saw that night, but he could not see the man in the car clearly. He asked, ¡°President Yang, did you see if he drove? If he did, what car was he driving?¡±

    ¡°No, do you think I was still in the mood to watch them?¡± Yang Zhiyuan said unkindly, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll remember the humiliation that the Lin family caused me!¡±

    Yang Zhiyuan walked away after saying that.

    ¡°What...what do we do now? Why didn¡¯t Lin Chu tell us that she has a boyfriend? Besides, she looked like she hasn¡¯t gotten over Ziming,¡± Old Lady Lin was anxious. She grabbed Lin Yuwen and said,¡± She has caused us to offend President Yang for no good reason.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry,¡± Chen Ziming was calm. ¡°Cheng Yuan is of no match to Lin Mao. Yang Zhiyuan said that because he wants to get some benefits from Lin Mao. I don¡¯t think he cares much about Lin Chu. He just wants to take this opportunity to gain some benefits. He was only pretending to be angry. He won¡¯t remember the things that happened here today if Lin Mao offers him some business deals.¡±

    Old Lady Lin was skeptical, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Yuwen said reassuringly. ¡°Yang Zhiyuan only promised to meet with Lin Chu because of the benefits he can gain from the Lin family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even take a fancy to Lin Chu with her status. He wouldn¡¯t dare to offend the Lin family. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a relief.¡± Old Lady Lin straightened her chest, picked up the cup and drank some hot tea to calm her nerves.

    ...

    Lin Chu sat on Yan Beicheng¡¯s Grand Cherokee. Yan Beicheng did not start the car but was staring at her.

    Lin Chu lowered her head, she was blushing like mad. She was shy to look at him as she could feel his stare was giving out zing heat. She could still feel the soft feeling on her lips that he left behind.

    She subconsciously sucked in her lips when she thought of what happened just now. She licked her lips secretly and could taste the vor of his lips.

    Yan Beicheng was overjoyed because Lin Chu addressed him as her boyfriend.

    Although he knew that her words were governed by expediency, he was still happy. She was not willing to admit it all along, but he was d that she resorted to him in a critical moment.

    He was extremely pissed off when he heard that she had an arranged date in Sheng Yue.

    When she walked out the door, Lin Chu had her back to him and he saw Yang Zhiyuan grabbing Lin Chu¡¯s arms. His raging fire was burning up higher and higher.

    However, he was no longer angry when she heard her refusal to Yang Zhiyuan and her calling him his boyfriend.

    He thought to himself as he looked at the shy and embarrassed face of Lin Chu.

    She was breathtakingly beautiful.

    Yan BeiCheng could not move his eyes away from her, he almost forgot why he had been staring at her. His eyes were fixated on her.

    Lin Chu could not help and turned her head to look at him, ¡°Stop staring. Are you going to drive or not?¡±

    ¡°You finally admitted that I¡¯m your boyfriend?¡± Yan Beicheng asked with a half-smile. He stopped putting his hand on the steering wheel, he turned his body and ced his elbows on the back of the chair. He looked like a scoundrel as he rested the side of his head on his palm.

    ¡°...¡± She was still blushing. Lin Chu moved her mouth, but she did not say anything to deny it.

 Chapter 76 - She Was Pulled Back Just When She Was About to Open the Door

    <h4>Chapter 76: She Was Pulled Back Just When She Was About to Open the Door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It would seem like she was trying to cast him aside after he had served his purpose if she denied it hurriedly. She just used him as an excuse, if she denied it now it would be too hypocritical. Besides, Yan Beicheng had never concealed his feelings for her.

    Lin Chu felt affection for him. Although there was some uncertainty in her heart, she could not deny her feelings toward him.

    Therefore, she could not say anything to deny it.

    Seeing that she did not refute, and her pliant face while looking down, Yan Beicheng was bursting with exhration.

    She was agreeing indirectly!

    Yan Beicheng did not pressure her any further. After all, the more one hurried, the less progress one was likely to make. Was it not a great improvement already?

    He said as he drove Lin Chu away from Sheng Yue, ¡°I have to meet a client in the afternoon, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time to bring you to lunch.¡±

    It would be a long journey to travel to Yan Hui after sending Lin Chu home.

    Lin Chu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll eat at home.¡±

    She paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Not long after I sat down in the room, I heard that you came for an arranged date so I didn¡¯t have the time to eat. I¡¯ll ask Zuo Qiu to order takeaway for me. I¡¯ll eat once I¡¯m back in the office,¡± Yan Beicheng nced at her and a faint smile spread across his face.

    Lin Chu grabbed the seatbelt and adjusted it a little, she was guilty after hearing him said that, but she did not know why she felt like that.

    She blurted out an exnation intuitively. ¡°Old Lady Lin asked me out for lunch and told me that it¡¯d just be the two of us. When I arrived there, only then I found out that Lin Yuwen and Chen Ziming were there. I didn¡¯t know that they tricked me into meeting Yang Zhiyuan.¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked at her and smiled gently, then he said nothing.

    The Grand Cherokee stopped downstairs at Lin Chu¡¯s ce. Lin Chu did not invite him to go to her ce for lunch. Yan Beicheng would bete by the time she finished cooking.

    She looked at the time disyed in the car, it was alreadyte.

    Lin Chu unbuckled her seatbelt. Although she was hesitant, she said, ¡°Even though you¡¯re pressed for time, don¡¯t rush and drive slowly on the road.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was a safe driver. She had been in his car several times, and he would never overtake another vehicle impatiently. If he encountered a slow driver in front of him, or a driver who did not obey the traffic rules, she would never hear himining. He was very patient.

    Lin Chu always felt safe and at ease when she sat in his car. However, she would still be worried if he drove alone.

    Lin Chu knew that she already had him in her heart. She knew about his temperament, but she was still worried about him involving in an ident.

    Perhaps she liked him more than she thought without her being aware of it.

    Yan Beicheng said nothing. He looked at her gently with his dark eyes. His eyes were overflowing with affection that Lin Chu found it a little unbearable.

    Her concern for him warmed his heart.

    The warm feeling circled his chest, lingering and expanding.

    Lin Chu was shy of him staring at her. She looked down as her face blushed. She stuttered, ¡°I...I¡¯ll go in now.¡±

    Just when she was about to open the door, she was pulled back in. After that, her back was mmed against the car door. He leaned towards her without her noticing. The next thing she knew he was right in front of her eyes, close to her.

    Lin Chu was breathing rapidly and anxiously. Her waist was held by his palm, and she could feel waves of heat pressing on her clothes. She gasped, and she was so nervous that her entire body was stiff.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s charming face was inches away from her. Their breathing intertwined, and the temperature in the car was rising.

    He was looking at her face with his dark eyes. His gentle gaze was burning on the part of her face that it fell on.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually angry that you¡¯re getting involved with other men, even if it wasn¡¯t your intention. When I learned that you were on a blind date with him, when I saw you two standing together and him pulling your arm, when I heard your name being mentioned along with other men, I was angry,¡± Yan Beicheng said seriously. His low voice sounded tense, as his stare grew more intense.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes were flickering, and her eyshes fluttered. She looked at Yan Beicheng who was just inches away from her. Although his face was erged, she could not find any ws on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± She did not know why she apologized, even though she did no wrong.

    However, Yan Beicheng was mad. His serious face showed that he took this matter to heart, so an apology just escaped from her lips subconsciously.

    ¡°Why are you sorry?¡± Yan Beicheng leaned in closer, he sounded serious as he moved his thin lips and spoke softly. His ck eyes were slightly narrowed and it looked slightly threatening. ¡°You¡¯re sorry because you can¡¯t ept me, or because you¡¯ll continue going on blind dates?¡±

    Lin Chu widened her eyes, she did not know why he would think like this. She quickly shook her head, ¡°No...¡±

    Yan Beicheng breathed a sigh of relief as he when he heard that. His fierce eyes became extra gentle.

    He held her face firmly as she shook her head. Then, he kissed her lips. A cold but overbearing breath entered directly into her mouth and entwined inside it. The back of her head was firmly pressed against the car window by him and it was hurting her slightly, but she could not care less at that moment. Her mouth was filled with his breath, and her face that was being held by his masculine hands was burning hot.

    After a long while, he moved away slowly, but he was still very close to her. He did not speak, but she could feel his hot breath on the tip of her nose and lips. Her lips trembled uncontrobly. The touch of his soft lips lingered on hers, a vivid feeling adhered to her lips.

    Lin Chu was blushing like mad. She did not notice that she was grabbing the cor of his suit.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his eyes, he smiled faintly as he noticed that. His cheeks were tinged with a light red color, his alluring face looked more enticing when he was not acting like a scourge.

    Lin Chu did not know that a man could look this charming when he was enamored.

    Yan Beicheng pecked her soft lips again and rubbed her thumb against her delicate cheek. From the moment he started kissing her until now, she had shown no resistance and epted meekly.

    She was still blushing. He was thrilled to see her shy yetpliant face. He had a sudden urge to call Zuo Qiu and ask him to cancel his appointments in the afternoon. He did not want to leave.

    He let out a sigh, and spoke softly with his hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll send you up.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Aren¡¯t you going to bete?¡± Lin Chu lowered her head and spoke softly. She raised her head coyly and nced at him.

    When she saw his smiley face, it was just like he knew what she was thinking and she was extremely guilty. She quickly looked down, only then she found out that she was holding onto his clothes.

    She thought of the expression on his face just now, it seemed like he was telling her that he could only leave if she let go of him.

    Lin Chu was mortified. She quickly let go of her hands. She wanted to get off the car without looking back, but she did not want to part with him. She mustered up her courage and took a brief look at him. There was a gentle yet yful smile on his charming face.

    Lin Chu blushed and hurriedly said, ¡°Drive safe on the road.¡±

    Then, she turned around to open the car door. She did not know if he did it on purpose, but when she turned around, the corner of her eyes brushed against his lips. Her eyelids were heating up. She covered her face and got down from the car. After that, she ran away without looking back.

    She was nervous after what Yan Beicheng did to her. She took out her keys, but she was trembling too much that she could not fit the key into the lock hole properly. She fumbled about with the key, and then only managed to open the door after several tries.

    Lin Chu knew that Yan Beicheng had not left. She did not hear the sound of the car driving away. She was more anxious when she knew that he was looking at her from behind.

    She was aware of how much of a mess she looked like. It was embarrassing.

    Back then when her feelings for him were not deep, she could still force herself to remain calm. asionally, he would make her heart race, and she would panic and do something foolish.

    Now that she felt a deep affection for him, and he had be more and more important to her without her being aware of it, it was harder for her to keep herposure. She was always trying to look her best in front of him, but she always ended up embarrassing herself more.

    Yan Beicheng started his car and left only after he saw her entering the lift through the ss of the unit door.

    After a while he figured that she would already be at home, Yan Beicheng called Lin Chu just to make sure that she had stepped inside of her house just so he could be at ease.

    Lin Chu¡¯s heart was warmed by the attentiveness of Yan Beicheng, but she still slightly frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk on the phone while driving.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wearing earphones, it¡¯s okay to chat for a while,¡± Yan Beicheng said softly. Through the phone that was closely attached to her ear, his voice seemed to be clearer. It was as if he was right beside her, it was extra intimate.

    Lin Chu¡¯s ears were burning hot. She urged Yan Beicheng to hurriedly hang up on the phone and concentrate on driving.

    ¡°All right,¡± Yan Beicheng caroled. From his tone, it seemed like he enjoyed the fact that Lin Chu was looking after him. ¡°I forgot to tell you just now that I have a dinner appointment today and I can¡¯t visit you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Who...who¡¯s waiting for you toe over?¡± Lin Chu went to her bedroom and tossed her bag aside. Then, she curled up in the corner of her bed, hugging her knees while looking outside the window. Her face was heating up uncontrobly and numb.

    Yan Beicheng was already long gone, but she still could not take her eyes off the view outside the window. The corners of her mouth lifted out of happiness unconsciously.

    Yan Beicheng was not mad. Although Lin Chu could not see it, his attractive thin lips showed a gentle and forbearing smile. ¡°I like how you¡¯re being unreserved and direct when you speak to me. It shows that you¡¯re not treating me as an outsider.¡±

    Lin Chu was speechless, ¡°...¡±

    Why would he think so?

    However, it was the truth.

    ¡°You should concentrate on driving,¡± Lin Chu said and hung up on the phone.

    Yan Beicheng smiled and put his phone aside.

    ...

    Due to Yang Zhiyuan leaving hastily in displeasure, the three of them did not have the appetite to continue eating although they did not think that it was a big deal.

    After taking a few bites to fill their stomachs a little, Lin Yuwen and Chen Ziming drove Old Lady Lin home. After that, both of them went back to Lin Mao.

    Not long after they were out of the neighborhood, Lin Chu turned her steering wheel and parked the car on the side of the road. She looked exasperated.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? We¡¯re not going back to the office?¡± Chen Ziming looked puzzled.

    Lin Yuwen switched off the car engine and unfastened her seat belt. Then, she said furiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Don¡¯t you know? Returning to the office? I¡¯m not in the mood for that.¡±

    Chen Ziming paused for a slight moment. Lin Yuwen was unhappy, but she did not show it just now. ¡°Yuwen, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you so angry?¡±

    Chen Ziming reached out to hold her hand, but Lin Yuwen shook his hand off impolitely.

    ¡°ying dumb? Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see it just now. When Yang Zhiyuan just entered the room, it was obvious that his interest towards her was written all over on his face. Do you think I didn¡¯t see your long face just now? Was it because you¡¯re jealous that other men are interested in her? Or do you think that it¡¯d be a shame for Lin Chu to date Yang Zhiyuan? You haven¡¯t forgotten her, have you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Chen Ziming reached out to hold her hand again. She did not shake it off this time, he knew that the situation was still hopeful.

    Lin Yuwen had already made up her mind that he was the one and nning to get married to him. On top of that, she was pregnant. Therefore, Lin Yuwen would never break it off with him no matter.

    Chen Ziming was very confident because he was well aware of that.

    ¡°I¡¯d hate to see her living a good life,¡± Chen Ziming was particrly sincere. ¡°You may think I¡¯m contemptible, but after I broke up with her, I didn¡¯t want to see her better off than me. Even if that means that she¡¯s married to a middle-aged man. I know aunty introduced Yang Zhiyuan to Lin Chu to disgust her. From what I think, we shouldn¡¯t even introduce a man like Yang Zhiyuan to her. Let her look up to us all her life.¡±

    Those were his genuine thoughts. It was because he chose Lin Yuwen over Lin Chu. If Lin Chu was better off than him, abandoning Lin Chu would be a mistake.

    He did not want to regret it. He betrayed Lin Chu and chose Lin Yuwen in the beginning because he thought that Lin Yuwen was better than Lin Chu in all aspects. She was good-looking. Most importantly, she was rich. Lin Yuwen could provide him with everything that Lin Chu could not.

    Every decision of him was made after careful nning and thoughts. He did not want Lin Chu to be an exception. To him, the distance between him and Lin Chu should be further and further apart ever since he dumped her. She could only look at his back, and eventually lose sight of him, even his shadow.

    He wanted everyone to look up to him and be inferior to him, including Lin Chu.

    He wanted Lin Chu to know that she was unworthy of him. How could he bear to see Lin Chu living a good life? She might be ill-suited to Yang Zhiyuan if she got married to him due to his age, but at the same time, she might be able to move in the upper-ss society because of it.

    This was not something he wished to see. He and Lin Chu belonged in two different worlds. Besides having to see her due to her rtionship with the Lin family, they should never bump into each other in any other high society events.

    Chen Ziming happened to see eye to eye with Lin Yuwen in this matter. He spoke her mind.

    Lin Yuwen seemed pleased but she asked skeptically, ¡°Do you really think so?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I have no reason to lie to you,¡± Chen Ziming said while massaging the back of her hand with his thumb, as she was slowly convinced. ¡°Ever since I broke up with her, I already thought that wee from different worlds. If she stays in the underss of society and just lives ordinarily, only then she would never bother our lives. Who is she to enter our circle? It¡¯d made it seem like our circle is low-ss, and everyone can easily enter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Yuwen nodded and agreed wholeheartedly. ¡°I don¡¯t think my mum considered the bigger picture of it. I¡¯ll tell her that if she wants to be introduced, she should introduce some other office worker like Lin Chu. Didn¡¯t Lin Chu say so herself? She doesn¡¯t care about money, so we can just fulfill her desire. I don¡¯t want her to be in the same circle as me neither. She doesn¡¯t belong in this circle. What rights does she have to be my equal?¡±

    Lin Chu paused briefly and looked at Chen Ziming, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too petty?¡±

    ¡°Why would I? Lin Chu took away a part of something that belonged to you. You¡¯re still thinking of introducing a suitable man for her, you¡¯re already considered very generous and kind. She does not belong in the same world as us. Forcing her to take part is not good for her, and she will suffer sooner orter. We¡¯re doing this for her own good,¡± Cheng Ziming squeezed Lin Yuwen¡¯s hand and smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you understand me. It doesn¡¯t matter even if other people misunderstand me,¡± Lin Chu said softly.

    ...

    Since Yan Beicheng mentioned that he had a dinner appointment at night, it was likely that he would have quite a lot of drinks and would be too tired toe over after the dinner ended.

    Therefore, after having dinner with Xu Moyan, Lin Chu took a quick shower. Then, she changed into her pajamas and went back to her room to surf the inte.

 Chapter 77 - Iâ€™m Downstairs at Your Place

    <h4>Chapter 77: I¡¯m Downstairs at Your ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu sat in front of theputer and rested her chin on her hand. Her heart was filled with warmth as the person whom she was concerned about kept thinking about her as well.

    Frankly, she could not remember the details of the things she saw online. None of it had made an impression on her. She was unaware that a stupid smile was stered on her face all along.

    Lin Chu returned to her senses when the doorbell rang suddenly. She realized that she was acting like a fool just now. She felt extremely awkward despite being the only person in the room.

    As Lin Chu walked toward the doorway, her initial reaction was to wonder whether Yan Beicheng was here. Her heart thumped wildly and she was slightly anxious. She could not stop herself from feeling hopeful. Only then did she realize that she was actually hoping that Yan Beicheng had arrived.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s bedroom door was closed, but an extremely melodious voice that echoed from herputer could be heard from inside. Lin Chu knew that she was on the YY website while her door was closed. While they were having dinner, Xu Moyan had excitedly told her about the events that would be broadcasted on YY tonight. Xu Moyan immediately waited in front of herputer once she had finished her dinner because her beloved male idol would appear at a random time.

    When she opened the door, Lin Chu never expected that Cheng Ziming would be standing at the doorway instead of Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu was about to shut the door without saying anything further, but Cheng Ziming was in the way.

    ¡°I just want to say a few things.¡± Cheng Ziming appeared rather sincere when he said this. He no longer seemed as arrogant as thest few times.

    However, Lin Chu did not believe him when he acted like this. After all, a leopard could never change its spots. She refused to believe that Cheng Ziming¡¯s nature could change out of the blue. She knew that she had to restrain herself.

    As expected, she heard Cheng Ziming said, ¡°Lin Chu, don¡¯t get into a rtionship with Yang Zhiyuan. You may find yourself in a simr situation in the future, but don¡¯t agree to it even if your suitor is someone other than Yang Zhiyuan.¡±

    Lin Chu raised her eyebrows. This was incredibly ridiculous to her. At noon, she had already clearly stated that she would not fall in love with Yang Zhiyuan even if he became any richer. Why did Cheng Ziming rush over here to tell her these things?

    It seemed as though Cheng Ziming did not notice the mocking look on Lin Chu¡¯s face. He said, ¡°You were right. Yang Zhiyuan is too old for you. You don¡¯t need to marry him for his money.¡±

    Lin Chu remained silent. After all, Cheng Ziming would not listen to anything she said. If he had listened to her, he would not havee here to say this.

    ¡°Earlier today, Yang Zhiyuan mentioned that you had a boyfriend,¡± said Cheng Ziming. He did not wait for Lin Chu to reply. He was only concerned about himself when he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny it. He saw you in the afternoon and he spoke to the both of you as well.¡±

    Lin Chu kept mum. She could not be bothered to respond to Cheng Ziming. She finally realized that Cheng Ziming was crazy.

    In the afternoon, Yang Zhiyuan saw a man who appeared to be Lin Chu¡¯s boyfriend, but he never mentioned his age. Cheng Ziming made a guess and asked, ¡°When Yang Zhiyuan said that he saw your boyfriend in the afternoon earlier today, was he talking about the man who drove a Grand Cherokee?¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡± Lin Chu asked. A stern look appeared on her face when she heard him mention Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°Lin Chu, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re being hypocritical? On one hand, you said that you wouldn¡¯t marry someone you disliked for the sake of money because money isn¡¯t everything to you. However, you¡¯re dating a guy who drives an expensive car. Don¡¯t pretend that both of you are in love. It would be really difficult for someone with your status to marry into a wealthy family. You rejected Yang Zhiyuan because he¡¯s not rich enough for you, but the man who drives that Grand Cherokee may not necessarily be younger than Yang Zhiyuan.¡±

    Lin Chu knew that Cheng Ziming wanted to say that a young rich man would never truly love her. He was implying that she could only attract old rich men.

    ¡°Lin Chu, I know that you¡¯re unhappy, but you should just ept it. Next time, you should look for an average person like yourself who don¡¯t have a lot of money. It¡¯ll be good enough for you to live your ordinary lives together. You shouldn¡¯t think about entering an influential social circle like the rest of us. This circle doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±

    Lin Chu sneered. What did he mean when he said that she was trying to enter ¡®his¡¯ social circle? What circle did Cheng Ziming belong to? He arrogantly assumed that he was better than everyone else simply because he was the son-inw of the Lin family. He assumed that he was part of the upper ss now.

    Cheng Ziming thought that Lin Chu would retort and scold him as she did in the past when he said these things.

    He never expected that Lin Chu would merely smile and say, ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you for your kind suggestions.¡±

    Cheng Ziming was startled. He furrowed his eyebrows again. ¡°Lin Chu, you¡¯re not listening to me.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, we have nothing to do with each other now. I don¡¯t deserve your concern. Also, please don¡¯te to my house and disturb me anymore because my boyfriendes over frequently. What¡¯s going to happen if he sees this and wrongly assumes that I still harbor feelings for you? I cherish my current boyfriend very much. If youe over and harass me again, I¡¯m will have to call the cops and report you, Mr. Cheng,¡± snarled Lin Chu. She shut the door without saying another word.

    Lin Chu¡¯s reply shocked Cheng Ziming. He could not stop her in time.

    Lin Chu closed the door, but she could still hear Cheng Ziming shouting outside. ¡°What boyfriend? Is he really your boyfriend?¡±

    Lin Chu ignored him. After several minutes of silence, she crept toward the peephole and looked out. She saw that Cheng Ziming had not left. A cigarette had appeared in his hand without her noticing, and he was fervently smoking it. More than half of his cigarette remained, but he threw it on the ground. He carelessly stepped on it a few times to extinguish it before he left furiously.

    Lin Chu was filled with disgust as she turned back in. She truly felt as though she was blind in the past. She wondered how she had fallen in love with a degenerate like him.

    She was originally in a rather good mood, but Cheng Ziming had spoiled it by disturbing her. She searched for a TV drama to watch. She did not know how it yed out as she simply wanted something to distract her mind for some time. In the end, she merely watched half an episode before her cell phone rang again.

    Lin Chu nearly flung her phone when she realized that Yan Beicheng¡¯s name was disyed on the screen.

    The man whom she was recently thinking about was suddenly calling her now. She was really hoping to hear his voice. Lin Chu was genuinely worried that she was going to do something stupid or embarrass herself because she was so nervous.

    Her cell phone kept ringing. Lin Chu took a deep breath and calmed down before she answered it.

    ¡°Were you sleeping?¡± Yan Beicheng spoke first without waiting for Lin Chu to say anything.

    His voice was tinged with exhaustion and he seemed slightly tipsy as well. He spoke softly and he sounded somewhat dazed.

    Cheng Ziming had annoyed her earlier. She felt an indescribable sense of relief when she heard Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice now. Since she was slightly troubled, she wanted to vent to Yan Beicheng and seek him forfort.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. She was stunned by her thoughts. She wondered when she had started relying so heavily on Yan Beicheng. She even wanted to act like a spoiled child with him!

    ¡°No, I¡¯m online.¡± Lin Chu felt disappointed with herself. Why did she be so flustered when she heard his voice?

    She returned to her bedroom and sat on the bed as she spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m downstairs at your ce,¡± said Yan Beicheng. His listless voice made it obvious that he had drunk some alcohol. ¡°Put on some extra clothes when youe down. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She never said that she was going down.

    ¡°Did you have a lot to drink?¡± Lin Chu pulled the wardrobe door open as she spoke and took out a coat.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± muttered Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu knew at once that he was not alright. ¡°Wait a minute for me.¡±

    As she spoke, Lin Chu put on the coat and went to the kitchen.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that you drove here on your own,¡± said Lin Chu as she took an average-sized vacuum sk from the cupboard. Xu Moyan had bought these sks in Japan when she was there for a business trip. She brought one back for Lin Chu as well. It was convenient to use them outside because they could effectively keep things hot or cold.

    ¡°No, Shao Huai drove me here.¡± Yan Beicheng quietlyughed. Hisughter was so seductive that it distracted Lin Chu. She loosened her grip around the sk. The vacuum sk noisily nged as it fell on the table.

    Naturally, Yan Beicheng heard the noise as well. He gently chuckled again. ¡°Take your time. There¡¯s no need to rush. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not rushing,¡± said Lin Chu bashfully. ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first. I¡¯ll be downstairs soon.¡±

    She ended the phone call once she had finished speaking.

    ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s all that noise?¡± Xu Moyan rushed to the doorway of the kitchen. She poked her head inside to take a look.

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just making a honey drink.¡± Lin Chu took a jar of honey from the cupboard. ¡°Isn¡¯t your idol going to suddenly appear tonight? Is it alright for you toe out here? What¡¯s going to happen if your idol shows up while you¡¯re gone?¡±

    ¡°Oh no! I¡¯m done chatting. I¡¯ll go back first,¡± Xu Moyan shrieked before she slipped away and ran back in.

    Lin Chu giggled. Once she had mixed the honey with some warm water, she poured it into the sk and rushed outside.

    ...

    Lin Chu pushed the screen door open. The streetlight was not shining particrly brightly, but she briefly nced around. There was a Grand Cherokee that was parked nearby on the left side. She noticed that the car¡¯s headlights were turned on.

    Lin Chu hurriedly ran over. The car¡¯s back doors were unlocked just as she ran up beside the vehicle. Lin Chu opened the door and saw Yan Beicheng sitting inside. She could see clearly that he was looking at her because the lights inside the car were turned on.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face reddened. When she sat inside, she noticed that there was no one in front.

    Upon noticing Lin Chu¡¯s gaze, Yan Beicheng exined, ¡°Shao Huaiined that he was getting bored in the car so he went outside to get some fresh air.¡±

    Lin Chu would never believe these excuses. She did not see anyone near the car when she came here. It was impossible that Shao Huai would have wandered far away just for a breath of fresh air. However, she kept mum. She could smell the faint scent of alcohol after she closed the car door, but it was not unbearable because it was very light.

    ¡°Did you drink a lot?¡± asked Lin Chu.

    Although she had neither personally nor openly agreed to be Yan Beicheng¡¯s girlfriend, her tone indicated that she was not treating him as an outsider anymore.

    Yan Beicheng was slightly intoxicated from the alcohol that he drank, but he still noticed the changes in Lin Chu¡¯s tone and words. His features rxed while the hints of joy in his ck eyes could not be suppressed any longer.

    There were no stars in the night sky now, but there were dazzling specs of light in Yan Beicheng¡¯s dark pupils. It looked prettier than the sky.

    Suddenly, he raised his hand and pretended to cover his mouth. He exhaled against his palm and sniffed it before he furrowed his eyebrows. He turned to Lin Chu and asked, ¡°Do I stink?¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head and passed the sk to him. ¡°I just made this honey drink. You should drink some. It¡¯ll make you feel better.¡±

    Yan Beicheng obediently took the sk and gulped down the slightly warm honey beverage. His stomach felt much better after that. The taste of alcohol in his mouth faded and it was reced by the sweet vor of honey instead.

    Yan Beicheng ced the cap back on the sk once he had finished drinking. He looked at Lin Chu with a gentle gaze. It was filled with affection that could not be hidden anymore.

    The fondness in his eyes was so apparent that Lin Chu could not assume that she was mistaken.

    Lin Chu was at a loss because Yan Beicheng¡¯s gaze made her slightly embarrassed. She shifted her gaze, but she could not stop herself from looking at him again. Her mouth twitched several times before she quietly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you weren¡¯ting tonight?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself. I wanted toe and see you.¡± The corners of Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips faintly curled upward. His expression implied that he was saying these things because he knew that Lin Chu wanted him to do that.

    It was unknown whether his voice sounded slightly clearer than before because the honey had lubricated his throat. However, he did not speak loudly. His soft voice seemed as though it was trapped inside his throat.

    His voice wound itself around her ears inside the limited space of the car. It was so seductive that her ear lobes were already red.

    Suddenly, Yan Beicheng shifted over to sit closer to her. Shocked, Lin Chu instinctively retreated and avoided him, but she could not hide when her entire back was leaning against the car door. Yan Beicheng squeezed himself nearer to her until their thighs were pressed together.

    Lin Chu¡¯s entire body grew warmer. She was so nervous that she trembled faintly.

    She watched as Yan Beicheng covered his mouth and exhaled against his hand again. A little whileter, he turned to her and asked, ¡°Are you sure I don¡¯t stink?¡±

    Lin Chu was briefly dumbfounded before she realized what Yan Beicheng meant. There was only a faint smell of alcohol when she had just entered the car. Frankly, she did not find it repulsive at all.

    She previously hated the stench that wafted around after people drank alcohol. She disliked the smell even if it was faint. However, she did notin when it came to Yan Beicheng.

    In spite of the hesitant feelings in her heart, Lin Chu knew that she felt this way because she liked Yan Beicheng. She did not hate anything about Yan Beicheng simply because of who he was.

    Lin Chu hurriedly shook her head when she saw Yan Beicheng furrowing his eyebrows slightly as though he hated the smell of alcohol on his body. She was about to say that it was not disgusting. However, Yan Beicheng suddenly swooped down and kissed her when she had just opened her mouth. He covered her lips immediately. While her mouth was open, he took the opportunity to enter it and have his way with her. He sealed her lips so tightly that air could not escape either. The faint taste of alcohol on his lips and teeth invaded her entire cavity at the same time as well.

    However, Lin Chu did not find it disgusting. On the contrary, it seemed as though Yan Beicheng¡¯s drunkenness had faintly affected her too as light red patches had vaguely formed on her cheeks.

    Her heart thumped wildly and vigorously as he held her entire body tightly. She becamepletely helpless as he kissed her. She never knew that kissing could feel so enjoyable. It was a pleasurable and intoxicating feeling that directly pierced the depths of her heart.

    Yan Beicheng faintly loosened his grip. Lin Chu¡¯s doe-like eyes usually had a clear view of everything, but they looked faintly muddled now.

    Lin Chu saw that Yan Beicheng was looking at her dusky eyes with indescribable gentleness. Meanwhile, his attractive thin lips were faintly stretched into an arc.

    Yan Beicheng gently pressed his lips against hers. His raspy voice murmured, ¡°I wanted to kiss you the moment you stepped inside, but I was worried that you¡¯d hate it because I taste like alcohol.¡±

    Lin Chu could feel his lips vibrating against her own when he spoke. He stered himself against her without any intention of leaving. She could not avoid him because the back of her head was pressed against the car window. She did not know what to do when Yan Beicheng teased her.

    The inside of the car was brightly illuminated. When Yan Beicheng lowered his eyes, he saw that her cheeks were bing redder. He could not suppress the affection that was growing in his heart. Although he had already pulled her into an embrace, he still felt as though he desperately wanted to hold her closer against his chest. He pressed his lips against her burning cheeks while his nose sniffed the fragrant scent that wafted off her face.

    Several moments passed before Yan Beicheng finally exhaled and let her go. ¡°I¡¯ll walk you upstairs. You should go to bed earlier.¡±

    Lin Chu never expected that Yan Beicheng would release her and allow her to return so quickly. Initially, she assumed that he would insist on spending more time talking to her since he came here despite being tipsy.

    The corners of Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips curled upward into a smile that made Lin Chu blush. ¡°I came because I wanted to hug and kiss you.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Do you want to stay here so that we can kiss for a little longer instead?¡± Yan Beicheng softly chuckled. He was about to grab Lin Chu again.

    Lin Chu blushed and quickly shoved him away. She frantically pushed the car door open and got out.

    She had just steadied herself before she noticed that Yan Beicheng had followed her down.

    ¡°I¡¯m just walking you upstairs,¡± Yan Beicheng calmly exined under Lin Chu¡¯s doubtful gaze.

    ¡°My housemate is at home,¡± murmured Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you still nning to hide my existence?¡±

    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t know how to tell her yet,¡± Lin Chu hurriedly said. Yan Beicheng exuded an imposing force when he narrowed his eyes. Lin Chu could sense great pressure.

    She heard Yan Beicheng quietly snort before he reached out and grabbed her hand. His long fingers with distinct joints coiled themselves around her fingers. He threaded them through the gaps between her fingers and held her hand firmly.

    Her fingers were soft and seemingly boneless while Yan Beicheng¡¯s fingers were slender and sturdy. As he held her hand, he would asionally exert a little more force in his grip. She could feel the joints of his long fingers that were protruding out slightly.

    The scent of alcohol faded once they were outside. She stood next to Yan Beicheng and walked with him as their arms affectionately rubbed against each other. She could faintly smell a crisp manly scent that drifted from his body. She did not know what cologne he used, but it certainly smelled good.

    This was the first time that she had walked with him in such an intimate manner. It was a cold windy night, but she felt as though her cheeks were burning.

 Chapter 78 - Donâ€™t Bring That Woman Up, Itâ€™s Annoying

    <h4>Chapter 78: Don¡¯t Bring That Woman Up, It¡¯s Annoying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They had unconsciously stopped walking, but Lin Chu¡¯s mind was still wandering.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to open the door?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s husky and melodious voice echoed above her head.

    Lin Chu blinked and raised her head quickly. Coincidentally, her gaze met Yan Beicheng¡¯s dark eyes that were lowered. She looked on as his face seemingly stretched into a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to open the door and go inside?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh!¡± Lin Chu reacted and hurriedly rummaged for the key in her coat pocket.

    As Yan Beicheng was holding her right hand, Lin Chu could not open the door because she was not used to using her left hand. She was also nervous.

    ¡°You should let go first. It¡¯s difficult to unlock the door with my left hand,¡± said Lin Chu as she pulled her hand away.

    Yan Beicheng obediently released her. However, he went around her and moved toward her left side at the same time, and held her left hand.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Fortunately, it was slightly easier for her once she could use her right hand. Although the door was unlocked, Yan Beicheng still refused to loosen his grip around her. It looked like he wanted to follow her into her home.

    Lin Chu dropped the subject. Frankly, there was no need to hide Yan Beicheng¡¯s existence from everyone else if she had decided to be with him. She also had an excellent rtionship with Xu Moyan and she trusted her very much. Even if she chose to hide this from other people, she would never hide it from Xu Moyan.

    Once both of them were in the elevator, Yan Beicheng lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu without blinking at all. Lin Chu¡¯s felt ufortable under his gaze. She desperately wanted to look for a crevice and bury herself inside it. Yan Beicheng¡¯s gentle gaze felt as though it was drilling ming holes into her face.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face was burning painfully. She was too afraid to lift her head and look at him. He was still holding her hand. Lin Chu summoned up her courage and briefly pinched his finger. ¡°Please stop looking at me!¡±

    Yan Beicheng refused to withdraw his gaze. Worse still, he took a step forward. The toe caps of their shoes were almost touching now. His long arm instantly pulled her into an embrace before he lowered his head and aimed his lips directly against hers.

    Lin Chu felt dazed after he kissed her. What would happen if someone entered the elevator suddenly?

    He held her tightly. Before she knew it, he had pushed her against the elevator wall. She could not think of anything else because she felt as though she was on fire when he kissed her.

    Yan Beicheng released her slowly. His scorching breath scattered across her face when he lowered his head. When he saw the dumbfounded look on her face, he felt particrly attracted to her because of her meek demeanor. He could not stop himself from lowering his head and pecking her lips, the corners of her mouth, and the tip of her nose.

    Lin Chu was so anxious that she froze on the spot. She felt as though his breath had seeped into all of her cells in every part of her body.

    In the end, she could not even figure out how the man pulled her out of the elevator. Once she realized this, both of them were already standing at the entrance to her home.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face was burning intensely. Her cheeks were flushed and her lips were swollen, but she waspletely unaware of that. She nned to wait outside and calm down before she went inside. However, she watched as Yan Beicheng lifted his hand and pressed the doorbell.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu remembered that Xu Moyan¡¯s room door was closed because she was watching videos on YY. She wondered if the other woman had heard the doorbell. She was just about to take out her key and open the door before she heard several thumping noises inside the house as someone ran over.

    The door opened immediately.

    She merely heard Xu Moyan say, ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring your key...¡±

    Her words trailed off suddenly.

    There was a stunned look on Xu Moyan¡¯s face when she saw Yan Beicheng standing at the entrance before her gaze slid toward his hand that was holding Lin Chu¡¯s.

    Several momentster, Xu Moyan nkly said, ¡°Lin Chu, have you found a new lover?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng felt upset because he wanted to be Lin Chu¡¯s first love. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Chu¡¯s boyfriend, Yan Beicheng.¡±

    ¡°Yan Beicheng? As in Master Yan, that Yan Beicheng?¡± asked Xu Moyan in a surprised manner. Everything suddenly dawned on Xu Moyan when she recalled the things that Lin Chu mentioned previously. She wondered why she had never thought of this. She never imagined that Lin Chu woulde around to this so quickly.

    Xu Moyan grabbed Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands abruptly. ¡°Master Yan, I didn¡¯t mean to intentionally refer to you by your full name earlier. I wasn¡¯t trying to disrespect you!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Xu Moyan was an intelligent person when it came to work matters, but she was so different when she was outside the office.

    Xu Moyan let go of Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand and gave him some space. ¡°Master Yan, pleasee in and have a seat!¡±

    Yan Beicheng noticed that Lin Chu was embarrassed. He said, ¡°It¡¯ste. I¡¯lle back another day.¡±

    Lin Chu turned to Xu Moyan and said, ¡°He had a few drinks tonight so we should let him go home earlier.¡±

    Xu Moyan had always been an extremely courteous person. She felt stressed when she encountered an esteemed person like Yan Beicheng who resembled a god among men.

    Yan Beicheng faintly smiled and nced at Lin Chu. He only left after he said goodbye to her.

    Xu Moyan did not anxiously rush back to log on to YY after she closed the door. She pulled Lin Chu over and winked, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve certainly made a lot of progress in a short while. When I heard you talking to him just now, you seemed like his wife. You were so concerned about him too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to return to YY?¡± asked Lin Chu.

    Xu Moyan waved her hand. ¡°My idol merely appeared and said a few words before he left. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I listen to the things after that or not. Hurry up and tell me the truth. Don¡¯t even think about sleeping tonight if you leave any details out.¡±

    The conversation went on for a long time as she started exining everything.

    Since it was time for her to say these things, Lin Chu thought that she should tell Xu Moyan the whole story without sparing any details. This would prevent Xu Moyan from asking againter.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng returned to his car. Shao Huai came back and waited for him a little while after he left with Lin Chu. They were currently on the way back to Ding City.

    Yan Beicheng unconsciously stroked his lips with his hand. He could not help but smiled.

    He took his cell phone out after a short while. He unlocked his phone and tapped on the WeChat app on the screen. Initially, he wanted to send a message to Lin Chu, but he ended up noticing that the ¡®8¡Á8 is 64¡¯ group chat was unusually lively.

    When he opened the group chat to take a look, he discovered that Wei Zilin had sent an image. The picture was taken when he kissed Lin Chu earlier in the afternoon at the entrance of Sheng Yue. The photo was not taken at a good angle. Lin Chu¡¯s facial features could not be seen as her back was facing the lens. It only showed that he was holding her. Her long hair and long white coat made her look exceptionally graceful and refined.

    On the contrary, his face could be seen clearly. He was directly facing the lens when he lowered his head and kissed Lin Chu.

    Below the image, he saw that Wei Ziqi texted, ¡°Oh, apparently he¡¯s fallen in love.¡±

    Han Zhuoli texted, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Yan Beicheng found himself a wife!¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang secretly observed a moment of silence for Han Zhuoli.

    Wei Ziqian texted, ¡°I¡¯m going to spam this on my Moments <sup>1</sup> !¡±

    Yan Beicheng stopped reading after he saw this message. He went to the Moments page immediately. He saw that there were other people besides Wei Ziqian who had shared that photo. They even wrote the same caption thatmented, ¡°Yan Beicheng, is she your wife?¡±

    Yan Beicheng firmly replied to everyone¡¯s message, saying, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business if she¡¯s my wife!¡±

    After that, he added a cool emoji of a smiley face wearing sunsses. He had never felt so proud of himself.

    He finally realized how Qi Chengzhi and Qi Chenglin felt when they made public disys of affection in the past. It was certainly an addictive feeling.

    ...

    In the Yan Family Mansion, Old Lady Yan had just got off the phone with Old Lady Han now. She opened WeChat immediately and saw the photo that Old Lady Han sent to her. It was the picture that showed Yan Beicheng kissing Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng and his crafty friends would never add the olddies as their friends on WeChat. Han Zhuoli was the only careless one who was caught because he added Old Lady Han as his friend. However, it made no difference that he was friends with Old Lady Han because Han Zhuoli would simply block her from seeing some of the things that he normally posted. There was a period when she assumed that her grandson did not use WeChat. Later, she only realized that her grandson was very cunning after Old Lady Yan exined everything to her.

    Unfortunately, Han Zhuoli forgot about it this time. Once Old Lady Han saw everything, she made a phone call and contacted Old Lady Yan at once.

    Old Lady Yan put on her reading sses and called Old Master Yan over. ¡°Hurry up and look at this. Our grandson has a girlfriend already.¡±

    Old Master Yan was taking care of the nts in front of the French windows in the hall earlier. He hurriedly ran over when he heard this. ¡°Let me see.¡±

    Old Lady Yan passed her cell phone to Old Master Yan. His face looked disappointed for some time. ¡°I don¡¯t know what she looks like because I can¡¯t see her face.¡±

    A thought crossed Old Lady Yan¡¯s mind. A troubled look appeared on her face as she looked at the photo on her phone. ¡°Do you think that our grandson is attracted to young models and minor celebrities like the other wealthy youths now? Is this girl from a decent family?¡±

    ¡°You sound like an old woman who spouts nonsense all the time!¡± Old Master Yan pouted his lips and sneered. ¡°Is our grandson such an unreasonable person? You¡¯ve watched him grow up ever since he was a little boy. Shouldn¡¯t you be well aware of his character and morals?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Old Lady Yan nodded. However, she was still worried. ¡°Can¡¯t I worry about him? Our grandson has led a pitiful life since his childhood. His father passed away while he was young while his mother...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bring that woman up, it¡¯s annoying.¡± Old Master Yan was in a rather good mood earlier, but it deteriorated instantly. ¡°Who are you calling his mother? She¡¯s not fit to be a mother! She has no right to be Beicheng¡¯s mother so you shouldn¡¯t refer to her as that next time. Aren¡¯t you insulting Beicheng by doing that?¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. It was just a slip of the tongue.¡± Old Lady Yan intentionally patted her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m still worried about our grandson. Should I call him and ask him about it?¡±

    Old Master Yan waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine, we shouldn¡¯t burden our grandson. Since they never nned to share this news with the old people like us, we should just pretend that we¡¯re unaware. Our grandson had always known how to do the right thing. He¡¯ll bring her to visit us in our home when he wants us to know about her.¡±

    ¡°Is it wrong for me to be troubled by this? I¡¯ll lie awake thinking about it if I don¡¯t ask him about this clearly,¡± said Old Lady Yan. However, she was not nning to call Yan Beicheng anymore.

    Old Master Yan took the watering can and returned to the French window to continue watering the nts there. He added, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You were worried when he was single, but you¡¯re still worried even though he¡¯s already found himself a girlfriend. Can¡¯t you just be happy for him?¡±

    Old Lady Yan angrily removed her reading sses and threw them aside. ¡°I¡¯m done talking to you. I¡¯m going to bed!¡±

    Old Master Yan looked at Old Lady Yan¡¯s figure from the back as she left furiously. He muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t sleep earlier?¡±

    Old Lady Yan turned around when she heard this. She huffed, ¡°You¡¯re so irritating!¡±

    ...

    The next day, Lin Chu simply slept in because she spent the entire night chatting with Xu Moyan. She was woken up by a phone call.

    The phone number that was disyed on the screen of her cell phone indicated that it came from andline, but she did not recognize it.

    Lin Chu picked up. She sounded slightly confused when she answered, ¡°Hello?¡± However, her entire body was filled with energy and she sat up suddenly when the person on the other line spoke.

    ¡°Are you serious? Have I really been hired by Lin Yi?¡± asked Lin Chu in a shocked voice while she pinched her cheek.

    ¡°Yes, is it convenient for you to start work at the office tomorrow? We¡¯re very short-handed now,¡± said the other party.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s convenient for me!¡± Lin Chu hurriedly said. She finalized everything with the person on the other line who was from the human resources department. She listened as the other woman concisely exined the issues regarding wages. Their conversation ended after that.

    Lin Chu happily rolled around on her bed. Her first reaction after that was to inform Yan Beicheng about this matter.

    She found Yan Beicheng¡¯s phone number in her contacts, but she was too embarrassed to call him. She recalled that she had never taken the initiative to call Yan Beicheng before.

    Although they did not say it openly, she knew that both of them were definitely in a rtionship with each other now. She felt very anxious because this was her first time calling him spontaneously.

    She took several deep breaths. At the end of the day, she felt that she had to naturally make progress with Yan Beicheng. She could not panic just because she had to make a phone call. She shut her eyes and forced herself to press the call button. However, she never expected that the voice recording which indicated that the other party had switched off his phone would echo from her phone instead.

    Lin Chu was immediately dumbfounded. She felt as though she had painstakingly pumped air into a balloon and nearly filled it up, only to have the air leak from it suddenly. She was slightly disappointed.

    She opened WeChat again. She wondered whether she should send a message to Yan Beicheng or not. However, she ended up seeing that Yan Beicheng had changed his WeChat profile picture. He was actually using the two inch-sized photo on her identification papers instead!

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She silently closed the WeChat application. She decided that she would not send him a message anymore. She did not ask Zuo Qiu why she could not contact Yan Beicheng either. Instead, she told Xu Moyan the good news about being hired by Lin Yi. After that, she went out and visited the supermarket. She nned to make a feast for dinner tonight to celebrate her sessful employment at Lin Yi with Xu Moyan.

    Her cell phone rang just as she entered the entrance to her home after returning from the supermarket.

    Lin Chu ced the bags of groceries on the floor. She took her cell phone out from her pocket and looked at it. Yan Beicheng was calling her.

    She looked at the time on her phone. It was 11:25 a.m. now. She remembered that she left her house at 9:50 a.m. earlier.

    Lin Chu only answered the phone once her breathing had calmed down. Yan Beicheng¡¯s maic and elegant voice drifted into her ears right after she picked up. ¡°I was on the airne when you called me earlier. I couldn¡¯t answer because my phone was turned off.¡±

    The disappointment that Lin Chu felt just nowpletely disappeared in an instant when she heard this. Yan Beicheng exined, ¡°I went to the office this morning and hastily decided to make ast-minute trip to Ning City. I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±

    Yan Beicheng paused. His clear and melodious voice was tinged with delight. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Although it was not her original intention, Lin Chu did not deny it. When she discovered that she had been hired, the first person that she wanted to share this news with was Yan Beicheng. Perhaps she did miss him.

    ¡°Someone from Lin Yi informed me this morning that I can start work there tomorrow. I just wanted to tell you that.¡± Lin Chu carried her groceries into the kitchen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return as soon as possible,¡± said Yan Beicheng immediately.

    ¡°You should focus on your work. I just wanted to let you know. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± said Lin Chu. She returned to her room once she had finished keeping the groceries.

    ¡°It¡¯s a big deal because I can¡¯t celebrate this with you at the first instance,¡± said Yan Beicheng. His gentle voice sounded very sincere.

    Those words instantly prated Lin Chu¡¯s heart. She never knew that Yan Beicheng could say romantic things like this.

    Later, once Xu Moyan had spent more time with Yan Beicheng, she said something to Lin Chu that perfectly summed this up. ¡°Your Yan Beicheng is certainly a skillful boy who has earned a perfect score in saying sweet things!¡±

    Lin Chu chatted with Yan Beicheng for some time before she ended the call as she was worried about disturbing his work.

    In the end, Yan Beicheng still insisted that he would return as soon as possible.

    ...

    The next day, Lin Chu reached Lin Yi bright and early. She reported for duty at the human resource department and started the procedures to be introduced to her new job. The staff from the human resource department who called her yesterday was a young woman named Zhou Xinman. She brought Lin Chu to the office of the public rtions department.

    Only then did Lin Chu realize that Lin Yi¡¯s public rtions department was divided into several smaller sections. Each section leader would guide several apprentices who were responsible for different cases.

    ¡°This is Section Leader Lu, Lu Lixin. We call him Brother Lu. He¡¯ll be your mentor from now on,¡± exined Zhou Xinman.

    A forty-something, nearly fifty-year-old middle-aged man stood before Lin Chu. He wore sses and carried himself with a refined air. He smiled at Lin Chu kindly. There was a woman next to him who appeared to be almost the same age as Lin Chu.

    The young woman greeted her in a friendly manner. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zheng Yuntong. I¡¯m also an apprentice under the same mentor like you.¡±

    ¡°Yuntong, please tell Lin Chu about the particr matters concerning your work. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now,¡± said Zhou Xinman, smiling.

    ¡°Alright, you should go and attend to your work,¡± said Zheng Yuntong. She turned to Lin Chu and said, ¡°Initially, our mentor had two apprentices under him, including me. However, the other resigned recently. The various section leaders are the ones who usually take charge of public rtions matters. President Wei doesn¡¯t normally attend to these matters personally. President Wei will only personally handle certain matters that are more important. However, President Wei will also asionally ept cases when the section leaders are swamped with work. President Wei¡¯s assistant Shen Zongyi is the only one who is directly under him. He doesn¡¯t have any apprentices. Sometimes, he¡¯ll choose a few of us from the sections to go over and assist him when he requires helpers. These are good opportunities for us. You¡¯ll gain a lot of experience and learn many things if you assist President Wei on a case directly.¡±

 Chapter 79 - Do You Know That Youâ€™re on the News?

    <h4>Chapter 79: Do You Know That You¡¯re on the News?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Someone gently hit Zheng Yuntong¡¯s head with a file right after she finished speaking.

    Lu Lixin pretended to sound unhappy when he said, ¡°Little girl, are youining that I¡¯m unfit to be your mentor?¡±

    ¡°But sir, the other section leaders and mentors like yourself always want to participate in more cases with President Wei as well. It¡¯s the same for the other small fry like us,¡± said Zheng Yuntong, smiling. She was not afraid of him.

    Lu Lixinughed. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t lead the recruit astray!¡±

    Zheng Yuntong chuckled and tugged at Lin Chu. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll introduce you to your colleagues.¡±

    As they walked, Zheng Yuntong continued their previous discussion. ¡°Fortunately, we don¡¯t have topete with each other to be President Wei¡¯s helpers. We don¡¯t need to be rmended by our mentors either. Most of the time, we¡¯ll take turns randomly. There¡¯s no fixed order, but once you¡¯ve been selected, they won¡¯t select you again until the rotation has beenpleted throughout the office. That¡¯s why none of us are anxious. We don¡¯t have to scheme or backstab each other secretly. Frankly, the working environment in this office is pretty good. Everyone gets along rather well, except that person of course.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong pointed in front at a female worker in the middle section. The woman was currently reapplying her makeup. ¡°Her name is Hu Yuesha. She¡¯s madly in love with President Wei. She views all unmarried women who speak to President Wei for extended periods as her enemies. Whenever it¡¯s a female staff member¡¯s turn to be called over by President Wei to handle a case, Hu Yuesha will taunt her when she¡¯s working with President Wei on that case. She¡¯ll make it seem as though the other woman has done many terrible things to her. However, it¡¯ll be fine as long as you¡¯re aware of this. You can just ignore her. Her words can¡¯t hurt you and you won¡¯t be harmed at all. Why should we be afraid of her meaningless insults if we¡¯re just doing our work in an honest manner? She¡¯s just obsessed with him. Aside from the older women in thepany, she¡¯s worried that the other women in their thirties and below are secretly in love with President Wei, regardless whether those women are already married or if they have boyfriends.¡±

    ¡°ording to her, the married women can simply have affairs while those with boyfriends will just break up with them. She thinks that nobody is immune to President Wei¡¯s charm.¡± Zheng Yuntong faintly shuddered and rubbed her arms. She seemed disgusted by the thought. ¡°You should avoid her if you can. I¡¯m not afraid of a woman who bravely pursues love, but I¡¯m scared of her because she¡¯s unreasonably obsessed with him!¡±

    Lin Chu cautiously nodded. Although she would not make any judgments solely based on what Zheng Yuntong had said, at least she knew what to expect now. If Hu Yuesha was really like this, she would certainly stay away from her if it was possible.

    Zheng Yuntong took Lin Chu around the office and introduced her to everyone else who worked in the same department as them.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have many colleagues in the other departments. You¡¯ll meet them slowly when we have lunch together and during the dinner event that is nned by thepany,¡± said Zheng Yuntong.

    Zheng Yuntong was a brilliant conversationalist. After a short while, Lin Chu discovered that Zheng Yuntong was a year older than her and she graduated from B University. Lu Lixin had handpicked her for this job. He would asionally go to B University to lecture. He thought that Zheng Yuntong was a lively and intelligent person that could easily leave a good impression on others. Her talents could be polished if she underwent training in this field.

    Lin Chu was not given a lot of work because she had just joined. They mainly wanted her to get used to everything first.

    Zheng Yuntong gave Lin Chu the information about the most recent case that she and Lu Lixin were currently working on so that she could familiarize herself with it. Lin Chu would handle it with them if she could catch up. Otherwise, she could familiarize herself with Lu Lixin¡¯s work style first.

    At noon, Zheng Yuntong dragged Lin Chu off to have lunch with a few of their other colleagues from the same department. She never expected that Hu Yuesha would be there as well.

    Hu Yuesha¡¯s gaze revealed that she thought of Lin Chu as a new love rival who appeared out of the blue. Lin Chu waspletely speechless by this. She believed Zheng Yuntong now. Fortunately, Hu Yuesha did not cross the line. She did not ask her too many questions because they were meeting each other for the first time. Moreover, they were not familiar with each other yet.

    ...

    Lin Chu managed to work smoothly until Friday. The work environment at Lin Yi was truly excellent. Unlike Lin Yi, Jing Wen was chaotic.

    Lin Chu felt that she had nothing to worry about now. She was unusually rxed. Wei Zilin rarely came to the public rtions department and he did not give Lin Chu any special treatment. It seemed as though Hu Yuesha was not wary of her anymore.

    It was already past 1:00 p.m. when she returned in the afternoon after she had lunch with Zheng Yuntong and several other colleagues. They browsed the web and rxed for a while since they had nothing to do.

    Zheng Yuntong and Lin Chu¡¯s desks were next to each other. Suddenly, Lin Chu heard the other woman say, ¡°Oh my god.¡±

    When Lin Chu looked over curiously, Zheng Yuntong had already turned toward her. She said, ¡°Look at this. ording to the news, Yan Beicheng met a woman in Ning City. She¡¯s supposedly his fiance. They said that his family intends for him to marry that woman. It seems like a clear picture of Yan Beicheng has never been posted on the inte. This photo is blurry too, but at least we can roughly see him here.¡±

    Lin Chu moved closer to take a look. Although it was not clear, she could vaguely see him in the picture. That man was probably Yan Beicheng. A young woman was seated opposite him while two middle-aged women sat next to them respectively. They appeared to be the guardians of both parties.

    He told her that he went to Ning City for work. How did he find time to meet that woman?

    Lin Chu visited that website once she managed to find it. The report stated that the pair had a meal in a very famous Western restaurant in Ning City. The environment there was exceptionally romantic. Last year, it ranked first among the top ten restaurants in Ning City that couples had to visit for dates.

    Lin Chu did not believe that Yan Beicheng was a fickle man who could never be satisfied. However, it seemed like he went on a date with another woman behind Lin Chu¡¯s back despite speaking to her on the phonest night. Lin Chu would not believe him if he said that the other woman was merely his business partner.

    She never thought that she would be so unlucky. After encountering someone like Cheng Ziming, perhaps she had finally discovered that Yan Beicheng was like that as well.

    Despite everything, she still believed in Yan Beicheng¡¯s character.

    Unfortunately, there was still an ufortable feeling in her heart. Regardless of what she thought, she wanted to get to the bottom of this.

    It seemed as though she had lost control of her hands before she thought everything through. She took her cell phone from her desk as if she was possessed. When she opened WeChat, Yan Beicheng¡¯s name was the first one that appeared. His profile picture was still her two inch-sized identification photo.

    Initially, she wondered how she would ask Yan Beicheng about this without making it too obvious that she was being deliberate and petty. In the end, the pangs in her heart instantly disappeared when she saw his profile picture.

    This man had openly used a photo of her as his profile picture. Why did she have to doubt him when he was not hiding her existence at all?

    Lin Chu decided to drop this matter. She opened her Moments when she noticed that there were new updates. She happened to notice that the most recent post was a selfie that Zuo Qiu shared. It showed that he was currently on a business trip. This was not a big deal. It was a verymon matter.

    Zuo Qiu called her on the day that Yan Beicheng was sick with a fever. After that, he sent her a friend request on WeChat. Lin Chu epted it because he was not a stranger.

    Her Moments were filled with Zuo Qiu¡¯s selfies from then on, but Lin Chu got used to it over time.

    Coincidentally, there were two other people in the background of that photo. Lin Chu used two fingers to slide across the screen and erge the image. She discovered that the man behind Zuo Qiu was indeed Yan Beicheng. The expression on his face could not be seen clearly because he was standing behind Zuo Qiu in the distance.

    There was a young woman opposite him. She could vaguely see that the woman looked gentle and graceful. She was also beautiful and desirable. There was no difference between her silhouette in this photo and the one in the news article.

    She merely saw two people standing together. Lin Chu¡¯s instincts told her that it probably meant nothing to Yan Beicheng, but that young woman might have felt otherwise. She closed her WeChat and abandoned this matter.

    She did not have to worry about this if Yan Beicheng thought nothing of it. After all, Yan Beicheng could not control someone else¡¯s opinion. It was obvious that Yan Beicheng had not done anything wrong. It would be somewhat unreasonable for her to interrogate him for this.

    She never expected that Xu Moyan would call her just as she was about to put her phone back down.

    Lin Chu answered. Before she could speak, she heard Xu Moyan say, ¡°Lin Chu, did you read the news? I can¡¯t believe that Yan Beicheng would be so unreasonable! I¡¯m so conflicted. Wasn¡¯t I the one who previously told you to give this rtionship a try? In the end, it has only been a few days, but there are so many rumors about him now. Doesn¡¯t that make it awkward for me? I¡¯m really worried that I¡¯ve given you a bad idea and put you in a bad spot.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s phone was excellent at amplifying noises. Moreover, Xu Moyan was speaking loudly on the phone as well. She was afraid that someone else would overhear this. Lin Chu sneaked a nce at Zheng Yuntong and noticed that she was currently watching a video. She sighed in relief before she hurriedly grabbed her phone and went outside.

    ¡°Lower your voice. Someone could hear you,¡± whispered Lin Chu in the corridor. ¡°I¡¯ve read the news, but it¡¯s difficult to distinguish whether this news is real or fake because it¡¯s simply written to be eye-catching. I trust him and I¡¯m not going to doubt him because of that article. If something happened, I¡¯ll wait for him to return and ask him properly. It¡¯s a bit too soon to be suspicious now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xu Moyan rxed when she noticed that Lin Chu was rather calm.

    The pair ended the call without saying anything further. When Lin Chu turned around to return, she was shocked to discover that Wei Zilin was walking toward her now.

    She had never encountered Wei Zilin aside from the day of the interview. She wondered if he had overheard her conversation just now.

    Lin Chu greeted him, ¡°President Wei¡±. Wei Zilin looked particrly friendly when he smiled at her and nodded. He left without saying anything.

    However, Lin Chu felt that Wei Zilin was looking at her rather strangely.

    Wei Zilin called Yan Beicheng as soon as he returned to his office. ¡°Cheng¡¯er, do you know that you¡¯re on the news? Your wife saw a photo of you dining with another young woman. Get ready to kneel and apologize when you return. I don¡¯t know how your wife feels, but if I were her, I¡¯d suspect that you were doing inappropriate things and having an extramarital affair.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng abruptly hung up without saying anything further.

    Wei Zilin stared at his phone while a clicking noise rang out continuously. He was kind enough to inform that man about this, but the other party did not reply at all.

    Yan Beicheng was not in the mood to chat with Wei Zilin. He simply feared that Lin Chu had misunderstood. Nheless, he was not worried that Lin Chu did not trust him. On the contrary, since Lin Chu had recently experienced something simr with Cheng Ziming, it would be difficult for her not to overthink if this happened again.

    He immediately called Lin Chu after he hung up. Yan Beicheng was unusually anxious because it rang for a long time. Zuo Qiu was sitting beside him because he came along, but he looked extremely annoying to Yan Beicheng now.

    He pointed his slender finger at a random spot beside the road. ¡°Stop.¡±

    Shao Huai looked at the rearview mirror to check the traffic condition before turning the steering wheel and stopped the car by the roadside.

    ¡°Get out, both of you. Come back in when I call you,¡± Yan Beicheng hurriedly said before Lin Chu answered the phone.

    Shao Huai and Zuo Qiu nced at each other before they got out of the car quickly. They stood at the roadside in the chilly wind, looking looked at Yan Beicheng who was inside the car.

    Lin Chu was about to return to work when Yan Beicheng called. She felt bad about letting this interfere with her work. She scanned her surroundings, but it seemed like no one was paying attention. She speedily took her phone and went outside before she answered the call.

    ¡°Hello?¡± This time, Lin Chu went to the stairway immediately. She answered the phone in a hushed tone.

    ¡°Am I disturbing your work?¡± Yan Beicheng gently asked.

    ¡°I was just getting ready to work. I was rather embarrassed to go outside and answer the phone while everyone was busy working,¡± said Lin Chu honestly.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng paused. He was uncertain whether she was angry or not. ¡°Did you read the news?¡±

    Lin Chu gulped. Suddenly, she could not tell if he called her to exin that this was a misunderstanding or if he wanted toy his cards on the table.

    Indeed, she had always felt that Yan Beicheng was a responsible person. He was brave enough to ept the consequences of his actions and he would never beat around the bush. However, it was also possible that he was just using this news to apologize to her and state that he wanted to break up.

    Lin Chu felt as though her heart had stopped beating suddenly. She realized that she had never thought of this possibility all along. Her heart ached when that thought crossed her mind now. It felt like a blunt knife was slicing the surface of her heart, but it could not cut it open in the end. It was so painful that her mood was ruined.

    This was merely an assumption. However, the hurt feelings that she felt were more intense now than when she initially found out about Cheng Ziming¡¯s betrayal.

    Lin Chu weakly leaned against the wall and took a deep breath. She did not pretend that she was unaware. She made her voice as calm as possible before she said, ¡°Yes, I read it.¡±

    Herposed tone made Yan Beicheng terribly anxious. He was itching to roll the window down. He wanted to ask the two men who were standing at the roadside in the cold about what he should do.

    Yan Beicheng exhaled and said, ¡°The report was misleading. When I went to Ning City for work matters, my older rtives were coincidentally there as well. They invited me out for a meal and I went with them out of respect. I never knew that the young woman and her mother would be there too. I made an excuse and left after a short while. I think I know the reason why the news portal managed to get that photo.¡±

    Lin Chu was aware as well. Yan Beicheng¡¯s rtives had probably leaked the information to the reporter. He was waiting there on purpose to take the photo.

    However, she could tell from Yan Beicheng¡¯s tone that he was not looking forward to meeting his rtives in Ning City. He even mentioned that they had simply met by chance despite being in the same city. Lin Chu calmed down when she heard him say that. The ufortable feeling that she felt just now had disappeared while her entire body was filled with energy again. It felt as though someone had grabbed her heart earlier and released it suddenly. She was relieved.

    Lin Chu stood bolt upright. She stopped leaning against the wall because it was slightly cold. She unconsciously sounded like a wife who was stirring up trouble now. It seemed like she was throwing a tantrum to get revenge after being betrayed. ¡°Why did you meet her again then?¡±

    ¡°Again?¡± Yan Beicheng was instantly stunned. He was temporarily unable to react.

    Lin Chu was not angry, but her state of mind seemed faintly troubled when she snarled, ¡°I saw the selfie that Zuo Qiu posted on his Moments today. You were standing behind him with that young woman, but you weren¡¯t far away. Your eyes were filled with affection when you stood there facing each other.¡±

    Yan Beicheng truly felt that he was being wrongly used when he heard Lin Chu¡¯s exaggerated description. He lowered the car window right away and furiously red at Zuo Qiu who was standing beside the car in the freezing cold weather.

    Zuo Qiu blinked and quickly inhaled his snot that was about to drip down soon. He waspletely innocent.

    Yan Beicheng ruthlessly rolled the car window back up again. He did not forget to look outside the window and red at Zuo Qiu during the entire time.

    Zuo Qiu noticed that Yan Beicheng would continuously strangely raise his gaze as he rolled the car window back up. His eyes could not be seen anymore once the window was tightly shut. Only then did Yan Beicheng ced his bottom on the leather seat again.

    Zuo Qiu innocently nced at Shao Huai who stood next to him. He noticed that Shao Huai was admiring the long legs of the beautiful woman in a miniskirt who was passing by. Zuo Qiu felt neglected. He needed hisrade¡¯s attention now. He reached out and tugged at Shao Huai because he wanted Shao Huai¡¯s gaze to be focused on him again.

    Shao Huai patted Zuo Qiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, you¡¯ll feel better when you go home and jack off.¡±

    Zuo Qiu, ¡°...¡±

    Suddenly, they heard someone snorting andughing beside them. Zuo Qiu and Shao Huai looked over there at the same time. They saw a young woman who was holding a manga magazine. She was looking at them strangely. Her gaze seemed slightly perverted as well. Sheughed to herself and walked away quickly when she noticed that they were looking at her. However, she would asionally turn back as her questionable gaze wandered across the two men¡¯s bodies.

    As they were both straight men, Zuo Qiu and Shao Huai had no idea what her gaze implied. They were terribly naive.

    Inside the car, Yan Beicheng was anxiously exining everything to Lin Chu now. He was so frantic that he stuttered. ¡°No... That... That woman ran to mypany¡¯s branch office in Ning City on her own and stopped me at the entrance. However, I chased her away sternly, I swear! I¡¯ming back to B City tomorrow. Please wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I have to return to work now so I can¡¯t speak to you anymore. Bye.¡± Lin Chu ended the call once she had finished speaking.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng looked at his phone in a dumbfounded manner. Was she... Was she still mad at him?

 Chapter 81 - As a Future Son-In-Law, Thereâ€™s Nothing Wrong with Showing Respect to My Wifeâ€™s Family

    <h4>Chapter 81: As a Future Son-In-Law, There¡¯s Nothing Wrong with Showing Respect to My Wife¡¯s Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu told Yan Beicheng toe outside before she whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±

    ¡°Do what? I¡¯m doing this to show respect to your family. The son-inw is supposed to bring gifts during his first visit. Likewise, I¡¯m being courteous by doing things that will benefit the orphanage. The old principal is an elderly woman. It¡¯ll be bad for her health if she worries so much. You¡¯ll feel relieved as well if we can lighten her burdens even by a little bit.¡± Yan Beicheng lowered his eyes and saw Lin Chu¡¯s hand hanging beside his thigh. It was pale and supple.

    He curled his long fingers and inched them forward without making it too obvious. Lin Chu did not notice this because she was looking at Yan Beicheng the whole time. He held her hand out of nowhere and kneaded it here and there. She felt a tingle in her cheek when his rough fingertips brushed against her palm and the back of her hand. Lin Chu¡¯s cheeks grew incredibly red.

    ¡°You¡¯d definitely be unhappy if I refused to show respect to the Lin family. You¡¯ve considered the old principal to be your own rtive by treating her as if she¡¯s your grandmother. That makes her one of your family members. As a future son-inw, there¡¯s nothing wrong with showing respect to my wife¡¯s family.¡± said Yan Beicheng with a smile. His deep voice drifted into Lin Chu¡¯s ears along with the wind.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face burned as she blushed. Even the cold breeze could not lower the temperature of her face or scalp. She lowered her head and mumbled, ¡°Who are you referring to as your wife?¡±

    They walked inside after that. Yan Beicheng was still holding her hand. The pair unconsciously walked into the house while their fingers were intertwined.

    Yan Beicheng had already left a good impression on the old principal initially, but her opinion of him had worsened when Yan Beicheng suddenly brought out a check with arge amount of money written on it. She was uncertain whether Yan Beicheng was the type of person to win people over with money. Perhaps he thought that the old principal was trying to rely on Lin Chu to benefit herself.

    Yan Beicheng had only arrived and had been sitting for a while before Lin Chu came downstairs. The old principal was unable to chat with him for a long time due to that. He mentioned that he was Lin Chu¡¯s boyfriend. She noticed from their conversation that he was very concerned about Lin Chu. The old principal took a liking to him because of that. There was not enough time for her to ask Yan Beicheng about his status, background, and job in detail.

    He wrote the check with ease earlier. When the old principal saw that, she knew that Yan Beicheng was definitely not an ordinary person.

    Nheless, this did not matter to the old principal because money was not everything to her. The important part was that he had a good character, unlike Cheng Ziming. If Yan Beicheng was a wealthy and confident man who would not betray Lin Chu for money, he was certainly a good person.

    When this thought crossed her mind, she saw the young couple walking into the house together while holding hands with each other. Lin Chu¡¯s face was terribly red. Lin Chu said that the weather outside was cold because of the strong wind. However, the old principal believed that the redness in Lin Chu¡¯s cheeks had nothing to do with the weather outside.

    She smiled as she watched the couple holding hands with each other. Lin Chu was so embarrassed that she wanted to let go, but Yan Beicheng¡¯s grip was tight around her fingers. His dark eyes were incredibly honest. He looked elegant and refreshing.

    When they sat down, they were greeted by the old principal¡¯s teasing and delighted expression. Lin Chu blushed and said, ¡°You should keep the check. There¡¯s no need to be modest around him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, please think of me as your grandson-inw,¡± said Yan Beicheng in an extremely sincere manner. He was truly a decent, dependable, and exceptional young man.

    The old principal epted it without feeling pressured anymore.

    ¡°Chu Chu, why are you holding his hand?¡± Suddenly, a crisp child-like voice drifted over.

    A pale and beautiful little boy who looked to be about five or six years old appeared out of the blue. He had clearly just woken up. His little face was still rosy from sleep, and his big bright eyes glimmered as if they were pools of water. How beautiful his eyes were!

    If Yan Ningbai saw him, he would certainly say that this boy would be the most popr student at Jixia Academy if he attended that elementary school as well.

    The little boy ran toward Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu. His glistening doe-like eyes red at the couple¡¯s intertwined hands angrily. Then, he reached his w-like hand out and separated their hands resolutely.

    Yan Beicheng was also stunned. He watched as the little boy squeezed himself between them stubbornly and sat there. He held Lin Chu¡¯s hand with both of his little hands and red at Yan Beicheng. He turned his head toward Lin Chu and said, ¡°Chu Chu, as my future wife, you can¡¯t just hold hands with anyone else!¡±

    Lin Chu was speechless.

    Yan Beicheng felt as though he heard one of the nerves in his brain pop. It had seemingly snapped.

    He ced both of his hands underneath the boy¡¯s armpits and carried him to the old principal¡¯s arms. Next, he spared no effort to cling to Lin Chu. There was no space between them now.

    He put his muscr arm around Lin Chu¡¯s shoulders and pulled her into a tight embrace. After that, he lowered his head and kissed Lin Chu¡¯s cheek.

    Fortunately, he was aware that the old principal was present. It would be disrespectful for him to simply nt a forceful kiss on her lips instead.

    As expected, he made a loud smacking noise with his lips before shooting daggers at the little boy who looked dazed in the old principal¡¯s arms. Yan Beicheng said arrogantly, ¡°She¡¯s my wife!¡±

    Lin Chu did not know what to say.

    The old principal remained silent as well.

    The little boy was stunned for three seconds before bawling his eyes out and throwing himself against the old principal¡¯s bosom. He looked terribly miserable. ¡°He... He stole my wife! Bully... He¡¯s bullying a child! He... He... He... Why is he bullying a six-year-old boy? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself? My wife... He can¡¯t kiss my wife!¡±

    Lin Chu still did not know what to say.

    Yan Beicheng was speechless as well.

    The old principal had no idea how to console this boy. Lin Chu could only turn to Yan Beicheng secretly and tell him that the boy¡¯s name was Mo Jinxi. He had said that he would marry Lin Chu when he was older. Lin Chu forgot about this because she assumed that he was merely joking. She never expected that Mo Jinxi would remember it until now.

    Fortunately, the other children were downstairs now because they had woken up from their naps. Mo Jinxi swallowed his tears. He did not want the others to think that he was not manly when they saw him crying.

    Yan Beicheng ignored him. He did not need to pay attention to someone who tried to steal his wife.

    He greeted the children and told them that he brought gifts for them. When Yan Beicheng told them that the presents were in the trunk of his car, the children followed him noisily outside.

    Mo Jinxi wanted the gifts as well, but he felt that he would seem weak if he epted Yan Beicheng¡¯s gifts.

    Lin Chu reached her hand out to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like. He¡¯d already bought those gifts anyway so they¡¯d be wasted if you refused to take any.¡±

    Mo Jinxi felt conflicted when he spared a nce at the doorway. He watched as the other kids gathered around Yan Beicheng. They looked extremely excited when they picked out their presents. He scolded himself for being useless before saying reluctantly, ¡°I... I¡¯ll go and take a look too.¡±

    Yan Beicheng brought out a toy car. Mo Jinxi stared at the toy with want. Lin Chu coughed gently to signify something to Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows and immediately gave the toy car to a little girl. He took the Barbie doll that the girl was holding and shoved it into Mo Jinxi¡¯s hands. He patted his head and said, ¡°You can y with the doll and pretend that you¡¯re husband and wife while you¡¯re at it!¡±

    Mo Jinxi, the little girl, and Lin Chu were all stunned speechless.

    Lin Chu could not take it when she saw the pitiful expression on Mo Jinxi¡¯s face. He was about to burst into tears. She turned to Yan Beicheng and whispered, ¡°How could you bully a child?¡±

    He bullied Ningbai at home and picked on Mo Jinxi when he was outside.

    Yan Beicheng pouted. ¡°Why should I be nice to him when he was brave enough to steal my wife? I have to teach him a lesson so that he won¡¯t underestimate his rival. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be satisfied.¡±

    Lin Chu did not know what to say.

    Meanwhile, Mo Jinxi ran inside the house and climbed on the old principal¡¯s leg. He startedining about Yan Beicheng and saying bad things about him. He told the old principal to open her eyes wider to see what was really going on. Mo Jinxi wanted the old principal to stop Chu Chu from being tricked by Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°He¡¯s evil!¡± Mo Jinxi shook his head. He begged the old principal earnestly and cried until he hupped.

    Unfortunately, he was filled with sadness when he noticed that the old principal simply pretended to agree to him. On the contrary, she actually invited Yan Beicheng to stay for dinner. She even insisted that he should spend the night here.

    Lin Chu nced at the man who was seated elegantly on the side at the moment. She turned to the old principal and said, ¡°He had just returned from a business trip. I¡¯m afraid that he still has some work to do.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve settled all of my work. Moreover, it¡¯s the weekend so I have to rest anyway.¡± Yan Beicheng chuckled. ¡°Would I be disturbing you if I stayed here tonight?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be disturbing me at all. I¡¯ll go and tidy up a ce for you now. You can have the room opposite Lin Chu¡¯s room.¡± said the old principal before she happily got up and went to clean the room.

    When Lin Chu saw this, she rose and went to help the busy old principal. The old principal saw Lin Chu following her inside when she turned around. She said, ¡°Sit down. You don¡¯t have to get up. There¡¯s nothing much for me to do. It¡¯s good for me to get some work done and move my legs.¡±

    The old principal took out a new set of bedsheets and a nket to change the previous ones. She said, ¡°That young man seems like a nice person to me. You can definitely rely on him.¡±

    Lin Chu blushed and remained silent. The old principal pulled Lin Chu over to sit at the side of the bed. ¡°We should take the opportunity to chat for a little while since there¡¯s no one else here now. It was difficult to talk because the children were around just now. Trust me, I¡¯m good at judging others because I¡¯ve lived until this age. However, at that time...¡±

    The old principal recalled the incident where she allowed the Lin Family to adopt Lin Chu. She felt as though she had caused trouble for Lin Chu. ¡°It was Old Lady Lin who had came to adopt you. Neither Lin Zhenghe nor Su Changxin was present. I noticed that the olddy¡¯s personality was a bit weak, but I only agreed to let her adopt you because she didn¡¯t seem like a bad person who would harm you. I never thought that... I ended up making an error of judgment that resulted in you being mistreated. You said that you¡¯d willingly stay here. If it were up to me, why would I say otherwise? I regret those decisions now. Although the conditions here were slightly worse, at least your heart was not troubled.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. I was always clothed and fed during the years I spent in the Lin household. Hasn¡¯t everything turned out well now?¡± said Lin Chu as sheforted the old woman.

    ¡°Have you really been well?¡± The old principal did not believe her. She was aware of the Lin Family¡¯s shameful behavior all these years. ¡°When I discovered that you were being mistreated in the Lin household, I wanted to bring you back here. But the Lin Family... The Lin Family... Oh!¡±

    There were several times when she simply wanted to visit them and see Lin Chu, but she had been chased away by them.

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t think about the past. I¡¯m doing very well now. I¡¯m very pleased that I can stand on my own two feet,¡± said Lin Chu.

    The old principal nodded. She did not want to speak of the past either. She merely said, ¡°That young man Beicheng seems like a good man to me. I can tell that his background isn¡¯t an ordinary one. This is merely his first visit, but he brought so many things to donate to the orphanage as though it was nothing. I don¡¯t care about his status or whether he is rich or not. Nheless, I can tell that he¡¯s not the kind of person who brags or spends his money fooling around just because he¡¯s wealthy. He¡¯s the type that... I can tell with one look that he¡¯s a responsible and trustworthy man. I¡¯m relieved that he¡¯s taking care of you. You¡¯ve suffered so much. You deserve to be happy.¡±

    The rims of Lin Chu¡¯s eyes turned red. She hugged the old principal and leaned against her shoulder. She felt as though she had found her home.

    ...

    When they were having dinner at night, Mo Jinxi had been forced to sit at the furthest seat from Lin Chu because of Yan Beicheng. His gaze was filled with bitterness when he stared at Lin Chu throughout the meal.

    After dinner, his mood improved when Lin Chu yed with him and the other children for some time.

    The children went to bed early because they were still young. They were already sent to bed at 8:30 p.m.

    The old principal went to bed early as well because she was an elderly woman.

    Lin Chu returned to her room first since there was nothing for her to do. She did not want to be alone with Yan Beicheng in the spacious orphanage. It would be extremely awkward.

    Shey on the bed after her shower, but she could not fall asleep. Her mind was filled with thoughts about Yan Beicheng who was staying in the opposite room. As there was no bathroom in her room, she passed Yan Beicheng¡¯s room when she wasing back from themunal bathroom after her shower just now. She felt so guilty that she was nearly unable to the door to her room.

    She pulled the nket up to her chin now, but she could not stop her eyes from staring at the door. She was about to take her phone out and browse the web when she heard a knock on her door. Lin Chu was so shocked that she nearly dropped her phone.

    Lin Chu lifted the nket and got down from the bed. She walked to the doorway and stammered, ¡°Who... Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s refined voice echoed from the other side of the door.

    His voice sounded slightly different than when she heard it face-to-face with him. Her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed,¡± Lin Chu muttered.

    On the other side of the door, Yan Beicheng merely said three words. ¡°Please open up.¡±

    He made his soft voice sound more seductive on purpose. It pulled at her heartstrings gently. Lin Chu¡¯s face turned red and had actually opened the door to him.

    She saw Yan Beicheng standing at the doorway, holding a pillow. He was wearing a normal pair of id pajamas. He lookedpletely harmless.

    He entered without waiting for Lin Chu to say anything and closed the door behind him with ease. He lowered his head and said to Lin Chu who was still at a loss, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep so I came over to sleep with you.¡±

    Then, he had already slipped under the covers without giving Lin Chu a chance to reply. He buried himself under Lin Chu¡¯s nket.

    He patted the space beside himself. ¡°Come here!¡±

    He had always been a scoundrel, but he insisted on putting on an innocent face. He asked her to get into bed with him as though it was perfectly reasonable.

    Lin Chu could feel that her hands and feet were trembling. However, they were shivering because she was anxious and not because she was angry.

    Yan Beicheng was lying sideways on the ce where she had justid. The nket was very warm since the heat from her body was still there. He ced his head in his palm while a faint smile appeared on his face. He looked iparably charming. As Lin Chu blushed, she felt as though her heartbeat was not her own.

    ¡°I... You can sleep here. I¡¯ll go and sleep in your room instead,¡± said Lin Chu hurriedly, afraid to even look Yan Beicheng in the eye. She turned and was ready to leave the room.

    However, just as she was about to turn around and unlock the door, a hand had appeared and pressed the door close. His fingers were slender and his joints were distinct. His protruding veins could be faintly seen on the back of his clean fair hand. His short nails were also neat and clean. It seemed as though every part of him was attractive.

    Lin Chu thought that this man was extremely refined, even to the smallest detail.

    The warm heat from his body radiated behind her. His burning breath sprayed against her earlobes and his raspy voice drifted inside her ears when he murmured, ¡°I just want to hug you to sleep. I¡¯m not going to do anything else.¡±

    Lin Chu lowered her head. She was too afraid to raise it by even an inch because she knew that the back of her neck would be flushed red if she exposed it.

    Yan Beicheng released his grip from the door. Lin Chu¡¯s hand was still on the handle, but she was not trying to open it anymore. She watched as Yan Beicheng¡¯s beautiful and slender fingers slid down slowly and held her hand to make her let go of the door. Lin Chu stopped resisting. She was exceptionally obedient as she went along with Yan Beicheng¡¯s actions.

    He embraced her entire body from the back. Lin Chu felt the broadness of his chest as he wrapped her up. She felt an indescribable sense offort and relief.

    ¡°I know that this is a very special ce for you.¡± Yan Beicheng lowered his head slightly. He pressed his lips against her earlobe when he opened his mouth to speak. This made Lin Chu shiver tremendously. Her ear had turned scarlet. ¡°I¡¯m not going to try anything funny here. Also, we don¡¯t know who¡¯s going to stay in this room in the future. We can¡¯t let anyone else stain the ce where we¡¯ve made love before.¡±

    ¡°You... Don¡¯t be stupid!¡± This man was certainly dreaming if he thought that they were going to make love here.

    He insisted that he would not do anything to her, but those thoughts were clearly wandering through his mind.

    Yan Beicheng turned Lin Chu over and held her. He lowered his head and kissed the tip of her nose. He nted a brief kiss on her lips letting out a quiet and raspy chuckle. It seemed like that noise was trapped inside his throat. It was so melodious that it was enough to make her melt to the floor.

 Chapter 82 - The Promise Under the Chinese Scholar Tree

    <h4>Chapter 82: The Promise Under the Chinese Schr Tree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. Our first time has to be at my ce. We have to cherish and remember it properly.¡± Yan Beicheng ced his lips on hers and whispered those words and breath into Lin Chu¡¯s mouth.

    His arms tightened around her at once. Then, he picked her up.

    Lin Chu was shocked, but she was too afraid to scream. The orphanage¡¯s walls were not soundproof. She felt as though her head was spinning, and then she found herself lying on the bed.

    Yan Beicheng held her tightly without any intention of loosening his grasp. He pressed himself against her neck and said, ¡°I¡¯m really not going to do anything else. I just want to hold you while we sleep. Please don¡¯t chase me away and don¡¯t leave either.¡±

    ¡°You should let go of me first.¡± Lin Chu felt as though she had turned red from head to toe. It was impossible for her to speak properly.

    She noticed that Yan Beicheng was unwilling to release her. He was probably worried that she would run away. Lin Chu merely said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to leave. It just feels very heavy when you¡¯re squishing me like this.¡±

    After some time, Yan Beicheng loosened his grip slowly andid down beside her instead. He wrapped an arm around her and pulled her into his embrace again.

    Lin Chu truly felt ufortable when he held her like this. The male and female characters on TV painted a beautiful scene when they hugged each other to sleep this way. In reality, it hurt terribly when they rubbed against each other like this.

    Lin Chu moved around several times. She kept looking for afortable position so that she could sleep properly. She had no experience in this since it was the first time someone had held her this way. Some time had passed, but she was still unable to find afortable position.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s strained voice echoed above her head. ¡°Stop squirming.¡±

    Lin Chu blinked when Yan Beicheng pressed himself right against her waist.

    Lin Chu took a deep breath. The hot thing that was rubbing against her was unmistakable.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you... Go back and sleep in your own room,¡± said Lin Chu frantically.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to sleep if you make me go back now. I can¡¯t shower either because my room doesn¡¯t have a bathroom.¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice sounded more hoarse now. He pressed his lips against her forehead. They were so hot that Lin Chu was at a loss. She shivered terribly.

    ¡°You were the one who insisted oning over,¡± mumbled Lin Chu. He was still rubbing against her, and she had no idea what to do. She simply wanted to move backward, but Yan Beicheng held her so tightly that she could not move.

    ¡°Please lend me a hand.¡± Suddenly, Yan Beicheng was holding Lin Chu¡¯s soft pale little hand. He kneaded her palm with his thumb.

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Chu was so stunned that she did not react at once.

    ¡°I promised you that our first time wouldn¡¯t happen here so I¡¯m not going to try anything funny. But are you heartless enough to make me return to my bed alone and suffer by myself?¡± said Yan Beicheng as he held Lin Chu¡¯s hand and pressed it against his head.

    Lin Chu was so shocked that she inhaled suddenly. She wanted to pull her hand back immediately. ¡°You... Solve that problem on your own!¡±

    Yan Beicheng wanted to say that there was no need for him to use his own hands anymore when he had her. In reality, he kissed Lin Chu fervently. That kiss sent her into a daze. ¡°Be a good girl and help me. You made this happen when you squirmed around. Aren¡¯t you going to feel bad if you don¡¯t help me get rid of it?¡±

    Lin Chu knew that this man could not be as honest as he seemed to be now. He promised that he would not do anything to her, but he had revealed his true intentions moments afterying down.

    While she was mentally criticizing him, he had already dragged her hand deep inside his pajama bottoms.

    Lin Chu was unwilling to give in to him. She gritted her teeth before kicking the part of Yan Beicheng¡¯s stomach that was near his inner thigh.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng was exceptionally refreshed and lively when he woke up the next morning. Meanwhile, Lin Chu¡¯s entire body was ufortable. Yan Beicheng had kissed her lips after she identally aroused himst night. He spared no effort when he ravaged her. He even held her hands and refused to let her leave.

    Lin Chu was terribly angry when she saw the ted look on Yan Beicheng¡¯s face once he was finished. She bit his face in fury without a second thought.

    The distinct bite mark could still be seen on Yan Beicheng¡¯s cheek now.

    He waspletely unbothered by it and still looked as refined as usual. There was even a hint of pride seeping through his ck eyes. It seemed as though he looked more attractive with that bite mark on his face.

    The couple had just opened their bedroom door when they noticed Mo Jinxi standing at the doorway. Lin Chu was shocked to see the serious look on his little face.

    ¡°Jinxi, why are you here?¡± asked Lin Chu. She felt guilty when she looked at Mo Jinxi¡¯s crystal clear ck eyes.

    Mo Jinxi raised his smooth pale hands. He used them and stuttered, ¡°Both of you... Why did youe out of the same room? The boys and girls in the orphanage aren¡¯t allowed to sleep in the same room! We have to cover our eyes when we watch television and see the men and women there sleeping in the same room.¡±

    They had to cover their eyes because the men and women on television were kissing when they were in the same room.

    Mo Jinxi immediately red at Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng furiously when he had put the pieces together.

    Both of them had spent the night together in the same room. Did that mean that they spent the entire night kissing as well?

    Suddenly, Mo Jinxi¡¯s doe-like eyes fixed themselves on Yan Beicheng¡¯s cheek when he understood everything.

    Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows and followed Mo Jinxi¡¯s gaze. He stroked the bite mark on his cheek and whispered, ¡°Chu Chu spent the entire night nibbling me to show me how much she loves me.¡±

    Lin Chu whipped her head around at once and red at Yan Beicheng.

    Why was he talking absolute nonsense to a child?

    He had a reminiscing look on his face, and he even winked at Mo Jinxi in an attempt to provoke him.

    Was he doing this because Mo Jinxi squeezed himself between them yesterday? Why was this man still caught up on that? He was bullying a child!

    The rims of Mo Jinxi¡¯s eyes turned red. He burst out crying and ran off covering his face.

    Yan Beicheng had already lowered his head without waiting for Lin Chu to scold him and said, ¡°I¡¯m teaching him about the frightening reality of love rivals in advance. That way, he won¡¯t lose when he pursues his future wife.¡±

    He paused, and his ck eyes glimmered. There was a profound look on his face. ¡°After all, nobody is as brilliant as me. He won¡¯t have to worry about greater threats in the future now that he¡¯s already tried to go up against me.¡±

    A righteous look appeared on his face before he left.

    Lin Chu did not know what to say.

    How did hee up with this unhinged reasoning? He seemed so pleased with himself!

    When both of them came downstairs, the children were in the garden doing their morning exercises before breakfast. Lin Chu went to the kitchen to help prepare the food. Meanwhile, Yan Beicheng went to the backyard since he had nothing to do.

    As he walked, he saw a thick old Chinese schr tree in the distance. The branches were bare because it was winter. The branches were spreading messily outward. There were several withered leaves here and there, but it was not as lush as Yan Beicheng remembered anymore.

    He waited from noon ¡¯till dusk thest time he was here. Unfortunately, he never saw Lin Chu. After that, he came back for several weeks in a row. Once, he hid in the corner and overhead the people in the orphanage talking about Lin Chu. Only then did he discover that Lin Chu had been adopted. However, he did not know who had adopted her. He merely knew that the family was wealthy. They would be able to give Lin Chu a better life.

    When he was reading the newspaper recently, he stumbled upon a picture of a seven or eight-year-old child who resembled the little girl whom he used to y with when he was younger. The article said that she was the Lin Family¡¯s adopted daughter. The Lin Family adopted her from the orphanage when she was seven years old.

    Yan Beicheng immediately sent someone to investigate this. He discovered that Lin Chu was the little girl who used to y with him under the old Chinese schr tree. She was the girl who cheered him up and spent time with him during the most miserable period of his life.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s heartbeats had grown unsteady at that moment.

    His eyes darted toward the old Chinese schr tree right now. He stood under that tree, stepping on a few wilted leaves on the ground. He ced his slim palm on the Chinese schr tree¡¯s motley dark green bark as he walked around the tree. After that, he stopped at one spot and lowered his head to look at his feet.

    ¡°What brought you here?¡± A gentle voice drifted over from behind him. He saw Lin Chu standing next to him. She looked graceful and beautiful when she smiled. She seemed exceptionally gorgeous on this chilly morning.

    Yan Beicheng turned around and saw her skin looking paler than usual now that she had been in the cold. He reached out and held her hand. It was cold and dry.

    He wordlessly stuffed her hand inside his coat pocket and stroked it.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just wanted toe outside and take a look.¡± A faint smile appeared on the corners of Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. When he noticed that her lips were icy because of the cold weather, he stered his lips against them and rubbed for a while. He only released her once he had warmed her up.

    Lin Chu did not avoid him. Her entire body had grown warm from head to toe, and her pale cheeks were also a tender pink shade. She parted her lips a little but could not manage to say anything.

    When she looked up, she saw a faint smile on Yan Beicheng¡¯s gentle and smooth face. Lin Chu was terribly embarrassed when she noticed that his smile was filled with affection. She panicked before an idea appeared in her head. She found something to talk about as she pointed below Yan Beicheng¡¯s feet. She said with a smile, ¡°Coincidentally, you¡¯re standing on the spot where an older boy and I previously buried some items. We promised to dig those items out together when I turned eighteen years old.¡±

    ¡°What did you bury there? Were they tokens of your love?¡± Yan Beicheng obviously knew the answer. He was asking these questions on purpose.

    Lin Chu rolled her eyes. ¡°They were normal household items for children, but I treasured those items when I was younger. When I think about it now, it seems quite meaningful.¡±

    She hastened to give an exined because she was worried that Yan Beicheng would overthink and assume that she was talking about her childhood love. ¡°One day when I was still living here, I came out to y around. I saw an older boy climbing over the wall. I don¡¯t remember the whole story, but I vaguely remember that the older boy looked very handsome in his school uniform. He was probably from a wealthy family, but I didn¡¯t know why he looked so dirty. Perhaps he was being bullied.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at Yan Beicheng and smiled. ¡°From that day onward, the older boy woulde over every weekend. I chatted with him and made him happy when I noticed that he was suffering. I didn¡¯t have parents, but I was quite happy in the orphanage because the old principal treated every single one of us as her own grandchildren. But it was normal for the children to bicker among themselves. Unfortunately, not all of the teachers in the orphanage were like the old principal who treated everyone fairly. It was inevitable that some of them had favorites among the children. There were some who never bonded with any of us. They secretly disliked some of the children for no reason. Some of us were somewhat troubled by this. Nheless, it doesn¡¯t seem like a big deal when I think about it now. Everything here was much better than it was in the Lin household. I simply felt that I was being horribly mistreated because I was still young at that time.

    ¡°The boy literally appeared out of nowhere. Sometimes I might have to be the one to cheer him up, but most of the time he was the one who tolerated my presence. He never got mad at me. When I was down, he made me feel better instead.¡± Lin Chu squinted as she smiled and thought of those previous days.

    ¡°Aside from the dumplings and chicken drumsticks that we had during the new year, the only other things that I cared about back then were the times when I got to meet that older boy. He would also bring tasty food for me during every visit.¡± Lin Chu said with a smile. ¡°Later, we decided to get some items that we treasured and bury them under this Chinese schr tree together. Once I turn eighteen years old, we would dig them out and give our most treasured possession at that time to the other person.¡±

    Her heart was conflicted back then. On one hand, she was unwilling to bury her most treasured items because they were precious to her. On the other hand, she realized that the older boy had always been extremely kind to her. Why should she be unwilling to give him her treasures? It was not right for her to be so petty.

    In the end, she buried her treasured items with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I was suddenly adopted by the Lin Family after that. The older boy and I promised to meet here every weekend, but there was no way for us to contact each other. I was just a kid, so I didn¡¯t have a phone or anything. That¡¯s how we lost contact with each other. I¡¯m sure that he kepting over after that. He must have waited a long time for me without knowing that someone had already taken me away.¡±

    ¡°What happened to the items over here?¡± Yan Beicheng pointed at the ground. He was very curious about the things that Lin Chu had buried back then.

    ¡°They¡¯re still buried there. I promised him that we¡¯d dig them out together,¡± said Lin Chu. ¡°I was thinking that I¡¯d dig it out with him if we were destined to meet each other in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯d leave the items buried there forever as a memento if our paths never crossed again.¡±

    Lin Chu felt embarrassed when she giggled. She spoke as if she was worried that Yan Beicheng had gotten jealous. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t really remember what that older boy looks like anymore now that so many years have passed. I merely have a vague memory of him. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t recognize him even if we encounter each other next time. Perhaps I¡¯ve already seen him before this. We could have brushed shoulders with each other or something, but I simply didn¡¯t recognize him. He probably doesn¡¯t remember what I look like either. After all, I was so young at that time. I¡¯m not the same person anymore.¡±

 Chapter 83 - To the Side, Yan Beicheng Scoffed Coldly, Glaring at the Unlucky Child Before Him

    <h4>Chapter 83: To the Side, Yan Beicheng Scoffed Coldly, ring at the Unlucky Child Before Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When he was first listening to her speak, Yan Beicheng seemed to be in good spirits as he was smiling away. However, his expression immediately sunk when he heard Lin Chu¡¯sst few sentences.

    His ck eyes watched Lin Chu intently as if she had been cklisted by him. His deep eyes made a chill run down Lin Chu¡¯s neck. She had no idea what she had done wrong, but his gaze made her feel terribly guilty.

    Without another word, Yan Beicheng turned around and walked away. Although he made no move to remove the hand in his pocket, he showed no signs of wanting to pay her any attention either. It seemed like he was throwing a tantrum at her.

    Lin Chu felt especially confused like she had been wrongfully used of a crime.

    However, Lin Chu refused to let him get used to the bad habit of falling out with her without saying anything. If she were to let him continue acting like this, it would only get worse from here on out!

    She had just forgiven him for yesterday¡¯s issue. She decided not to argue with him about the matter because she was generous. Now, he was taking advantage of that. Since she was not easy to anger, he was not nervous about it at all!

    Lin Chu groaned in anger inwardly and felt her temper boil. With an icy expression, she took her hand out of his hold in his pocket without a word to Yan Beicheng. She walked past him quickly and entered the house.

    Everyone at the dining table felt the off-putting atmosphere between Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng not long into the meal. The pair had not spoken to each other since they entered the house.

    Mo Jinxi¡¯s gaze danced back and forth between the pair.

    Lin Chu treated Yan Beicheng harshly, yet she treated everyone else as per usual.

    The old Principal was still worried right as they were about to leave. She pulled Lin Chu away and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Beicheng? You both were still fine in the morning so why aren¡¯t the both of you talking to each other now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just not used to some of his bad habits,¡± said Lin Chu dismissively. However, her gaze still drifted toward Yan Beicheng, but Yan Beicheng caught her gaze right away. She felt guilty and retracted her gaze quickly. The tips of her ears went red.

    The old Principal did not advise Lin Chu further since she knew Lin Chu had a sense of propriety. Besides, it would not be wise if she meddled further in matters between youngsters.

    Nheless, she was still worried that an actual grudge would grow between the two from this petty fight. As she sent the pair to the door, she handed a wooden food container to Yan Beicheng and said, ¡°I noticed you ate my snacks quite happily yesterday afternoon. I couldn¡¯t sleep well this morning so I woke up earlier than usual and made a few dishes for you. Do eat them at home. You usually eat refined dishes, so think of eating these dishes as a change in tastes.¡±

    Although there were not a lot of snacks in the container, there was still a variety of them to choose from. In order to make all the snacks, the old Principal must have woken up at an ungodly hour and had probably only slept for an hour or two.

    ¡°Principal...¡± The corners of Lin Chu¡¯s eyes began to water.

    Nobody has ever taken to so much trouble for her before.

    She knew the reason behind the old Principal acting like this. The old Principal wanted to treat Yan Beicheng as well as she could so that he would remember to treat Lin Chu the same.

    The old Principal had dedicated her everything to the orphanage so she could not live in good conditions. All she could do were things she was good at.

    ¡°You stupid child, there¡¯s no need to cry. I don¡¯t sleep a lot nowadays, so I won¡¯t sleep even if you forced me to.¡± The old Principal tugged lightly at Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand as she spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happened between you both today. It¡¯s normal for you young people to quarrel asionally, so I won¡¯t care about this too much. But you better not bully Lin Chu just because she doesn¡¯t have a home to return to. Although I may have a body of old bones, I¡¯m her home. If you dare bully her again, this old bag of bones won¡¯t let you go so easily. I have to let you know that Lin Chu... Lin Chu has a home too! Ever since she was a child, I haven¡¯t been able to protect her. I couldn¡¯t bring her back despite knowing how much she¡¯s suffered at the hands of the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying,¡± said Lin Chu with watery eyes. ¡°It was never your responsibility.¡±

    ¡°You keep quiet!¡± the old Principal interrupted, not allowing herself to be soothed at all. ¡°This is between Yan Beicheng and I so don¡¯t interrupt me. All in all, this child has suffered a lot, and she even had to meet a man like Cheng Ziming. I can¡¯t ask her to suffer anymore.¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not look at Lin Chu and merely nodded solemnly at the old Principal without making any promises.

    Just looking into his pair of deep, ck eyes was more than enough for the old Principal to release her hold on him.

    ¡°You both can go now. Drive safely. Beicheng is surely busy with work, but Lin Chu must visit often. I know you want to be strong, but taking care of your health is important too, so don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± The old Principal caressed Lin Chu¡¯s face and watched as Lin Chu nodded her head. With a loving smile, she said, ¡°Good child, go now. You spent an entire day here yesterday, and you still have work tomorrow. Go home and rest early.¡±

    ¡°If I have nothing going on next week, I¡¯lle to visit you again,¡± said Lin Chu.

    She would only drop by once or twice a month usually. When she dropped by this time, the old Principal seemed like she had aged a lot, which made Lin Chu feel like she was suffocating. She could only me herself for not visiting more often.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. There¡¯s no need to visit if you¡¯ll be busy. Besides, won¡¯t you be too busy dating?¡± the old Principal joked.

    Mo Jinxi grabbed onto the old Principal¡¯s leg and lifted his pale and delicate face to look at Lin Chu. He said, ¡°Lin Chu, it¡¯s bad if he makes you angry. If you¡¯re unhappy, think of me! I, I¡¯ll always be here waiting for you!¡±

    Lin Chu smiled and hummed her agreement, unwilling to disappoint the child.

    To the side, Yan Beicheng scoffed coldly, ring at the unlucky child before him.

    He was still wet behind the ears, yet he was already thinking of going after someone else¡¯s woman!

    How ambitious!

    Lin Chu refused to let the old Principal stand out in the cold to watch them go, so she insisted on the old woman and the child to return into the house. Right after she watched the old Principal enter the house with the child, her smile immediately fell and she did not even spare a single nce at Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng was also sulking due to reasons unknown, so he could only follow Lin Chu. However, he could not help feeling secretly relieved once he saw her enter the passenger¡¯s side of the car before he did.

    Just as Yan Beicheng settled into his seat, a BMW X1 pulled up slowly behind him.

    Cheng Ziming had seen the Grand Cherokee upfront before but it was too dark for him to see the license te clearly. This time, he would remember it clearly.

    Nevertheless, he had arrived just a bit toote and saw only the back of the person entering the car. He could not make out the person¡¯s appearance or age at all.

    He had no doubts that this was the car that he saw parked below Lin Chu¡¯s home. He had decided to visit the orphanage on a whim, so there was no exining why he suddenly felt like seeing how Lin Chu had lived all those years ago.

    When he was in college, Lin Chu had brought him to the orphanage a few times so he knew the old Principal as well.

    Ever since Yang Zhiyuan expressed his liking for Lin Chu, he had always felt a little uneasy on the inside, making him be on edge.

    He never expected that he would see this familiar ck Grand Cherokee upon arrival. He refused to believe that it was merely a coincidence for the same model to appear at the entrance to the orphanage, so it could only be the one that Lin Chu was with.

    Once the Grand Cherokee drove off, Cheng Ziming followed it without a moment¡¯s hesitation.

    He still picked up his phone to give Lin Chu a call though.

    In the car, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were still giving each other the cold shoulder. When Cheng Ziming¡¯s name showed up on her phone, Lin Chu had immediately hung up. However, Cheng Ziming¡¯s name appeared once more merely a few secondster.

    Lin Chu had had enough of his harassment and was unwilling to speak to him since she knew that he was only calling to repeat nonsense, so she hung up the call once more.

    As Yan Beicheng drove, he nced quickly at the screen of Lin Chu¡¯s phone just as the phone call came in the second time and managed to see Cheng Ziming¡¯s name sh brightly across the screen.

    Yan Beicheng was still angry that Lin Chu could not remember him. After all, he had spent all these years thinking about the youngdy. His memory of her waspletely unaffected by time. He had recognized her immediately after seeing her photo in the newspaper. Lin Chu still had not recognized him at all.

    Even when he stood under the old pagoda tree and tried to lead her into reminiscing about her memories, Lin Chu still spoke as if she was talking about a stranger.

    Yan Beicheng hadpletely forgotten that when they had first met, Lin Chu was only six years old, which meant that she could not have remembered much about him at all.

    Before his sulky mood could improve, he noticed Lin Chu was just about to reject yet another call. He asked with a sarcastic tone, ¡°Why are you so shy about picking up phone calls with me here?¡±

    Lin Chu red at him once he spoke. They were just fine before, but here he was being sarcastic all of a sudden. Did he wake up on the wrong side of the bed or something?

    Lin Chu gritted her teeth and picked up the call right in his face. Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression only grew darker in response.

    His girlfriend was picking up a phone call from her ex-boyfriend right before his eyes, he could not imagine anything more infuriating than this.

    If Lin Chu knew what he was thinking, she would definitely feel that he was just being over-the-top.

    Lin Chu answered the call coldly, then Cheng Ziming¡¯s voice could be heard asking, ¡°Have you been to the orphanage today?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Lin Chu said indifferently.

    ¡°All you have to say is yes or no. Did you go with that person that drives a Grand Cherokee?¡± questioned Cheng Ziming.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, but she did not answer. Cheng Ziming interpreted her silence as a sign of guilt. ¡°I saw it.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Ziming, it¡¯s none of your business. Stop poking your nose in other people¡¯s affairs and acting so annoying.¡± Lin Chu ended the call without waiting for an answer and immediately cklisted Cheng Ziming¡¯s phone number.

    She had not done so previously because she had forgotten this nuisance of a man. Cheng Ziming had never called her before either.

    As for the conversation she had just shared with Cheng Ziming, Yan Beicheng had heard it as clear as day. He took another quick nce at Lin Chu and saw that she was frowning into the rearview mirror.

    He looked into the rearview mirror as well and saw the BMW X1 that was following them.

    Yan Beicheng sneered before suddenly turning his steering wheel to one side. He stopped his car by the side of the road, and sure enough, the BMW X1 that was tailing them stopped as well.

    Lin Chu looked at Yan Beicheng questioningly, but he merely retrieved his phone to make a phone call.

    ¡°Master Yan,¡± answered Zuo Qiu immediately.

    ¡°Is your car under insurance?¡± asked Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°Of course, theplete package!¡± Zuo Qiu said excitedly despite not knowing the reason behind the question.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression remained the same as he continued, ¡°I need you toe over to run into a car, just enough until it hurts.¡±

    He then proceeded to tell Zuo Qiu their location.

    ¡°Master...Master Yan...¡± Zuo Qiu was dumbfounded. ¡°I...I just bought this car, I only received itst week. It¡¯spletely brand new. I can¡¯t even bear to dirty it with a single drop of mud.¡±

    Without a change in tone, Yan Beicheng replied calmly, ¡°Once you im insurance for your car, pass me the bill and I¡¯ll pay you the same amount again.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over right this moment. I¡¯ll be there in fifteen minutes,¡± Zuo Qiu replied in slight excitement.

    Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow upon hearing the reply. ¡®It seems like this kid is close by.¡¯

    Yan Beicheng then ended the call without another word. He noticed Lin Chu¡¯s shocked gaze.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s phone was of much better quality than Lin Chu¡¯s, at least it did not suffer from sound leakage. Lin Chu could not have heard whatever Zuo Qiu had said, but Yan Beicheng¡¯s words could be heard by her clearly.

    Although she may be shocked, she made no moves to stop him either.

    Yan Beicheng dared to do so because he was not worried about the consequences. Besides, Cheng Ziming was the one that wanted to tail them. He ignored everything they said like a miserable wretch too.

    She would never plead for mercy on Cheng Ziming¡¯s behalf. After all, his car would merely be ran into a few times. Cheng Ziming would not be the one getting run into either.

    After all, although Yan Beicheng was still angry, she had no idea just what exactly he was sulking about. This was a matter between the two of them too. Naturally, she would not allow Cheng Ziming to further aggravate the unpleasantness between them.

    Lin Chu felt that a minor disagreement like this was nothing more than a regtor between lovers. However, if Cheng Ziming were to be added to the mix, it would only he was asking for death.

    Thus, Lin Chu said nothing. Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow once more as if he was waiting for Lin Chu to plead for mercy, but Lin Chu said nothing at all.

 Chapter 84 - He Had Needed Those Words From Her

    <h4>Chapter 84: He Had Needed Those Words From Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two ignored each other as they waited in the car for 15 minutes. Then, a white LaCrosse came driving from the opposite side of the road. It parked sneakily at the side of the road. The driver looked out from that car. Was that Zuo Qiu?

    Yan Beicheng was speechless.

    Was he afraid that Cheng Ziming could not see him?

    From afar, he saw Zuo Qiu took out his phone, and Yan Beicheng¡¯s phone rang right away.

    Yan Beicheng picked up the call without saying anything. He could not be bothered with a reply.

    He heard Zuo Qiu say, ¡°Master Yan, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I can see you. Do you see the BMW X1 behind me? That¡¯s the car Cheng Ziming is driving.¡±

    Zuo Qiu was very familiar with who Cheng Ziming was thanks to Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°I see it!¡± Zuo Qiu quickly replied.

    ¡°Good. Crash it. If you can destroy his car, I¡¯ll buy you a new car. You can choose any model you want,¡± Yan Beicheng said casually.

    Zuo Qiu hung up and gave his limbs a shake. He thought about how small his car was and how it would be quite impossible for him to destroy Cheng Ziming¡¯s car with it, but it was still capable of creating some trouble for him.

    He then turned on his signal light and turned into the opposite of the road. Cheng Ziming was still frowning. He had no idea what the two were doing inside the Grand Cherokee. Why did it stop there and no one was getting out of the car?

    Could it be that man could not restrain himself and was unable to wait until they get home and do it at the roadside?

    How could he do something like that in broad daylight?!

    When did Lin Chu be so shameless? Was she willing to sacrifice everything for the sake of money and for the sake of revenge against him?

    As he was thinking about it, his car suddenly shook violently as if someone had hit him from the back of the car.

    Cheng Ziming was about to get down his car to take a look when the ck Grand Cherokee in front of him swerved into the road.

    Cheng Ziming hesitated. He could not allow the man who crashed into him to get away, so he looked out the window. He saw a man look out from the white LaCrosse¡¯s window as well. He was waving at him cheekily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I just got my driving license. I¡¯m new at this. I wanted to park my car. I estimated the distance but still, I crashed into your car.¡±

    Zuo Qiu got out of his car after that and passed his name card to Cheng Ziming in a sincere gesture. ¡°I really apologize for this. This is my name card. My car has insurance. You can get your car fixed and count the fees on me.¡±

    In addition to having a great attitude, this man had taken the initiative to pay for the damage. It would not be the greatest thing for Cheng Ziming to go off on him.

    He took the name card and saw the designation on it. It was shocking to see the name card printed with the designation of ¡®Assistant to Yan Hui¡¯s CEO¡¯. A look of admiration appeared in his eyes, and he quickly got off the car. He jammed the card tightly into his suit as if he was afraid Zuo Qiu would take the card back.

    He shook Zuo Qiu¡¯s hand up and down. He looked like he was so excited to have finally met his best friend but was trying so hard to maintain a neutral expression. ¡°So, it¡¯s Mr. Zuo.¡±

    Zuo Qiu raised his eyebrows like it meant something. ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    Cheng Ziming took the opportunity to pass his name card to Zuo Qiu. ¡°I¡¯m the manager of Lin Mao¡¯s sales department. Pleased to meet you, Mr. Zuo.¡±

    Zuo Qiu did not mention anything about not knowing him and smiled politely. ¡°Mr. Cheng, I remember. You are Miss Lin¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡±

    Cheng Ziming did not mind that Zuo Qiu¡¯s arrogant attitude right now was very different from how he had looked just now. He was extremely ttered that Zuo Qiu knew who he was. He wanted to leave a good impression on Zuo Qiu. If he could have the opportunity to work with Yan Hui, he would gain higher favor with Lin Zhenghe and solidify his status.

    Zuo Qiu had no intention of giving him the chance to do so even after noticing his toady expression and behavior. It was full of intent to gain his favor and probably exploit their connection. He might bumble about a little in front of Yan Beicheng, but he was still quite charismatic when dealing with outsiders.

    Before Cheng Ziming had the chance to say anything, he went on to say, ¡°I apologize for crashing into your car today. This is the number of my insurance agent. You can contact him anytime.¡±

    Zuo Qiu passed another name card to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Since we know each other, this little dent is really nothing. It won¡¯t cost much. We¡¯re friends, and we don¡¯t need to hurt each other¡¯s feelings over this.¡± Cheng Ziming epted the name card and acted as if he did not mind it at all. He kept the name card in his suit as well.

    Zuo Qiu chuckled dryly and thought, ¡®Who is your friend now?¡¯

    Nevertheless, since Cheng Ziming is giving it his all, he¡¯s not going to stand on ceremony with him.

    He nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I still have something to attend to. We¡¯ll talk another day.¡±

    Cheng Ziming could tell he was just giving a perfunctory excuse but did not dare to stop him. He even smiled politely as he watched Zuo Qiu got into his car.

    Zuo Qiu remembered Yan Beicheng¡¯s words and clenched his teeth. He backed up his car and turned the steering wheel to get the car on the road. It was like he had not estimated the space and curve properly again. Cheng Ziming could only watch as Zuo Qiu¡¯s LaCrosse mmed into the back of his BMW apanied by a miserable screeching sound. A huge dent appeared at the back of this car. It was safe to say that the paint on the car was scratched into oblivion.

    Zuo Qiu looked out the car window green-faced and apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. So, so, sorry. I just got my license this week and I¡¯ve yet to master driving properly.¡±

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s mouth twitched but could onlyugh drily. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. It¡¯s okay. If you are willing, I¡¯ll help you drive your car out?¡±

    Zuo Qiuughed embarrassedly. ¡°I think I¡¯d like to practice my driving properly.¡±

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s face went green. ¡®Don¡¯t practice your driving on my car too!¡¯.

    Unfortunately, Zuo Qiu did not seem to catch the grim expression on Cheng Ziming¡¯s face. He did not even bother to back up his car but decided to squeeze past the back of the BMW X1 to get on the road, shoving his car viciously on the way out.

    Cheng Ziming had no idea how Zuo Qiu drove, and there was a long, deep scratch at the side of the BMW X1. He saw Zuo Qiu drove off with a t front on his LaCrosse. For some reason, he looked like he left happily.

    Cheng Ziming lowered his head to look at his badly scratched car and wondered how much money the repairs would take. He had rejected Zuo Qiu beforehand and was now too embarrassed to mention contacting his insurance agent.

    Cheng Ziming kicked his car door in a rage as bystanders looked on with stunned expressions.

    He had loved this car like it was a piece of treasure when he had first got it. He could not bear to see it dirty or getting bump into anything. Yet today, it has beenpletely destroyed. It was in a despaired condition, and he could not help but think it was now time for someone to take this car apart.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng parked his car under Lin Chu¡¯s house without saying a word. Lin Chu got off the car with a cold expression and did not bother to say goodbye to him. She did not even ask him to drive safely, which really bothered Yan Beicheng. He knew he was temperamental this morning, but his mood had lightened tremendously after he had dealt with Cheng Ziming. However, he was feeling moody again now that Lin Chu was unhappy.

    He frowned as he got down the car and locked it, following Lin Chu through the unit door. Lin Chu took a peek at him and saw him following her into the elevator. Lin Chu made a ¡®hmph¡¯ in her heart. He was angry this morning, right? Stop following her home then!

    Lin Chu took out her keys to open the door aftering out of the elevator. Yan Beicheng lowered his eyes and saw that she had opened the door smoothly, much unlike thest few times when she was clumsy with it.

    Lin Chu had just opened the door and prepared to shut the door in Yan Beicheng¡¯s face when he forced himself in. He closed the door and pressed her against it.

    Lin Chu was shaken to see his grim expression. He was breathing heavily as he pressed her against the door. He then leaned his body on her. His body felt really hot.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face went red. She felt like she was losing the upper hand, so she widened her eyes in an attempt to look enraged.

    Yan Beicheng did not care for her expressions and brushed it off with a dismissive sound. She could re all she wanted but she would never look as angry as she wanted to. ¡°Why lose your temper with me all the way? Are you feeling hurt on behalf of Cheng Ziming because I bullied him?¡±

    Lin Chu got angrier at Yan Beicheng¡¯s words. Not only did he not repent, and here he was spouting usations at her. ¡°Stop bringing Cheng Ziming into this. You can hit him with your car until he turns into a cripple and it would still mean nothing to me. I haven¡¯t even asked what was wrong with you this morning! You lost your temper just like that out of nowhere. You should at least let me know the reason you¡¯re angry! What does it mean for you to just treat me with that fed up attitude of yours?! I never knew you had such a bad temper, I...¡±

    Yan Beicheng kissed her before she could finish.

    Lin Chu wanted to push him away but somehow could not. It was like his body was nailed solidly to where he was. His chest was like a wall, and it was burning hot.

    Her mouth was filled with the taste of him, hot and piercingly cold at the same time. It reminded her ofst night, and her body started to tremble. She was epassed in his presence and her anger strangely disappeared.

    Yan Beicheng slowly released her from his kiss. His long, strong arms were still encircling her. ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Lin Chu was dumbstruck. She had never thought these three words coulde out of Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth so easily.

    She might not have known him long enough, but Lin Chu had always thought of Yan Beicheng as someone who would not apologize easily.

    It could also be because he rarely made mistakes.

    ¡°I was thinking about something this morning and went overboard with it. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not mad at you. I¡¯m mad with myself.¡± Yan Beicheng exhaled and apologized nicely in a low voice.

    Lin Chu watched as his dark, gentle eyes stared intently at her. they were filled to the brim with regret. She could no longer feel angry at him.

    She did not know when, but she had already ced her hands around his neck. She suddenly pulled herself up to his neck, hanging off him. She raised her head and bit him in the neck

    ¡°Next time... next time you¡¯re not allowed to be this way again! Even if you are angry at something, you need to tell me the reason. What kind of attitude is that for you to lose your temper for no reason?!¡± Lin Chu said grimly.

    Yan Beicheng was initially happy to hear Lin Chu said that ¡®even if Cheng Ziming was hit crippled by his car, it would still mean nothing to her¡¯, now that he thought about her saying ¡®losing your temper and did not bother to warn me¡¯, he could not help butugh.

    How could you warn someone when you were in the middle of being angry?

    It was like he knew her thoughts. He did not need her to say them out loud as he hugged her tightly. He exined in a small voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t cherish you after I wooed you. I¡¯m also not the kind who loses their temper and y emotional games with you. I might get angry if we have disagreements in the future, but I will never do anything to hurt you. I will also never lose my temper again for no reason. It was my fault today.¡±

    Lin Chu was already stunned by his apology. She did not expect him to be so sincere about it to the point he went and exined himself. He had even given thought about the worries she did not voice out. How could she still be angry at him when he was so sensitive to her thoughts?

    He carried her with no intention of putting her down. Her legs were not touching the ground at all as he brought her into her bedroom.

    ¡°Put me down, Moyan might be home,¡± Lin Chu said quietly.

    However, Yan Beicheng refused to let go and said, ¡°She seems to be someone really smart. Either she¡¯ll make herself scarce or she¡¯ll be hiding in the room.¡±

    Lin Chu could not find a word in her to retort.

    It would be more awkward for her to hide in the room!

    This was the house she and Xu Moyan rented together. Even if it was him and it was really inconvenient for him to leave, she still had not gotten Xu Moyan¡¯s agreement before letting him stay.

    As she was thinking about this, she did not see Xu Moyan anywhere when they passed the living room and saw that Xu Moyan¡¯s bedroom door was closed. By then, Yan Beicheng had already carried her into the room and had closed the door behind him.

    He sat down directly on her bed and ced her on his knees.

    ¡°So, it would not matter if I crippled Cheng Ziming with my car?¡± Yan Beicheng asked with an eyebrow raised. He was still feeling happy about this matter.

    ¡°As long you don¡¯t need to bear responsibility for it,¡± Lin Chu said frankly.

    Obviously, it did not matter if he was dead or crippled but bearing the consequences for someone like him would not be worth it.

    Yan Beicheng was overjoyed. He kissed Lin Chu lightly at the corner of her lips.

    Lin Chu blushed and avoided his kisses with difficulty. She did not dare to look into that passion burning in his eyes.

    ¡°Tell me, what happened to you this morning? Why were you suddenly angry?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the future,¡± Yan Beicheng replied.

    She saw the warm and clear look in his eyes and knew that he was not hiding from the question nor was he trying to avoid it. So, Lin Chu did not continue her questioning.

    Lin Chu was pretty tired from her time in the orphanage and in addition to waking up early this morning, it was safe to say that she was exhausted. She yawned in the arms of Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng then let go of her in order for her to rest and left.

    Lin Chu pulled on his hands drowsily and told him to be careful on the road. Yan Beicheng felt much better with her words. He had needed those words from her.

    Lin Chu had left his car without saying a word just now when they were not talking to each other. It felt wrong for him to leave just like that.

    Yan Beicheng kissed Lin Chu on her drowsy cheek. ¡°Ask me to stay if you don¡¯t want me to leave.¡±

    ¡°Stop ying around. I¡¯m still staying with Moyan,¡± Lin Chu replied. It would not be right for a man to stay here.

    Yan Beicheng did not say anything. He was thinking up a n on how to convince Lin Chu to move into his house.

    Her face was flushed red under his gaze. She did not push him away when he embraced her. Yan Beicheng could not help but hugged her tighter at her gentle, submissive demeanor.

    He had really nned to leave but looking at her this way, he found his legs refusing to budge.

    Lin Chu looked at the man who said repeatedly that he was going leave loitering on her bed until He had her pressed underneath him.

    ¡°What... What¡¯re you doing? Not.... Not here!¡± Lin Chu stammered out of nervousness. Yan Beicheng could not help butugh. His good-looking dark eyes wereughing at her as well.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m just hugging you.¡±

    Lin Chu did not believe him. ¡°You said the same thingst night.¡±

    ¡°Last night. So, you still remember it?¡± With a faint smile on his face, Yan Beicheng caught her hand and ced in at the top of his pants.

    Lin Chu felt her face burning so furiously she thought it was about to explode. She quickly pulled back her hand. This time, Yan Beicheng did not press on her hand. Instead, he continued holding on to her as he lightly kissed her face and lips again and again.

    After a while, he buried his face into her neck and inhaled. His voice was hoarse when he said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t leave?

    Lin Chu suddenly took the opportunity to push him away. ¡°Go home, go home now! Quit ying around and be careful on the roadter. Give me a call when you are home, or you could send me a text through WeChat or something.¡±

    After a pause, she added in a solemn tone, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to stay here. Moyan is around!¡±

    Yan Beicheng lifted his head and looked at her. This was not the same brilliant, renowned Master Yan. He was now like a poor child who she had kicked out and prohibited him from going home. Poor thing.

 Chapter 85 - Beicheng Is Going To Be Jealous If You Keep Working Here With Me

    <h4>Chapter 85: Beicheng Is Going To Be Jealous If You Keep Working Here With Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng was mulling something over in his mind. If he was unable to get her to live together in Ding City within these few days, should he find an opportunity to stay here for two days when Xu Moyan went outstation for work?

    Of course, he could not talk about this right now. Lin Chu would not agree to it. He had to wait until Xu Moyan went away.

    Yan Beicheng decided to leave after arriving at the thought. He gave Lin Chu a longing kiss and pressed his long fingers on her waist. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now. I¡¯m really leaving.¡±

    Lin Chu did not manage to contain herughter. ¡°Hurry up and head home.¡±

    Lin Chu turnedzily on her bed and watched Yan Beicheng leave with narrowed eyes. Not long after, she heard the main door close.

    After that Xu Moyan¡¯s head popped out from behind the bedroom door. She was squeezing in through the door crack.

    Lin Chu went red in the face. ¡°You... You¡¯re at home!¡±

    Xu Moyan rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course I am! I heard you two messing around when I went to the bathroom. It startled me so much that I wiped my ass in the speed of light and hid in my bedroom.¡±

    Lin Chu quickly covered her head with the nket and wrapped herself up like a cocoon.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng was walking out of the elevator when he received a text from Zuo Qiu. ¡®Master Yan, the mission isplete. I have sent you the recorded video via WeChat.¡¯

    Yan Beicheng clicked into WeChat and watched the whole incident of Zuo Qiu crashing into Cheng Ziming¡¯s car. He was about to reply with a job well done when he opted to call him directly instead.

    ¡°Master Yan?¡± Zuo Qiu picked up the phone immediately. He was afraid that Yan Beicheng was not satisfied with his work.

    ¡°Well done. Can you contact Xu Moyan¡¯s supervisor to arrange for her to go outstation...¡± Yan Beicheng instructed.

    ...

    Lin Chu and Xu Moyan were unaware that Yan Beicheng was plotting for Xu Moyan to go outstation.

    The next day was Monday. Lin Chu left for work and followed Zheng Yuntong and her mentor, Lu Lixin, to a meeting.

    Wei Zilin sat at the front of the table and listened to the Public Rtions department as they report thetest progress in their projects.

    At the end of the meeting, he said casually, ¡°I have a project on my hand that needs one of you apprentices to help me with.¡±

    Then, he pretended to take a good look at all the apprentices in the Public Rtions department. Everyone was calm as they were aware of Wei Zilin¡¯s habit of picking someone. There was no need to fight for a chance. If you fought for it this time, there would not be a chance for you the next time. There was no need to waste their time since everyone would have their opportunity sooner orter.

    Shen Zongyi had already prepared a name list that they have discussed beforehand. Wei Zilin took a causal look at it and said, ¡°Lin Chu is new with us, let¡¯s get her to help this time.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong gave Lin Chu a secret congrattory thumbs up from the side.

    ¡°Get yourself ready. You¡¯re making a trip out with me this afternoon,¡± said Wei Zilin.

    Lin Chu agreed. After lunchtime was over, Lin Chu received a call from Shen Zongyi requesting for her to wait at thepany¡¯s lobby. Wei Zilin would be leaving in 5 minutes¡¯ time.

    Lin Chu did not dare to dy him and quickly gathered her things before heading downstairs.

    Not long after, she spotted Wei Zilin and Shen Zongyiing towards her.

    Wei Zilin gave her a slight nod. Lin Chu was not sure if Wei Zilin knew about her rtionship with Yan Beicheng. She hoped he did not know anything about it. Otherwise, it would be very awkward if they saw him at work.

    These sort of people always hung out in the same circles. Their habits seemed to be simr. They were cold towards those they did not know well and usually had intimidating personalities.

    It was lucky that she was used to Yan Beicheng. Even if she did not now Wei Zilin well, she could still act normally in front of him.

    Shen Zongyi sat at the passenger¡¯s seat, so Lin Chu was forced to sit with Wei Zilin in the backseat.

    Shen Zongyi passed a document over to Lin Chu. ¡°This is the project taken up by President Wei. Get to know it first.¡±

    Lin Chu took the document and opened it. The first words she saw was ¡®Yan Hui.¡¯¡±We¡¯re working with Yan Hui this time?¡±

    ¡°The matters involving thepanies of the Eight Dominant Families, no matter big or small, are always handled by President Wei personally,¡± Shen Zongyi exined.

    Lin Chu was wondering if they were about to meet Yan Beicheng.

    She consoled herself that it would not happen. This should be handled by a specific department in Yan Hui. However, Wei Zilin himself would be there. How could Yan Beicheng not wee him if the man had went to thepany in person?

    She ended up worrying all the way there and did not manage to read much of the documents upon arriving at Yan Hui. It was also because Lin Yi was really near to Yan Hui. Even with B City¡¯s infuriating jam, it would take only 20 minutes to get there. Without a traffic jam, they could be there in less than 10 minutes.

    She followed Wei Zilin into Yan Hui and the elevator. Her eyelids twitched when she saw Shen Zongyi pressed the button for the 26th floor.

    ¡°President Wei, are we meeting the CEO of Yan Hui right away?¡± Lin Chu forced the question out of her mouth. She was not pretending to be stupid. They were definitely going to the 26th floor. if it was not to meet Yan Beicheng, what could it be? It would be too pretentious to fake not knowing what was going on.

    Wei Zilin raised his eyebrow and looked at her with a faint smile on his lips. Lin Chu grew flustered under his gaze. Her intuition told her that Wei Zilin must have known something about her, but she did not know what kind of secret that was.

    ¡°Sister-inw, there are no outsiders here, you can be direct with me,¡± Wei Zilin said slowly.

    Lin Chu did not know what to say.

    Could these people give her some time to prepare for situations like this?!

    ¡°You... You know everything?¡± Lin Chuughed drily.

    ¡°Beicheng is going to be jealous if you keep working here with me.¡± Wei Zilin betrayed Yan Beicheng without hesitation.

    ¡°Even the 2-inch pictures you used on your resume when you came for the interview were all taken away by him.¡±

    Lin Chu was speechless

    She finally knew how Yan Beicheng got the picture for his WeChat profile.

    ¡°That was why he gave me this project to work together. He didn¡¯t say why, but I¡¯m not stupid, am I? I¡¯m bringing you here to meet him and then you¡¯ll be in charge of this project. I won¡¯t be following up on this. You can contact him directly for anything. Ourpanies are really near each other. It¡¯s just a matter of a few steps to get here. You can bring the documents over to visit whenever you¡¯re free. That¡¯d be nice.¡± Wei Zilin said.

    Lin Chu still did not know what to say.

    ¡®President Wei, you¡¯re talking about this as if it¡¯s a game of ying house.¡¯

    ¡°This is not a major project, so you don¡¯t need to be nervous about it. Besides, if anything went wrong, Yan Beicheng would always be here. You can discuss anything between the two of you. He won¡¯t let anything go wrong for you.¡± Lin Chu read between the lines of Wei Zilin¡¯s words. This job had really nothing much to offer her. She had got it so easily because Yan Beicheng wanted to use the excuse of work to see her. There was something about this that she could not pinpoint.

    Wei Zilin watched the number on the elevator screen. They were now on the 23rd floor. He covered his mouth with his hands and coughed a few times.

    She had a feeling that she had been tricked by him and Yan Beicheng. Lin Chu wanted to ignore him. He and Yan Beicheng were close, and he had referred to her as ¡®sister-inw¡¯. In that case, Lin Chu did not bother to stand on ceremony, it would be much too pretentious to continue being polite.

    She had Yan Beicheng to back her up, so there was no need to be afraid if Wei Zilin got angry.

    Wei Zilin kept pretending to cough when Lin Chu did not give him any reaction though. Lin Chu got worried about his voice and finally looked over at him.

    Wei Zilin rxed and said, ¡°Sister-inw, when you get out there, don¡¯t let Yan Beicheng know that I called you my sister-inw.¡±

    Lin Chu lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Why?¡±

    Wei Zilin did not know how to exin this. It was because when Qi Chengzhi and Qi Chenglin met their wives, they made everyone call them sister-inw regardless of how old they were. After a while, an unwritten rule somehow etched itself in the circle of friends: whoever had found a wife, she would be known as their sister-inw!

    Yan Beicheng found his in a matter of seconds which caused anxiety in Han Zhuoli. Yan Beicheng has been showing off in their group chat for the past few days. Among all text was this: ¡°Your sister-inw made a great meal for me yesterday!¡±

    And this: ¡°I¡¯ve just sent you sister-inw off to work. Zilin, take good care of her!¡±

    A few of them had wanted very much to throw up and if possible, throw him out of the group as well. Unfortunately, Qi Chenglin was the group admin. He had a wife and a son and waspletely not jealous of Yan Beicheng¡¯s antics. There was no way of kicking him out.

    On the 26th floor, Wei Zilin brought Lin Chu and Shen Zongyi to the front of Yan Beicheng¡¯s office. Zuo Qiu immediately stood up and called out respectfully, ¡°Miss Lin, good afternoon!¡±

    Wei Zilin was silent.

    Did he not see him here as well?

    ¡°President Wei, Master Yan is waiting inside,¡± Zuo Qiu finally called out to him.

    Zuo Qiu was not bothered by Wei Zilin¡¯s unhappiness. His boss was Yan Beicheng and getting on the good side of Mrs. CEO was the important thing.

    He knocked twice and heard Yan Beicheng said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Zuo Qiu opened the door for Wei Zilin and the rest to go in.

    Wei Zilin did not bother to cover up the reason he was here and said at once, ¡°I¡¯ve brought you who you wanted to see. I¡¯ll be in charge of this project and Lin Chu will be a runner for this. She cane over anytime, and the two of you can discuss the rest.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Yan Beicheng winked at Lin Chu as if Wei Zilin did not exist.

    Wei Zilin and Shen Zongyi remained silent.

    Lin Chu could not find any words in her.

    She felt too embarrassed to be standing here!

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve finished talking about work. Let¡¯s talk about something personal.¡± Yan Beicheng got up and pulled Lin Chu over to sit on the sofa together. He did not even bother to acknowledge the presence of Wei Zilin and Shen Zongyi.

    Wei Zilin did not stand on ceremony with him either and sat himself down, getting Shen Zongyi to sit as well.

    Lin Chu looked at him with an upset expression. Was this the end of their business meeting? She still did not know anything about the project.

    Yan Beicheng then looked at Wei Zilin with a big smile and gave him the evil eye. ¡°Have you called her ¡®sister-inw¡¯ yet?¡±

    Wei Zilin pointed angrily at Yan Beicheng. ¡°How could you burn bridges like this?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m older than you are, so there¡¯s nothing wrong for you to call Lin Chu your sister-inw. You were so happy calling Song Yu your sister-inw.¡± Yan Beicheng gave him a look.

    ¡°How could I be wrong when you¡¯re the one being so mboyant here?¡± Wai Zilin replied without holding back.

    Idiot, what nonsense was he talking about in front of his future wife?!

    Yan Beicheng still had work to do. He had nned to cozy up to Lin Chu while she was here but Wei Zilin seemed to be ignoring his hints and refused to leave.

    Wei Zilin took Lin Chu with him when Zuo Qiu came in to announce that the next person to meet him had arrived.

    ...

    When it was time to go home, Lin Chu walked towards the train stations as usual when she left the building. Her phone rang right then.

    The call was from Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu picked up the call curiously and heard Yan Beicheng go ¡®tsk¡¯¡±Where are you walking to? Can¡¯t you look to the side of the road?¡±

    Lin Chu stopped in her tracks and looked around. There as no one at the roadside. She thought about the route from Yan Hui to here. There was nowhere for her to pay much attention to, so she turned her attention towards the opposite side of the road. There was a Grand Cherokee parked there.

    When she came to Lin Yi for workst week, Yan Beicheng was outstation. When he returned, it was already Saturday, so she did not expect Yan Beicheng to pick her up.

    However, she made no attempt to hide her rtionship with Yan Beicheng. They were officially boyfriend and girlfriend, and there was no reason to feel guilty about it.

    Which was why although there were many people at herpany¡¯s door, she still crossed the road to him with her head held high. She turned back into a coward when she got into a car though and gave a breath of relief.

    Yan Beichengughed as he looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m just here to pick you up. You don¡¯t need to look so scared.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at his handsome face. A small smile hung from his lips, and he looked as charismatic as ever. To be loved by a man that excelled in life such as him made Lin Chu blush, she felt a sense of content and was even a little proud.

    ¡°Well, I am. It¡¯s the first time someone is picking me up from work,¡± Lin Chu said as she felt her ears burn.

    Yan Beicheng reached over with his long, good-looking hands and held on to the hand she had ced casually on her leg. His slightly rough thumb was rubbing the white, soft skin on the back of her hand. Stars seemed to be sparkling in hisughing eyes. They looked so gentle. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be picking you up from work every day. If I need to entertain any clients after work or am outstation, I¡¯ll get Shao Huai toe. Same goes to every morning.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pick me up in the morning. It¡¯s too early. You¡¯d need to wake up really early to travel from your ce to mine and then to thepany. You should sleep longer.¡± Lin Chu was not one who needed to be pampered so much. She was not the kind of person to trouble her boyfriend just to make herself feel loved and to make him prove that he had her in his heart.

    Yan Beichengughed for no reason, and he felt really good about it.

    Lin Chu did not hold back and poked him gently on the ribs with her index finger. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. What are youughing about?¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s gaze turned even gentler. He was not in a hurry to drive his car off, so he gave her hand a tight squeeze. ¡°I felt that the way you are talking to me is like a wife being worried about her husband. It sounded like a little thing that happens in our boring daily life. It¡¯s nothing major but it really warms his heart.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this!¡± Lin Chu blushed and eximed.

    He did not notice it but after she said it, he suddenly realized that he really did love and worry about her a lot. It had happened so naturally that he did not even think twice about saying what he did. He did not even feel embarrassed about his words.

    Yan Beicheng smiled and did not say anything, but the expression on his face told her that she was easily embarrassed, so he let her have her way. But even this had made Lin Chu feel awkward.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you move to my house then? That way I won¡¯t need to make a trip to your ce every day. Lin Yi is very close to Yan Hui, so it won¡¯t be too much trouble at all.¡± Yan Beicheng took the opportunity to persuade her.

    Lin Chu pinched him on the hand. ¡°Stop joking around. It¡¯s too soon for that.¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not expect to her agree immediately. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll still be picking you up in the morning.¡±

    He was banking on Lin Chu being so worried about him that she would follow him back to Ding City.

    Lin Chu noticed that he was not taking the road back to her home. She thought that since both of them were dating, they would not be heading home immediately. It could be that Yan Beicheng was taking her to dinner, so she did not ask much.

    The car was finally parked at Sheng Yue¡¯s parking lot.

    Sheng Yue was under the umbre of Yan Hui. Coming here was likeing home for Yan Beicheng.

    At the entrance, Sheng Yue¡¯s manager seemed to have already known they were arriving. He quickly went ahead to wee them respectfully. ¡°Master Yan, Miss Lin.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled at the manager and gave him a nod. The manager continued, ¡°Master Yan, Master Cheng and the rest are already here.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded and waved the waiter who was prepared to direct them away. ¡°We¡¯ll head over by ourselves.¡±

    The waiter then went away to help with the other customers. Yan Beicheng held on to Lin Chu¡¯s hand as they headed in.

    ¡°There are others?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    ¡®You¡¯ve met Wei Zilin. You should meet my other friends. You¡¯ll bump into them while working in Lin Yi, so it¡¯s better that you get to know them. Besides... This is our unwritten tradition. We need to show each other our future wives.¡± Yan Beicheng smiled and held on tighter to her hand.

    Lin Chu could not help but feel nervous about it. She did not know how they would think about her. Would they be satisfied with her? Would they feel that she could not match up to Yan Beicheng?

 Chapter 86 - If I Knew Youâ€™d Be This Way After Drinking, Iâ€™d Have Brought You Out Drinking Long Ago

    <h4>Chapter 86: If I Knew You¡¯d Be This Way After Drinking, I¡¯d Have Brought You Out Drinking Long Ago</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng squeezed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You know Qi Chengzhi and Qi Chenglin, right?¡±

    He saw Lin Chu nodding and continued, ¡°Both of their wives are from normal families. Qi Chengzhi¡¯s wife, Song Yu, could be considered as his childhood sweetheart. But her family went bankrupt and she lives just like themon people. Qi Chenglin¡¯s wife, Ruan Danchen,es from a family of intellectuals, but her family situation also turned better at ater time. Both of them are exactly like you, ordinarypany employees. No one would say anything against them, and they don¡¯t care for statuses. Besides, they are here too. You can chat with themter.¡±

    Lin Chu felt better after hearing this. However, she still has some reservations about the meeting, especially since she did not really know anybody there.

    They heardughtering from within the room when they arrived at the door. Sheng Yue¡¯s private room has a pretty thick door, and the soundproofing was not bad. If one could hear a sounding from the inside, theughter must have been really loud.

    Yan Beicheng did not knock, they would not have heard it anyway. Moreover, Yan Beicheng and his friends had never treated each other as outsiders.

    As the door opened, theughter inside was subsided. Yan Beicheng gave a slight smile with his hands on Lin Chu¡¯s shoulders. He let her in first. Lin Chu was so nervous. She could feel her head going numb, and her legs felt like they no longer belonged to her. She had no idea how she managed to walk in there.

    Lin Yuwen spotted Yan Beicheng standing outside the door and was momentarily stunned. She frowned.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Cheng Ziming asked curiously when he noticed that Lin Yuwen had stopped walking.

    Lin Yuwen did not answer him, but she pulled his hand and rushed up to Yan Beicheng before he went into the private room. She called out quickly, ¡°Master Yan.¡±

    Yan Beicheng paused and turned around slowly. He saw Cheng Ziming and Lin Yuwen walking over. He raised one of his thick, dark eyebrows and nodded at Lin Yuwen. ¡°Miss Lin.¡±

    After that, he looked at Cheng Ziming wordlessly, as if asking who he was.

    Cheng Ziming was momentarily embarrassed. Being a nobody in someone else¡¯s eyes was a nauseous feeling, especially when they recognized your wife but not you.

    Lin Yuwen said with a smile, ¡°This is my fianc¨¦, Cheng Ziming.¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked at him and nodded again. His expression did not reveal anything in particr, but Cheng Ziming felt that Yan Beicheng wasughing at him with his clear, dark eyes, calling him a man who lived off a woman.

    Lin Yuwen felt that the back of the woman who went into the room before Yan Beicheng looked familiar. Too familiar. The name Lin Chu popped up in her head, even though she found it ridiculous.

    She knew it could not be Lin Chu. How could Lin Chu be with Yan Beicheng? How could there be so close to the point he was holding her shoulders protectively? She could not get the familiar back out of her mind though. She had to see this person for herself, so she called out Yan Beicheng determinedly.

    Now that she was standing in front of Yan Beicheng, her eyes tried to wander past Yan Beicheng to look into the room. However, all she could see were numerous shadows moving about. She could not see anything. The other private rooms opened and closed constantly. Laughter and the sound of loud drinking could be hearding from within. There was also the sound of waiters serving up food and pushing their carts of dirty tes mixed up in the rest of the noises. She could not tell if it was Lin Chu¡¯s voice in the private room.

    While she felt that this was a ridiculous thought that she could not believe, her heart did not feel good about it.

    Yan Beicheng was much taller than Cheng Ziming, and he stood tall in front of her now. He had a slender frame but could still block everything from her sight. Lin Yuwen did not dare to look openly inside the room. She heard someone call out the name ¡®Chengzhi¡¯ faintly and knew that it was a gathering of Yan Beicheng¡¯s circle of friends. None of them were people she could afford to offend.

    ¡°Hoho, Master Yan is here to have dinner with friends?¡± Lin Yuwen tried to strike up a conversation in an attempt to find out more from Yan Beicheng himself.

    Yan Beicheng did not bother hiding his cynical smile. His message was clear, Lin Yuwen was not qualified to find out about his personal matters.

    Yan Beicheng drawled as Lin Yuwen turned pale, ¡°I¡¯m here to have dinner with my friends.¡±

    Lin Yuwen forced a smile and said hurriedly, ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯m about to be married to Cheng Ziming, so I¡¯ve invited a few friends for dinner to pass them my wedding invitations.¡±

    After that, Lin Yuwen paused in her moment and clenched her teeth. She took out a pink invitation that looked like a congrattory card. It had a very intricate design. A 3D church would pop up when you opened the card.

    ¡°Master Yan, do drop by as well if you are willing. It would be the greatest honor of the Lin family. The wedding is held at Sheng Yue.¡± Lin Yuwen smiled as she passed him the invitation with both hands.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his eyes and took a quick look. He did not open it but nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll check my schedule ande if I can.¡±

    Lin Yuwen was greatly ttered. Yan Beicheng might note, and he could be just being polite, but Lin Yuwen was happy enough that he was willing to be polite with her.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s gaze turned distant. He looked like he wanted to send his guests away. Lin Yuwen could not stay any longer too, so she forced a smile again and said, ¡°We won¡¯t take up your time anymore, Master Yan.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded coldly and did not say anything. He closed the door in front of Lin Yuwen, which surprised her long enough to miss whatever was going on in the room.

    Cheng Ziming had wanted to get on Yan Beicheng¡¯s good side, but he felt disgusted when he saw Yan Beicheng ignore him and gave him a condescending look.

    He pulled Lin Yuwen along and moved on. He asked in a whisper, ¡°How did you get to know him? You¡¯re even taking the initiative to talk to him. Why did you even bother? He was obviously looking down on us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only natural that he looks down on us. I¡¯m not feeling bad about it. An opportunity has opened up for us even if we can get a slight connection with him. I actually had no intention of calling out to him since he wouldn¡¯t bother much with us, but there was a woman with him that I thought looked familiar from the back.¡± said Lin Yuwen.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing strange about that. Yan Beicheng bringing some rich man¡¯s daughter to meet his friends. It would be natural for you to find her familiar.¡± Cheng Ziming did not think much about it.

    ¡°No, I thought it looked like... Like it was Lin Chu,¡± Lin Yuwen bit her lip. She still thought it was ridiculous but said it out loud anyway.

    Cheng Zimingughed the moment she said the name. He held his head high as heughed ferociously like he just heard a very funny joke.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You must be mistaken. Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng¡¯s status are miles apart. You could give her adder and she still would not reach Yan Beicheng¡¯s level. How could she be attending a get-together with Yan Beicheng¡¯s friends? She does not have the opportunity to be in that kind of social circle. She can¡¯t even get into our social circle. You¡¯re overthinking this.¡±

    Cheng Ziming put his arm around Lin Yuwen¡¯s waist. ¡°You¡¯re always concerned about Lin Chu¡¯s situation. Always on full alert about it. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so suspicious about anything that has to do with her. I¡¯d say you have a much too high opinion of her. She¡¯s not worth all that attention you¡¯re giving her. We are at a different level than she is, and the distance between us will just get further. Aren¡¯t you cing her on a high pedestal by being so concerned over her?¡±

    Lin Yuwen nodded. Cheng Ziming sounded right, even she had thought that it was ridiculous. It was not possible for Lin Chu to ever be with Yan Beicheng.

    Nheless, she did not feelpletely at ease over this. She needed to be sure, so she gave it a thought and took out her phone.

    She wanted to call Lin Chu but thought that she could not be trusted. Her intuition told her that Lin Chu would not be honest with her, so she called Lin Chu¡¯s house number instead.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s delivery had just arrived when the phone at home started ringing. There was something strange about it because the phone was left by the previous tenant of the house they rented together. They usually did not use it. They would contact each other via cellphones if needed. Even telemarketers called their cellphones and not thendline.

    She picked it up and heard that it was Lin Yuwen. Xu Moyan was in no mood to speak nicely to her.

    ¡°Is Lin Chu there?¡± Lin Yuwen asked rudely.

    Xu Moyan frowned slightly, trying to figure out the reason Lin Yuwen called Lin Chu at home but not her cellphone. Lin Yuwen had never called this number since the day she and Lin Chu moved in.

    Her actions seemed to indicate that she was trying to find out Lin Chu¡¯s whereabouts.

    Xu Moyan was high on alert and replied coldly, ¡°Lin Chu is cooking in the kitchen. What do you want?¡±

    Lin Yuwen frowned and said, ¡°Ask her to the phone.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you want to say, just say it. If you have nothing to say, just hang up. The kitchen¡¯s on fire right now, she¡¯s busy making a meal over it. Who has the time to talk to you? If you have something urgent, just call her cellphone. How important do you think you are that you want her running to the phone specially for you?¡± Xu Moyan did not bother with her anymore and hung up.

    Lin Yuwen felt better. She must have been wrong.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng closed the door and turned around. Lin Chu was sitting somewhere that could not be seen from the door. She felt a little flustered when she saw Yan Beicheng walking over.

    When Yan Beicheng sat down, she quickly said to him in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want the Lin family to find out anything about me.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s dark eyes looked as if they were smiling when they were staring at her. Laughter burst out from him. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Lin Chu did not know what to say.

    He said he did not want to hide their rtionship just now, but here he was telling her this.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m trying to keep you a secret, I just don¡¯t want the Lin family to find out about us. I didn¡¯t stop you from getting to know the people closest to me, did I? Like the principal and Moyan. I really do think that the Lin family doesn¡¯t deserve to know about us.¡± Lin Chu said quietly.

    Yan Beicheng passed the wedding invitation to Lin Chu. ¡°Lin Yuwen gave me this just now. It¡¯s their wedding. You can¡¯t hide now. Do you want me to go?¡±

    Lin Chu was stunned. She took the wedding invitation and before she could say anything, Han Zhuoli spoke up from opposite them, ¡°Stop whispering between the both of you. Are you trying to show off how loving you are?¡±

    Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow, and his lips curved. ¡°My girlfriend, Lin Chu. We are dating for marriage. She¡¯ll be the future Mrs. Yan. All of you would need to approve of her. Do take care of her the next time you meet her.¡±

    Lin chu blushed and stole a quick look at Yan Beicheng. He had not warned her about telling everyone that she was Mrs. Yan. It was embarrassing to sit here like this.

    Qi Chengzhi gave a casualugh. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange numbers. Beicheng is always going outstation. If he¡¯s not around, you can give us a call if you bump into any trouble.¡±

    Lin Chu was a little hesitant. They were only meeting for the first time and suddenly her phone was filled with so many valuable numbers. She suddenly felt like her phone be heavier.

    However, this was everyone¡¯s way of showing her their kindness, so she did not reject them. Otherwise, it would not be nice of her. It would have seemed hypocritical too. It would as if she was rejecting everyone¡¯s good intentions.

    Yan Beicheng wanted to introduce her to his friends because he wanted to bring her into his world. She did not want to create a wall between her and his world just because she felt a little awkward. She wanted to be epted by his friends and did not want him to drift away from them nor be looked down upon by them.

    Yan Beicheng had happily taken out her phone and said, ¡°All of you can take down her number. I¡¯ll save all your numbers on her phone on her behalf.¡±

    Yan Beicheng typed away on her phone while he was talking and logged into WeChat, adding Lin Chu into the chatgroup of ¡®8¡Á8 is 64.¡¯

    Everyone was in a happy mood and drank quite a bit. Yan Beicheng had to drive, but no one gave him any leeway. They made Lin Chu drink on his behalf instead. Lucky for Lin Chu, Qi Chengzhi and the others were quite chivalrous and did not force her to drink too much. It could be that they were not yet familiar with her yet.

    Lin Chu had a straightforward personality. Drinking capacity aside, she would drink as long as someone toasted her. She was not going to embarrass Yan Beicheng. She drank until she got tipsy. Her face was bright red, but she was not drunk. Though it did look like she would be drunk if she drank one more ss.

    Qi Chengzhi and the others stopped asking her to drink. All they did was tell Yan Beicheng to bring his driver the next time. He had finally got himself a girlfriend. How could he allow her to drink on his behalf on such a happy asion? It was a must for him to drink the asion with his best friends.

    Yan Beicheng ignored them. He looked at Lin Chu¡¯s reddening face and felt distressed. Those big, clear eyes were starting to show a befuddled look in them.

    ¡°Look at what you guys did,¡± Yan Beicheng reproached them. He asked the waiter to bring a ss of honey water for Lin Chu and made her eat something.

    Han Zhuoli and the others quickly apologized to Lin Chu whileughing. Lin Chu, of course, could not me them. Besides, everyone was having a good time.

    Since Qi Chengzhi, Qi Chenglin and Wei Ziqi had kids at home, they did not stay long and left after filling up their stomachs.

    Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu stood outside the doors of Sheng Yue, waiting for the jockey to bring their car over. Lin Chu¡¯s face was still pumping red, and she was not sure if it was because of the cold or because of the drinking.

    The night was cold, so Yan Beicheng covered Lin Chu¡¯s face and ears with his hands to block the wind. ¡°I¡¯ll get my driver toe along the next time. You don¡¯t need to drink on my behalf.¡±

    She was not sure if it was because of the alcohol or because she was tipsy but Lin Chu became just a little bit bolder. She put her hands into Yan Beicheng¡¯s coat without hesitation and hugged him on the waist through it.

    She had not actually felt him up until this point. She had just realized how hard his abdomen was.

    She may not have touched them before, but she has seen them. Those 8 packs were not just for show. She did not expect the side of his waist and his back to be rock-hard as well. It made her feel secure.

    ¡°I like the feeling of drinking on your behalf. It makes me feel closer to you.¡± Lin Chu lifted her head and her eyshes trembled. She watched him under the moonlight. He looked like a good man standing strong in times of coldness and chaos.

    She watched as his lips curved up into a slight smile. His faint gaze seemed only to belong to her. She could smell his clean, pine fragrance brought to her by the cold wind.

    Lin Chu buried her face into his chest in her tipsiness. She even rubbed her face into it. Her actions turned Yan Beicheng into mush.

    Yan Beicheng took the opportunity to hug her closer. He lowered his head as his breath sprinkled down on her, making her feel warmer in the cold wind. His breath blew on her ears, and they turned red immediately as if they were soaked in blood.

    Yan Beicheng could not help butugh at her submissive coyness. Hisughter got stuck in his throat and rumbled through his chest. Lin Chu felt the tremor on her chest, and her ears picked up the sound of his seductiveugh.

    ¡°If I knew you¡¯d be this way after drinking, I¡¯d have brought you out drinking long ago.¡± Yan Beicheng deep voice was hoarse as he said those words into her ear. His dark eyes watched as the color of her burning ears subsided a little. He lowered his head slightly and leaned closer to give her a kiss on the ear.

    Lin Chu was obviously trembling in his arms, so much so that she pressed her forehead hard on his chest. It made Yan Beichengugh.

    From the corner of his eyes, he saw his car being driven over. Yan Beicheng then gave another kiss to her pale yet red ears before helping her into the car.

    Lin Yuwen walked out to pick up a call, only to see Yan Beicheng hugging a woman from afar. They looked annoyingly cozy together.

    However, the woman in Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms had her back facing the entrance. Her face was stuck close in Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms. By the looks of how Yan Beicheng had her in his arms, he really did treasure her so much that he was prepared to protect her at all costs.

 Chapter 87 - If Itâ€™s You, Iâ€™m Willing

    <h4>Chapter 87: If It¡¯s You, I¡¯m Willing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even if that was not Lin Chu, Lin Yuwen was still curious. What kind of woman would make Yan Beicheng so protective over her?

    Judging by Yan Beicheng¡¯s actions, this was not just a fling to him.

    The sky was too dark for Lin Yuwen to determine if the back of the woman in Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms belonged to Lin Chu. The condition was not as clear as to when they were at Sheng Yue.

    However, it was like she was under a spell, she could not feel at ease without seeing the woman with her own eyes. She could not pay any more attention to Su Changxin on the other end of the phone and quickly said, ¡°Mum, I¡¯ve something going on. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±

    She hung up without waiting for Su Changxin to reply and ran towards the entrance. Her high heels went ¡®ck ck ck¡¯ on the floor. She did not even care if the floor was slippery.

    The woman¡¯s back continued facing her even as Yan Beicheng took care to guide her into the passenger¡¯s seat. All she could see was the woman¡¯s long, silky hair and her slender back.

    After that, Yan Beicheng got onto the car as well. It was impossible to see anything in a dark car model under the night sky.

    Yan Beicheng looked at Lin Chu, who was too shy to look at him and had her head lowered acting like a scared ostrich. He smiled and helped her buckle up her seat belt.

    He lifted his long, perfect fingers and pushed her soft, silky hair behind her ear to reveal her blushed cheeks.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already acted coquettishly just now, what is there to be embarrassed about,¡± Yan Beichengughed slightly as his pair of dark eyes watched her face passionately.

    He heard her mumbled ¡°stop it¡± embarrassedly and almost went hard.

    Without a second thought, he leaned to kiss her hard on the lips, Lin immediately covered her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve just drunk alcohol, the taste in my mouth is not great.¡±

    Yan Beicheng had wanted to start driving, but after hearing those words, he pulled her hand away from her mouth and got even closer. He continued to move in on her while he spoke with his sexy, thin lips, ¡°When I came looking for you when I was drunk, the smell of alcohol on my breath didn¡¯t bother you. You said it wasn¡¯t that bad, I think the same of you too.¡±

    At that, he kissed her again, his tongue even reaching into her mouth for a taste. He was quick and pulled back almost immediately without giving Lin Chu a chance to push him away.

    He drove off before Lin Chu could react.

    Lin Chu unbuckled her seatbelt when they reached her building. She was about to get off the car and was not in a hurry to remind him to drive home safely. She knew that he would walk her to her house entrance.

    But as her hand reached the car door, he suddenly ced his hands around her waist and scooped her up. Before Lin Chu could react, she was already in his embrace sitting on hisp. Yan Beicheng pushed back his seat a little.

    Lin Chu was so nervous that she became wide awake, she felt something below him bulging obviously.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng!¡± Lin Chu went red in the face and moved uneasily. After that night in the orphanage, she did not know what to say. She did not want to help him again.

    Yan Beicheng said in a restrained voice, ¡°Stop moving, the more you move the worse it gets.¡±

    Lin Chu immediately froze and did not dare to move at all. It was like whatever alcohol remaining in her had evaporated totally. She was nervous and flustered, and hit him on the chest unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡±

    Yan Beichengughed lightly from his throat, his deep, rich voice sounded crisp and colored by passion. It was music to the ears.

    ¡°I like it when you¡¯re being coy with me,¡± Yan Beicheng went close to her ear and blew at it while he said.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face burned red. She paused and said, ¡°I think... I think I¡¯m getting into the habit of acting this way with you. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s gotten into me. I¡¯ve never acted coquettishly before, even with... I¡¯ve never been coy with him.¡±

    Yan Beicheng knew who Lin Chu was referring to, it was Cheng Ziming. Even though Cheng Ziming was her ex-boyfriend, he still felt unhappy about it, he regretted that he found her sote. Otherwise, there would not be a Cheng Ziming.

    He was not mad because she had an ex-boyfriend, it did not bother him at all. He was angry, not at Lin Chu, but at himself, because he did not find her sooner which resulted in her suffering with this ex-boyfriend.

    However, when she said that she had never acted coy with Cheng Ziming but only to him, Yan Beicheng¡¯s unhappiness over this disappeared.

    He lowered his head just in time to catch the guilty expression on Lin Chu¡¯s face. She must be distressed over identally mentioning Cheng Ziming. It was taboo to bring up an ex in front of a current boyfriend!

    Lin Chu did not see Yan Beicheng broke into a smile. She felt a shadow hovering over her and was suddenly pushed towards the steering wheel. His kiss enveloped her immediately and fiercely took over her mouth. The longer he kissed the deeper it became. Lin Chu could not stop herself from trembling, her heart burning hot because of his seduction. All she could take in was his breath, it smelled nice, and it tugged at her heartstrings.

    Her whole body went limp but he held on tight to her. His strong arms were on her back, protecting her from the solid steering wheel. Being embraced so tightly in his arms, without any seams between them, gave her a strong sense of security.

    Yan Beicheng released her lips with great difficulty. His forehead touched hers while their noses lightly rubbed against each other.

    Both their breathing was erratic, their noses touching and their breaths mingled. There was an unspoken sense of closeness between them.

    ¡°I¡¯d really like for both of us to return to Ding City together every time I drive you, and not to bring you back here and go home by myselfter. Do you know, I was used to it but now, every time I go home, the car feels empty. I lose all life in me on my way home, like I¡¯ve lost a part of me,¡± Yan Beicheng said in his deep voice, he was feeling emotionally drained.

    Lin Chu was still pressed against him but did not push him away. She let him hold her tight as her scalp burned up, ¡°I... I¡¯m no longer the stubborn, conservative me anymore. I know that after a while, we need to move on to the next level. I am also aware that I¡¯ve given in to my feelings and you. I won¡¯t object to living together, and I won¡¯t tease you and wait until we¡¯re married or anything. But, we¡¯ve only been together for a short time, this is moving a little too fast.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at Yan Beicheng, he did not seem to mind her words, so she continued, ¡°Actually, I may have been with Cheng Ziming for four years and he did ask me to do it while we were dating but I¡¯ve always rejected him. I¡¯ve never... Never been with him before. I rely on what my heart tells me. Now that I think back about it, I think maybe I¡¯ve never really loved him that deeply, which was why I instinctively didn¡¯t want to be that close to him.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at Yan Beicheng, her soft fingers ying unconsciously with the buttons on his shirt, ¡°If it¡¯s you, I¡¯m willing, but... this is just too fast.¡±

    When they were at thepany¡¯s entrance and Yan Beicheng was trying to find out her thoughts about living together, she gave the matter some thought along the way. After careful consideration, she had realized that if it was Yan Beicheng, she did not mind at all. She was very willing to go all the way with him.

    It was different from when she was with Cheng Ziming, she did not hesitate to reject him at all.

    However, she was worried that Yan Beicheng would not take her seriously if she had agreed immediately.

    After all, they had not been together for a long time, they were together for only a short two weeks. It was too fast, and it would look like she did not have self-respect.

    The more she cared about Yan Beicheng, the more it made her think. She was scared that he would no longer have a good impression of her.

    Yan Beicheng did not mind that Lin Chu was worried about this. His mood became better after hearing Lin Chu¡¯s words and his lips curved upwards.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll slow down,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he kissed her again.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu did not feel he was slowing down at all.

    Suddenly, Lin Chu¡¯s phone rang, surprising her. Yan Beicheng was still pressed against her mouth. Lin Chu pushed him but he did not want to move away. His good-looking, burning thin lips were still pressed against hers.

    While Yan Beicheng did say that he did not care about the taste of alcohol in her mouth, she was still worried that it would be pungent if she started talking, so she tried to move away but Yan Beicheng pressed tight and would not let go.

    Lin Chu could not push him away and could only allow him to press against her. She had no choice but to say in a delicate voice, very softly, ¡°I need to pick up this call.¡±

    Their lips rubbed against each other while she spoke, it felt so intimate that Yan Beicheng wanted to take her home immediately.

    Lin Chu pushed him away with difficulty but she was still in his arms as he refused to release her.

    Lin Chu could only sit there and leaned forward towards the passenger¡¯s seat to reach into her bag. Lin Chu felt his reaction from her movement and blushed as he red at her, ¡°Stop ying around!¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled lightly and did not say anything. It was not something he could control, could he? He could only squeeze her here and there on the waist. At least his hands were having fun.

    Lin Chu saw that the call was from Old Lady Lin and could not help but sigh. Her good mood sank along with the call.

    Lin Chu took a deep breath to calm herself down and picked up the call, ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, are you busy?¡± Old Lady Lin asked.

    ¡°Not really. Is there any matter?¡± Lin Chu asked faintly.

    Old Lady Lin did not answer but continued asking, ¡°Where are you right now?¡±

    Lin Chu raised an eyebrow. She did not understand why Old Lady Lin was asking this question. It sounded like an ordinary question, but it was odd the way in the way it was asked.

    Lin Chu has always been wary of the Lin family. She gave it a thought and said, ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡±

    She was downstairs from her house so it was still considered at home.

    ¡°Were you home the whole day?¡± Old Lady Lin asked.

    Lin Chu frowned and looked at Yan Beicheng. Yan Beicheng could hear their conversation very clearly.

    If it was before, it could probably be considered as trying to find a topic of conversation, but this question seemed fishy.

    Lin Chu did not want to create more trouble, so she nodded and said, ¡°Yup, I was.¡±

    Old Lady Lin sounded much more rxed, ¡°It¡¯s like this, your sister and Cheng Ziming will be holding their wedding this Saturday afternoon at 11.58am. I called to inform you in advance. I¡¯ll get the driver to deliver the wedding invitation to you. You... You areing, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Chu replied lightly.

    Old Lady Lin heaved a sigh of relief and said seriously, ¡°Lin Chu, I know that this wedding would be an ufortable one for you. But... This is a big asion for the Lin family. If you don¡¯te to Yuwen¡¯s wedding, the public will take things negatively. You... You¡¯ll need to tolerate this. It¡¯s going to be hard on you. Grandma will remember your good deed!¡±

    Lin Chu smiled sardonically, even Yan Beicheng could see it. He was aware of her temperament. For two people who were spending their lives with each other, it would not be called living if they constantly needed to pretend around each other.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not unhappy about it. I will arrive on time. I won¡¯t do anything to embarrass or tarnish the reputation of the Lin family,¡± Lin Chu said.

    She had said everything that Old Lady Lin wanted to say, leaving Old Lady Lin with nothing else to add. She said a few more words awkwardly and then hung up.

    Lin Chu frowned, ¡°Why is she suddenly concerned about where I am and what I¡¯m doing?¡±

    Yan Beicheng had figured out the reason. He did not say anything before but since she had answered Old Lady Lin¡¯s call, he said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s Lin Yuwen. Remember when Lin Yuwen called out to me at Sheng Yue after you entered the room? Her eyes kept wandering into the room. She must have seen you but could not be sure, so she wanted to take a look. Since she couldn¡¯t see anything, she must have gotten Old Lady Lin to call you and find out more.¡±

    ¡°She really is concerned about me,¡± Lin Chu said sarcastically.

    Yan Beichengughed and took out the wedding invitation Lin Yuwen had given him, ¡°Lin Yuwen gave this to me outside the private room just now. Do you want me to attend?¡±

    Lin Chu lowered her eyes to think. They could not hide their rtionship their whole lives. She did want to get married to Yan Beicheng in the future. Even if they said nothing now, they might get married and the Lin family would find out anyway. They would take the opportunity to gain any advantage they can from Yan Beicheng sooner orter.

    After thinking about this, Lin Chu said, ¡°Do you want to go? I know we can¡¯t hide our rtionship forever, so I¡¯m done trying to be careful about it. It would end up the same sooner orter. If you want to attend the wedding, we¡¯ll go. If you don¡¯t want to entertain these people, then I¡¯ll attend alone. You know me, I won¡¯t allow myself to be bullied.¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled and pecked her on the lips, ¡°I¡¯ll go if I have nothing on that day.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. That would be good as well, go with the flow.

    Yan Beicheng walked Lin Chu to the door. The moment she got home, Xu Moyan told Lin Chu about Lin Yuwen calling theirndline. Lin Chu knew Yan Beicheng was right.

    It was lucky that Xu Moyan had said Lin Chu was home, it had matched the answer she had given to Old Lady Lin.

    ...

    The next day, Yan Beicheng was already waiting in the car when Lin Chu headed downstairs.

    Following Yan Beicheng¡¯s instructions, he knew Lin Chu needed to be at Yan Hui today to meet the nning Department. He drove her directly to Yan Hui to save her some time.

    Lin Chu did not agree and insisted to return to her office. She wanted to take the n from Wei Zilin first. Yan Beicheng could only give in to her.

    Shen Zongyi passed the file to Lin Chu. There were a few preliminary frameworks that were being discussed with Yan Hui. She had to pick one. The most important thing was for Lin Chu to get in touch with Yan Hui and let them know her.

    Lin Yi was near to Yan Hui. It only took 20 minutes to walk over. As the distance was quite near, there was no bus station, so she could not take one. As for getting a taxi, it would roughly take the same time to walk over given the traffic jam.

    However, Wei Zilin had allowed his driver to take Lin Chu over. He told her to inform Shen Zongyi anytime if she needed to head out. If the driver could arrange it, he could give her a lift. Otherwise, Yan Beicheng might be unhappy and thought that Wei Zilin was treating his girlfriend badly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel pressured about it. It¡¯s not something high profile. Driver Chen is thepany¡¯s driver. We need to constantly head out for work and so, we will contact Driver Chen. President Wei has a personal driver, so it doesn¡¯t sh,¡± Shen Zongyi exined.

    Since he said so, Lin Chu could only ept it red-faced.

    It was lucky that the road conditions were good that day. She reached Yan Hui in less than 10 minutes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how long the meeting is going to take. Driver Chen, you can head back first. The meeting might take a while,¡± Lin Chu said. There was no point in keeping Driver Chen waiting here.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are not many appointments for my services this afternoon. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car,¡± Driver Chen chuckled.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, no need,¡± Zuo Qiu suddenly appeared and waved his hands at Driver Chen.

    He turned towards Lin Chu to call out, ¡°Mrs...¡±

    He gave a thought and decided against calling her ¡®Mrs. CEO¡¯ in public. It did not seem appropriate with so many people around. He would do the brown-nosing in private.

    ¡°Miss Lin, I am here to wee you. When Miss Lin is done, ourpany will have a driver to send her back,¡± Zuo Qiu exined and then turned to say thetter words to Driver Chen.

    Driver Chen looked at Zuo Qiu suspiciously. Was this cunning young man trying to woo Lin Chu?

    Driver Chen thought it was best not to be a third wheel in this case and turned to leave.

    Zuo Qiu looked around to make sure no one was there, then said with a smiley face, ¡°Mrs. CEO, Master Yan requested for me toe and get you. He was worried you wouldn¡¯t know the way to the nning Department and since it¡¯s your first time here, you might be nervous.¡±

    ¡°You can call me Lin Chu, there¡¯s no need to call me Mrs. CEO,¡± Lin Chu went red in the face as she saw Zuo Qiu smiling brightly.

    ¡°Hoho, there are no outsiders here, I should refer to you as Mrs. CEO,¡± Zuo Qiu said shamelessly.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    You would be an outsider too.

    ...

    Manager Liang from the nning Department saw Zuo Qiu bring in Lin Chu personally and then Zuo Qiu introduced her, ¡°This is Miss Lin from Lin Yi. She will be in charge of liaising between the twopanies. Manager Liang, please take good care of her.¡±

    Manager Liang had never seen Zuo Qiu personally asked to take care of anyone. His capable eyes looked from Zuo Qiu to Lin Chu andughed as he said, ¡°Assistant Zuo, is Miss Lin your girlfriend?¡±

    The way Zuo Qiu was being so attentive towards her was exactly the way he was with their CEO.

    Zuo Qiu was stunned and nearly hit Manager Liang on the head. He held himself back and quickly said, ¡°Quit... Quit spouting nonsense! I¡¯ll get into trouble if someone heard you!¡±

    Manager Liang watched as Zuo Qiu got flustered. It did not look like he was embarrassed. He was afraid that someone would get the wrong idea. He was curious, was Lin Chu the daughter of some rich family and needed to be taken care of at work?

    Manager Liang immediately chuckled, ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m just joking with him, please don¡¯t take it to heart. If I¡¯ve offended you just now, then I apologize for it. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Lin Chu quickly dismissed it. She would not hold it against Manager Liang.

    Zuo Qiu quickly went back to work after making sure Lin Chu had arrived. Lin Chu then started her meeting with Manager Liang.

    After their meeting was over, an employee from the nning Department called Qiu Zhaofeng walked her out. Qiu Zhaofeng looked at the person standing in front of him. Lin Chu was smiling and looked nice. He had a good impression of her and developed a crush on her.

    ¡°Miss Lin, let me walk you out,¡± said Qiu Zhaofeng, who wanted to take the opportunity to chat with her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can go back to work. I¡¯ll leave on my own,¡± Lin Chu gave a smile and rejected him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too busy now. Besides, we would the two main people in charge of this project. We¡¯re going to be contacting each other often in the future. You don¡¯t need to stand on ceremony with me,¡± Qiu Zhaofeng smiled warmly. He gave afortable feeling to people.

    Qiu Zhaofeng was not someone particrly handsome, especially when there was Yan Beicheng as aparison. Lin Chu was already used to him and was numb towards how handsome a man could be.

    However, Qiu Zhaofeng had a clean look, which made him likable.

    Lin Chu did not reject him further since he insisted. The two of them walked towards the elevator and Qiu Zhaofeng asked, ¡°Judging by the looks of you, you must be a fresh graduate.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I¡¯ve just graduated this year. But I found myself an internship before getting my graduation certificate. I joined Lin Yi after,¡± Lin Chu nodded and shared honestly.

 Chapter 88 - Stop Sitting on Your High Horse Here

    <h4>Chapter 88: Stop Sitting on Your High Horse Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You managed to get into Lin Yi right after graduation. That¡¯s something. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to go for an interview,¡± Qiu Zhaofengughed.

    Lin Chuughed dryly. She knew that getting into Lin Yi had nothing to do with her capabilities. It was because of Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°Oh yeah, you attended university in B City?¡± Qiu Zhaofeng asked again.

    Lin Chu did not think much of her conversation with Qiu Zhaofeng and nodded, ¡°Yup, I graduated from University A.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence. Me too. It looks like we are alumni. I¡¯m older than you, so I¡¯m your senior. You can call me Senior from now on, Junior Lin,¡± Qiu Zhaofeng took the opportunity to say.

    Qiu Zhaofeng had already started called her Junior Lin, Lin Chu was not prepared for it but she did not think it was wise to reject it, so she called him Senior.

    The two of them stood in front of the elevator when it opened. Yan Beicheng was standing in front of her.

    There was no soundproofing for the elevator. When the door opened, Yan Beicheng could clearly hear both of them referring to each other as senior and junior.

    Qiu Zhaofeng turned serious, ¡°CEO.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded and gave Lin Chu a look. It made Lin Chu feel guilty but she didn¡¯t know why. The way he looked at her was like she had cheated on him.

    She saw Yan Beicheng snorted augh at her and he turned to Qiu Zhaofeng and said, ¡°Please get Zuo Qiu for me.¡±

    Qiu Zhaofeng was momentarily dumbstruck before replying ¡°Yes¡± and he gave Lin Chu an apologetic look.

    ¡°Senior, you can leave if you¡¯re busy,¡± Lin Chu said quickly.

    Qiu Zhaofeng left feeling strange about the whole thing. He could call Assistant Zuo on the phone, why would he need him to make a trip?

    Yan Beicheng looked faintly at Lin Chu like nothing had happened and walked towards the nning Department.

    Lin Chu watched Yan Beicheng¡¯s back walk away and quickly went into the elevator.

    ...

    Manager Liang was in the office, reading the proposal sent over by Lin Chu. It was not a major project and was handled by Wei Zilin, it was one of the easiest toplete.

    Suddenly, he saw a shadow loom over his desk. Manager Liang raised his head in surprise and nearly fell over.

    ¡°C...CEO!¡±

    Was he crazy? He stood in front without saying a word with a cold look in his eyes.

    Manager Liang was thinking about this as he stood up, ¡°CEO, can I help you with anything?¡±

    Yan Beicheng gave him a look and said casually, ¡°Tell your department staff that ourpany prohibits staffs dating with the clients.¡±

    Manager Liang, ¡°...¡±

    What was going on here?

    ¡°Send out the email now,¡± Yan Beicheng watched him.

    He watched Manager Liang send the email before instructing again, ¡°Remember, thepany is a ce for working. Representatives from otherpanies are sent here to talk about work, not for the young men in our department to date.¡±

    Yan Beicheng coughed, he looked dead serious and upright. His long, slender fingers adjusted his tie, ¡°It¡¯s not good for thepany image.¡±

    Manager Liang, ¡°...¡±

    What has this got to do with thepany image!

    Their department had so many men and women of marriageable age. They had not much entertainment aside from working and when the rare opportunity presented itself to meet clients, they were still not allowed to woo anyone even if the person gave them a good impression!

    Yan Beicheng did not care about all these thoughts of Manager Liang. He left with a wave of the hand.

    When he walked out of the nning Department, Qiu Zhaofeng came back with Zuo Qiu.

    ¡°CEO, were you looking for me?¡± Zuo Qiu was curious as to why he let Qiu Zhaofeng make the trip.

    Yan Beicheng shot a nce at Qiu Zhaofeng and said to Zuo Qiu, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Zuo Qiu followed behind Yan Beicheng and when they were a distance from the nning Department, Yan Beicheng gave a wave of his hand, ¡°There¡¯s nothing anymore, you can go back.¡±

    Zuo Qiu, ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Lin Chu stepped out of Yan Hui to see Shao Huai standing in front of an Audi A6. Yan Beicheng knew she wanted to maintain a low profile and did not want to board Yan Beicheng¡¯s Grand Cherokee publicly.

    Yan Hui employees recognized the CEO¡¯s car.

    This Audi was thepany car, it was quite normal to give her a lift with it.

    ¡°Miss Lin,¡± Shao Huai called out with a smile.

    Lin Chu smiled brightly and waved at Shao Huai. She was about to get into the car but Shao Huai did not move, ¡°This... You¡¯re noting into the car? Isn¡¯t this the car to take me back?¡±

    It would be embarrassing if that was the case.

    ¡°This is the car to take you back, but you would need to wait a while,¡± Shao Huai said with a gentle look in his eyes.

    He opened the door for her and said, ¡°Miss Lin, do wait in the car first.¡±

    Lin Chu seemed to understand something and did not ask further.

    After a while, she saw Yan Beicheng through the car window. He strode out from thepany with his long legs and walked down the short stairs in front of the entrance. He looked so elegant.

    The car was tinted ck. Even the afternoon sun was unable to prate it; but when Yan Beicheng looked over, Lin Chu thought that he could see her.

    He was wearing a ck cashmere coat over his dapper suit. When he sat in the car, she could feel the frost on him.

    Shao Huai also got into the car and drove off.

    Lin Chu had guessed that they were waiting for Yan Beicheng, but she did not expect Yan Beicheng to leave with her.

    She heard Yan Beicheng exin, ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Let¡¯s have lunch together before I take you back to the office.¡±

    This time, they did not go to Sheng Yue, but somewhere further. It was a restaurant specializing in Cantonese cuisine.

    This was a famous restaurant with authentic cooking. It was the first branch here from an old, famous restaurant in Hong Kong. When it was opened, it was always full. One had to queue for one to two hours to get in. It was better now, but they still required an early reservation.

    Shao Huai parked in the parking lot and Yan Beicheng allowed him to leave for lunch. He did not need toe back as Yan Beicheng will personally take Lin Chu back to her office after lunch.

    Both of them got off the car and Lin Chu walked next to Yan Beicheng. He suddenly held her hands and stopped walking.

    Lin Chu was not prepared for this and continued walking forward. She got jerked backward and staggered towards him. She lifted her head in surprise and saw Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow, asking with a slightly sarcastic tone, ¡°Senior Brother? Junior Sister?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu blinked momentarily as she drew a nk butter understood what Yan Beicheng meant.

    ¡°He was happily chatting with me, I can¡¯t be rejecting him cold-faced,¡± Lin Chu was thinking how petty this man could be when he was jealous. She noticed Yan Beicheng looking very unhappy and looked around before beckoning for him to lower his head.

    Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow and silently obliged. Lin Chu tip-toed and quickly kissed him on the lips, ¡°Okay, now stop being jealous. That was a normal interaction and meant nothing. Do you think I¡¯m such a beauty that everyone will fall in love with me at first sight?¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted tough but tried his best to maintain hisposure. Lin Chu, on the other hand, could not help butugh.

    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t allow him to call you Junior Sister,¡± Yan Beicheng darted a nce at her with his dark eyes.

    ¡°It would need to depend on the situation. If we are going to work together, I can¡¯t offend him because of a small matter,¡± Lin Chu mumbled.

    Yan Beicheng looked faintly at her, obviously disagreeing.

    Lin Chu did not think he was domineering. Cheng Ziming was never bothered with such matters. Even though Yan Beicheng seemed petty, but Lin Chu did not think that he was being strict with her. There was a part of her that secretly felt happy about it.

    Lin Chu held both his hands and lowered her head to look at them. His hands were big and elegant. They looked so nice that anyone looking at his hands would have their heart skip a beat.

    ¡°There would be at least a portion of time we would use to meet because of work. Of course, it would not be often, but it should be several times a month, right? I think it¡¯s normal to have a conversation between us. It won¡¯t escte into anything serious. If we were to work together, how can we look at each other with a nk expression?¡± Lin Chu shook his hands about.

    ¡°But I promise you, I would make sure there is a line between us. If I feel that he has crossed the line, I will tell him and not hold back.¡±

    Lin Chu really thought that she was not someone that everyone would love at first sight.

    How charming could she be to be able to get someone to fall for her over one conversation about work?

    Yan Beicheng did not say anything to rebuke her but took her into the restaurant.

    Their seat was reserved by Yan Beicheng. It was just the two of them. There was no need to get a private room as they were in a secluded corner.

    Yan Beicheng let Lin Chu order a few of her favorites and silently remembered them.

    When the dishes were served, Yan Beicheng suddenly voiced out, ¡°I graduated from University A too.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    He was still thinking about this?

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear you call me Senior Brother,¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s perfect, slender fingers tapped on the table a couple of times while he looked at Lin Chu with fire in his eyes.

    ¡°...¡± It felt natural when Qiu Zhaofeng and she referred it to each other. It was a pretty na?ve term for them. When she was in university, that was the way everyone referred to seniors and juniors.

    But when Yan Beicheng brought it up, it felt like the term brought along an obscure meaning, it was like... It was like a term used between couples, that the girls would use on their boyfriends when being coy.

    Lin Chu could not help but go red in the face. She opened her mouth but the words ¡®Senior¡¯ could note out of it.

    After a while, Yan Beicheng got impatient, ¡°It was pretty easy for you to call him that, why can¡¯t you do the same with me?¡±

    Lin Chu pouted. He did not want to let it go. He was prepared to wait until she said it, so she forced it out, ¡°Se.... Senior Brother.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was overjoyed hearing it. The way she said it was different from Qiu Zhaofeng¡¯s!

    Lin Chu felt that after referring to Yan Beicheng as such, she would feel funny every time she called Qiu Zhaofeng ¡®Senior¡¯. She wondered if Yan Beicheng did it on purpose.

    She suddenly saw that man sitting opposite her stood up. She wondered where he wanted to go when she noticed he was leaning over the table. His perfect, elegant fingers lifted her chin lightly and he pressed his lips against her.

    The waiter walking up to serve them their dishes went red in the face upon witnessing the scene. He did not know whether to leave or stay.

    ¡°Good girl, you should call me that often,¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s thin lips showed a good-looking smile, his slightly coarse index fingers touched her on the lower lip.

    He sat down again to called out quietly in satisfaction, ¡°Junior Sister.¡±

    Lin Chu saw the waiter blushed scarlet red. He hurriedly put down the two dishes in his hand and scattered off in a fluster.

    ...

    Lin Chu¡¯s work has been going smoothly and pretty soon, it was already Saturday. It was time to attend Lin Yuwen and Cheng Ziming¡¯s wedding.

    Yan Beicheng had to work overtime today, so he was unable to attend. Lin Chu felt it was just as well to allow everything to happen naturally.

    Lin Chu got a taxi to Sheng Yue. There was bad traffic, so she left two hours in advance. This was in case the Lin family thought that she purposely arrivedte.

    With that, she ended up arriving half an hour early.

    It was up to the groom¡¯s family to wee the guests, although most of the invites were sent out by the Lin family. The Lin family were people of reputation, which they naturally felt they were from a different hierarchy than Cheng Ziming¡¯s parents. This time, it was Lin Zhenghe and his wife, who weed the guests together with Cheng Ziming¡¯s parents.

    When Lin Chu arrived, Su Changxin was not around as she was worried for Old Lady Lin and went to apany her. Cheng Ziming and his parents, as well as Lin Zhenghe, were weing the guests at the entrance.

    Lin Chenghe nodded coldly when he saw Lin Chu, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    Lin Chu did not make any attempt to be friendly. She gave her regards to Cheng Ziming¡¯s parents, nodding at them, ¡°Uncle, auntie.¡±

    Wang Jinglin¡¯s attitude towards Lin Chu had changed since Lin Chust maligned her son. She had wanted Lin Chu to exin to the Lin Family but Lin Chu had refused. This was because Lin Chu had gone from love to hate. This destroyed Wang Jinglin¡¯s impression of Lin Chu.

    Her expression was stiff upon meeting Lin Chu again.

    ¡°Lin Chu, you¡¯re here,¡± Wang Jinglin smiled stiffly. There was ack of friendliness in her but she still wanted to act as if they were close. It made the situation awkward.

    ¡°Uncle, auntie,¡± Lin Chu called out casually. There was not much friendliness in her too.

    Wang Jinglin acted as if afraid that Lin Chu would create trouble, and asked hesitantly, ¡°Are... Are you okay?¡±

    Lin Chu knew what Wang Jinglin meant but pretended not to. She gave a perplexed look and asked, ¡°I¡¯m fine, auntie. Is there a problem?¡±

    Wang Jinglin¡¯s smile went stiffer. She was sure Lin Chu was here to create trouble.

    If it was up to her, she would never invite Lin Chu to the wedding. Who would want to invite the groom¡¯s ex-girlfriend here to stir trouble?

    Besides, Lin Chu could not let go of Cheng Ziming. Who knows what sort of situations she would cause in the future?

    ¡°Miss Lin,¡± a familiar female voice called out enthusiastically. Lin Chu and Wang Jinglin turned to see the female manager in charge of Sheng Yue¡¯s lobby walk over with a big smile on her face.

    Wang Jinglin was surprised. This female manager may not be high ranking, and it did not seem necessary to be on friendly terms with her. However, this manager had received many VIPs here and was always polite to them. But she has never been so friendly towards anyone besides the owner of Sheng Yue, Yan Beicheng, and his friends.

    As Cheng Ziming was with Lin Yuwen, the Cheng family¡¯s status had met with a huge improvement. Dining at Sheng Yue had be a norm and they were more aware of insider news.

    Lin Chu smiled as the female manager weed her. The manager looked over at the Lin family busy with the guests and understood the situation, ¡°Miss Lin, allow me to guide you towards the wedding venue.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble,¡± Lin Chu did not stand on ceremony. She knew the manager was happy to be of service.

    Wang Jinglin could not help but ask Lin Chu in front of the manager, ¡°Lin Chu, do you know each other well?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been here a few times. We got to know each other after visiting a few times,¡± Lin Chu did not bother to exin too much.

    Wang Jinglin smiled and did not continue her questioning. She watched as the manager led Lin Chu away and mumbled quietly to Cheng Ziming, ¡°What does she mean by getting to know the manager after visiting a few times? We¡¯ve been here often but that manager¡¯s never been this friendly with us.¡±

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s gaze left Lin Chu and replied condescendingly, ¡°You know her work. She is in the public rtions industry. Of course, she would know how towork. As for us, it¡¯s not necessary for us to specifically get on the good side of that manager. Naturally, we won¡¯t be so friendly with her. However, Lin Chu might want something from that manager. She could be looking at obtaining a contract with Sheng Yue, so it¡¯s not a surprise that she is on good terms with that manager.¡±

    Wang Jinglin frowned and sighed. She shook her head in disapproval as she said, ¡°I had always thought of her to be a na?ve girl when you were in school together. Who knew she would change when she started working. She knows how to scheme, caring only about money. What good coulde out of being friends with her? Girls should know their ce. Going into business with men in the outside world will just end up with her being taken advantage of. It would be bad for her reputation.¡±

    Wang Jinglin nced at Cheng Ziming, ¡°Thank goodness you broke up with her and got together with Yuwen. Otherwise, you would still eventually break up even if you were still together. She does not care about her reputation and if there were rumors flying around about her, or if she were taken advantage of in her work, you would be the one on the losing end.¡±

    Cheng Ziming nodded, ¡°I knew all along that I made the right decision.¡±

    ...

    Lin Chu was unaware of the script ¡®written¡¯ by the mother and son duo of Wang Jinglin and Cheng Ziming. She had unknowingly be someone who did not care about her reputation.

    Lin Chu followed the manager as she was led to the table reserved for the bride¡¯s family. Old Lady Lin was apanied by Su Changxin at the table. There was someone else she was surprised to see.

    Yan Zhiyuan.

    Lin Chu was stunned. She stood by her seat and did not take her seat.

    Yang Zhiyuan was looking at Lin Chu. Lin Chu frowned as her seat was between Yan Zhiyuan and Su Changxin.

    The seat disyed her name, so she was unable to change her cing.

    Lin Chu bit her lips. Sheughed sardonically in her heart. When did Yan Zhiyuan be a member of the Lin family? He was seated at the main table right next to her.

    Was Su Changxin doing this on purpose to make people misunderstand the situation?

    ¡°Are you going to take your seat? What are you standing there for? Where are your manners?¡± Su Changxin said coldly as she lifted her head to look at Lin Chu.

    ¡°Lin Chu, quickly take your seat. President Yang had specially taken some time out to attend the wedding. He is looking for an opportunity to properly chat with you. You should get to know each other and converse more,¡± Old Lady Lin said.

    Lin Chu did not want to pick a fight with them here. She could only take her seat and with a grim expression, she said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know President Yang had be a member of the Lin family.¡±

    Su Changxin and Yang Zhiyuan¡¯s expressions changed at Lin Chu¡¯s words. She did not attempt to hold back herments.

    Su Changxin quickly checked her emotions and said casually, ¡°When you get married, President Yang will be a member of our family. President Yang is sincere in taking this opportunity to get to know you better. Why bother yourself with this minor detail?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve made it very clear that I already have a boyfriend. President Yang had already met him thest time. He¡¯s young, single, has not been married before, and has no children. His looks, character, and charisma far surpass that of President Yang. Why should I break up with my boyfriend and get to know President Yang?¡± Lin Chu looked at Yang Zhiyuan sarcastically.

    ¡°Lin Chu! Don¡¯t you dare go overboard! We¡¯re giving you respect but you¡¯re turning it away. What boyfriend do you have? We don¡¯t approve of him! It¡¯s your good fortune that President Yang likes you. Stop sitting on your high horse here!¡± Su Changxin raged at Lin Chu but kept her voice low.

    Lin Chu looked coldly at Su Changxin, which took her by surprise. Lin Chu had never dared to look at her this way since joining the Lin family. If Lin Chu dared to show any disrespect, she would have given her a big p long ago.

 Chapter 89 - Lin Chu Came out of the Washroom, Then She Was Blocked by Someone

    <h4>Chapter 89: Lin Chu Came out of the Washroom, Then She Was Blocked by Someone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Changxin¡¯s palms were so itchy that she could barely endure.

    She looked at Lin Chu¡¯s expressionless face, and suddenly she felt like there was something different about her.

    She did not know that Lin Chu was together with Yan Beicheng for quite some time, and one would take the behavior of one¡¯spany.

    Two persons would influence one another if they spent too much time together.

    The aloofness in Lin Chu¡¯s eyes had a trace of condescending that Yan Beicheng had towards other people. Due to Yan Beicheng¡¯s imposing manner, she was more or less influenced by him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to respect you,¡± Lin Chu said unkindly.

    ¡°You ¡ª¡ª,¡± Su Changxin could not hold it in any longer. Her hand that was ced on her knee initially was already on the table.

    She heard Lin Chu said coldly, ¡°I attended the wedding so that we can still look like we¡¯re on good terms. I don¡¯t wish to cause any disruption or make all of you misunderstand that I¡¯m trying to cause any trouble. I don¡¯t think you want to make a scene here either, Aunt Su.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Su Changxin gnashed her teeth. She was filled with hatred. Her palms that were initially clenched into a fist were forcefully put back on the knee.

    Yang Zhiyuan tried to suppress his long face, then said calmly,¡± Lin Chu, why do you have to make things ugly? I genuinely think that you¡¯re great, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here again. I¡¯ve seen your boyfriend, he is younger than me and quite good-looking as well. So what? Age and looks can¡¯t pay the bills. You might feel love for now, but what about the future? Aunt Su is doing this for your good. You¡¯re still young and na?ve, we don¡¯t me you. However, you shouldn¡¯t misunderstand the good intentions of a person, and be wasting the efforts of the Lin family for nothing. You don¡¯t have to firmly decline the idea of being with me, there¡¯s no harm in leaving some leeway for it in case you change your mind.¡±

    Yang Zhiyuan straightened his back, the corners of his mouth showed a conceited faint smile,¡± This is the difference between me and the younger generation. I¡¯m old, but I can always remind you and guide you on the right path if you¡¯re with me. The Lin family wouldn¡¯t set you up, you¡¯ve gone too far just now.¡±

    ¡°President Yang, why are you forcing someone to do something against their will? I¡¯m ungrateful. If I get married to you, I¡¯ll be an ungrateful burden to you. That¡¯s who I am. You said that there are a lot of young women out there who want to get married to you, you don¡¯t have to humiliate yourself bying to me. It¡¯s my choice to be with my boyfriend, even if I would suffer from poverty in the future. You cane to me in the futurenand tell me that you¡¯ve warned me but I didn¡¯t listen to you. It doesn¡¯t matter what the future holds, but I¡¯m with my boyfriend now and I won¡¯t ept you. I¡¯m willing to admit if I¡¯m really poor in the future.¡±

    ¡°From what I think, you¡¯ve got nothing to be proud of about yourself. I¡¯m aware of my status, so I¡¯ve never thought of dating someone out of my league. I hope President Yang is the same as well. If you think that you¡¯re out of my league, then so be it. We¡¯re not suitable for each other. The Lin family has no rights to decide for me, so you don¡¯t have to talk to me about it anymore. Besides, I don¡¯t have anything to say to you. I don¡¯t need your money, and I don¡¯t need you to be my life coach. I¡¯m ungrateful, and you don¡¯t need to waste any efforts on an ungrateful person like me. You can say that I¡¯m insensible and unappreciative. Suit yourself. I just hope that I won¡¯t see you again in private,¡± Lin Chu was getting infuriated. She opened the mineral water bottle in front of her and poured into a cup. Then, she held the cup and gulped everything into her stomach.

    Yang Zhiyuan almost wanted to yell at her but he held his anger in, he even wanted to p her in the face. He had never seen such an ungrateful person!

    Was everything she said not insinuating that he did not know his ce?!

    She had no rights!

    Yang Zhiyuan sat at the main table, he had not given up on Lin Chu. It was because he could not forego the rtionship with the Lin family, and he was also not willing to ept the rejection.

    There were so many young models wanting to approach him, what was so great about Lin Chu that she turned up her nose at him?

    Lin Chu did not want to bother with him. She did not even want to look at him, let alone talking to him to know him further. Compared to Yang Zhiyuan, she would rather face Su Changxin. At least she would feel better if Su Changxin was disconsted.

    Some guests wanted to greet Su Changxin. However, they saw that she was so mad that she could not hide her reddened face. It was apparent that something was going on between her and her foster daughter. So, they stopped and turned around to walk back to their seats.

    The Lin family had a benevolent image to the public, they were always using Lin Chu¡¯s identity as a foster daughter to unt their kindness. They did it just for show to themoners, to contribute a little towards the performance of the Lin family on the stock market. However, the rest of them knew that the Lin family was not that kind to Lin Chu, their rtionship was not great.

    Although they were just rumors, they heard that Lin Yuwen stole her husband from Lin Chu. The Lin family had no intention to console Lin Chu, they did not feel sorry at all, nor did they feel guilty. They were so happy they wanted the whole world to know that their daughter was getting married. From that, they could already tell that the rtionship between Lin Chu and the Lin family was not close.

    They saw the old man sitting beside Lin Chu, all of them were observant and saw the displeasure in Lin Chu¡¯s eyes. Besides, they saw that Su Changxin was infuriated, she must be up to something. Some of them guessed that Su Changxin was trying to set her foster daughter up by introducing her to the old man.

    Admittedly, they were right.

    It was hard to keep things like these in secret. All the families in the circle were interconnected, and rumors spread out fast because of that. Therefore, they were aware of the rtionship between the Lin family and Lin Chu.

    Now that they looked at it, it seemed like Su Changxin waszy to even fake it anymore.

    The corners of Lin Chu¡¯s mouth were pulled down, then she showed a fake smile, ¡°I hope Aunt Su won¡¯t worry about my matter in the future. Don¡¯t introduce any men to me. Your kindness is a privilege I can¡¯t afford.¡±

    Aunt Su almost pounded the table and jumped to her feet. Lin Chu stood up, ¡°There are many guests today, they are waiting for Aunt Su to greet them. I¡¯ll excuse myself for a moment and go to the washroom to get out of your way.¡±

    Su Changxin looked up and was stunned, Lin Chu did not bother about her. She walked out of the hall and went to the bathroom.

    She was just furious. She was not ming or censuring herself. She did not want to go to the washroom.

    The washroom was empty, so she simply strolled back and forth in front of the sink, fanning her face with her hands until she calmed down. She looked at the time, it was 11:50 p.m. and the wedding was about to start.

    Lin Chu came out of the washroom, then she was blocked by someone.

    She was feeling a little under the weather today. She frowned and looked up while panting, and she bumped her forehead on someone.

    Lin Chu blinked, then she saw the person in front. She looked a little silly asking, ¡°Aren¡¯t you working overtime?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m done with my work, so I came knowing you¡¯re here. The manager said that you went to the washroom, so I didn¡¯t enter the hall yet,¡± Yan Beicheng said with a warm smile apanied by his pleasant deep voice.

    He purposely lowered his voice. His voice was a bit unclear, and it drifted faintly into her ears. Lin Chu was extra attentive so that she could hear him. The enduring effect of his voice was magnified, his hoarse and maic voice was making her ears red like she was intoxicated.

    His breath blew out from between the nose while he was smiling, and it sprinkled on the tip of her nose and lips.

    She was flushing, a tinge of red slowly expanding from the top of her head to her toe. She felt a bit wobbly on her legs.

    Yan Beicheng held her waist with both of his hands, and then he suddenly lifted her. Her eyes almost met his, and she was struggling to reach the ground with the tip of her toes. Her back was pressed against the wall firmly, she could not move.

    She was entirely caught in his arms that she could not move freely.

    ¡°I was afraid that something unpleasant will happen to you, that¡¯s why I finished my job as soon as possible and came here,¡± Yan Beicheng said with his hoarse voice. His lips were close to hers. When he talked, it felt like his lips were almost touching hers, but they did not. The intimacy and proximity made her heart fluttered.

    Her anger vanished when she saw him. It seemed like when she was in his arms, with him, nothing seemed to matter anymore.

    Involuntarily, her hands wrapped around his waist. Seeing that Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips were approaching hers, she whispered, ¡°The wedding is about to start.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, there are a few more minutes,¡± Yan Beicheng smiled faintly. Then, he kissed on the soft lips that were just inches away from him.

    She was covered by him, so she could not see anything else. It was as if his embrace became the whole world.

    Lin Chu also forgot that they were in the corridor, and he kissed her so hard that she could barely breathe.

    Wang Jinglin wanted to go to the washroom quickly before the wedding started. Otherwise, she would not have the chance to do so once they invite the parents of the newlyweds to join the bride and the groom on stage.

    While she was walking, her feet came to a sudden halt. She widened her eyes and saw that a man was smooching Lin Chu.

    The man was facing her with his back, and only his straight back could be seen. A pair of long legs appeared under his knee-length woolen coat, his legs were straight and masculine. He was taller than her son. Even though she could only see his back, she could sense that he was a suave man. Wang Jinglin was not willing to admit that he was better than Chen Ziming, even though just a little.

    However, it was just his back, and it did not show much about him.

    Although she could not see the appearance of the man, she could recognize Lin Chu. Her eyes were closed and she was held in the arms of the man. They were inseparable.

    Lin Chu was too shameless!

    Wang Jinglin was enraged. She did not even want to go to the washroom anymore. She turned around and stomped her feet in anger back to the hall.

    Chen Ziming¡¯s father Chen Jingdong saw Wang Jinglin came back, but she did not look right. He pulled her over and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the washroom? Why did you return so soon?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. I didn¡¯t go,¡± Wang Jinglin said with a long face.

    Chen Jindong was curious,¡± What happened?¡±

    Wang Jinglin nced at Chen Jindong, and then she looked around. The bride and groom had not entered the hall, only some melodious piano music was ying. The music was so loud that others would not be able to hear her words clearly.

    Only then Wang Jinglin let Cheng Jingdong leaned in and then she said into his ear, ¡°Just...just now when I was going to the washroom, I saw Lin Chu kissing and hugging with a man. How shameless! Today is Ziming and Yuwen¡¯s wedding, what is she doing outside? If people saw, we would surely be aughing stock! Ziming¡¯s ex-girlfriend did something shameless during his wedding with an unidentified man. It¡¯s a public ce. How could she... How could she act like that with the man? How unscrupulous!¡±

    Wang Jinglin enunciated every word. She looked at the table opposite the red carpet, Yang Zhiyuan was still sitting there.

    ¡°Our daughter-inw¡¯s mother was so thoughtful that she introduced a suitable partner for her. However, President Yang¡¯s still sitting there, and she¡¯s doing something indecent with an unknown man. It¡¯s a good thing Ziming broke up with her, if not he would be two-timed by her. Besides, how would our inws handle this if other people saw it? How are they going to face President Yang? She¡¯s not even considering the inappropriateness of her behavior in this asion or other people¡¯s feelings in this. I think she¡¯s doing this on purpose to disgrace the Lin family, and to turn the Lin family and President Yang against each other. She¡¯s ill-intentioned even though our inws are treating her well. She¡¯s an ungrateful wench!¡±

    ¡°Were you mistaken? Lin Chu is an honestdy, she does not seem like this kind of person,¡± Chen Jindong said softly in a hesitant manner.

    ¡°I would never mistake her for someone else! For the past four years, she came to our house almost every day. She was nice, but she might have changed. After she was exposed to the realities of society in work, it¡¯s hard for her to stay innocent. You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. She looks innocent, but how would we know what she¡¯s really like on the inside? Especially the ones who work in public rtions, they are devious and unprincipled! Who knows what she actually does? You saw it just now in the doorway, she seemed close with the manager that they looked like sisters. She only came to Sheng Yue a few times, but she was already that close with the manager. Who would believe if you say that she¡¯s not cunning?¡±

    Cheng Jindong was silent and did not speak. He somehow agreed with Wang Jinglin¡¯s words.

    ¡°She kept holding Ziming¡¯s mistakes against us and kept saying that it was Ziming who wronged her so that we would feel guilty for her for the rest of our lives. Now I¡¯m wondering who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong in this matter? How was she not responsible for Ziming breaking up with her? Maybe there was some infidelity that we did not know about, she might have betrayed him first secretly,¡± Wang Jinglin was burning up. Her eyes were narrow, rigid, and cold. Her usual gentle expression became extra ruthless and mean.

    ¡°She broke up with Ziming only a few months ago, and now she has found a boyfriend? That¡¯s too fast! It¡¯s not like she looks like an angel or something, I don¡¯t think men would swarm around her like flies,¡± the more Wang Jinglin thought about it, the more she was convinced. She clicked her tongue and said, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure she found someone else and has been two-timing all the while. After that, she let Ziming broke up with her first so that he would owe her forever.¡±

    Chen Jindong looked at the opposite table. Seeing that the seat of Lin Chu was still empty, he started believing in the words of Wang Jinglin more.

    ¡°The wedding¡¯s about to start but she¡¯s still not back yet. That¡¯s inappropriate,¡± Chen Jindong said with a deep voice.

    Wang Jinglin sighed, then she consoled Chen Jindong,¡± Don¡¯t be mad. Isn¡¯t it a good thing that Ziming is married to Yuwen? Lin Chu didn¡¯t gain any benefits. I just feel sorry for her. When she was still in school, she was such an innocent and decent girl.¡±

    Chen Jindong sighed as well. Wang Jinglin said, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s really important to have the guidance of parents. Look at Ziming and Yuwen, they are the perfect example. Lin Chu was a decent girl, but she did not have parents restraining her so that¡¯s why she has gone on a wrong path.¡±

    ...

    Yan Beicheng lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu who was in his arms and blushing. Her big eyes, her moist lips, and her blur face made himughed in spite of himself.

    His thick and masculine palms touched the top of her head, and messed up her hair a little, ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll goter.¡±

    After quite some time, then only she recovered from her thoughts. She saw the attractive curve of his thin lips, his lips were slightly swollen, it seemed like it got more luscious. She thought of the reason behind that, and she could not look at him straight in his eyes

    She sucked in her lips and gulped. She was captivated by him.

    His clean chin had a trace of green stubbles, hidden under his skin. It was not prickly, and it did not mask his manliness at the same time. Lin Chu thought he looked sexy this way.

    Sometimes when he picked her up after work, his stubbles would grow a little after a day. They were not long but she could slightly feel it when he kissed her. The subtle prickly and itchy feeling was rather amusing.

    Lin Chu was embarrassed so she held her urge in, she wanted to kiss his chin. She wanted to feel his stumbles prickling her lips.

    Her blurry eyes fell slowly on his protruding throat. His Adam¡¯s apple was moving along with his jerky breathing. It was manly. All these small details about him made Lin Chu feel that he was powerful and masculine.

    She heard Yan Beicheng¡¯s words and did not know what got into her. She was driven by impulse, she looked up and lightly pecked him on his chin. It seemed like his chin was shaved, but she could still feel the existence of his stubbles. They were not prickly, but they did not feel as smooth as his cheeks. She was fascinated by the rough sensation she felt on his chin.

    Yanbeicheng only felt a soft touch on his chin. It was just for a brief moment, but the soft feeling was veryfortable. It was like wet feathers, or suet, tickling his heart.

    ¡°You¡¯re noting with me?¡± Lin Chu asked, then she lowered her head and grabbed his tie. She pinched her fingers on his tie and pulled it unknowingly. Yan Beicheng saw that the back of her neck was red, he almost wanted to kiss her again but he held back.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to keep this a secret,¡± Lin Chu said softly.

    Yan Beicheng suddenly squeezed her, ¡°I¡¯m going to have to settle this first.¡±

    Lin Chu gasped, she did not notice just now. However, after Yan Beicheng had mentioned, she looked down subconsciously and saw the huge bulge.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his head and went close to her burning red ears, his thin and warm lips were touching her ears intermittently. His deep and sexy voice traveled to her ears, ¡°You can help me out. We can go in togetherter.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s face flushed red, she pushed him away without any hesitant. She thought to herself, ¡®I only helped you out once, and this man is acting like he¡¯s addicted and cannot stop bringing it up!¡±

    ¡°You...you can do it yourself!¡± Lin Chu said. The image of him settling it on his own appeared on her mind and made her face burned.

    Yan Beicheng could not hold himself back that night, he did not want her to do so initially. So when she pushed him away, he let loose of her.

    He pinched her soft hands and said softly, ¡°You can go in first.¡±

    Only if Yan Beicheng had not said that, now Lin Chu could not even look at her own hands.

    They were burning like mad after he pinched them, she wanted to grab a few pieces of ice

    cubes in her hands so bad.

    She turned around and looked at Yan Beicheng, he was still looking at her. It seemed like he wanted to see her enter the hall. Both of his hands were ced in the pockets of his coat. His coat was slightly oversized, it did not seem odd as his hands were gathered towards one another.

    Lin Chu was sheepish due to Yan Beicheng¡¯s keen sparkling eyes. She quickly turned around and ran back into the hall.

    Fortunately, the venue was dark, leaving only spotlights shining on the red carpet. Lin Chu walked around unobtrusively, no one could tell that there was anything unusual about her.

    She wanted to use going to the bathroom as an excuse to sit somewhere further away from Yang Zhiyuan when she returned. However, there were only three empty seats. Two beside Yang Zhiyuan, and one beside Su Changxin that was meant for Lin Zhenghe.

 Chapter 90 - Money was like dirt to Yan Beicheng

    <h4>Chapter 90: Money was like dirt to Yan Beicheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu frowned. She guessed that the other empty seat was reserved for Yan Beicheng. The Lin family had decided to keep a seat regardless if he turned up or not. If he did not make it, it was not much of a hassle to keep a seat. If he came, it would be just as well. It would be worse if he did attend the wedding and there was no seat reserved for him.

    Lin Chu did not want Yan Beicheng to sit next to Su Changxin, so she sat in her original seat.

    Su Changxin had wanted to lecture Lin Chu but at that moment, the emcee on stage had enthusiastically announced the entrance of the groom and bride.

    The spotlights shone towards the hall entrance.

    The groom, Cheng Ziming, walked in on the red carpet first by himself and waited a while by the side of the main table. Not long after, as the wedding march yed, Lin Yuwen came in with her arms around Lin Zhenghe¡¯s. They walked step by step into the hall.

    Lin Yuwen¡¯s head was held high. She was filled with pride in being the main focus of the night¡¯s event. She had an elegant smile on her face as the spotlights concentrated on her and followed her every step. She was the main event.

    Suddenly, there were murmuring among the guests. The attention was no longer on her. Lin Yuwen¡¯s face fell. Another man was walking down the red carpet.

    The side of the spotlights shone on him yet, it felt much brighter than the lights currently on her.

    Lin Yuwen was bbergasted and surprised. Yan Beicheng, he was here to attend her wedding!

    She did not care that Yan Beicheng had stolen her thunder. She only thought about how proud she would be for people to find out that Yan Beicheng was here for her wedding!

    She did not even mind that Lin Zhenghe was overwhelmed with excitement, trembling next to her, that he had wanted so badly to leave her on the red carpet to have a chat with Yan Beicheng.

    Not many of the guests knew who Yan Beicheng was as many could not even touch the social level that Yan Beicheng was in. Yan Beicheng did not appear on the news very often and was very low profile.

    All they saw was a uniquely charismatic, handsome man suddenly walking in at the same time the bride was making her entrance.

    No one would ignore even the darker corners of the spotlights. He looked tall and powerful as his long legs strode in calmly. He had a cold expression on his face. Those nearest to him could not help but avert their gaze when he nced at them. No one dared to stare again.

    Yan Beicheng walked in just like that looking tall and elegant.

    Cui Zhongzhi was a carefree, handsome young man; He lifted his wine cup as his eyes watched the blue heavens; He gleamed like a jade tree in the wind. <sup>1</sup>

    Even though many had no idea who Yan Beicheng was, they were still awestruck by him.

    Cheng Ziming was standing at the other end of the carpet in his groom¡¯s tuxedo. He was tall, slender and was quite good-looking. If one does not take his status into ount, he would be considered an outstanding young man.

    However, with Yan Beicheng here, there was noparison. Cheng Ziming was nothing next to him. He would have been exceptional but with Yan Beicheng around, he looked like a bootleg version of someone.

    A random person whispered to the person beside them, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Master Yan?¡±

    ¡°Yan Beicheng, that Master Yan?¡±

    ¡°Yup. I once had the opportunity to see him from really far away.¡±

    ¡°When did the Lin family got close to Yan Beicheng? They¡¯ve actually got him to attend the wedding!¡±

    Cheng Ziming saw Lin Yuwen look over with pride in her eyes. He nced at Yan Beicheng and felt happy as well.

    Although he did not like Yan Beicheng¡¯s attitude towards him, to get Yan Beicheng to attend his wedding did give it a substantial boost.

    Wang Jinglin excitedly pulled Cheng Jindong¡¯s clothes, ¡°This... This is Yan Beicheng!¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Cheng Jindong asked in surprise. He had never met him before.

    ¡°I met him when I was apanying Yuwen to the hospital for her check-up. Yuwen had greeted him at the time. However, he did not seem to know Yuwen or the Lin family. I thought he was very arrogant but Yuwen did exin to me that he was from one of the Eight Dominant Families, the exclusively small group of the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me. The Lin family is nothing to him. I never really thought that the Lin family was able to invite him to the wedding. Yuwen is such a capable girl,¡± Wang Jinglin felt that Lin Yuwen was the perfect daughter-inw.

    She could be as arrogant as she wanted. Just tolerate it for a while and it would be over soon, as long as it was beneficial for her son.

    Then, everyone watched as Yan Beicheng walked straight towards the main table and stood in front of the only empty seat there.

    His nice-looking eyebrows scrunched up a little as he nced at Yang Zhiyuan sitting at the side. Lin Chu gave Yan Beicheng a helpless look, which Su Changxin caught sight of. Her expression turned frighteningly cold as she figured that Lin Chu was taking the opportunity to seduce Yan Beicheng.

    Hmph! If it was not for the Lin family inviting Yan Beicheng to the wedding, with Lin Chu¡¯s humble background, how could she even have the chance to see Yan Beicheng during her lifetime, much less being able to have a meal with him at the same table!

    This ungrateful Lin Chu had been given an advantage by the Lin family and yet still had the gall to seduce Yan Beicheng.

    She was indeed capable, such a shameless whore!

    Su Changxin repressed the unhappiness in her. She did not dare to appear grim-faced in front of Yan Beicheng. She might be older but it was not her ce to proim her seniority in front of Yan Beicheng. She stood up and took the initiative to greet him, ¡°Master Yan, we did not expect you to attend but we did prepare a ce for you. Please sit.¡±

    For a moment, no one noticed Lin Yuwen had already reached Cheng Ziming¡¯s side.

    Lin Zhenghe no longer felt sad about handing his daughter over to his son-inw. He was equivalent to being married into the family anyway. He was not worried that Cheng Ziming would ill-treat Lin Yuwen, in fact, he would have to obey the whims of the Lin family since he needed them to have a good life.

    This was why he did not bother to walk away gracefully after leading Lin Yuwen to Cheng Ziming. He walked down the stage in a hurry and looked almost in a gaffe.

    ¡°Master Yan, we are honored with your presence. Wee!¡± Lin Zhenghe excitedly shook Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his eyes and darted a look at him, expressionless. He just nodded lightly and did not attempt to be humble as he casually replied, ¡°I¡¯m stopping by Sheng Yue today anyway, so I came by for a while.¡±

    Lin Zhenghe¡¯s smile went stiff. He had expected Yan Beicheng to be civil to appear familiar with each other.

    ¡°Can I trouble you to say a few words on stageter, Master Yan? Just a few blessings for my daughter and son-inw,¡± Lin Zhenghe smiled as he said.

    It did not matter what was the true rtionship between them and Yan Beicheng. If Yan Beicheng was able to give a few words of blessing to the couple on stage, it would give the Lin family a great reputable boost.

    Lin Chu had thought Yan Beicheng would reject the request. She did not expect Yan Beicheng to nce at the stage and then nod his head despite his cold reply, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lin Zhenghe was so overjoyed that it felt like a flower had bloomed on his face. Yan Beicheng¡¯s cold attitude did not bother him at all. As long as he was willing to speak on stage, it did not matter what his attitude was.

    ¡°Master Yan, please sit. Do take your seat,¡± Lin Zhenghe gestured towards the empty chair.

    Yan Beicheng did not sit down. It did not seem right to sit next to Su Changxin.

    This table belonged to the Lin family and the family of Lin Zhenghe¡¯s younger brother. Everyone quickly stood up except for Old Lady Lin. She was already quite up there in years and she thought of herself as the elder firstdy of the family. Even though the Lin family may not be up to the same level as the Yan family, she was still a senior and Yan Beicheng should have no ce to say anything about it. Even if the Yan family¡¯s Old Master Yan or Old Lady Yan were here, she would still see herself on the same level as they were.

    However, Yan Beicheng did not seem to want to take his seat. Lin Zhenghe was anxious about Yan Beicheng just making an appearance and leaving the next moment. But Yan Beicheng did promise to give his blessings to the couple on stage, he would probably not go back on his words.

    The next thing Yan Beicheng did was turn and lowered his head towards the gaping Yang Zhiyuan, who forgot to stand up, and said coldly, ¡°Can you change your seat with me?¡±

    Yang Zhiyuan was dumbfounded the moment he saw Yan Beicheng. No one else might recognize him, but he did!

    This was the man who had his arms around Lin Chu that day at the entrance of Sheng Yue, iming to be her boyfriend!

    He had always thought of Lin Chu¡¯s boyfriend as just a good-looking young man who had not much of a future!

    Yang Zhiyuan could not help but silently cursed Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu. These two dishonest people did not even bother to rify his real identity.

    If he had known that Lin Chu¡¯s boyfriend was Yan Beicheng, he would not have harassed Lin Chu this way. It would be crazy to fight with Yan Beicheng over a woman!

    Lin Chu was a terrible person as well. She knew who Yan Beicheng was yet, did not bother to inform him. She had the gall to insist that she did not care for money and was just looking for a normal life.

    Hmph! She was already with Yan Beicheng, why would she care for money? Money was like dirt to Yan Beicheng!

    He guessed that Lin Chu must beughing coldly at him, waiting for him to offend Yan Beicheng and made a fool of himself!

    No wonder the Lin family had such a disregard for Lin Chu. She had such an evil heart and was an ungrateful thing!

    He had never thought about why should Lin Chu be telling him these. To Lin Chu, he was just a stranger who had nothing to do with her. Who would tell something like these to a stranger?

    Besides, even if Lin Chu did tell him, would he have believed it?

    An orphan with no parents, an adopted daughter held in disregard by the Lin family, was with Yan Beicheng?

    If he did not see it with his own eyes, he would haveughed at even hearing about it!

    However, not that he was facing Yan Beicheng, Yang Zhiyuan did not dare express his opinions. He finally came to his senses and quickly stood up and let him have the seat.

    It was like the unpleasant exchange they had at Sheng Yue previously did not happen. One needed to be thick-skinned in the world of business. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°Of course you can have this seat. Please sit, Master Yan.¡±

    Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng did not say anything about their rtionship. Yang Zhiyuan had no idea what both of them were thinking or what the situation between them was. Naturally, he would not say a word. If he did, there might be a chance he would offend Yan Beicheng and garner a loss.

    He might be furious at Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng, but he still understood what was more important in this circumstance. After letting off steam in his heart, he would not so much as make trouble for himself.

    Yan Beicheng sat down with a grim expression. He looked at Lin Chu and with his hands covered by the tablecloth under the table, slowly ced it on her knee and held it.

    Lin Chu¡¯s knee heated up and she trembled for a moment, but she did not move it away. The corner of her eyes looked across the table at everyone else and her left hand reached below the table to secretly poke the back of his hand gently with her finger. She darted a nce at Yan Beicheng and saw his deep, dark eyes rx. The back of his hand tightened for a moment at her touch, but he still acted as if nothing had happened.

    Lin Chu had initially felt a little embarrassed about it but after seeing Yan Beicheng¡¯s reaction, suddenly felt yful. She quietly pinched his long fingers and moved her fingers along the outline of his knuckles, which were prominently shaped.

    She could not help but imagine his perfect, slender fingers as her fingers slid across them.

    Yan Beicheng remained expressionless as he lifted his index finger slightly and dug into her palms a few times.

    Lin Chu trembled at the ticklish sensation and nearly let the cat out of the bag. She quickly held onto his long finger, with just a little too much strength. Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips curved into a very faint smile as there was a sh in his dark eyes. He rubbed his fingers in and out of her palms.

    Lin Chu did not think much of it in the beginning as she did not understand Yan Beicheng¡¯s actions immediately. It was only after his fingers moved in and out multiple times that she suddenly understood what he meant and her face suddenly burnt up.

    This hooligan!

    She... She had not even... How did he always find the opportunity in every asion to act this way?!

    Lin Chu¡¯s palms went hot and she quickly let go of her hand. She gave the back of his hand a pinch out of frustration and kept her left hand to herself by cing it on the table. She was not about to give Yan Beicheng another opportunity.

    Yan Beicheng did not mind at all. His palms were still on her knee. He was wondering how her knee grew this way. While sitting, he could feel a slight jut from her kneecap, it felt small and exquisite in his palms. He could not help but move his palms around it, rubbing her knee as he did so.

    Lin Chu wanted so much to re at Yan Beicheng, but Yan Beicheng was being sneaky the moment he arrived. He did not reveal their rtionship which made her wondered about what Yan Beicheng was thinking. She did not dare to make a rash move.

    To be honest, she was feeling a little mad at him. They had agreed to be open about their rtionship, yet Yan Beicheng did not express anything upon arrival. Were they deciding not to reveal it?

    She felt a little depressed about it.

    The emcee on the stage was sensationalizing the meeting between the groom and the bride, adding in many sweet and touching moments between them. He then invited the groom and the bride¡¯s fathers to speak on stage.

    However, not many below the stage were listening, not even Lin Yuwen¡¯s parents.

    Everyone was craning their necks, trying to see Yan Beicheng. Even those sitting at the very back, who was not able to see much of anything at the front, craned their necks as much as they could, as if they could see more of everything in front by doing so, and telling themselves they did.

    The only people who were watching this new married couple seriously were Cheng Jindong and Wang Jinglin. Wang Jinglin had always felt that no one was better than her son.

    Even Lin Yuwen and Cheng Ziming¡¯s hearts were not fully into the wedding. Their eyes could not help looking at Yan Beicheng below the stage. When they realized that Yan Beicheng was sitting next to Lin Chu, their expressions changed.

    Lin Chu was supposed to be sitting with Yan Zhiyuan. When did Yan Beicheng switch ces with Yang Zhiyuan?!

    Lin Yuwen had a bad feeling about this. Something was not right but she could not ce a finger on it.

    Yang Zhiyuan was a little irritated and lighted a cigarette. He breathed it in and exhaled smoke, which blew towards the direction of Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu frowned very slightly and Yan Beicheng turned towards Yang Zhiyuan, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t take the smell of tobo smoke.¡±

    This might have sounded somewhat arrogant, but Yang Zhiyuan did not dare disobey. He quickly apologized twice and extinguished his cigarette.

    Lin Chu could not help but give Yan Beicheng a look, he squeezed her knee.

    At this point, someone went up to the emcee to whisper something to him. The emcee smiled and said, ¡°We have a very important guest today, who took time out from his busy schedule to give this newly married couple a few words of blessing. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Yan Beicheng, Master Yan. Let us put our hands together for Master Yan. Doe up here and say a few words.¡±

    Yan Beicheng squeezed Lin Chu¡¯s knee and stood up to rebutton his suit, which had unbuttoned naturally when he took his seat. He walked up to the stage calmly and elegantly.

    Under the spotlights, he looked tall and dignified, a beautiful view to look at.

    The bride, groom, and emcee may be dressed grandly and magnificently but even then, they could notpare to Yan Beicheng, who was dressed in a simple tailor-made suit. He looked elegant and his every gesture spoke in magnitudes.

    Yan Beicheng nced at Cheng Ziming slightly. For some reason, Cheng Ziming¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s deep, rich voice soon filled the hall, ¡°I¡¯m here today to thank Mr. Cheng for letting go of someone, which was how I met my girlfriend, Lin Chu. I thank him for betraying Lin Chu, giving me the opportunity to be by her side, to be with her, and to protect her with all my heart. I¡¯m also grateful to Miss Lin for seducing Lin Chu¡¯s boyfriend without hesitation, which allowed Lin Chu to see Mr. Cheng¡¯s true self, helping her avoid the disaster of being lied to, cheated on and, losing out to him. Miss Lin had sacrificed herself to be a touchstone in this situation, and in her giving spirit, epted Mr. Cheng for herself. I am very gratified and thankful for this. This is why I am here to attend the wedding because I need to thank the bride and groom for allowing us to be together.¡±

    Yan Beicheng even nodded at Cheng Ziming and Lin Yuwen after his speech. Hepletely ignored the look of shock and anger on their faces and turned smiling as he walked off the stage.

 Chapter 91 - Thisâ€¦ This Was Outrageous

    <h4>Chapter 91: This... This Was Outrageous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Zhenghe and Su Changxin were so shocked, they immediately stood up. They had never expected Yan Beicheng to say those words on stage. Even more unexpected for them was that Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were together!

    How did Lin Chu get so lucky to be able to get to know Yan Beicheng and be with him? Where did she get the opportunity to know him?!

    On the other side, Wang Jinglin suffered a blow. Her face was extremely pale as she held tight to Cheng Jindong¡¯s arms, ¡°This... This is impossible... How... How did...¡±

    How did Lin Chund herself such an incredible man? Cheng Ziming may have been outstanding but Cheng Ziming would not even be qualified to bepared to Yan Beicheng.

    She... She did not want to see Lin Chu have a good life!

    While she used to think that Lin Chu was not bad, but she still hoped that she would not find anyone better than Cheng Ziming. In Wang Jinglin¡¯s heart, nobody couldpare to her son. She wanted Lin Chu to always remember her son, for her husband to never live up to Cheng Ziming. The more she remembered how outstanding Cheng Ziming was, the better.

    Even when she found out that Su Changxin was introducing Yang Zhiyuan to Lin Chu, Wang Jinglin was unwilling. She thought that Su Changxin was being too nice to Lin Chu. For someone of Lin Chu¡¯s status, how could she marry into such a rich family?

    If it was up to her, Lin Chu would best suit a normal working man who was of the same stature as her. They should just live normal lives together.

    Who knew, that somewhere along the way, Lin Chu had gotten into a rtionship with Yan Beicheng.

    It... It was only not too long ago that she and Cheng Ziming broke up.

    As she watched Yan Beicheng¡¯s walking down the stage, Wang Jinglin was not sure if she imagined it, but it looked very alike the back of the person she saw in front of the washroom.

    However, this time, Yan Beicheng had taken off his coat and was in his suit. He looked a little different from when he was at the restroom.

    When Yan Beicheng walked in, Wang Jinglin had only focused on Yan Beicheng¡¯s face. In addition to the low lights, she did not notice what his coat looked like.

    ¡°You... Both of you...¡± Su Changxin was dumbfounded. She did not know what to say.

    As Yan Beicheng walked down the stage and stood in front of his seat, Lin Zhenghe and Su Changxin had lost the excitement and joyousness they felt previously.

    Did anyone hear Yan Beicheng¡¯s words? Were those blessings? He was here to create trouble!

    He also took the opportunity to inform that even if he was in a rtionship with Lin Chu, the Lin family would have nothing to do with him. They would not have the chance to take advantage of him!

    Yan Beicheng ignored Lin Zhenghe and Su Changxin and sat back in his seat cheerfully andfortably. He secretly winked at Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu did not n on spoiling Cheng Ziming and Lin Yuwen¡¯s wedding, but since Yan Beicheng wanted to help her get revenge, she felt pretty good about it and said quietly, ¡°That¡¯s naughty.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng clicked his tongue with dissatisfaction. He was waiting for her praise, not for her to tell him it was naughty.

    Lin Chu felt her head go numb at Yan Beicheng¡¯s deep gaze, which had a little look of begrudge in them. It was not the time to give him praise in front of the Lin family. She had to leave the Lin family with some dignity.

    Moreover, they were already having a really bad day today.

    Lin Zhenghe no longer wanted to keep Yan Beicheng here. He wanted to kick him out along with Lin Chu. He was now suspicious of Lin Chu exacting revenge on the Lin family by keeping her rtionship with Yan Beicheng a secret.

    Lin Zhenghe also felt a little guilty. They had never treated Lin Chu well. They even intended to marry Lin Chu to an old man like Yang Zhiyuan.

    The program on stage continued as usual, but with Yan Beicheng¡¯s interruption, the bride and groom had lost all their mood. The emcee was also aware of their mood change. While his voice continued to boom with enthusiasm, he had also obviously sped up the progress on stage to finish it up early and allow the newlyweds to step down the stage.

    Lin Yuwen tried her best to repress the rage in her heart and went to the lounge behind the stage with Cheng Ziming to rest.

    The moment she entered the lounge, Lin Yuwen smashed all the make-up on the table, scaring the wedding make-up artists.

    Cheng Ziming was still able to hold in his anger and got the make-up artists to leave the lounge first.

    He closed the door and his handsome face twisted with anger.

    ¡°She... How did she end up with Yan Beicheng?! Is this a joke? Am I dreaming?¡± Lin Yuwen was trembling with anger.

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s face was grim as he was thinking about something.

    ¡°Say something! I expected Lin Chu to do badly, now what do we do?¡± Lin Yuwen nearly said it out loud, that Lin Chu had no business doing better than she did. She does not deserve a man better than hers!

    When Lin Chu was brought into the Lin family at age 7, Lin Yuwen had thought that an orphan had no right to call her a sister and im what was rightfully hers.

    In addition, Su Changxin had often taught Lin Yuwen to snatch anything that belonged to Lin Chu. She had stolen Cheng Ziming away from Lin Chu because she not only thought Cheng Ziming was a good catch, but also, he was Lin Chu¡¯s boyfriend.

    When Cheng Ziming met her, it was like discovering true love. Regardless of how much he would stand to gain, at the end of the day, he was still very good to her. He had even ganged up with her when it came to looking down on Lin Chu. Lin Yuwen was, after all, the only daughter of the Lin family. She was meant to inherit Lin Mao in the future.

    Instead of looking for another rich man who might take over Lin Mao for himself, it would be better to be with someone like Cheng Ziming. He had no business foundations and would need to rely on her. He would need to obey her, as he was considered to be married into her family, not the other way around.

    She did feel good about snatching Cheng Ziming away from Lin Chu¡¯s side. But as time grew, she did find true love in Cheng Ziming.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Lin Chu willst long with Yan Beicheng,¡± Cheng Ziming said in a low voice.

    Lin Yuwen calmed down a little after hearing his words, ¡°Of course! How could Yan Beicheng be serious with Lin Chu?!¡±

    Cheng Ziming nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have something against her. Yan Beicheng would be sure to dump her.¡±

    ¡°What is it that you have?¡± Lin Yuwen was pleasantly surprised.

    Cheng Ziming shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve got everything settled.¡±

    He saw Lin Yuwen face fell; she was not happy with this. Cheng Ziming quickly came to her and hugged her at the shoulders. He gently rubbed her nose, ¡°Look at you, haven¡¯t I always told you how straightforward you are? You¡¯ve always been na?ve. If I told you in advance, you¡¯re going to identally reveal my ns. Let me handle this first and tell you about itter.¡±

    Cheng Ziming was thinking about the Grand Cherokee.

    Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng have gotten together for just a short time. She has been seeing Yan Beicheng and, on the side, another old man who drove that Grand Cherokee. Yan Beicheng was being cuckolded. He would not be able to tolerate it.

    Lin Yuwen¡¯s faced brightened up at Cheng Ziming¡¯s words.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not think too much about it. Have a rest and we¡¯ll go out to give our toasts. Don¡¯t let Yan Beicheng notice anything. If he does, he might do something to our family, and that would be a disaster.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Lin Yuwen nodded irritably.

    ...

    The dishes were served very quickly at the banquet, and not long after, all the tables were filled with dishes. Even though the set meals at banquets were not the best tasting, but it was, after all, Sheng Yue. The craftmanship there was much better than other hotels.

    There was not much creativeness in terms of the dishes. There was sea cucumber, abalone, fish, etc. There was nothing new on the tables.

    No one was in the mood to eat at the Lin family table. All they did was toast each other. Yan Beicheng was the only one cing food on Lin Chu¡¯s te while he did not eat much.

    ¡°Sweet and sour Mandarin fish, that¡¯s your favorite. I¡¯ve especially given the order for them to make it with extra care since I know you¡¯ll be here,¡± Yan Beicheng said to Lin Chu,pletely ignoring everyone else.

    Was he suggesting that no one would have anything nice to eat if Lin Chu was not here?

    Lin Zhenghe and Su Changxin were disgusted about the whole situation, but they did not dare say anything to Yan Beicheng. If Yan Beicheng was not here, they would have torn Lin Chu apart!

    When Yan Beicheng was done feeding Lin Chu, it was also time for Cheng Ziming and Lin Yuwen to start toasting all the tables. Yan Beicheng, however, continued to ask Lin Chu, ¡°Are you full?¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. Even if she was still hungry, she was already full just by looking at the expression of Lin Zhenghe and the others. One could not have much of a good appetite eating here.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. We have something to do, we¡¯ll take our leaves first,¡± Yan Beicheng said and nodded coldly towards Lin Zhenghe and Su Changxin.

    He brought Lin Chu away with him. He took his time walking out and allowed the guests to witness them leaving without toasting the newlyweds. It looked like there was not much of a rtionship between him and the Lin family.

    Lin Yuwen and Cheng Ziming had just started toasting each table after resting for a while. Lin Yuwen saw Yan Beicheng taking Lin Chu with him, and they were now at the door.

    It was like something just snapped Lin Yuwen¡¯s mind. She no longer had the mood to give any toasts. Lin Chu did this on purpose, she came here with Yan Beicheng to create trouble and destroy her wedding night, she did not even bother to pretend to be civil.

    Lin Yuwen ran after them with a grim face. Cheng Ziming hurried up as his expression changed, ¡°Yuwen, what are you doing? We still need to toast each table.¡±

    ¡°What is there to toast? Someone has already created trouble for us here! I was wondering why Lin Chu readily agreed to attend the wedding. It was because she wanted to create trouble and embarrass us!¡± Lin Yuwen said as she walked out.

    Lin Zhenghe and Su Changxin noticed something wrong and ran up to try to stop her, but they could not do anything and could only follow Lin Yuwen.

    The crowd watched as everyone started to guess what was going on. They had initially nned to get closer to the Lin family on ount of their rtionship with Yan Beicheng, but they have all put a stop to that thought. They were even considering pulling away from the Lin family when the time was right.

    Yan Beicheng did not care what anyone was thinking about while it did not cross Lin Chu¡¯s mind to think about these people. However, Yan Beicheng made a stop at the entrance where the red packets were collected when he was leading her out the hall.

    Lin Chu looked at Yan Beicheng in surprise, ¡°I¡¯ve already given mine when I arrived.¡±

    The Lin family did not care about the few thousand dors given by Cheng Ziming¡¯s rtives and friends, all of whom weremon people whose most generous packet was two or three thousand. The Lin family¡¯s invitees, however, are those whose packets start from at least five figures, and that was rare. Those who cared about their reputation gave six-figure numbers. Their cheques were ced in the red packets. The packets were thin and low-profile, yet extravagant.

    However, Lin Chu was still considered an intern in Lin Yi. She did not earn a high sry and had never depended on the Lin family, which was why she could not contribute a lot to her packet. She could only fork out three thousand. Even if the Lin family had used her of being stingy, she could not care less. She was just here to attend the ceremony and give her red packet. Nothing was embarrassing about the whole situation. She just wanted to make sure that Cheng Ziming was not going to use her of not giving a red packet because she was still not over him.

    Yan Beicheng did not say a word and took out a cheque. The person who was in charge of the red packets was dumbfounded when he glimpsed the numbers on it.

    Yan Beicheng handed over the red packet and said casually, ¡°This is considered a thank you gift to Cheng Ziming and Lin Yuwen.¡±

    He started to take Lin Chu away when a shrill voice called out behind him, ¡°Lin Chu, stop there!¡±

    Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrow and stopped. Both of them looked back and saw Lin Yuwen running towards them in her wedding dress. Cheng Ziming followed close behind with Lin Zhenghe and his wife.

    ¡°Lin Chu, how shameless can you be? This is such an important day for me but you deliberately came to create trouble. If you weren¡¯t sincere with your blessings, you shouldn¡¯t havee! Stop pretending to have a magnanimous attitude towards everything. You disgust me!¡± Lin Yuwen pointed at Lin Chu in a rage.

    Lin Chu wanted to ignore her. She had never nned for trouble today. She had no idea that Yan Beicheng would do what he did. She had initially thought to just get through the wedding ceremony and it would be over. She had not expected Yan Beicheng to do this and she did not feel there was anything wrong with it. Yan Beicheng was sticking up for her and she was happy about it. Naturally, she epted Yan Beicheng¡¯s intentions and his consideration for her.

    She would not offend Yan Beicheng on ount of the Lin family by rejecting his attempt to do her good. Why did Lin Yuwen think that only she was allowed to bully others, while others were not allowed to retaliate her bullying?

    Who did Lin Yuwen think she was to want everybody coaxing her and bullying others for her amusement?

    ¡°Master Yan, don¡¯t get cheated by her! She is the best when ites to acting innocent, sitting on her high horse like she has done nothing wrong. It¡¯s always the fault of others when ites to her, she¡¯s always acting like she is being bullied but pretends she is so generous to let go of it,¡± Lin Yuwen was full of hate as she clenched her teeth. It was so irritating to see Lin Chu acting so calm.

    Lin Chu was still looking at her, expressionless. It was like nothing she said mattered to her. She was not afraid of Yan Beicheng believing her words, which made Lin Yuwen so mad that she could feel her brain was about to explode.

    ¡°These are all part of her pretense! You¡¯ll find out soon enough after spending time with her! I¡¯ve spent tens of years with her and have seen her for who she really is! You can ask my mother-inw if you don¡¯t believe me. My mother-inw is the kindest person in the world. She has always treated Lin Chu as her daughter but even she has realized Lin Chu¡¯s true colors.¡±

    Wang Jinglin and Cheng Jindong rushed over and hear Lin Yuwen said those words. There were flustered about being suddenly pulled into the situation.

    Lin Chu might still be indifferent towards Lin Yuwen, but she was not about to let her continue to spout nonsense. No one would have that much patience. However, she suddenly felt a few light squeezes on her hand, which was wrapped within Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands.

    Next, she heard Yan Beicheng said apathetically, ¡°Miss Lin, I will be remembering your defamation and usations towards my girlfriend today. As for what¡¯s next for the Lin family...¡±

    Yan Beicheng gave a smile that spoke volumes, ¡°Well, we¡¯ll have a long time to deal with that.¡±

    ¡°Obviously, the Lin family does not wee us. We¡¯ll take our leave then,¡± Yan Beicheng said casually.

    It started with only Lin Yuwen creating a ruckus, but Yan Beicheng had extended it to the entire Lin family. Every guest who witnessed the scene were now aware that Yan Beicheng would no longer be associated with the Lin family.

    Looking back at Lin Yuwen¡¯s actions, it was understandable that she was angry about her wedding being wrecked, but she really should have understood who she was dealing with. No matter how angry she was, she had to tolerate it. While the situation may have been embarrassing, it was better than being embarrassed and causing the Lin family to suffer a loss at the same time.

    Everyone there could not help but sighed or shook their heads. They had thought that it was a brainless act on Lin Yuwen¡¯s part. In the past, they had heard that she was quite a capable person, who knew she would end up acting this way...

    Lin Zhenghe and Su Changxin were shocked over Yan Beicheng¡¯s words. Would Yan Beicheng really take action against the Lin family over such a small matter?

    Lin Zhenghe personally thought that it was unlikely. It would not be good for Yan Beicheng¡¯s reputation if people had found out about it.

    Yan Beicheng did not care about their thoughts. He started pulling Lin Chu along when she tugged his hand.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Lin Chu said. Yan Beicheng did not let go, so Lin Chu pulled him along towards the table where the red packets were collected.

    Everyone watched as Yan Beicheng followed behind Lin Chu obediently as she pulled him along. There was an honest to goodness smile on his face. He lookedpletely different from that cold, calcting person just now. This confused those who thought they knew who Yan Beicheng was, and everyone started to re-evaluate their impression of him.

    Lin Chu said coldly to the person in charge of the red packet collection, ¡°I¡¯d like to take back the red packet we gave out just now.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Who would demand their red packet after gifting it out? This... This was outrageous!

 Chapter 92 - Our Grandson Is Going to Hash It Out With You If He Finds Out

    <h4>Chapter 92: Our Grandson Is Going to Hash It Out With You If He Finds Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu was not bothered about them and continued to say, ¡°Red packets are given willingly as a sincere blessing to the newlyweds. Since Mrs. Cheng does not care for our blessing, there is no need for us to spend this money for nothing.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The person in charge of the counter hesitated. Lin Chu had already reached her hand out, should he really return it to her?

    Yan Beicheng had just passed him the red packet. He had not managed to put it in the box as Lin Yuwen and the others had suddenly rushed out.

    ¡°Take it back!¡± Lin Yuwen ran to him and snatched the red packet from his hands. Yan Beicheng¡¯s name was indeed written on it. She threw it into Lin Chu¡¯s face.

    Unfortunately, the red packet only contained a thin cheque. It floated in the air and did not even touch Lin Chu¡¯s face. It floated downwards right in front of Lin Chu, who quickly grabbed it with her hands.

    ¡°How can you take back a red packet that was already given out? This is such a low-ss, petty antic that is an embarrassment to Master Yan! Can¡¯t you see what kind of asion this is before doing something so shameless?! With a thick skin like yours and that petty attitude, you¡¯re throwing your reputation away for a little money. You should be embarrassed to be out in public!¡±

    Lin Chu did not care. Sheughed grimly and forced the red packed into Yan Beicheng¡¯s palms. She then said to Yan Beicheng, ¡°It won¡¯t mean anything for you to give a red packet to this kind of person. They won¡¯t remember what good you have done for them, it¡¯s a waste for you to give them a red packet. Even if you have the money, there¡¯s no need to squander it on someone like this. They may think that you owe them this money even though you were the one that gave it to them.¡±

    Lin Chu did not care if her actions were considered petty. These people would not dare say anything in front of Yan Beicheng anyway. She had seen many zeros written Yan Beicheng¡¯s cheque and did not want Lin Yuwen to have it.

    They would have left it there if Lin Yuwen had not run out to create havoc. But after Lin Yuwen¡¯s ruckus, it¡¯s obvious that there was no more civility between them, therefore, there was no reason to lose money over her.

    Yan Beicheng was even calmer, he would leave the decision to his future wife. Moreover, he did not think that Lin Chu had done anything wrong. In fact, it was nice to see Lin Chu emboldened; she was not doing anything low down, somebody was losing their temper on her and she was still expected to pay for it? Who did the Lin family think they were? There was no point in getting on their good side.

    So what if they took the money back? Did they deserve to be scolded and then after that, give their red packet with smiles stered on their faces? No one deserved to be cheapened to that extent.

    Today, he had destroyed this asion, and so what if he did?

    Of course, the asion was held in Sheng Yue. Totalling ruining the day would cause a loss to Sheng Yue, which was why he did not go that far.

    Yan Beicheng smiled as he kept the red packet, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let you make all the decisions.¡±

    Everyone was shocked. While Lin Yuwen was rash and stupid with her actions, everyone felt that Lin Chu too did not do too well. Even though it was quite appalling to pay after getting scolded, but the richer the family, the more prominent and dignified they would like to seem. Even if one was not happy about it, one would definitely force themselves through the situation and would not do what Lin Chu did.

    Even if doing it would give them a deep sense of satisfaction.

    However, Yan Beicheng did not seem to me her and he did not even feel embarrassed about it. He was all smiles and it seemed that praise for Lin Chu was all that wascking. This had flipped the perception of everybody at the scene.

    Yan Beicheng wanted very much to take back Lin Chu¡¯s red packet as well. It might not be a lot but it was still quite ghastly to give it to Lin Yuwen and Cheng Ziming. Besides, his Lin Chu¡¯s sry was not high, why should she give her hard-earned money to this cheap couple.

    Lin Chu seemed to know what Yan Beicheng was thinking. She squeezed his hand and said quietly, ¡°I can¡¯t get mine back, it¡¯s already in the box. It would be too much trouble to look for it in there.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded and decided to let it go. He walked away with Lin Chu without looking back, not even bothering to say goodbye to the Lin family.

    All he heard was someone shouting from the back, ¡°Mrs. Cheng has fainted!¡±

    Cheng Jindong turned immediately at the shouting and managed to hold on to Wang Jinglin in time. Cheng Ziming rushed over as well. For a moment, it was chaos where they were.

    Lin Yunwen and Su Changxin¡¯s expressions were grim. This Wang Jinglin really could not hold her own. The situation was already out of control and here she was creating more chaos! Were they already not embarrassed enough today?!

    ...

    Both of them had gotten into the car when Lin Chu suddenly remembered Yang Zhiyuan smoking at the table. She had only frowned slightly but this man had noticed it. She suddenly realized that she had not seen him smoking when the two were together. She asked him the question on her mind.

    ¡°I don¡¯t smoke so much now. I was addicted to it before but since Qi Chengzhi and Song Yu got together, Qi Chengzhi never allowed any of us to smoke when both of them are attending our gatherings because Song Yu doesn¡¯t like the cigarette smell. After a while, I got used to it and started to smoke less. I¡¯ll only smoke to rx when it gets very busy and I¡¯m too tired. Otherwise, I don¡¯t smoke much.¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked at her, ¡°I guess you don¡¯t like smoking either.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t like the smell of second-hand smoke. Besides, it¡¯s also bad even if it¡¯s first-hand smoke. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±

    Lin Chu continued, ¡°I do hope you¡¯ll smoke less, or even better, not smoke at all. It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t like the smell of smoking, but because it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t bring cigarettes around with me anymore. As long as I don¡¯t have them on me, I can still tolerate it when I want a smoke. Besides, I also think that forcing non-smokers to take in your second-hand smoke is a very selfish act,¡± said Yan Beicheng as his dark eyes looked at her seriously.

    Yan Beicheng started his car as they continued chatting.

    ...

    At the Yan family mansion, Old Lady Han had immediately given Old Lady Yan a phone call upon learning this news.

    Old Lady Han was the gossip queen with these few families. Old Lady Qi now had a house full of children and grandchildren, and quite a few great-grandchildren as well. She was living the contented life, taking care of all these babies every day. Now, she did not have any time for gossip.

    Old Lady Han, who was very concerned about Han Zhuoli¡¯s lifelong happiness, has been busy looking out for nice girls to introduce to Han Zhuoli. She did not care about the girl¡¯s background or career. All she wanted was a nice girl who knew her responsibilities, had a pleasant-looking face and for her grandson to like her. That will be enough.

    As Old Lady Han was always on the lookout, she was constantly trying to obtain news about different kinds of girls. Because of this, she had developed awork of connections. The moment Yan Beicheng appeared at the Lin family wedding to publicly announce Lin Chu as his girlfriend, someone had immediately sent Old Lady Han a WeChat message.

    Old Lady Han was anxious. Even Yan Beicheng had found himself a future wife and still, there was no news from her grandson.

    Even though she was anxious, Old Lady Han still remembered to make it a priority to call Old Lady Yan to tell her about this. They went on for one and a half hours before ending the call.

    Old Lady Yan ran to the study hurriedly and pushed the door open. Old Master Yan had his reading sses on. He was holding a book on Feng Shui, looking like he knew what he was reading about. Old Lady Yan thought that the way his sses were ced on his nose while studying Feng Shui made him look like a conman out to cheat people by iming to be divine.

    Old Master Yan lifted his head to see Old Lady Yan running in with her phone in her hands, ¡°Guess what? Old Lady Han called me just now to tell us who our grandson¡¯s girlfriend is!¡±

    Old Master Yan immediately put down his Feng Shui book and with curiosity, took off his reading sses while looking at Old Lady Yan, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the adopted daughter of the Lin family. Her name is Lin Chu,¡± Old Lady Yan was half worried, half excited.

    She was worried about Lin Chu¡¯s character. ording to Old Lady Han, the Lin family was not good. At the same time, she was excited that Yan Beicheng was no longer single. She could finally join Old Lady Qi to make fun of Old Lady Han.

    ¡°Lin family?¡± Old Master Yan had a nk expression on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lin... Lin...¡± Old Lady Yan started racking her brain. Old Lady Han had just told her the name, it was just right at her lips but she could not work it out.

    After quite a while, she pped her hands and announced a bit too loudly in agitation, ¡°Lin Mao!¡±

    The sudden high pitch gave Old Master Yan a scare and he mumbled, ¡°How can you be so immature at this age?¡±

    ¡°Is now the time to lecture me?¡± Old Lady Yan red at him as she pouted unhappily.

    Old Master Yan was taken aback, and slowly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of Lin Mao before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s this man...¡± Old Lady Yan took out her phone and searched for Lin Zhenghe on Baidu and showed old Master Yan the picture that appeared on it.

    ¡°Old Lady Han had collected some information; this Lin family is not good. They adopted Lin Chu years ago because of superstition but did not take good care of her. They created an image of themselves as a charitable family but in fact, they were very unkind to Lin Chu. After that, Lin Yuwen snatched her boyfriend of four years. The Lin family wedding today was the marriage between Lin Yuwen and Lin Chu¡¯s ex-boyfriend. Our grandson attended the wedding today and stuck up for Lin Chu. He really made the Lin family mad. Lin Chu does not seem to be on good terms with the Lin family, otherwise, we should not allow our grandson to mess up other people¡¯s wedding.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, the Lin family are pretty unbearable. The Lin family does not have good characteristics. I¡¯m worried about this. Although Lin Chu does not get along with the Lin family, what if her character is also bad?¡± Old Lady Yan said worriedly.

    Old Master Yan frowned with worry as well, ¡°No matter what, the Lin family did bring up Lin Chu. Even if they were unkind to her, it¡¯s still not a good thing to make a mess of things. However, we¡¯re not clear on the details, it would not be fair to judge this simply. But looking at the current situation, it would seem this Miss Lin is not a good character.¡±

    ¡°Well, good or not, we would still need to meet her first to get a good grasp of who she is. Sigh, this is worrying. I can¡¯t let this go without personally making sure what kind of a person she is! It¡¯s okay if she is an orphan. Even if she has to carry the Lin family name around, it would be okay too, there¡¯s nothing there for our family to be afraid of. It would not matter what her work is either. What matters most is her character. Our grandson had purposely picked such a public asion to announce his rtionship with Lin Chu and even stood up for Lin Chu¡¯s sake to create such chaos during the Lin family wedding. He must be really serious with this rtionship,¡± said Old Lady Yan.

    Old Master Yan started to go quiet. He could not think of a good n either.

    Old Lady Yan got distressed as she scratched her jaw and said, ¡°I... I¡¯ll give Old Lady Han another call to get her to find out where this girl is working.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t do anything rash. Our grandson is going to hash it out with you if he finds out,¡± Old Master Yan red at her. He was afraid of Yan Beicheng getting angry if he found out.

    ¡°But, I...¡±

    Old Lady Yan was about to say something when a young, crisp voice was suddenly heard at the door, ¡°Eldest Auntie.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Old Lady Yan turned to see Yan Ningbai¡¯s little round head peeking into the room.

    His two little fat hands were resting at the door as his plump little body hid behind the wall. He was staring at them with his pair of big, ck eyes, and looked adorable as he did so.

    Old Lady Yan was especially happy about it. Hearing Yan Ningbai referring to her as Eldest Auntie made her feel young.

    ¡°Why are you hiding there? Come in if you need something,¡± Old Lady Yan gave a wave of her hand.

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s little white teeth could be seen as he gave augh and ran in happily. He looked up with his pretty little face and asked, ¡°Do you want to know more about my big niece-inw?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? You know her?¡± Old Lady Yan was surprised, even Old Master Yan looked over.

    Two pairs of bright, elderly eyes stared at him. He shuddered as he felt a strong pressure from it, ¡°I... I have pictures!¡±

    ¡°Quick, show us!¡± Old Lady Yan said expectantly and carried Yan Ningbai over to sit on the sofa.

    Yan Ningbai took out his phone from the big pockets at the back of his pants. He expertly turned on WeChat to find Yan Beicheng¡¯s ount. His actions had ced Old Lady Yan in a depressing situation.

    Her grandson had added Yan Ningbai but refused to add her as a friend!

    Sheter saw Yan Ningbai click on Yan Beicheng¡¯s profile picture, ¡°Look at this, this is my big niece-inw¡¯s two-inch photo. Dad, who is also your beloved little brother, said...¡±

    Old Lady Yan, ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Yan, ¡°...¡±

    They really wanted to stop this jerk of a boy from talking!

    Yan Ningbai did not notice Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan¡¯s gloomy faces. His fat little white hands were still holding onto the phone as he passionately continued exining, ¡°She was hired by my nephew, Zilin¡¯spany. This picture was supposed to be on her resume. Dear nephew Zilin wanted to show this to my big nephew but in the end, big nephew took the picture for himself and posted them as his profile picture.

    As a member of the ¡®8¡Á8 is 64¡¯ chat group, Yan Huaian knew very well of the consequences of this action. Wei Zilin had alreadyined about this in the chatgroup.

    Old Lady Yan was quietly sorry for Wei Zilin. He not only had to handle her grandson but had to be dragged down alongside him to be a nephew to this jerk of a boy. Just thinking about it was tiring.

    As Qi Chengzhi and the others were close to Yan Beicheng, and everyone was of the same generation, it made Yan Beicheng feel unbnced for Yan Ningbai to call him nephew and refer to the others as ¡®uncles¡¯. This was why everyone followed Yan Beicheng¡¯s footsteps and became Yan Ningbai¡¯s nephews.

    This was actually Yan Beicheng¡¯s doing. He could not ept it so he took his brothers down as well.

    Old Lady Yan took Yan Ningbai¡¯s phone to take a good look at the picture. Old Master Yan had put on his reading sses and got nearer to have a good look as well.

    There was no make-up on her in the 2-inch passport photo. Her hair was pulled back into a ponytail, which made her look younger.

    ¡°This girl looks nice and clean. There¡¯s a gentle demeanor to her,¡± said Old Lady Yan. While Lin Chu¡¯s picture did not look exquisitely beautiful and could not bepared to those female celebrities who had stic surgery, she looked naturally pretty. There was afortable look about her.

    Her make-up free face looked pure and clean.

    ¡°Looks like someone who understands her responsibilities,¡± Old Master Yan nodded at the side.

    Old Lady Yan had a very good impression of Lin Chu¡¯s photo, ¡°This is a passport photo, the kind that¡¯s the ugliest. If she wasn¡¯t a beauty herself, it would be difficult to get a good picture. This girl must be much prettier in person.¡±

    ¡°Big niece-inw is really nice. Her culinary skills are great. The meals she cooks tastes great!¡± Yan Ningbai had a soft spot for his big niece-onw. Big nephew did not dare to re at him if he taunted him along with Lin Chu. Big nephew would even try bribing him by taking him to have good food. This was why Yan Ningbai was so willing to praise Lin Chu, adding on good points for Lin Chu in front of his two elders.

    Old Lady Yan rubbed Yan Ningbai¡¯s head but did not say anything. She found Lin Chu pleasing to the eye. She would find the opportunity to personally test Lin Chu herself.

    ...

    It was a Sunday the next day. Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng had visited the orphanage and had juste back after dinner there. The principal was so happy that she insisted on personally cooking their meal. Even Lin Chu could not stop her. In the end, she went into the kitchen to give the old principal some help.

    The ck Grand Cherokee stopped below Lin Chu¡¯s house. Lin Chu unbuckled her seatbelt but did not get off the car. Instead, she said, ¡°It¡¯s cold out there. Don¡¯t get off the car. This area is still considered safe even though the buildings are a little old. The security is good and the guards are strict.¡±

    Yan Beicheng gave a thought about it and agreed with her. When he first started seeing Lin Chu home, he was stopped by the guards at the door. Lin Chu had to show them the entrance card for the area and at the same time, the guards had recognized her before allowing him entry.

    As he turned up frequently, the guards have started to recognize this car and no longer stopped him.

    Yan Beicheng thought about it. This was out of Lin Chu¡¯s concern for him, so he did not reject her request and nodded.

    He looked up and saw the living room and one of the bedrooms had the lights on. Xu Moyan was home. So he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I see your bedroom lights turn on.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded, ¡°Okay. Please be careful on the road.¡±

    Saying that, she felt like she did not want to separate from him so soon. She did not want to leave. It seemed like the longer she was with this man, the more she wanted to stick to him.

    She blushed as she boldly reached out for Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand. She held it with both her hands as her thumbs gently rubbed against the back of his hand. She lowered her eyes to take a good look at it.

    This man looked good everywhere. His hands were so exquisite that she was too embarrassed to show hers.

    She was too shy touching his hands for too long. Otherwise, she would have wanted to slowly, carefully fondle his every finger, every knuckle, and every bone.

    She looked up red-faced and was momentarily stunned. She had looked right into the dark eyes of Yan Beicheng.

    He had somehow moved close to her, very close.

    She could feel his hot breath on her forehead as he breathed. A sudden breath of heat on her head, like a hot, dry breeze baking her.

    ¡°If you want to touch them, take your time to do so. I won¡¯t say a thing,¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s throatyugh could be heard from the top of her head.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    What did he mean by this?!

    He had already mentioned this before she even did anything. She could only imagine what else he would say if she really took her time to touch his hands.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to separate from me, why don¡¯t youe home with me?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s five perfect, slender fingers went between Lin Chu¡¯s thin, soft fingers and held her hands, intertwining them.

    Lin Chu did not deny that she was heavy-hearted about leaving him. There was no need to hide anything from Yan Beicheng. Her soft hands pressed down the back of his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back,¡± Lin Chu said quickly and let go of her hand. But Yan Beicheng did not let go, he continued to hold on to them.

    ¡°Wait a while more. I¡¯d like to talk about something serious,¡± Yan Beicheng lightlyughed as Lin Chu red at him with some shyness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the principal mention that you¡¯d like to sponsor Mo Jinxi?¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    Lin Chu nodded, ¡°Yes. The person originally sponsoring Jinxi suddenly said he was unable to continue. He must have met with some trouble. The other kids already have sponsors and Jinxi should not allow his studies to fall behind. The principal is already old, we can¡¯t be allowing her to use her money for this. She¡¯s already got enough on her hands dealing with other big and small matters. I still have a month¡¯s worth of probation. My sry will increase after that. If I can continue there, my ie will rise every year and in addition to the businessmission, my intake would not be too bad. Sponsoring Jinxi would not be too difficult, so I might as well take over as his sponsor.¡±

 Chapter 93 - I Had No Idea When I Became an Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 93: I Had No Idea When I Became an Old Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu smiled, ¡°Besides, I like him. If I have the capability in the future, I¡¯d like to adopt him. Jinxi has been a good boy since young. He can be cheeky sometimes but it¡¯s cute. There aren¡¯t many children in the orphanage now and families tend to adopt babies. They like to bring them up from young, and usually don¡¯t adopt those that have already grown up. There are good and naughty children among those unadopted. It¡¯s never a good thing when they don¡¯t have a normal family. And what if the families adopting them aren¡¯t as good as they say they are? Even if there were regr visitations, they would just need to do some surface work and it could be easily covered up.¡±

    ¡°There are kind families who still want to adopt orphans even though they already have children. But there are some families without children who adopt but end up unable to handle them or even have their childrenter. There are many situations such as these. When they have their own children, they would slowly start to ignore the adopted child. If that happens, the child might as well continue staying in the orphanage. While not every orphanage has a principal like ours but at least our orphanage is a reliable one. The children here live a happy life and they won¡¯t be mistreated here. I¡¯m very sacred for these well-behaved children. What if they are adopted by a family not worthy of them? If I am able, I¡¯ll take care as many of them as I can.¡±

    Yan Beicheng knew that Lin Chu must have thought about her own situation, which was why she did not want to see any of the children being mistreated.

    ¡°I was thinking, let¡¯s sponsor him together. I can easily spare this amount of money but I understand that it¡¯s your good intentions. So, let¡¯s do it together,¡± said Yan Beicheng.

    As for the matter of adoption, if Lin Chu was willing, so would he. This way, that little brat would need to call him ¡®dad¡¯ and acknowledge Lin Chu as ¡®mum. There was no need to mention anything about marrying a wife!

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s mood lightened at the thought. Adopting was a good idea.

    Lin Chu nodded in agreement. This time, she was really getting off the car and she stopped messing around with him. She reminded him again about being careful on the road and looked at him. She took the initiative to move towards him boldly and kissed him on the jaw. She had wanted to do that for quite a while.

    After a full day, the stubble on his jaw was now a little obvious. As her soft lips touched them, it felt a little prickly and ticklish, like an electric current was flowing on it. It was a little numbing.

    It was quite a funny feeling as it indicated the difference between them.

    This time, she was fully prepared. She got off the car instantly after her sessful sneak attack. Yan Beicheng did not even manage to scoop her back into the car.

    He could only see her make a face at him from outside the car and ran towards the building entrance as if afraid he would catch her. She quickly took out her keys to open the unit door.

    Yan Beicheng did not think about chasing after her. He sat in the car,ughing at her childish behavior. He held up his hand and softly caressed his jaw where she had kissed him. It still felt soft, like it had been touched by a marshmallow.

    Yan Beicheng smiled to himself as he caressed his jaw, his dark eyes were starry. There was an aura of elegance about him, like spring had arrived early for him. It was too bad no one could witness how good-looking he was right now, otherwise, one would definitely crush on him so bad.

    As he randomly looked up, he suddenly saw a BMW X1.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he turned on his headlights to see the license te of the BMW X1 in front. It belonged to Cheng Ziming.

    This man had just got married yesterday, what was he doing here looking for Lin Chu today?

    How disgusting could this man be, harassing her continuously?

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s face went dark as he got off his car in a huff. He walked towards his car boot and took out the biggest hook he had in there.

    This was the hook he had purchased online after using a fishing hook to puncture Cheng Ziming¡¯s car tires thest time. The original hook had been gifted to Old Master Yan.

    He was unable to find the hook he wanted, but he did find a treble hook, the kind used by those ck-clothed men seen in television who were up to no good in the middle of the night. They were always using this hook to climb up a wall by tying it to a rope.

    Yan Beicheng was excited over finding this hook online, this inte seller did sell many weird trinkets. So he bought one and took it apart, turning it into a hook that could fit by hand.

    Ever since puncturing Cheng Ziming¡¯s tires thest time, Yan Beicheng had decided to keep a spare tool in case of simr situations. Who knew he would need to use it someday? It looked like he was right to be prepared as this was the right time to use it.

    Yan Beicheng looked around to make sure there was no one. In addition to hisst experience, he had a bigger and longer hook, which made it easier to puncture all four tires. The speed of the air being let out was much faster.

    Yan Beicheng returned the hook to his boot and stopped in front of the unit door. He pressed the button for Lin Chu¡¯s home.

    Xu Moyan was at home. She saw Yan Beicheng standing outside via the inte but did not see Lin Chu. She thought Lin Chu must be standing next to him, which was why she was not seen on the screen, so she buzzed the door open.

    ...

    Lin Chu came out from the elevator to see Cheng Ziming standing in front of her house. Her face immediately went grim.

    Xu Moyan must not have known he was there, otherwise, she would have chased him away.

    ¡°What do you want from me again?¡± Lin Chu said impatiently. It was annoying.

    Cheng Ziming asked sarcastically, ¡°Does Yan Beicheng know the rtionship between you and the owner of that Grand Cherokee?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Chu blinked as she was stunned.

    Cheng Ziming interpreted it as Lin Chu being guilty and acted all superior, ¡°Break up with Yan Beicheng. Initiate the breakup with him and I will leave you some dignity. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Yan Beicheng that you were with a rich old man before him.¡±

    Cheng Ziming snorted, ¡°Well, it might be before him. Who knows, you might still be seeing him.¡±

    Lin Chu found herself unable to even get mad about this. She could only ask speechlessly, ¡°Why do you think that the owner of that Grand Cherokee is a rich, old man?¡±

    Cheng Ziming was taken aback. He did not have evidence on this and did not even attempt to properly investigate this matter. This thought was just a preconceived notion of his.

    When he first saw Lin Chu came out of the ck Grand Cherokee, Yan Beicheng had not yet appeared. At that time, Lin Chu to him was the unloved lone daughter of the Lin family who had nothing. She was just a low-level employee in herpany who earned just enough to survive. Even her house rental had to be shared with someone else.

    She was the ex-girlfriend that he did not want. She would, of course, not be able to find someone better than him. Were there so many rich, good-looking young men out there?

    She could only fulfill one condition out of the three.

    He had thought that it was only right that Lin Chu could not find a good man. With someone of Lin Chu¡¯s quality, if she wanted someone with money, there were not many choices for her. She would be considered lucky to be able tond someone rich.

    ¡°I had no idea when I became an old man,¡± a chilly voice suddenly came from behind him.

    Lin Chu looked back in surprise and saw Yan Beicheng walking over.

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s face changed as he became nervous. He shuddered from the bottom of his heart upon seeing Yan Beicheng¡¯s dark expression.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wear your coat out?¡± This was the first sentence that popped out of Lin Chu¡¯s mouth upon seeing Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng could not help but gave a gentle smile. He walked over and put his arm around her waist naturally, ¡°I was waiting for you to turn on your bedroom lights in the car. Then I saw Cheng Ziming¡¯s car. I was worried he would harass you so I quickly came up to take a look. I didn¡¯t think about putting my coat on. It¡¯s just a few steps up, it¡¯s not that cold.¡±

    Even so, Lin Chu still red at him reproachfully as she did not agree with this. She was ming him for not taking good care of himself.

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s face went grim. What did he mean by him harassing Lin Chu?

    It was Lin Chu who would not let him go. She was the one that refused to let him live his life peacefully!

    If Lin Chu could just live honestly and date someone normal, and never appear in front of them nor get involved in their social circle, he would never havee here for her!

    This was all because of Lin Chu¡¯s intent for trouble!

    When he saw that Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng were making signals at each other as if no other people were around and ignoring him, he felt stuffiness in his chest.

    Yan Beicheng did not look at Cheng Ziming when he said to Lin Chu, ¡°Do you have Lin Yuwen¡¯s number?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± Lin Chu replied. She did not question him about needing the number and immediately searched for Lin Yuwen¡¯s number.

    Even though she did not contact Lin Yuwen, she still had the number.

    Yan Beicheng took her phone and made the call, ¡°Mrs. Cheng, this is Yan Beicheng. Your husband is now harassing Lin Chu at her house. Pleasee over and take him away. He¡¯s already a married man yet he does not know to respect himself. This is giving me and Lin Chu a headache. I do hope that Mrs. Cheng will be able to control your own man and get him to stop paying attention to someone else¡¯s girlfriend. It would be good for him to stay loyal after marriage.¡±

    Cheng Ziming had not expected Yan Beicheng to contact Lin Yuwen directly.

    Although he did tell Lin Yuwen that he had something that could be held against Lin Chu, but the old man who drove the Grand Cherokee was just a figment of his imagination. He did not dare tell Lin Yuwen that he wasing over to Lin Chu¡¯s ce tonight.

    Lin Yuwen was an extremely jealous person. She had minded his past with Lin Chu very much. It would not help him at all even if he had exined why he was here. She did not want him to be alone with her.

    There was no telling what Lin Yuwen¡¯s reaction was at the other end of the line. He could not decipher anything with Yan Beicheng¡¯s calm expression, which left no clue on his face. Yan Beicheng then hung up.

    ¡°Mrs. Cheng is on her way here,¡± Yan Beicheng said coldly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll let her know not toe. I¡¯ll leave myself,¡± Cheng Ziming said grim-faced. He walked towards the elevator and pressed the button. Yan Beicheng had juste out from the elevator, so it was still at this level.

    The elevator door opened but Cheng Ziming did not immediately go in. He looked at Yan Beicheng, ¡°Master Yan, you should be extra careful. But since you don¡¯t believe me, there is nothing I can do or say. I just hope Master Yan would not be disappointed in the future.¡±

    Cheng Ziming walked in the elevator after finishing his words.

    Lin Chu was seething with anger. How could she not be angry?

    They had already broken up. Besides, it was him, Cheng Ziming, who had cheated on her. What gave him the right toe here and malign her?

    Why must Cheng Ziming wish the worse for her?

    Before she and Yan Beicheng got together, Cheng Ziming and Lin Yuwen had taken turns showing off in front of her. They attempted to get her to admit that she was miserable, which would have cheered them up. They were, instead, upset when it did not bother her.

    Now that she was with Yan Beicheng, here they were again pouring cold water on her. She wanted to ask them what were they thinking? Is there some sort of disease in their brains?!

    ¡°Go home first. I¡¯ll take a look downstairs,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he rubbed Lin Chu¡¯s soft hair on the head.

    She was initially angry but with Yan Beicheng¡¯s gentle touch on her head, her anger diminished in half.

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Lin Chu pulled on her sleeves and turned to open the door with her keys.

    After opening her door, she turned back to remind him, ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet, I¡¯ll be out in a minute.¡±

    Lin Chu went in only after Yan Beicheng nodded.

    After two or three minutes, she came out holding a huge ck coat.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any men¡¯s clothes at home. I bought this two months ago when the boyfriend coat became popr this year. The measurement is big and cutting is considered unisex. It won¡¯t look bad on you. Put this on before you head down,¡± Lin Chu said as she gave Yan Beicheng the coat.

    This was indeed a huge coat. The shoulder line fell onto the arms, which made women look smaller.

    But Yan Beicheng just looked at it and did not take the coat from her hands. No matter how big it was, it was still a coat for women.

    ¡°Put it on quickly. It¡¯s dark out, no one can see a thing,¡± said Lin Chu.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng could not say anything to reject her even though it was difficult for him to put on women¡¯s clothes. It was also too embarrassing to wear it.

    However, he could not bear to reject Lin Chu as he watched her being concerned over him and was trying her best to take care of him.

    He nodded like a robot as his neck moved stiffly, but he still asserted, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t suit me, I¡¯m taking it off.¡±

    Lin Chu nearlyughed out, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your decision. You are something. Such a big chunk of a man being so vain.¡±

    Yan Beicheng imed innocence as he mumbled, ¡°This isn¡¯t being vain!¡±

    He continued mumbling about it but still stretched out his arms for Lin Chu to help put the coat on him. It surprisingly fitted him.

    Yan Beicheng was tall and Lin Chu¡¯s coat was the ¡®boyfriend¡¯ style. The original size was already toorge for her but she had chosen a bigger size for herself. Now that it was on Yan Beicheng, the shoulders fitted. The length of the coat reached his thigh; it looked like a men¡¯s coat meant for wearing over the suit, it did not look strange on him at all.

    The ck coat seemed to bring out the best of his physical attributes. He looked taller and slenderer. The lower hem was short, which brought out the best of his legs.

    Lin Chu had bought the casual style. She rarely saw Yan Beicheng wear casual. Now that she looked at him, he looked chic and rxed. It was a good look on him although it was different from his usual style.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this nice?¡± Lin Chu smiled as she took a picture of him with her phone.

    Yan Beicheng looked at that picture. He did not expect himself to look quite normal. It looked like menswear, which gave him relief.

    He tidied himself up and thought he looked good. He felt that he was naturally made for all types of clothes, he looked good in anything.

    Lin Chu did not know that Yan Beicheng was indulging in his narcissism at that moment and hold on to his arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll walk down with you.¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked at her and walked with her into the elevator. Lin Chu exined, ¡°If I knew you were leaving, I won¡¯t apany you. But I know you¡¯ll be waiting downstairs, which means that I will be walking down with you.¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled and pulled her hand, sping them in his. He suddenly said, ¡°How about I bring over a few clothing items to keep here? If there was another situation like today, you can bring it out for me to wear.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no room for them,¡± Lin Chu said tactlessly. They stepped out of the elevator.

    After walking out of the unit door, they saw Cheng Ziming standing next to his car looking terrible. He was a little surprised upon seeing Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu was curious. He said he was leaving, right? Why was he still here?

    She darted a look at Cheng Ziming and noticed the punctured tires.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Yan Beicheng held on to her waist and squeezed it as he lowered his head to say quietly into her ears. His low, deep voice was a little cooling in the night air. He took the opportunity to bite her ear as if it was punishment for looking over at Cheng Ziming.

    Lin Chu¡¯s ear burned red, ¡°What is this shot in the dark?! I was looking at him because he said he was leaving but he¡¯s still here. I saw his punctured tires instead. That¡¯s really a piece of bad luck.¡±

    Lin Chu could not help butugh at his misery.

    Yan Beicheng gave a lightugh as well. He was feeling great seeing Lin Chu enjoying the scene. He could not help himself but kissed her on the corner of her lips.

    Cheng Ziming watched the two getting intimate as if no one was around and got angry. He red at them and noticed Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu walk towards the ck Grand Cherokee. It was the same one he had seen driving Lin Chu around.

    Yan Beicheng opened the car door and took out a coat to change. He returned Lin Chu¡¯s coat to her and brought Lin Chu over to him.

    Cheng Ziming went green as he saw Yan Beicheng look at him with a sarcasticugh in his eyes.

    It was only now that he had realized that it had been a total joke for him to assume that the Grand Cherokee belonged to an old man who was keeping Lin Chu as a mistress. The car had always belonged to Yan Beicheng.

    He had seen the car picking up Lin Chu very early on.

    If that was the case, was Lin Chu already with Yan Beicheng at an earlier time?

    He and Lin Yuwen hade to her to use her of not letting him go. They had even advised her to find a normal man to spend her life with. Lin Chu might have beenughing at him all those times.

    When she was introduced to Yang Zhiyuan, she must be thinking proudly that she already had someone as outstanding as Yan Beicheng, how could she even consider Yang Zhiyuan?

    She had imed that she did not care about money or statues, which was why she rejected Yang Zhiyuan. But in fact, she already had Yan Beicheng, who was so much richer and higher in social circles.

    Cheng Ziming sneered and looked at Lin Chu sardonically. He had always known that she was a hypocrite.

    Lin Chu was not aware that Cheng Ziming had so many nonsensical thoughts in his mind. All she knew was that Cheng Ziming and the others had a delusional paranoia, thinking that everyone was scheming around them while they were the purest and most na?ve of all.

    She was not willing to look at Cheng Ziming as she was disgusted with him. At her side, Yan Beicheng¡¯s deeply rich voice drifted in the night¡¯s cold wind, ¡°Mr. Cheng, weren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    Cheng Ziming looked up at this outstanding man in front of him. Yan Beicheng was half a head taller than he was. He looked elegant and handsome wearing his long, ck coat.

    However, the tone in his voice sounded colder than the night¡¯s temperature and was filled with sarcasm.

    ¡°My tires are punctured by some uncivilized person,¡± Cheng Ziming said stiffly as he looked suspiciously at Yan Beicheng.

    This was too much of a coincidence. Thest time he came looking for Lin Chu, his car tires were punctured the next day after he went home. Today at Lin Chu¡¯s house, his tires were once again punctured.

    Cheng Ziming did not believe that this had nothing to do with Yan Beicheng.

    However, it was difficult to imagine him doing something so degrading by looking at the upright charisma he was emanating now.

    Seeing as Yan Beicheng did not react, Cheng Ziming insinuated, ¡°Did Master Yan see any suspicious charactering near my car?¡±

    Yan Beicheng replied calmly without changing his expression, ¡°Nope. In this case, Mr. Cheng can wait here for Mrs. Cheng. We¡¯ll be heading upstairs first.¡±

    Cheng Ziming did not dare to confront Yan Beicheng. He could only watch as Yan Beicheng carefully brought Lin Chu upstairs.

    Yan Beicheng did not immediately leave as he was feeling worried. He insisted on waiting for Lin Yuwen to pick up Cheng Ziming before leaving. So, Lin Chu let Yan Beichenge into the house to wait.

    Xu Moyan was putting on a facial mask while watching a variety show in the living room. When Lin Chu came in to bring her coat out, she knew it had something to do with Yan Beicheng. She was confident that Yan Beicheng would note in. Who knew Lin Chu would bring Yan Beicheng back again.

    Xu Moyan blinked. The green facial mask was still stuck on her face, which Yan Beicheng caught sight of. It was so embarrassing, ¡°Lin Chu, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were bringing someone back here! Look at me, this is so embarrassing! I¡¯m hating you for life!¡±

    She ran off after finishing her words.

 Chapter 94 - Add In A Regulation For Your Company To Ban Office Romances

    <h4>Chapter 94: Add In A Regtion For Your Company To Ban Office Romances</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu could not helpughing and thought that this was not very kind of her. She chuckled once more as she nced at Yan Beicheng and went to apologize to Xu Moyan.

    Yan Beicheng had nothing else to do, so he sat in the living room and watched television. He did not change the channel but continued watching the variety show that Xu Moyan was watching.

    After a while, Lin Chu came out. She probably had managed to cajole Xu Moyan. Yan Beicheng noticed Xu Moyan sneaking into the bathroom to wash her face and hid inside her bedroom after that.

    Lin Chu was really embarrassed. ¡°Next time, you¡¯re not allowed toe in if Moyan is at home. It¡¯s really inconvenient. Moyan now does not dare to evene out now.¡±

    Yan Beicheng wanted to tell her it would not be awkward if she followed him to Ding City to stay. However, he thought about the words Lin Chu had said the other day and kept quiet.

    About half an hourter, Yan Beicheng went towards the balcony and looked down. Lin Chu followed suit. Not long after, a sports car drove in.

    The car door opened some time after it was parked. Lin Yuwen got out of her car and walked towards Cheng Ziming. They could only hear what they were talking about when Lin Yuwen got agitated and raised her voice. Otherwise, they could not tell what it was about. Judging by what they were seeing, both of them were in an argument.

    Not long after, Lin Yuwen¡¯s voiced softened under Cheng Ziming¡¯s coaxing. Cheng Ziming was rubbing her tummy as he did so. It looked like they had made up. Both of them then boarded Lin Yuwen¡¯t sportscar and drove off.

    Lin Chu was not at all curious about how Cheng Ziming managed to calm her down. He must be spoiling her with something.

    Yan Beicheng left after the both of them were gone.

    The next day, when Lin Chu work up for work, Cheng Ziming¡¯s car was gone. It must have been towed awayst night.

    ...

    Yan Hui and Yi Lin¡¯s coboration went smoothly. The end of the year loomed ahead. Companies were already making preparations for their annual meetings. After that, it would be time for employees to go on holiday.

    Lin Yi might not a particrly bigpany but its annual meeting has always been done very well. Wei Zilin was very generous. He would reward his employees every year-end, which was why Lin Yi¡¯s employees were always anticipating the annual meetings.

    During the day, the Operations Department had sent out a group email confirming that every employee would be going to Hainan to attend this year¡¯s annual meeting. It would also give them their travel benefits along with this trip.

    Zheng Yuntong had been excited since receiving the email. She invited Lin Chu out to the mall after lunch to shop for swimsuits.

    The mall was near Lin Yi, around ten minutes away from thepany. Thest time Lin Chu owned a swimsuit was when she was in elementary school. The school had swimming sses and had also used a unified design for swimsuits. She had long since outgrown it.

    Besides, B City was a city located ind, so there was no sea nearby. If one wanted to keep fit by swimming, they would have to go to the natatorium. Lin Chu was not an active person. When she was dating Cheng Ziming, she would visit the Cheng family whenever she had the time to. After they broke up, she stayed at home most of the time. Now that she was with Yan Beicheng, there was even less time for herself, so there was no opportunity for her to buy a swimsuit.

    After some consideration, she thought it was time to get a new one. So, she had a simple lunch with Zheng Yuntong in the afternoon and headed to the mall after.

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s choice of swimsuit was quite cute. It was a two-piece ensemble. The bottom part was a little skirt with ruffles. The skirt was not too long, so you could still see the pants part of it. The top part of her ensemble had ruffles as well. It was not conservative, but it was not overly revealing either.

    Lin Chu did not pick a one-piece ensemble. She was not that conservative until she could not ept a bikini either. In the end, she chose a bandeau style swimsuit. The slit for the bottom part was not too high and looked safe. Bandeau style might not be sexy, but it was not dull either.

    After some thought, she picked a half-transparent smock with the length up to her thigh. She would feel morefortable if she wore that at the seaside.

    ...

    When Yan Beicheng picked up Lin Chu after work at night, he spotted the shopping bag with the mall¡¯s logo in her hands when she got into the car. He casually asked, ¡°What did you buy?¡±

    Lin Chu ced the shopping bag at the back of the car and buckled up as she replied, ¡°Ourpany¡¯s annual meeting will be held at Hainan this year. I went to the mall with my colleague this afternoon to buy a set of swimsuit and a smock.¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not say anything but sneaked a look to the back from the corner of his eye. He really wanted to see it.

    ¡°How about wearing it and taking a picture for me when you get backter?¡± Yan Beicheng said with anticipation.

    When he stopped at a red light, he could not help seizing Lin Chu up. He did not bother to be discreet about it. ¡°What style did you pick?¡±

    Lin Chu went numb in the head at his antics. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s ordinary. It¡¯s not really revealing. I¡¯ll take a picture for you at the seaside when I¡¯m at Hainan.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see it in person.¡± Yan Beicheng reached out to hold her hand. He was itching to open the bag to take a look.

    ¡°In person... We can talk about it in the future!¡± Lin Chu said. She did not n to wear it specifically for him to see.

    It was embarrassing to even let him see her in it via a screen, let alone a picture.

    Lin Chu was about to reach into her shopping bag after they arrived at her house that night when Yan Beicheng¡¯s long arms reached out as well. His actions were not too quick. He was rather calm and elegant about it, but he still had his hands on the shopping bag before her since his arms were longer.

    His perfectly slender fingers pinched the bag. Lin Chu felt nervous for no reason and felt her face burning.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s nice-looking dark eyes nced at her. ¡°If you¡¯re not wearing it for me, at least let me take a look at the swimsuit.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s face continued to burn. She was not able to stop him and could only watch as he reached into the shopping bag to take out the swimsuit. Both the top and bottom were held between Yan Beicheng¡¯s slender fingers. It felt like he was pinching her bra and underwear, which made Lin Chu too embarrassed to even look at them.

    She closed her eyes and snatched them back. She threw them into the shopping bag and hugged it in her arms.

    Yan Beicheng looked soulfully at her. ¡°You¡¯re nning to wear this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s pretty okay,¡± Lin Chu said with guilt.

    She had really thought that this swimsuit looked normal. A travel hotspot like Hainan was not the only location where girls were audacious with their swimsuits, they were even wearing them this way in ordinary natatoriums. Not many people wore one-piece suits anymore, not even children.

    When she went swimsuit shopping with Zheng Yuntong this afternoon, she even supported Zheng Yuntong who said her niece had quite a few sets of bikinis.

    Yan Beicheng did not feel good about it. Many men¡¯s eyeballs would be taking advantage of this ensemble.

    He spared Lin Chu a nce ¡°If there was an opportunity, would you wear it for me?¡±

    Lin Chu felt that there was some hidden meaning in his words. She hesitated before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    Thepany had booked an entire flight for the day they were leaving for Hainan. Lin Yi¡¯s employees were told to gather at the airport.

    Zheng Yuntong was especially excited because when the Operations Department was arranging the hotel, they had ced Zheng Yuntong and Lin Chu into the same room. This had made Zheng Yuntong look forward to the trip even more.

    She felt that she got along well with Lin Chu.

    After Lin Chu checked-in her luggage, she spotted Zheng Yuntong carrying a big bag.

    Zheng Yuntong exined as Lin Chu gave her a doubtful look. ¡°It¡¯s a long flight to Hainan. I have to bring along my neck pillow, nket, and any other essentials so I can sleepfortably on the ne.¡±

    Lin Chu did not have much experience with traveling. The Lin family never took her along for holidays, and her university days were spent working part-time for her school fees and living costs. She did not have the money for a holiday.

    To be honest, it was her first time taking a ne, so she did not bring anything as Yuntong did.

    However, she was someone who took things as they came. She was able to adapt to any condition, so she did not worry much.

    On the ne, the moment she and Zheng Yuntong found their seats, Zheng Yuntong had already taken out her equipment and snuggled infortably under her nket and neck pillow.

    It did lookfortable to Lin Chu.

    ¡°Urm... Lin Chu.¡± A male voice sounded from above her. It was not especially familiar.

    Lin Chu looked up to see a colleague from the Operations Department. She remembered his name was Luo Jinfeng. She had been in Lin Yi for a while now and had remembered most of the names of her colleagues in thepany.

    ¡°Brother Luo,¡± Lin Chu called out politely. There were many people walking about on the ne and her colleagues are still boarding the ne. It was not convenient for her to stand up.

    Any colleague older than one in thepany was politely referred to as ¡®brother¡¯ or ¡®sister¡¯ in addition to their names. Everyone had called him this, so Lin Chu followed suit.

    ¡°I see that you didn¡¯t prepare anything for yourself. It¡¯s going to be a long ne ride. You can have mine.¡± Luo Jinfeng said. Lin Chu saw him take out a bag that has not been opened yet. There were four items for travel.

    nket, earplugs neck pillow, and an eye mask.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t used them before. They¡¯re all new and haven¡¯t been opened. They¡¯re clean.¡± Luo Jinfeng was worried that Lin Chu would not want it and quickly exined.

    Lin Chu was taken aback as she looked at Luo Jinfeng. She did not know him well. All she knew was that Luo Jinfeng was two or three years older than her. They would asionally chat, but never for too long.

    She did not have to be narcissistic or slow to guess that Luo Jinfeng might have a crush on her. She did not want him to have any expectations of her, so Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I don¡¯t feel ufortable. Besides, it won¡¯t be nice of me to hog something you bought. Do keep them for your own use, Brother Luo.¡±

    Luo Jinfeng blushed. ¡°I¡¯m a man, I can make do. We... We¡¯re colleagues. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with me.¡±

    His words made Lin Chu even more reluctant to ept it. She was thinking about how to reject him without embarrassing him when Shen Zongyi came over with another male colleague.

    This male colleague had a big box with him. There were boxes of the four essential travel items. Shen Zongyi took out a box for Lin Chu. Although Zheng Yuntong had brought hers along, these were purchased ording to the number of employees on the ne, so Shen Zongyi gave Zheng Yuntong her box as well.

    ¡°This is given out by thepany for everyone to use during the journey,¡± Shen Zongyi said as he nced at Luo Jinfeng without a smile. Luo Jinfeng ced his things away in embarrassment. It was quite awkward to continue standing there.

    Lin Chu quickly said, ¡°Thanks, Brother Luo. I¡¯ve already got mine. You can keep yours for yourself.¡±

    Luo Jinfeng could only nod and take back his things.

    Lin Chu saw Shen Zongyi looking over. There may not be an expression on his face but Lin Chu could almost see the words ¡®You¡¯re wee¡¯ imprinted on his face.

    Lin Chu remained silent.

    After Luo Jinfeng left, Zheng Yuntong leaned over to her secretly and made a face. ¡°Is he wooing you?¡±

    Lin Chu was a little embarrassed. ¡°Maybe. But I¡¯ve never really had much contact with him.¡±

    ¡°He seems nice. Quite good looking too.¡± Zheng Yuntong covered her mouth as sheughed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already got a boyfriend,¡± Lin Chu told her honestly without giving any excuses.

    ¡°Really? Wow, you¡¯re good. I¡¯ve never heard you mention anything about it.¡± Zheng Yuntong¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement as she poked her a few times.

    ¡°Well, no one asked me. There¡¯s no reason for me to announce, right? It would be so annoying to do so.¡± Lin Chu smiled.

    Zheng Yuntong was very curious. ¡°What does your boyfriend look like? Is there a picture of him?¡±

    This made Lin Chu realize that she had never taken a picture with Yan Beicheng before. She shook her head honestly. ¡°I don¡¯t have one.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong did not seem to believe her, so Lin Chu pushed her phone into Zheng Yuntong¡¯s hands. ¡°You can search my phone if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong quickly returned the phone to her. ¡°I believe you, I do.¡±

    As for what Lin Chu¡¯s boyfriend worked as and how his family was like, Zheng Yuntong did not ask in detail. It would be ufortable to ask too many personal questions. Besides, Lin Chu was still new to Lin Yi, no one had the opportunity to find out about each other¡¯s private lives.

    Luo Jinfeng had returned to his seat. His colleagues patted his shoulder to console him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There will always be another chance.¡±

    Lin Chu was not aware of what had happened with Luo Jinfeng then. She heard her phone vibrated and turned it on. There were a few new messages in WeChat.

    She clicked into the application and saw that the 8¡Á8 is 64 group chat was in a heated discussion.

    This was the group that she was pulled into after meeting Yan Beicheng¡¯s friends and exchanging numbers with them.

    She went into the group and saw that the first message was posted by Wei Zilin. ¡°Yan Beicheng, Yan Beicheng, there¡¯s a young man in ourpany trying to go after Lin Chu.¡±

    Lin Chu was speechless.

    Yan Beicheng then replied, ¡°Add in a rule for yourpany to ban office romances.¡±

    Wei Zilin did not know what to say.

    Lin Chu was thinking about how someone as mature and calm as Wei Zilin could turn out to be a gossip.

    However, Wei Zilin was seated in business ss, so she could not see him anyway.

    As she was thinking about this, her phone rang.

    Lin Chu looked down and saw that the call was from Yan Beicheng. There was still time before the ne departed, so Lin Chu headed towards where the air stewardesses took their rest behind.

    The flight was entirely booked. One ne was not enough to fit all of Lin Yi¡¯s employees, and they needed three nes. Not every ne was full. The back of the ne was empty and none of the employees sat there.

    Lin Chu picked up her call at the back of the ne in relief. Yan Beicheng¡¯s rich and deep voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention anything about someone wooing you in thepany?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only just found out today. I rarely spoke to him and I didn¡¯t act too familiar with him. Besides, he could¡¯ve just been kind.¡± Lin Chu lowered her head and said quietly. She could not help but scratch the table in front of her.

    She heard Yan Beicheng snort in disbelief.

    ¡°This is such a small matter. You actually thought it¡¯s worth a phone call,¡± Lin Chu blushed as she said.

    Lin Chu¡¯s mouth curved up in a smile at how nervous he was.

    ¡°Someone is after my future wife,¡± Yan Beicheng said in a matter-of-fact tone that made Lin Chu¡¯s face burn furiously.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Lin Chu did not know how to reply to him so she quickly changed the topic.

    She heard Yan Beicheng¡¯sugh lightly. It sounded deep and hoarse, melodious as usual. His lightugh was never loud. It sounded like jade pearls falling on a jade te, bouncing in the te lightly and elegantly. The crisp and melodious sound stuck to the te. One could only hear it if they listened to it next to their ear. It was a nice sound but a small one as well. The smaller the sound, the more one would like to hear. It seduced you slowly by pulling on your heartstrings.

    His lightugh which pulls on one¡¯s heartstrings could be heard over the phone. It stuck to her ear and was ticking it until it went red.

    ¡°Today¡¯s not too bad. I¡¯m not that busy,¡± Yan Beicheng said from his car. Shao Huai was driving while Zuo Qiu was in the passenger seat.

    Yan Beicheng looked out the window. The airport was just some distance away in front.

    He rolled down the window and let the wind blew in. He spoke into the wind, ¡°Will you miss me while you¡¯re away these few days?¡±

    Lin Chu moved to the furthest seat she could find next to the window. She looked around and made sure there was no one before replying quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine with it.¡±

    She could not hear Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice after that. Lin Chu felt a little guilty and said slowly, ¡°Are you still there?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Yan Beicheng replied coldly. He was not happy.

    Lin Chu remained silent.

    ¡°Are you mad?¡± Lin Chu tested the waters with the question, her head resting against the window.

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m hanging up if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Yan Beicheng replied coldly and hung up.

    Lin Chu was taken aback. She could not believe that he actually hung up so decisively. This was the first time he had hung up first.

    All this time, he had insisted that she hang up before he did. It had been like this every day.

    Lin Chu looked at her phone, feeling a little angry. She pouted and mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s so petty of him!¡±

    However, she thought about Yan Beicheng¡¯s silence just now and decided to hold her temper and call back.

    She had no idea how other couples were in their rtionship. At the very least, they would not be like her where the tables seemed to be turned!

    It was Yan Beicheng who was the petty one every single time, and she always had to be the one to coax him.

    Yan Beicheng regretted the moment he hung up in a temper. He had promised her not so long ago that he would not do this and yet here he did it again.

    He pressed his thin lips together. He wanted to call her back, but he had just clicked into his contacts when Lin Chu called him back.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips curved upwards bit by bit. His gloomy mood had brightened at once.

    Yan Beicheng picked up the call and said before Lin Chu had a chance to say anything, ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Lin Chu was stunned. She called to coax him, right? Howe he was the one apologizing? ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for losing my temper at you. I wasn¡¯t happy because you won¡¯t listen to me.¡± Yan Beicheng tried his best to get as close to the window as possible so his voice would disappear with the wind. This way, Zuo Qiu and Shao Huai would not be able to hear him.

    Lin Chu¡¯s temper melted away. She realized that this man was very meticulous when it came to anything that had to do with their rtionship.

    ¡°I was only ying around with you,¡± Lin Chu said quietly. Her ears burned red and quivered because she was too nervous.

    Her head was almost buried into the corner between the seat and window. ¡°I would be sure, very sure to miss you.¡±

    She heard Yan Biecheng¡¯s lightughter as he said, ¡°If there are any young men trying to get close to you, don¡¯t be nice to them.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Lin Chu replied red-faced. How popr did he really think she was?

    She thought she heard lowughtering from Yan Beicheng¡¯s end, but it was not Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice. ¡°There¡¯s someone next to you?¡±

    ¡°Yup, I¡¯m in the car with Shao Huai and Zuo Qiu,¡± said Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu was embarrassed. Those two had heard what she said!

    ¡°The ne is about to depart. I... I¡¯m turning off the phone. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Lin Chu was so embarrassed that her hands were shaking.

    ¡°Wait. Give me a call when you get off the ne,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    He seemed to have thought about something then. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t be able to pick up at that time. Remember to send me a message or WeChat me.¡±

 Chapter 95 - I Wanted to Surprise You

    <h4>Chapter 95: I Wanted to Surprise You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Chuplied obediently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to think of me,¡± Yan Beicheng added.

    Lin Chu blushed. She agreed in a hurry before hanging up.

    Her cheeks were still tainted red when she returned. Zheng Yuntong teased her by saying, ¡°Were you speaking to your boyfriend on the phone?¡±

    Luo Jinfeng happened to hear this when he was about toe over. His expression darkened, and he locked his eyes on Lin Chu. He was particrly anxious to hear her reply.

    Lin Chu noticed this. It did not matter whether Luo Jinfeng harbored romantic feelings toward her since he did not tell her anything, but it would be wrong for her to reject him on her own ord. If this was a misunderstanding after all, she would feel terribly embarrassed if he kicked up a big fuss.

    It was fortunate that Zheng Yuntong had asked this question. If Luo Jinfeng did not actually feel that way toward her, Lin Chu could use this opportunity to reply Zheng Yuntong¡¯s question without making it seem too harsh. Neither party would be humiliated if she said it like this. The timing was appropriate now.

    Lin Chu felt a bit awkward, but she nodded firmly and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Jinfeng¡¯s expression froze for a moment before it was reced by a look of disappointment that could not be hidden. He fell silent, lowering his head and leaving.

    ...

    Lin Chu never expected that the minor incident on the ne could be resolved so easily. There was nothing on her mind now. She put on an eye mask just like Zheng Yuntong and went to sleep.

    The nended in the afternoon at 2:15 p.m. They gathered again once they had retrieved their luggage and got into the bus that theirpany had chartered to take them to the hotel together. It was already nearly 3:00 p.m. when the bus departed.

    They had expected that everyone would be rather tired after sitting in the ne for such a long time. Since they were here to have fun and have just arrived at a new ce, everything along the way looked interesting to them. Of course, they were extremely excited. The bus was as boisterous throughout their journey, and no one felt sleepy at all.

    Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong were as energetic as ever now that they had slept on the ne.

    Lin Chu texted Yan Beicheng to inform him that she had arrived safely. Yan Beicheng did not respond right away. He was probably busy.

    The annual dinner would be held tonight, so everyone freshened up once they reached the hotel. They had already packed their makeup and the clothes that they were going to change intoter. Due to the long journey, they had dressedfortably for the journey.

    During the annual dinner at night, the men wore suits and ties while the women wore dresses. Some of the women were even d in gowns that looked slightly more formal.

    Lin Chu did not specifically buy an impractical gown. She could only wear those dresses during annual dinners but not normal asions. If she wore the same dress every year, certain troublemakers would criticize her behind her back. There was no reason for her to give them that opportunity.

    Lin Chu merely picked an ordinary summer dress from her closet and brought it with her.

    When Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong found the table that their department was assigned in the banquet hall, they happened to see Hu Yuesha walking over. Both of them were shocked when they noticed that Hu Yuesha was wearing a grand gown.

    She was wearing a floor-length long ck gown.

    Hu Yuesha saw that Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong were dressed in pretty but simple clothes. Her mood improved instantly when she noticed that neither of them had dressed up or put an excessive amount of makeup. She even smiled at them.

    ¡°I heard that she went to a high-ss beauty parlor in the afternoon right after she reached the hotel and put her luggage down. That beauty parlor was quite lively this afternoon because many of our female colleagues were there.¡± whispered Zheng Yuntong.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we attending the annual dinner just to have a meal and win some prizes? Was that really necessary?¡± asked Lin Chu quietly.

    ¡°You obviously don¡¯t know what those women are thinking about. You already have a boyfriend, and as for me, I¡¯m not going to daydream because I know my ce, but the other women are different. It¡¯s inappropriate for them to doll themselves up or be gorgeously dressed in the office on a normal basis because it¡¯ll lead to negative effects. In that case, isn¡¯t the annual dinner a chance for them to show themselves off as much as they like? They¡¯re worried about not making themselves attractive enough despite getting dolled up. Although they might not attract President Wei, there are many other handsome young men in ourpany. They¡¯ll be happy enough to attract one of them. As for Hu Yuesha, she definitely wants to catch President Wei¡¯s attention. She doesn¡¯t care about anyone else.¡±

    Lin Chu was amused by Zheng Yuntong¡¯s remarks. She always had the wrong impression that Zheng Yuntong was younger than her because of her baby face.

    Lin Chu tapped Zheng Yuntong¡¯s forehead lightly. ¡°You should¡¯ve made an effort to put on some makeup too. Aren¡¯t you still single?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong pped her own face helplessly. ¡°Do you think that I didn¡¯t want to do that? I don¡¯t look pretty when I put on makeup! I even went to B¡¯s makeup counter and asked the salesgirl to put makeup on me. The other people looked really good with makeup on, but I looked horrible. I¡¯d rather just look like this.¡±

    As she spoke, she leaned into Lin Chu¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Frankly, Hu Yuesha is really out of her mind. How could President Wei just date anyone simply with that social status of his? It would be true love if he dated someone from a normal background like us. You don¡¯t know about this because you¡¯ve never attended our previous annual dinners, but ourpany invites minor celebrities to perform every year. Everyone knows these celebrities, but it isn¡¯t expensive to hire them. We¡¯ve never hired female celebrities though. Why? That¡¯s because thepany wanted to prevent President Wei from getting entangled with anyone of them. Those female celebrities are pretty shameless. They¡¯d use their performance as a chance to get close to President Wei. This would be troublesome. Any first-rate celebrity would actually attend our event without getting paid. Nheless, President Wei never did this since he wanted to avoid foreseeableplications. Hu Yuesha is truly wasting her time.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. She agreed with Zheng Yuntong¡¯s opinion.

    ...

    They were fortunate that theirpany did not torment them by asking the staff to prepare for a performance on stage as part of the program. They merely hired local entertainers who would perform shortedy skits or magic shows on stage and several third-rate singers so that the staff could enjoy their meal, go on stage to y gamester, and win some prizes.

    Wei Zilin went onstage and said a few things before the banquet started. His speech was not long and was rather humorous.

    At the end of his speech, Wei Zilin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve invited a very important guest tonight. He¡¯s made a great contribution to the prizes that we¡¯ll be giving out today.¡±

    Momentster, Lin Chu¡¯s eyes widened. She was shocked to see that the person walking onto the stage was none other than Yan Beicheng whom she had spoken to on the phone this morning!

    Lin Chu realized now that the reason he did not reply to the message she had sent him in the afternoon was that he was on the ne at that time.

    Yan Beicheng pretended to scan the area below the stage indifferently. He paused when he saw Lin Chu. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile when he noticed that Lin Chu was ring at him.

    That was for keeping a secret from her.

    Yan Beicheng made no effort to hide his soft chuckle. The corners of his lips stretched outward in an affectionate manner.

    Lin Chu¡¯s shoulder sank as Zheng Yuntong leaned on her. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s so handsome.¡±

    Lin Chu did not say anything.

    She did not pay attention to the things that Yan Beicheng said on the stage. She lowered her head and stared at her cell phone. She wanted to interrogate him, but she could not seem to form a sentence.

    She was both happy and surprised that he was here.

    Her cell phone vibrated out of the blue. It was a message from Yan Beicheng: ¡°I didn¡¯t reply to your messages because I wanted to surprise you and let you see me on this stage.¡±

    Without hesitating, Lin Chu replied, ¡°I was certainly shocked.¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not reply.

    Lin Chu could not be bothered to watch the performances or participate in the games now. She did not win anything, but she had never been a lucky person. She merely received the constion prize that was given to everyone else as well. It was a selfie stick.

    The banquet ended slightly past 9:00 p.m. Lin Chu went to take a shower first after returning to her room. Zheng Yuntong was fiddling with her prize. That woman was certainly lucky. She had won an iPhone 6s.

    Zheng Yuntong was still showing off her prize on her Moments when Lin Chu went into the bathroom.

    When Lin Chu came out of the bathroom, she noticed that the bedroom was suddenly unusually quiet. Later, she noticed that Yan Beicheng was sitting at the side of her bed. Meanwhile, Zheng Yuntong was hiding in the corner with a tearful expression on her face.

    ¡°Lin... Lin Chu, why didn¡¯t you tell me that your boyfriend was Yan... Master Yan!¡± Zheng Yuntong was not mentally prepared for this at all. She nearly wet herself the moment she opened the door.

    The corners of Lin Chu¡¯s lips stretched downward. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to surprise you. I never thought that...¡±

    Zheng Yuntong whimpered twice before she covered her face and ran into the bathroom.

    Only then did Lin Chu turn toward Yan Beicheng. Theirpany had booked them a room in a five-star hotel, but the rooms were not considered spacious.

    Yan Beicheng was merely sitting on the side of the bed, but he was clearly taking up most of the space in the room. His long legs had already filled up the doorway.

    ¡°Why did youe over so suddenly?¡± Lin Chu asked, blushing.

    ¡°I missed you,¡± Yan Beicheng replied in a deep voice and reached a hand out to her.

    Lin Chu lifted her hand bashfully. Her cheeks were red as she ced her hand in his palm. Yan Beicheng pulled her over so that she was standing between his knees.

    ¡°At first, I wanted toe over so that we could go sightseeing together.¡± Yan Beicheng threaded his five fingers through hers. He kneaded each of her fingers from her fingertips to her knuckles gently and carefully.

    He retracted his long arm and pulled her closer by the waist until she was nearly stered against him.

    She was wearing the hotel¡¯s white bathrobe over her pajamas. It was very thick and the belt was fastened tightly. However, heat stirred in Yan Beicheng¡¯s abdomen when he saw her dressed like this.

    Lin Chu instinctively sucked in her stomach when she noticed that Yan Beicheng¡¯s face was inches away from her own. She held her breath because he was extremely nervous at that moment.

    ¡°My... My colleague is still here,¡± Lin Chu stammered anxiously. She felt as though the blood throughout her entire body had instantly flowed to her head. She felt terribly feverish.

    Yan Beicheng pinched her waist. His voice became hoarse. He felt as though his throat had grown extremely dry. ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk outside.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded with a flushed face. ¡°Please wait a moment for me.¡±

    She was too afraid to hang out with him here. Meanwhile, Zheng Yuntong was still hiding in the bathroom, too scared toe out.

    Lin Chu grabbed her clothes and ran into the bathroom. She noticed that Zheng Yuntong still looked shocked. The toilet seat¡¯s cover was put down and Zheng Yuntong was sitting on it. Lin Chu knelt down inside the bathtub and pulled the shower curtains closed. She changed her clothes while exining everything to Zheng Yuntong.

    However, Zheng Yuntong did not think that this was in any way a problem. She was not unreasonable and would only be annoyed if Lin Chu went around and bragged about Yan Beicheng¡¯s status.

    ¡°We¡¯re... We¡¯re going outside for a while,¡± Lin Chu said bashfully. ¡°I¡¯ll take one of the room keys so you don¡¯t have to stay up and wait for me.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong giggled. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have toe back if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ...

    Yan Beicheng took Lin Chu to the hotel¡¯s private beach. There were not a lot of people there at night but they encounter only a few couples or small families from time to time.

    However, she ran into several of her colleagues from the samepany in the hotel lobby. They were stunned to see Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu holding hands with each other, but none of them were brave enough to step forward and ask her about him. Yan Beicheng nodded at them when he heard Lin Chu whisper that they were her coworkers. Her colleagues were absolutely dumbfounded. They ran to Zheng Yuntong¡¯s room in the end.

    That night, Zheng Yuntong¡¯s room door was nearly broken because it was knocked so many times.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you missed me this afternoon? Why are you so quiet now?¡± They stood on the beach under the dark sky. Yan Beicheng pulled Lin Chu into his embrace and wrapped his arms around her without holding back at all.

    They heard the sound of the waves crashing beside them, and the sand beneath their feet was fine and smooth. The bright moon gleamed in the dusky sky above their heads while the silver moonlight radiated on Yan Beicheng¡¯s face, illuminating his features. He looked iparably breathtaking.

    Lin Chu¡¯s gazed into Yan Beicheng¡¯s dark eyes. It was an extremely chilly night, but they seemed to be aze.

    She sucked in a breath when a warm feeling arose in her lower abdomen. She felt as though their rtionship was about to take a huge step forward upon Yan Beicheng¡¯s arrival.

    The man¡¯s searing ck eyes seemed to be drawing her closer to him. He red at her like a tiger that was watching its prey. It was as though he wanted to ravage every inch of her.

    Lin Chu felt anxious, but she did not try to resist him. She knew that they would need to take this step together sooner orter.

    She would willingly give herself to him if they could be closer to each other.

    The most important thing was that she trusted him.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s gaze burned brighter. It seemed as though he understood her thoughts. His long arms gathered her tightly against his stomach. He lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    The night was cold, but his lips and teeth were almost unbearably hot as they grazed against the inside of Lin Chu¡¯s mouth. She could feel his arms around her waist. One of his arms moved upward while the other wandered downward. The scalding heat that radiated off his palms had already prated the fabric of her clothes. Lin Chu¡¯s body trembled as it heated up. She pressed her hands against his stiff chest. It was so hot that her fingertips trembled.

    Lin Chu decided that she would not reject him if he took her back to his room tonight.

    An impulsive thought stirred in the depths of her heart. She wanted to get closer to him; she wanted their bodies to be one. His palms were pressing against her more forcefully now. She could feel his aggressiveness.

    Yan Beicheng released her lips at this moment though. He lowered his gaze and looked at her lips which had grown plump and beautiful after he kissed them. The cold moonlight made her cheeks look flushed, and she seemed warm and happy.

    She resembled the flower that was known as the ¡°queen of the night.¡± Yan Beicheng felt that the moonlight had enhanced Lin Chu¡¯s charm. She looked like a freshly bloomed flower when her pale skin was illuminated by the moonlight. She was a natural beauty who was as pure as a virgin.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes lit up brighter. He wanted to keep staring at Lin Chu. The moment his gaze fell on her face, he could not tear his eyes away anymore. All he could do was stare at the pinkish hue on Lin Chu¡¯s smooth white cheeks as the color grew more and more obvious.

    There was a gentle look in her eyes as she remained in his embrace. She looked lovelier than ever before. When she lowered her head because she was too afraid to look at him, she appeared more meek and docile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you out to the sea to have a good time tomorrow. Wei Zilin is taking Shen Zongyi with him. If you feel ufortable, you can bring your colleague, the one who¡¯s staying in the same room as you.¡± Yan Beicheng lowered his head and gazed at her meek eyes. He could not help but press the tip of his nose against her bright red cheeks, caressing them back and forth. The scalding breath from his nose sprayed across her cheeks all the way to the corners of her mouth.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart was pounding from nervousness while his insides were filled with unbearable heat. The sea breeze that blew at night could not extinguish the raging fire inside his belly. He could not stop himself from wrapping his arms tighter around her. Lin Chu almost felt as though she was being suffocated. It seemed like he was rubbing against her bones.

    Yan Beicheng pressed his warm thin lips against the smooth skin at the corners of her mouth. She had just finished showering when he came to her room. Her face had no makeup on. It was clean and scented.

    ¡°Remember to wear your new swimsuit,¡± said Yan Beicheng in a husky voice. His long fingers gradually and unconsciously crawled under the hem of her clothes.

    ¡°There are other people here.¡± The corners of Lin Chu¡¯s lips where he had kissed felt warm. She decided to just bury her head in his embrace like an ostrich.

    She knew that Yan Beicheng wasughing when she felt his chest vibrating. He rubbed his burning lips back and forth against her temples and the corners of her eyes.

    In the end, Lin Chu was as red as a ripened fruit. Yan Beicheng sent her back to her room after that.

    Lin Chu noticed that her room was pitch-ck when she went inside. She assumed that Zheng Yuntong was already sleeping, but she discovered that the other woman was still holding her phone when she finally walked inside. She seemed strangely pale when the light from her phone¡¯s screen illuminated her face. The picture looked extremely eerie.

    Lin Chu was shocked. She patted her chest and said, ¡°I thought you were sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you tell that I was just pretending? The others saw you and Yan Beicheng together when you went out. They ran over and asked me to confirm it. They kept bugging me throughout the entire night. I couldn¡¯t do anything except answer their questions. The main point is that I didn¡¯t know anything either. I just told them that I knew you two were dating.¡± Zheng Yuntong sat up and turned on the wallmp. She ced her cell phone beside her pillow.

    ¡°They were really curious and wanted to know things like how you met him, the exact details surrounding your rtionship, and how long you¡¯ve been together. There were others who crossed the line because they didn¡¯t want to see you being happy. They sounded jealous and thought that Master Yan was just a yboy. Some of them assumed that this was your first time meeting Master Yan. They said that you had merely seduced him into having a one night stand with you.¡± Zheng Yuntong rolled her eyes. She was very annoyed. ¡°I pretended that I was sleeping because I couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak to them. They came and rang the doorbell, but I ignored all of them.¡±

 Chapter 96 - This Man Was Used to Being Sly Because He Had Cheated on His Exams When He Was Younger!

    <h4>Chapter 96: This Man Was Used to Being Sly Because He Had Cheated on His Exams When He Was Younger!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu never expected this. She had been quite pleased with the working environment at Lin Yi since everyone got along well. She never imagined that their mood would turn sour when Yan Beicheng appeared tonight.

    However, Lin Chu was unbothered. The few people that she was referring to were from the other departments. She had no issues with the people from the public rtions department. They probably did note and ask about this because they have yet to hear about the rumors. On the other hand, perhaps they had already heard about it but felt that it was none of their business. After all, not everyone cared to gossip. Hu Yuesha did not rush over because she was devoted to Wei Zilin. She did not care about Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu waved her hand as though she wanted to put this matter aside. She turned to Zheng Yuntong and said, ¡°We¡¯re going out to the sea tomorrow to have some fun. You shoulde with us. President Wei is taking Assistant Shen along so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Lin Chu was originally worried that Zheng Yuntong would feel awkward if she came along. After seeing the situation here tonight, Lin Chu realized that Zheng Yuntong would be caught up in this mess if she left her behind. Zheng Yuntong would not be able to enjoy herself either.

    In the end, Zheng Yuntong contemted for some time before she said, ¡°I¡¯lle along.¡±

    ...

    Zheng Yuntong had trouble making up her mindst night, but she was more excited than Lin Chu on the following day. She had even woken up earlier than her.

    Both of them wore their swimsuits underneath their regr clothes. They brought their sunscreen and their other necessities along before they left.

    Last night, Yan Beicheng had reminded Lin Chu to wear her swimsuit today. Her face burned when she recalled that.

    She saw Yan Beicheng sitting on the sofa in the hotel lobby when she arrived there. It was a rare sight to see him dressed so casually. He merely wore a simple white short-sleeved cotton t-shirt and a pair of long khaki pants. His long limbs were bent as he sat leisurely there with his legs spread open. He could not stretch out his long legs properly since the sofa was unusually short.

    He was currently wearing a pair of dark green aviator sunsses and holding his cell phone in his hand, but Lin Chu could not see what he was looking at.

    It seemed as though he had noticed her approaching him. When he raised his head in a rxed manner, he saw that Lin Chu was really walking over here. The corners of his lips immediately pulled up into a warm smile that could melt the snow. He removed his sunsses at the same time.

    He did not care about the people around him when he stood and strode toward Lin Chu and held her hand.

    Zheng Yuntong had rushed over to introduce herself to Zuo Qiu long ago. She was not a shy person and also preferred to talk to strangers than to stay here and act like the third wheel around Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Yan Beicheng pulled Lin Chu over. He lowered his head and kissed her lips gently. He did not care if anyone else was watching them.

    Lin Chu¡¯s warm lips quivered slowly. She was about to answer his question, but Wei Zilin and Shen Zongyi had appeared.

    Wei Zilin sneered at Yan Beicheng rudely, but Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He held Lin Chu¡¯s hand in his calmly. It was impossible for her to shrug him off even if she wanted to.

    The six of them got into a car and drove to the pier together. Yan Beicheng owned the yacht. He would go out to the sea to fish and such when he came here for holidays during the winter.

    When they had parties, he would only invite Qi Chengzhi and the others if they were not busy. He had never brought any of the riff-raff women onto the yacht before.

    Once they boarded the yacht, the captain of the yacht was in charge of steering it. Yan Beicheng took Lin Chu into the cabin immediately.

    Zheng Yuntong and Shen Zongyi were notplete strangers. After all, they worked in the samepany. She rushed over to chat with Shen Zongyi. Wei Zilin was left with Zuo Qiu.

    Zuo Qiu felt extremely stressed. He wished that Lin Chu had invited two more of her female colleagues. He felt left out now. Worse still, it felt very weird now that he was alone with Wei Zilin.

    Zuo Qiu turned to Wei Zilin and nced at him tearfully, but Wei Zilin only sneered and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s weird for two men to act all lovey-dovey with each other?¡±

    He left on his own right after he said that.

    Zuo Qiu was left speechless.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng dragged Lin Chu into the cabin and pushed her up against the door just as he closed it behind her.

    ¡°Yan...¡± Lin Chu had just opened her mouth, but Yan Beicheng sealed her lips up immediately. He had forced his way into her mouth aggressively. He acted in an impatient and imposing manner. Lin Chu did not realize that she was trembling violently because of that.

    ¡°Are you wearing it underneath?¡± Yan Beicheng pressed his warm lips against hers. His breathing sounded strained when he spoke. His deep voice was quivering, and it was very unstable.

    The temperature of his body seemed to be higher now than ever.

    The cabin was not spacious, but Lin Chu did not have enough time to look around when Yan Beicheng dragged her inside. Yan Beicheng had trapped her in his embrace. She could not see anything else but him.

    Out of the corner of her eye, she could catch a glimpse of each side of the room. She wondered if this cabin seemed unusually small simply because Yan Beicheng was here with her.

    Yan Beicheng had previously stayed in her house for a while. She had thought that it was a rather spacious house, but she felt as though the area had shrunk when Yan Beicheng stood there. She felt the same way in the hotel roomst night.

    Lin Chu could not tell whether this cabin was spacious or not. She merely felt that Yan Beicheng took up most of the space when he stood here. His presence was simply too dominating. It was impossible for her to keep up with anything else.

    Yan Beicheng realized what was going on when he noticed that Lin Chu¡¯s face was suddenly bright red. He kissed her while his hand stroked the smooth material that was unique to swimsuits.

    Lin Chu was stunned. Her mind wentpletely nk for a moment. There was an extremely embarrassed look in her eyes when she grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Yan Beicheng, you...¡±

    Yan Beicheng paused and stopped his roaming hands. His lips were still pressed against hers, but he remained still. Lin Chu wanted to hide, but she had nowhere to go. She kept her lips against his and said, ¡°Not here.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s earlobes burned and turned bright red when she rubbed her lips against his. The reddish hue was spreading past her cor.

    Yan Beicheng felt as though the mes of desire were raging in his heart, especially when he heard Lin Chu say that. She was not rejecting him at all. Rather, she merely stated that the location was unsuitable.

    He noticed that her head was bowed and her cheeks were flushed, but she did not look entirely ufortable.

    ¡°Not here,¡± Yan Beicheng echoed. There was a distinctly cheerful tone in his hoarse and strained voice. He could feel the vibrations between her lips when he forced his way into her mouth. His entire body tingled violently.

    ¡°I told you that I¡¯d take this seriously. I¡¯m not going to do it while we¡¯re outside as well,¡± said Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyshes fluttered. His lips were still pressed against hers all this while. She breathed cautiously because she was too afraid to let her guard down. Her breath would surely escape from her mouth if she spoke. They could smell each other¡¯s breath with how close they were now.

    Lin Chu always hated the smell of other people¡¯s breath, no matter who they were. The stories of beautiful women with sweet-smelling breaths were nothing but lies.

    However, she did not feel this way about Yan Beicheng. She did not think that his breath was foul-smelling, but perhaps that was because she liked him. She initially found kissing to be unhygienic. She even felt this way when she was with Cheng Ziming. On the contrary, this was never the case with Yan Beicheng. She loved it when he kissed her, and she loved kissing him as well. She liked the sensation of touching him.

    However, she felt self-conscious as well. She was worried that her breath would smell bad if she exhaled when they spoke.

    When Yan Beicheng was pressed up against her, she felt too embarrassed and ufortable to speak.

    As she pondered, she heard Yan Beicheng say, ¡°Since you¡¯re already wearing it, will you let me see it?¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Chu¡¯s face was so hot that she thought it would fall off. She knew what a swimsuit looked like and felt fine when she had to wear it when she went swimming. Nheless, she had to remove her clothes before him now and reveal the skimpy swimsuit to him. This made her feel like she was not wearing anything. She was unable to bring herself to do this.

    Lin Chu blushed and shook her head. She refused to agree to his request.

    Yan Beicheng knew that she would never agree to it because of her character. He said, ¡°Let me feel it then.¡±

    Lin Chu red at him at once. ¡°You... You...¡±

    Sheined for a long time before realizing that he was a rascal who would remain unbothered no matter how many times she scolded him. Lin Chu was at a loss for words.

    ¡°You... Take your hand out!¡± said Lin Chu bashfully.

    ¡°You should let me feel it for myself if you¡¯re not going to let me see it,¡± said Yan Beicheng. He kissed Lin Chu without giving her a chance to resist.

    In the end, he nearly touched every inch of Lin Chu¡¯s body, but Yan Beicheng did not feel any better. His hands yearned to caress her, and he found it was bing harder and harder to restrain himself now.

    ¡°You can go and have fun first. I¡¯ll stay here for a while and go over thereter,¡± said Yan Beicheng in a strained voice. He was finally unable to hold himself back anymore.

    Lin Chu knew the reason. Her face was thoroughly flushed when she lowered her eyes and nced at him. She was reluctant to leave, but she was also worried that the man would be insatiable. She felt conflicted as she opened and closed her mouth. Finally, she fled outside without saying another word.

    As she was too afraid to look for Zheng Yuntong right away, she went to the back to the end of the yacht instead. She only went overter once the billowing sea breeze had calmed her down.

    Yan Beicheng came out after some time. His face looked normal and his eyes were bright and clean. Lin Chu had no idea what he was doing just now.

    His eyes found Lin Chu right after he came out. There was a profound look in his eyes.

    Nobody knew where Wei Zilin had gotten the fishing equipment from. He decided to go fishing with Yan Beicheng since they had nothing to do while they were at sea. They werepeting to see who could catch more fish.

    Shen Zongyi and Zuo Qiu had nothing else to do as well, so they went finishing with them.

    Lin Chu sighed in relief. She went and sunbathed with Zheng Yuntong beside them. The sea breeze blew, and she would go over and see how the men were doing in their contest asionally.

    As shey on the lounge chair, Zheng Yuntong turned to Lin Chu and whispered, ¡°You said that we are going out to the sea, but neither President Wei nor Master Yan has taken their clothes off yet. I know that you¡¯re used to seeing him like that, but I¡¯ve never gotten the chance to. It¡¯d be nice if I could just catch a glimpse.¡±

    Lin Chu could not stop herself from snorting in amusement. ¡°You can tell them on your own if you want to see it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too afraid and I don¡¯t want to get fired from Lin Yi.¡± Zheng Yuntong wrapped her oversized shirt around her body. She was too shy to remove her shirt and wear nothing but her swimsuit in front of those men.

    Lin Chu did not n to remove her clothes either. Although Yan Beicheng wanted to see her in her swimsuit, Lin Chu felt that he did not want anyone else to see her dressed like that.

    Zheng Yuntong could not sit still. Shey down for a short while before she left to observe the results of their contest, but she was too scared to approach Yan Beicheng and Wei Zilin though. She was only brave enough to see how Shen Zongyi and Zuo Qiu fared.

    Yan Beicheng noticed that there was only one fish in his bucket, but there were two fish in Wei Zilin¡¯s bucket. He turned around and nced at Lin Chu, but he could not tell if she was looking over because she was wearing sunsses. Yan Beicheng smiled at Lin Chu, but she did not respond.

    Yan Beicheng turned back and eximed out of nowhere, ¡°Look over there quickly!¡±

    Wei Zilin instinctively looked over before he realized that there was nothing there. When he turned back, he happened to catch Yan Beicheng grabbing one of the fish in his bucket and putting it into his own.

    Wei Zilin and Lin Chu were at a loss for words.

    ¡°Haha, that fish was really lively. I saw it jump right into my bucket,¡± Yan Beicheng said earnestly. He did not feel guilty at all. There was an extremely honest look in his eyes.

    Wei Zilin snorted, and his expression showed that he did not believe his friend at all.

    This man was used to being sly because he had cheated on his exams when he was younger!

    ...

    The yacht began traveling toward the shore in the evening when the sun started to set.

    They did not return to the hotel. Instead, the yacht docked at the pier of a little ind. It was not arge ind by any means, one could take in its entirety once setting foot on it. There were no shops on the ind, but it was filled with lush greenery and different kinds of fruit trees. They could tell that someone owned this ind when they saw a vi in the distance.

    The vi¡¯s design was very modern. It was very beautiful. Lin Chu thought that the word ¡®magnificent¡¯ was most suitable to describe it.

    She followed Yan Beicheng past the gates of the vi and saw arge swimming pool that was already filled with clean water.

    When Yan Beicheng noticed the direction in which Lin Chu was looking, he exined, ¡°I own this ce. I never stayed in hotels when I came here during the holidays. I¡¯ve always stayed here and used this ce for brief getaways.¡±

    Yan Beicheng and the others had caught a good amount of fish. They put all of it in the kitchen and were prepared to have fish as their main course tonight.

    Yan Beicheng gave them a tour around the vi. When they noticed that there were five bedrooms in total, they wondered if Yan Beicheng had nned this in advance.

    Wei Zilin, Shen Zongyi, and Zuo Qiu naturally took one room for each of themselves. Zheng Yuntong¡¯s thoughts short-circuited when she noticed that Yan Beicheng¡¯s gaze hadnded on her. She had no idea what that meant, but she turned to Lin Chu and stammered, ¡°I... I want my own room too!¡±

    Zheng Yuntong lowered her head and ran just as she finished speaking. She picked a room randomly, pushed the door open, and dashed inside. It was not long before she retreated immediately. Her entire face was bright red as she said, ¡°Assistant Shen, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry. I entered the wrong room.¡±

    She ran off at once. Fortunately, there was no one in the next bedroom. Zheng Yuntong did note back out after she went inside.

    Lin Chu knew Yan Beicheng¡¯s intentions. She did not want to pretend that she was unaware. She obediently followed Yan Beicheng to his bedroom.

    Those were her thoughts, but Lin Chu panicked when she actually stepped foot inside the room. She felt as though she could not stand anymore. Her arms and legs felt awkward no matter how she positioned them while her face turned red regardless of where she looked.

    This was particrly obvious when she saw that king-sized bed in the center of the room the moment she walked inside. Her entire body seemed to be burning up now.

    The vi was huge, but the bedrooms were not as massive as what they had imagined. Lin Chu had not seen the other bedrooms, but she still felt that this one was more spacious than the rest.

    ¡°We¡¯re staying in the master bedroom,¡± Yan Beicheng exined as though he could read Lin Chu¡¯s thoughts.

    Lin Chu looked somewhat distracted, and she merely gave a brief reply. Her gaze did notnd on the bed because she was too afraid. She simply looked around at the other areas. Yan Beicheng was thinking about the fact that Lin Chu would be staying here tonight. She would also be sharing his bed. He was so excited that he did not even care about eating anymore. His eyes sparkled as he gazed at Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu felt as though her cheeks were on fire when Yan Beicheng stared at her. She could not stay here any longer. She frantically said, ¡°Stop staring at me!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I stare at you when you look so beautiful?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes seemed to be smiling. His ck pupils looked like they were aze. ¡°When I see you standing in my bedroom like this, it feels like you¡¯re going to start living with me. I really hope that we¡¯re not just going to spend one short night together. I truly want you to be there in every moment of my life. I want your shadow to be present in every detail and every corner of my life.¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Chu found it hard to control herself when she noticed that he was looking at her in such a gentle manner. She was terrified of bing soft. If that happened, she would agree to move to Ding City and live with him in the future at this instance.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m going to prepare dinner first!¡± Lin Chu blurt out. She turned around and left.

    Yan Beicheng did not go after her. He merely stared at Lin Chu¡¯s silhouette as she anxiously fled. He smiled as affection filled his gaze.

    ...

    Lin Chu went to the kitchen to prepare the fish that they had recently caught. When she went to the fridge to find the other ingredients, she noticed that there were other types of local seafood such as crabs, scallops, sea snails, and lobsters there. Aside from that, there were also lemons and both Asian and Western condiments. The fridge was certainly well-stocked.

    ¡°Miss Lin, these items were just delivered this morning. They¡¯re all fresh,¡± exined Zuo Qiu as he appeared at the doorway. He was worried that Lin Chu did not know that.

    Lin Chu obviously knew that Yan Beicheng did not decide to bring them to the vi at the veryst minute. If this was ast-minute decision, nothing would have been prepared in advance. Although no one had stayed in the vi for a long time, she noticed that it was immactely clean. Just by looking at that, she was certain that Yan Beicheng¡¯s staff hade over to get everything ready beforehand. She was not shocked when she discovered that the fridge was filled with fresh ingredients.

    Zheng Yuntong came over to her then. She decided to prepare food with Lin Chu in the kitchen.

    Yan Beicheng and the three others had caught ten fish in total. Lin Chu divided them into four portions. She would grill three fish, steam two, and braise another three of them. Fortunately, these fish were not too big. It might seem like there was a lot of fish at first, but it was actually just the right amount once they were cooked. Thest fish was the biggest one. She would fry it and serve it with a sweet and sour sauceter.

    Lin Chu asked Zuo Qiu and Shen Zongyi to help her shuck the scallops before she had to steam them with some ss noodles. After that, she steamed the crabs, fried the sea snails with chili, and baked the lobsters with pasta.

 Chapter 97 - My Goal Has Been Very Clear from Beginning to End

    <h4>Chapter 97: My Goal Has Been Very Clear from Beginning to End</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They made several refreshing cold appetizers. There was no more space on the table once all of the dishes were ced there. Zheng Yuntong was not particrly skillful at cooking. She usually only cooked at home when she was hungry. When she noticed that Lin Chu was highly skilled at this, she decided to help her by the side.

    Zuo Qiu was drooling and taking pictures beside the table. He posted them on his Moments and wrote, ¡°The President¡¯s wife made this. It looks great! We get to enjoy this because of our president!¡±

    Yan Beicheng was delighted when he saw this. He went and ¡°like¡± Zuo Qiu¡¯s post.

    Wei Zilin took pictures as well, but he shared them in his WeChat group instead.

    Chu Zhaoyang was the first person who went online. He simply replied with a question mark without saying anything else.

    ¡°Lin Chu made these,¡± answered Wei Zilin.

    Han Zhuoli texted, ¡°Damn, are you at Cheng¡¯er¡¯s house?¡±

    Wei Ziqian sent, ¡°Idiot, Big Lin is currently attending hispany¡¯s annual event.¡±

    Wei Zilin texted, ¡°We¡¯re in Hainan. Cheng¡¯er came here to see his wife.¡±

    Qi Chengzhimented, ¡°This single man here is pained to hear that.¡±

    Han Zhuoli retorted, ¡°Qi Chengzhi, you¡¯re a married man. Stop pretending to be single.¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang texted, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Wei Ziqian sent, ¡°Yes, Qi Chengzhi is speaking on your behalf.¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang replied, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Wei Ziqian scoffed, ¡°Sh*t, that¡¯s enough Old Chu!¡±

    Han Zhuoli said, ¡°Chu Zhaoyang, how dare you make fun of us when you¡¯re still single!¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang texted, ¡°Haha.¡±

    When Lin Chu came out, she noticed that Wei Zilin was holding his cell phone andughing. There was a smug look on Yan Beicheng¡¯s face when he walked over. He draped his arm around Lin Chu¡¯s shoulders. Before Lin Chu could react, he took a picture of them both and shared it in his WeChat group.

    Yan Beicheng wrote, ¡°My wife is a gorgeous and kind woman. I know that all of you are envious.¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang silently expressed his grief.

    Lin Chu¡¯s cell phone vibrated continuously inside her pocket. She was at a loss for words when she opened her messages and saw their chat history.

    She was merely nning to put her cell phone back and remain silent, but Yan Beicheng took this opportunity to take her phone away. He tapped on the screen several times, but Lin Chu had no idea what he was fiddling with.

    After that, she simply heard Wei Zilin say, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Lin Chu nced at Yan Beicheng when he returned her phone. She noticed that her own name had appeared in the chat history of the 8¡Á8 is 64 WeChat group.

    Lin Chu¡¯s message said, ¡°Dear husband, muah!¡±

    Yan Beicheng was tagged at the end of that text.

    Lin Chu was speechless.

    Why was Yan Beicheng talking to himself?

    ...

    After dinner, everyone decided to gather around and y cards because they had nothing else to do. Yan Beicheng and the men were used to ying card games, but neither Lin Chu nor Zheng Yuntong knew the rules.

    Yan Beicheng asked Lin Chu to take his ce while he stood behind and guided her. Shen Zongyi consciously left some space for Zheng Yuntong. He taught her while ying at the same time.

    Lin Chu was able to grasp the basic rules after ying one round. She insisted that she wanted to y on her own without being guided by Yan Beicheng. She would not think for herself if Yan Beicheng stood beside her and told her which card to put out. Moreover, there would be no excitement in winning if she simply allowed Yan Beicheng to decide her moves for her.

    Fortunately, Yan Beicheng and Wei Zilin did not make big bets because Shen Zongyi, Zuo Qiu, and Zheng Yuntong were here. Their bets were within the ranges that the office workers could afford to lose. Lin Chu would not feel pressured even if she lost.

    However, Wei Zilin and Zuo Qiu could not bear to beat Lin Chu anymore after she lost several rounds. Lin Chu tugged at Yan Beicheng¡¯s sleeve. When Yan Beicheng lowered his head and looked at her, Lin Chu saw the teasing expression on his face. Lin Chu¡¯s face was bright red when she said, ¡°Please help me. I still need you.¡±

    Yan Beicheng leaned forward with the charm of a gentleman. He spread his arms open and wrapped them around Lin Chu while pulling her into his embrace. He held Lin Chu¡¯s hands as she held the cards. His warmth nearly made Lin Chu scatter her cards.

    Yan Beicheng pressed his lips against Lin Chu¡¯s ear intentionally when he told her which cards to y. He exhaled directly against her ear. His actions made it impossible for Lin Chu to hear the things he said after that. Her face was extremely red and warm, and she felt as though there was a huge stove around her.

    ¡°You¡¯ve won.¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s long fingers had distinct joints. He took the final card in Lin Chu¡¯s hand and threw it out before pressing a kiss on her cheek.

    Lin Chu was so dazed that she did not realize when Wei Zilin and the others had left. Once she returned to her senses, she discovered that she and Yan Beicheng were the only ones left in the hall.

    Lin Chu¡¯s earlobes were numb for a while. She lowered her head anxiously because she was too afraid to face the man. Yan Beicheng held her hand and led her back to the bedroom.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower!¡± Lin Chu hid in the bathroom before Yan Beicheng could even say anything.

    Yan Beicheng was stunned, and he could not help butugh.

    Frankly, he had stopped being anxious once they reached this stage. He did not put too much pressure on Lin Chu. She was merely scaring herself.

    Yan Beicheng anticipated that Lin Chu¡¯s shower would take a long time, so he went to use the shared bathroom beside the master bedroom instead.

    As expected, Lin Chu had yet toe out after he returned.

    Lin Chu stood in front of the bathroom mirror and prepared herself mentally. She only came out of the bathroom after that.

    She had never expected to spend the night here and had simply assumed that they would return after a day trip to the sea. She did not bring a change of clothes or pajamas along. Unfortunately, she only realized this after she had finished showering. In the end, she decided to wear her swimsuit and her previous set of clothes again.

    When she emerged, she saw that Yan Beicheng was wearing a bathrobe. He looked extremely patient as he sat on the side of the bed.

    His muscr chest was partially exposed since the ps in front of his bathrobe were loose. His slender leg was poking out of the lower hem of his robe. It was unimaginably long.

    Lin Chu watched him as he turned around and looked at her. There was a deeply serene look in his ck eyes and a gentle smile on his face. ¡°There¡¯s a set of pajamas and a bathrobe in the closet.¡±

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Lin Chu anxiously tugged at herpel.

    She wore a loose white shirt and a pair of denim shorts to make it more convenient for herself when they went out to sea. The long shirt had covered her shorts and made it look like she was not wearing underneath it. Her slender pale legs were exposed. They were smooth and beautiful.

    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Beicheng still remembered the things that happened when they had just entered the room earlier.

    Yan Beicheng reached his hand out to Lin Chu. She had trouble breathing as the room somehow became warmer and warmer. She was so nervous that she shivered as she ced her hand in his palm. Yan Beicheng did not pull her to him by force but gently, so she walked between his knees slowly.

    She had just finished showering, and the light fragrance of soap wafted from her warm skin. Yan Beicheng¡¯s throat quivered, and he earnestly said, ¡°Lin Chu, I¡¯ve never hidden my feelings of desire toward you. I was determined to win you over from the very beginning. The first time you identally rushed into the men¡¯s bathroom at Sheng Yue, I thought to myself back then that I wanted you to be my woman. When I got to know you after that, I realized that I liked you and I wanted to be with you. I want to make love to the woman I love. I¡¯ve never hidden this from you.

    ¡°However, I wasn¡¯t merely pursuing you because I wanted to sleep with you. Nheless, I knew that we would naturally progress to this step after we got into a rtionship with each other. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always been looking forward to this. My goal has been very clear from beginning to end. I long for you, I want to sleep with you, and I want you to be mine. I want you to be more than just my girlfriend and I desire more than just your body. I¡¯m earnestly dating you in hopes of marrying you in the future. I¡¯m not just saying nice things to you so that you¡¯ll agree to my wishes now. I¡¯ve been wanting to marry you since the beginning. The only person that I¡¯ll ever marry is you.

    ¡°I¡¯ll neither disappoint you nor will I ever take you for granted. I¡¯m not just dating you for fun. I¡¯ve never hidden my determination in pursuing you as my goal. In my opinion, my final goal has always been to win you over. It was only a matter of whether it would happen sooner orter. I¡¯ve tried to achieve this goal all along, but I¡¯m not going to force you if you¡¯re not ready tonight. I can wait. I simply want you to know what I was thinking.¡±

    Yan Beicheng held her hand andforted her. ¡°Please don¡¯t be nervous. You shouldn¡¯t feel pressured, neither should you force yourself to go along with my desires. You can tell me now if you don¡¯t want to do it yet. I can¡¯t deny that I really want to do it, but I really don¡¯t want you to regret anything. I can wait until you¡¯re ready. I¡¯ll work hard so that you¡¯ll trust me. I want you to willingly give yourself to me so that our rtionship can be more intimate.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault if you¡¯re unwilling to do it now. That just means that I haven¡¯t done my job properly. I failed to make you feel as though you could give yourself to me without worrying.¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth when he smiled. His handsome face looked smoother and happier now than it did before. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make you feel pressured. It¡¯s actually the opposite. I¡¯m telling you what¡¯s on my mind andying my cards on the table because I don¡¯t want you to have any doubts.¡±

    He was being utterly upfront with her, his gaze clear and just.

    Lin Chu knew why he was being so frank with her. Yan Beicheng had longed for her since the very beginning. He always had this goal in mind and knew that he would have other chances in the future if things did not work out today. Yan Beicheng simply wanted Lin Chu to trust him and give herself to him happily.

    He would not force her to do this because he was not just dating her so that she would sleep with him.

    He was very serious about her, and he had told her that very clearly. His gaze was sincere, and she believed everything he had said.

    Frankly, Lin Chu was certain that she liked this man in front of her very much. She did not n on hiding it or dying this any further. She was a little nervous during the early stages of their rtionship because she was unsure whether they werepatible, whether his feelings for her were sincere, and whether their rtionship wouldst.

    However, she decided that she wanted to be with him now. She would not regret her decision no matter how everything turned out in the end. Strangely enough, she hadplete faith in him now. She believed that their rtionship wouldst until the end. She knew that Yan Beicheng would not abandon her no matter what happened.

    This man would never harm her or do anything that would hurt her feelings.

    Lin Chu wordlessly lowered her head and kissed his lips.

    This was her answer.

    Yan Beicheng was obviously stunned. It seemed as though he had never expected that Lin Chu would make this decision. He was ovee by a wave of delight after this, and his heart thumped wildly as though it was about to jump out of his chest. Suddenly, he wrapped his strong arms around her tightly. Yan Beicheng flipped Lin Chu over and pushed her down against his embrace.

    ¡°Are you sure that you won¡¯t regret this?¡± asked Yan Beicheng in a hoarse tone. His voice was strained and tinged with worry.

    His ck eyes sparkled as he stared at Lin Chu. They were very warm and tinged with a burning desire. He was desperately trying to restrain himself.

    Lin Chu shook her head and trembled as she swallowed. Her mouth felt rather dry. ¡°I¡¯m just nervous. I¡¯m really nervous.¡±

    Lin Chu had unconsciously grabbed the part of his bathrobe near his waist. She was trembling violently.

    Yan Beicheng noticed that her face was incredibly red. Her eyes could not stop blinking out of nervousness. Her eyshes fluttered while her lips quivered violently.

    The couple¡¯s warm and heavy breathing intertwined. Suddenly, Yan Beicheng quietlyughed. His seductive and attractive lips faintly trembled before they stretched out into a beautiful curve. ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°You said that you wanted to wait until I trusted you, but I¡¯ve actually trusted you long ago,¡± whispered Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s ck eyes sparkled before he kissed her lips. His movements were very gentle. It seemed like he was trying to make her less nervous because he was worried that she was too anxious. Lin Chu did not know what to do. She could only follow Yan Beicheng¡¯s lead. When she felt a certain coolness against her body, she opened her eyes and looked past her eyshes that were faintly trembling. She noticed that Yan Beicheng had been staring at her all along.

    ¡°I really like using this method to see what you look like in a swimsuit.¡± Yan Beicheng stared at her with his unblinking gaze. Lin Chu had no idea what to do.

    When he kissed her, Lin Chu felt her body cool down before it gradually warmed up again. She did not realize when he removed her swimsuit. She simply felt that her entire body was heating up as he caressed her. He gently and carefully kissed every inch of her skin, meticulously ensuring that there were as many kisses on her body as the number of specks in his eyes.

    She had already known that her first time would be the most painful one. She could havee up with various excuses, but her main reason was that she was nervous. Although she felt slightly ufortable in Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms, that sensation onlysted for a moment. She felt alright once it had passed. However, she could not stop her tears from falling. She heard Yan Beicheng quietlyforting her over and over again. There was a tender look in his eyes while his handsome face looked worried. He kissed away the tears in her eyes as though she would break easily.

    Lin Chu continued to hold him tightly and kissed him. Yan Beicheng only rxed after that. Lin Chu did not remember when her mind nked out. She simply felt an intense feeling as though she was bobbing up and down. It seemed like she was violently drifting away and was caught in a sudden thunderstorm in the middle of the night, the surging waves crashing against her endlessly.

    ...

    The soft mattress gradually stopped shaking, but Yan Beicheng continued to hold Lin Chu tightly. Both of them were covered in sweat. When the beads of sweat gradually dried up, they felt sticky and ufortable.

    In spite of that, Yan Beicheng continued to embrace her tightly. He was unwilling to release her.

    Lin Chu was unsure of how to face Yan Beicheng after they went through this experience together. They had gotten closer to each other, but everything felt different now.

    She was not self-conscious just now since they were too caught up with each other. She felt extremely embarrassed now that both of them were stered against each other despite being stark naked. She just wanted to find a ce to hide, but Yan Beicheng refused to let her go.

    Her entire face was red as she buried it against Yan Beicheng¡¯s chest. Unfortunately, it seemed that Yan Beicheng was not satisfied with this. He ran his fingers through her hair andbed it back. Her smooth long hair looked like silk when it was spread loosely on the pillow around her head.

    He pressed his slender and bony fingers against her exposed ears and rubbed them from the tips to her earlobes. He noticed that the tip of her ears was red. Although Lin Chu had buried her face and was unwilling to raise her head, she had unintentionally exposed her bright red ears. Yan Beicheng could imagine how red her face was at the moment.

    He ced his warm palms around her shoulders and held them. He could not help but stroke the smooth skin there. The one hand he had on her waist refused to behave though. It was wandering everywhere around her body.

    Lin Chu could not endure this anymore. She pushed him away and said, ¡°Please let me go. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was finally able to enjoy this tantalizing treat now. He had suppressed his desires for many years and went through a lot of trouble to find Lin Chu, so he could not simply let her go after he ravished her sweetness tonight.

    ¡°You can go and showerter. You¡¯re still going to sweat anyway,¡± Yan Beicheng said. He could not help but kiss her again when he saw her smooth and rosy earlobes.

    ¡°No... I can¡¯t.¡± Lin Chu¡¯s face was extremely red, and her quivering heartbeat echoed that sentiment. Yan Beicheng¡¯s words had terrified her. ¡°I can¡¯t endure a second round.¡±

    She was still in a lot of pain now. It seemed as though she had done vigorous exercises just now. Her arms and legs did not feel like her own. She felt like a person who was forced to do a split despite having no background in dancing. Her body was simply aching unbearably.

    Yan Beicheng flexed his arms. He really wanted to do it, but he was still concerned about Lin Chu¡¯s body. This would inevitably be an unbearable experience for her because tonight was her first time. Yan Beicheng embraced her and felt reluctant to force himself on her. He pressed his palms and muscles against her smooth and soft skin. However, it was truly difficult for him to restrain himself.

    He could only satisfy his desires by kissing Lin Chu¡¯s cheeks and lips. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first. I¡¯lle out and carry you there inside a while.¡±

    ¡°I can walk there on my own. I¡¯ll just take a quick shower,¡± said Lin Chu. She turned around and tried to take her clothes that were scattered beside the bed. She merely stretched, but that single movement was enough to make her arm hurt.

    She watched as Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow. There was a faint smile on his face as he said, ¡°Do you really think that you can walk when you winced just from moving your arm? Why don¡¯t you take two steps in front of me now? We can have a second round if you can still walk.¡±

    Lin Chu was so embarrassed that she had grown speechless.

    She felt ufortable when Yan Beicheng held her like this now. Her entire body would be exposed if he lifted the nket. She could not help but feel shy when he held her in his arms.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯sment made Lin Chu too afraid to prove him wrong. She could not believe that this man wanted to go at it again. His stamina was truly terrifying. He was certainly not just saying this to intimidate her. If she was brave enough to say that she could still walk, Yan Beicheng would coincidentally have a reason to have his way with her. He would not allow her to leave the bed after that.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his body and supported himself by cing his hands on each side of her. He pressed his lips against the corner of her lips and murmured, ¡°Can you really walk on your own?¡±

    She had found his husky and maic voice to be rather seductive. However, he sounded rotten to the core when she heard him speaking now.

    Lin Chu¡¯s flushed face continued to burn. She hesitantly whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Yan Beicheng chuckled. He turned and went to turn on the water and adjust the water temperature.

    When he returned, he saw that Lin Chu had wrapped the nket around herself tightly. Heughed and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head. She had eaten a little too much during dinner, so she could not be hungry even after a vigorous round of exercise.

    Yan Beicheng pulled the nket off her body and carried her in his arms.

    Lin Chu was forced to wrap her arms around his neck tightly. She stered herself against his body to prevent too much of her own body from being exposed. In her head, she grumbled that this man was about to bully her to death!

    ...

    Lin Chu fell asleep in the bathtub, but she woke up on the bed the next morning. She felt slightly embarrassed when she realized that Yan Beicheng had cleaned her upst night.

    They had already gotten intimate with each other, but she still felt ufortable at the thought of him wiping her body.

    Lin Chu did not know when Yan Beicheng had woken up, but she had just opened her eyes and stirred when Yan Beicheng opened his. ¡°Are you alright now?¡±

    Lin Chu blinked in shock. She could not tell whether Yan Beicheng was asking her a rhetorical question. She suddenly gasped when Yan Beicheng arched himself over her body and embraced her.

    It was too early in the morning!

    ¡°I was holding myself back the entire night,¡± said Yan Beicheng. His tone sounded slightly troubled as well.

    Lin Chu was at a loss for words.

    ...

    Everyone else was already awake when Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng came downstairs. Zheng Yuntong had already finished preparing breakfast in the kitchen, and that made Lin Chu felt extremely guilty.

    Wei Zilin and the others were rather considerate. They did not mention this incident so that Lin Chu would not feel embarrassed. Everyone else certainly knew what had happenedst night when she shared a room with Yan Beicheng.

    However, she never expected that Wei Zilin would pipe up out of the blue after they were done with breakfast. ¡°Cheng¡¯er, good job on passing the testst night. Remember to treat your big brothers to a meal when we get back.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Lin Chu was momentarily distracted. She spat out the water that she was currently drinking. It sshed all over Wei Zilin¡¯s body. She started choking on the water as well.

    Yan Beicheng patted Lin Chu¡¯s back to calm her down while Zheng Yuntong gave her another ss of water. It took some time for Lin Chu to feet better.

    Yan Beicheng nced at Wei Zilin after that. ¡°You should¡¯ve said those things in secret. You¡¯ve scared my wife by saying it out loud.¡±

    Lin Chu was speechless.

    Zheng Yuntong felt that her initial impressions of Wei Zilin and Yan Beicheng had beenpletely subverted after she had stayed here for a night.

    ...

    Everyone set out to return immediately after they finished eating breakfast. Theirpany had hired a coach to take all of the staff to the airport at noon since they had to catch their flight this afternoon.

 Chapter 98 - I Saw Your Old Lady Acting like a Big Bad Wolf to Scare Lin Chu

    Chapter 98: I Saw Your Old Lady Acting like a Big Bad Wolf to Scare Lin Chu

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since Yan Beicheng was here, Lin Chu would certainly not leave with the bus anymore. They had booked the same flight though, so they had to arrive at the airport on time.

    The yacht ferried the six people back to the hotel. When they were in the hotel lobby, they saw Hu Yuesha walking out of the elevator in the distance.

    Hu Yuesha was not shocked to see that Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng were holding hands with each other because she had heard rumors about thisst night. However, her expression instantly darkened when she noticed that Zheng Yuntong was with that group of people. Worse still, she was wearing the same clothes that she had worn yesterday.

    Was Zheng Yuntong trying to use Lin Chu to get closer to Wei Zilin?

    Zheng Yuntong rushed to Shen Zongyi¡¯s side when she saw the look on Hu Yuesha¡¯s face. She even raised her head and looked at him respectfully.

    Shen Zongyi nced at her through the corner of his eye.

    Zheng Yuntong was perfectly fine yesterday. Shen Zongyi was just about to ask what she was doing before Zheng Yuntong quietly exined, ¡°Hu Yuesha is madly in love with President Wei. Anyone who stands less than one meter away from President Wei automatically bes her love rival. Judging from the way that she looked at me earlier, she¡¯s definitely misunderstood this. Assistant Shen, please y along and pretend that I¡¯m in love with you. Pretending that I have a crush on you is almost as bad as having Hu Yuesha stare daggers at me.¡±

    Shen Zongyi was at a loss for words.

    He forced augh. Zheng Yuntong made it seem like having a crush on him was a terrible thing. She had even put it on the same level as being regarded as Hu Yuesha¡¯s enemy.

    Shen Zongyi gazed quietly at Zheng Yuntong while a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his lips.

    As expected, Hu Yuesha rxed and her expression returned to normal when she saw Zheng Yuntong¡¯s actions.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng returned with the others on Lin Yi¡¯s chartered ne. Lin Chu was given an upgrade as well because Yan Beicheng had booked a seat in the first-ss cabin. They boarded the ne with Wei Zilin first since they had first-ss tickets.

    Her colleagues who boarded the ne after her would definitely notice this. Lin Chu decided to put on her eye mask and cover herself in a nket. She would feel more rxed if she did not meet their gazes.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng drove Lin Chu home once they reached B City at night. He received a phone call from Yan Huaian along the way.

    After Yan Beicheng had put in his earbuds and answered the call, he heard Yan Huaian say, ¡°When are you taking Lin Chu back to the mansion to meet us?¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Yan Beicheng asked while raising his eyebrows.

    Yan Huaian nced at Yan Ningbai who was gnawing on a pig¡¯s tail as he sat beside him. He ruffled the little boy¡¯s soft hair and said, ¡°Ningbai identally let it slip out at home.¡±

    Yan Huaian was too afraid to say that Yan Ningbai had intentionally revealed that secret.

    Yan Beicheng simply replied that he understood before he ended the call.

    He parked his car downstairs at Lin Chu¡¯s house. Yan Beicheng gazed at Lin Chu and slowly reach out to hold her hand. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to send you home.¡±

    Lin Chu remained silent and held his hand.

    She had already progressed to this stage with Yan Beicheng. The only reason that was preventing her from moving to Ding City was that she felt bad if she had to leave Xu Moyan alone here.

    Yan Beicheng did not mention that anymore. He probably knew what she was thinking about. He merely pulled Lin Chu toward himself and sat her on his thigh.

    He had recently gotten a taste of this memorable experience. Although he had just satisfied his cravings this morning, he was unwilling to release Lin Chu now. He desperately wanted to bind her to his side every day so that he could see her all the time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you back home to meet my rtivester,¡± said Yan Beicheng as he wrapped his arms around her waist. ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow, but I¡¯ll return on Friday or Saturday. Can I take you to the mansion to meet them when I¡¯m back?¡±

    ¡°Why did youe to Hainan to see me if you¡¯re going on a business trip tomorrow?¡± Lin Chu was not worried about meeting his rtives anymore when she heard this. ¡°You¡¯ll be exhausted.¡±

    Yan Beichengughed and kissed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m only leaving tomorrow night. I¡¯m not in a rush.¡±

    Lin Chu rxed, but she recalled the matter about meeting his rtives after that. ¡°I¡¯m very nervous about meeting your rtives. Your family...¡±

    ¡°My father has passed away a long time ago. The only people at home are my grandparents and my uncle, Yan Huaian whom you¡¯ve already met,¡± Yan Beicheng said. He refused to acknowledge Yan Ningbai as one of his elders. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry because you already know my uncle. Since you¡¯re already familiar with my uncle¡¯s personality, you can probably guess what my grandparents are like as well. The two old people are very nice. They¡¯re still young at heart. You don¡¯t have to worry about them being prejudiced against you.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s the case, but I¡¯m still nervous. I¡¯m worried that they won¡¯t like me,¡± said Lin Chu. They had not set a time to meet his rtives, but Lin Chu was so anxious that her heart felt stuffy and she had trouble breathing when she thought about it now. She felt as though she wanted to vomit as well.

    Yan Beicheng could not help butugh. ¡°They won¡¯t dislike you. I like you and I think you¡¯re great. Their tastes are as good as mine.¡±

    There was a hint of bitterness in Lin Chu¡¯s eyes when she nced at him. He was not worried about these things, but was it wrong for her to be nervous?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about this for now. We can talk about itter when I return from my business trip.¡± Yan Beicheng knew that he could not stop Lin Chu from worrying just by saying a few things.

    However, she needed to meet his family sooner orter. He felt that he could bring Lin Chu back home since they had reached this stage of their rtionship.

    He was also worried that Lin Chu secretly had her doubts about him. They had already done intimate things with each other. If he did not express his true feelings, she would let her imagination run wild when she had nothing else to do. Perhaps she would not do that when they were together, but there was a possibility that her mind would wander when she was alone.

    Lin Chu nodded obediently. She also knew that she had to meet his family sooner orter, but she was still worried about it. Nheless, she had to face his family regardless of whether they liked her or not.

    Yan Beicheng found it hard to resist her when she acted in a submissive manner. He pressed her directly against the steering wheel and kissed her passionately. Frankly, he did not want to be separated from her tonight. He really wanted to take her back to Ding City with him.

    He clenched his arms and felt as though he could never grasp her waist for how slim it was, and he could not hold her tightly enough no matter how hard he tried. Lin Chu felt as though he was sucking her breath out of her when he kissed her. Her mouth was filled with his breath that was both heavy yet refreshing. When she felt as though she was about to pass out from being unable to breathe, Yan Beicheng¡¯s warm lips slid down the corner of her mouth. Lin Chu violently trembled when his tongue tickled her neck.

    Suddenly, the steering wheel¡¯s horn let out a loud drawn-out noise. Someone from one of the homes upstairs opened their window and yelled, ¡°Who¡¯s randomly sounding their horn in the middle of the night? Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡±

    Yan Beicheng took a deep breath and pulled Lin Chu toward him.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face was bright red now. Her neighbors had noticed that Yan Beicheng drove her home in his Grand Cherokee every day. They would ask her questions about her boyfriend every single time they saw her. They would say things like ¡°Lil Lin, do you have a boyfriend already?¡±, ¡°Your boyfriend drives a nice car. What does he do for a living?¡±, and ¡°Lil Lin is so lucky.¡±

    She wondered if the person from earlier had recognized Yan Beicheng¡¯s car.

    ¡°You should go upstairs,¡± said Yan Beicheng. However, his arms were still wrapped around her waist, and he had yet to let go.

    When Lin Chu saw him like this, she almost said that she wanted to go home with him, but she stopped herself in the end. She said goodbye to Yan Beicheng and pushed open the door to the apartment unit with a red face.

    Yan Beicheng only got into his car and left when he saw that the lights in Lin Chu¡¯s room were turned on. He called the Yan Family Mansion on the way home.

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow. When I¡¯m back from my trip, I¡¯ll find some time to bring my girlfriend back home to meet all of you,¡± said Yan Beicheng. ¡°I haven¡¯t set a time yet since I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be away on that trip. Once I¡¯ve returned, I¡¯ll discuss the time and date with Lin Chu.¡±

    Old Lady Yan realized that Yan Beicheng was not running away from this matter when he openly mentioned his girlfriend¡¯s name. Nevertheless, the elderly woman was uncertain whether she was excited or worried about this.

    ¡°My dear grandson.¡± Old Lady Yan hesitated for a long time, but she could not restrain herself in the end. ¡°What does that girl do for a living?¡±

    Yan Beichengughed. He had failed to see through Old Lady Yan. His tone was still kind when he said, ¡°Her name is Lin Chu and she¡¯s the Lin Family¡¯s adopted daughter. However, the Lin Family mistreated her, but she didn¡¯t try to rely on them at all. She¡¯s currently working in the public rtions department of apany called Lin Yi and rarely contacts the Lin Family. Grandmother, she¡¯s an excellent young woman. You¡¯ll know it once you¡¯ve met her. Moreover, you¡¯re already aware of the Lin Family¡¯s shameful behavior because you¡¯ve heard the rumors. I¡¯m not surprised that Lin Chu hardly speaks to them. They¡¯ve done sickening things.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. You should bring her home with you. We¡¯re not going to be prejudiced against her,¡± said Old Lady Yan.

    She knew that Yan Beicheng clearly adored that woman when she heard him spoke of her. Old Lady Yan did not want to reject the woman before she had even met her. She did not want to hurt her grandson¡¯s feelings or cause a rift between them.

    Naturally, everything would be fine if that young woman was truly a good person. If she was not... Old Lady Yan would only cross that bridge when she got to it.

    Yan Beicheng ended the call without saying anything else.

    ...

    Lin Chu was working overtime at the office on Saturday morning. She did not have a lot of work this morning, so she couldplete everything on time. They would be celebrating New Year¡¯s in another week. Lin Chu nned toplete her work in the morning so that she could take the orphans to get their haircuts after that. She would take them to eat at Pizza Hut while she was at it.

    The children were given financial aid, but it was used for their school fees and other daily expenses. Usually, the children were never given the chance to eat Pizza Hut, McDonald¡¯s, or other fast food ces. Most people would not think that this was a big deal, but those children ate fast food less than once a year. They were happier to eat it once than to celebrate New Year¡¯s.

    This morning, she read a text message from Yan Beicheng that he sent yesterday at midnight. The text said that he had already returned. He did not call her on the phone but merely sent a text message instead because he was worried about waking her up.

    In his message, he said that he had to go to the office for work matters today. He woulde and see her in the afternoon if he could finish his work.

    Lin Chu nced at Yan Beicheng¡¯s text message again. They would talk on the phone every night even when Yan Beicheng was attending banquets. He would find some time to call her just so they could have a brief conversation. If the circumstances allowed it, he would even video call her.

    It was still not the same as meeting each other in person every day, so she missed him very much.

    It was especially so when their rtionship had progressed to this point where they had done intimate things to each other. Lin Chu did not reveal anything on the surface, but she secretly relied very much on him now. The couple was forced to be separated from each other during the period when they could not bear to be apart. It was natural that they missed each other terribly.

    Yan Beicheng had clearly anticipated this. He had already told her in advance that he wanted her to meet his guardians. Lin Chu was nervous, but she was extremely relieved as well. If Yan Beicheng had not said that, she would have allowed her imagination to run wild when he went on a business trip right after they returned.

    An extremely sweet smile appeared on the corners of Lin Chu¡¯s lips when she read Yan Beicheng¡¯s text message. Zheng Yuntong felt terribly annoyed when she saw it.

    When Lin Chu exited the main door of the office building, she saw an old woman trying to catch the attention of passersby so that they would lend her money. There were too many scammers at this time of the year. It wasmon to see elderly men and women who would set up fake idents to scam others. Young people were too afraid now to step forward and help them because of that. Naturally, none of the passersby paid any attention to the old woman. They merely assumed that she was out to cheat them of their money.

    There was a middle-aged woman who seemed to have more of a straightforward personality. She turned directly to the old woman and said, ¡°Old woman, I can tell that you¡¯re dressed well and you pay attention to your clothes. Why did youe all the way here to cheat others of their money? Everyone is going through a hard time just to get by in life now. People like you specialize in deceiving young people. Isn¡¯t that a form of bullying?¡±

    A troubled expression appeared on the olddy¡¯s face when she had been wrongly used. She stomped her feet, feeling upset and anxious. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to deceive anyone. I really wasn¡¯t trying to do that! You... If you send me home and follow me there, I¡¯ll give you back your money!¡±

    The middle-aged woman did not believe her at all. She shook the old woman¡¯s hand off. ¡°Scammers like you are so shameful these days.¡±

    She left right after she said that.

    Old Lady Yan mentally sighed. She inwardlymented that she had ended up humiliating herself when she came to test her granddaughter-inw.

    She was not the one who came up with this idea. She had visited the Qi Family Mansion to chat with Old Lady Qi. When their conversation was getting exciting, she had identally mentioned her worries about her future granddaughter-inw. She was afraid that her grandson would be deceived, but she was even more worried about her own rtionship with her grandson. She did not want her to reveal anything inappropriate carelessly.

    Old Lady Qi had numerous grandchildren and even great-grandchildren who were crawling all over the floor. There was nothing for her to be unhappy about. She had nothing else to do in her free time aside from making guest appearances on television dramas and movies that Han Zhuoli¡¯spany invested money into producing. Other than that, she liked listening to her old friend¡¯s problems and helping her solve them.

    Old Lady Qi immediately gave Old Lady Yan a suggestion when she heard this. She told her to test Lin Chu by pretending to be a penniless old woman who was trying to get home after losing her wallet. She gave Old Lady Yan free acting lessons to help her because she was worried that she could not act convincingly and told her driver, Lil Fan, to take her to the Yan Family Mansion every day so that she could give Old Lady Yan acting lessons.

    Old Lady Yan was unable to y any other character aside from the role of a lost old woman now. She was truly convincing when she acted.

    When Old Lady Yan turned around, she immediately saw Lin Chu walking outside. The old woman stopped Lin Chu at the stairs and grabbed her arm. She acted as though she was so panicked that she was nearly crying. ¡°Youngdy, please help me. Please help me. I¡¯m not a scammer. My... My family is rich! Someone stole my wallet, but I don¡¯t know where they went. I can¡¯t go home now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a cell phone? You should contact your family so that they cane and get you,¡± said Lin Chu.

    ¡°It was inside my bag as well,¡± said Old Lady Yan as she gestured. ¡°The bag was this size. It contained my money and my cell phone. A young man on a motorcycle snatched it and fled. I don¡¯t remember my family member¡¯s phone numbers because I¡¯m too old! I don¡¯t have any money with me now. I¡¯ve walked for some time, but I can¡¯t walk anymore. Nobody is willing to lend me even just one yuan!¡±

    Lin Chu pondered before she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you to the police station for now? You can make a police report.¡±

    Even if the old woman did not know the way back, at least the police could send her home.

    Old Lady Yan covered her face and cried. She thought to herself that her granddaughter-inw was certainly smart. This young woman would not be tricked under normal circumstances.

    ¡°I¡¯m an old woman with a bad memory. I can¡¯t remember what that young man looked like and I don¡¯t know the number of his license te. I don¡¯t even know the different types of motorcycle brands so I won¡¯t be able to recognize it. I fell on the ground when he suddenly snatched my bag and that frightened me terribly. How would I be able to remember so many things? A police report... A police report would be useless! Now I... I just want to go home as soon as possible. Oh no, oh no... I just want to go home...¡±

    The passersby¡¯s gazes drifted over when Old Lady Yan started crying.

    Nobody was willing to help her when she wanted to borrow some money because they assumed that she was a scammer, but now they were looking at Lin Chu with judgemental gazes when the old woman cried in front of her. They felt that a young person like Lin Chu was supposed to be sympathetic toward the old woman and wondered if Lin Chu was bullying the elderlydy for some reason.

    There were several troublemakers who took out their cell phones to take videos as well.

    Lin Chu ignored them and simply kept her eyes on the old woman. The old woman looked rather energetic from the way she was dressed. Her short hair was dyed ck, and it was even curled in a fashionable style. Judging from her face, she appeared to be about sixty years old. She also carried herself well. Lin Chu was truly unable to tell her actual age.

    Although she could not tell if the old woman was wearing expensive clothes, Lin Chu noticed that she was decently dressed and was clearly very particr about the clothes she wore.

    Old Lady Yan was following Old Lady Qi¡¯s instructions.

    Old Lady Qi had said, ¡°You¡¯ll truly look like a distressed elderly woman if you wear extremely simple clothes. However, anyone who has a brain will definitely think that you¡¯re out to cheat them out of their money. Do you think that there are any kind people who would willingly choose to be deceived because of their generosity? Would you help someone when you clearly knew that they were going to cheat you?¡±

    Old Lady Yan shook her head firmly back and forth then.

    Old Lady Qi continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to dress extravagantly, but you must look clear-headed and lively. That way, other people will know that you live a good life and that your family background is fine as well. They¡¯ll believe that you actually lost your wallet. That girl is definitely a good person if she helps you. On the contrary, you should actually consider your potential granddaughter-inw if she¡¯s reluctant to lend you a hand.¡±

    Old Lady Yan felt that this advice was reasonable when she heard it. She immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s true that olddies like us always have the most wicked ideas!¡±

    Old Lady Qi was speechless.

    She would not argue with this simple-minded woman.

    That was how they came up with their current scheme.

    Old Lady Yan praised her own acting skills as she cried. When she looked through the space between her fingers, she ended up seeing someone who was driving a Bentley Mulsanne behind Lin Chu. The car slowly stopped before Chu Zhaoyang got down from it.

    He was briefly shocked when he saw Old Lady Yan crying there. He was just about to go over and ask her what was going on.

    Old Lady Yan panicked. She would be exposed if Chu Zhaoyang came over.

    While Lin Chu was distracted, Old Lady Yan peeked through the space between her fingers. Chu Zhaoyang noticed that there were no tears in her eyes when she red at him. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang stopped in his tracks, and his lips moved. Finally, he turned around and entered the main door of the office behind Lin Chu. He pretended that he did not see the two women.

    Only then did Old Lady Yan let her guard down and uncovered her eyespletely.

    Chu Zhaoyang scanned his surroundings once he had entered the main door. After that, he walked into a coffee shop and sat beside the French window. He could see Old Lady Yan and Lin Chu when he looked out of the window.

    He nced at them before turning around, taking his cell phone out and called Yan Beicheng. ¡°I saw your Old Lady acting like a big bad wolf to scare Lin Chu.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was stunned for a moment. However, Chu Zhaoyang was toozy to exin any further. His previous sentence was already long enough. He ended the call abruptly.

    Yan Beicheng was stunned when the other party hung up suddenly. Then, he widened his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s sozy! Would it kill him to say ¡®goodbye¡¯?¡±

    ...

    Lin Chu truly did not think that the old woman was a scammer when she considered her style of dressing, bearing, and the way she carried herself. Nheless, she could have been a scammer who was highly skilled in acting.

    Nevertheless, Lin Chu still consoled her by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, there¡¯s no need to worry. Can you tell me where you live?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The olddy sniffled and took the piece of tissue paper that Lin Chu had passed to her. She put on an act as she lowered her head and wiped off the few drops of tears and snot that she had forced out. She simply held the tissue paper because she did not know where to discard it. The trash can was several meters away. What would she do if Lin Chu ran away when she walked there?

    Lin Chu noticed that this old woman was not shabbily dressed. She was also concerned about the environment as she refused to litter. Lin Chu was more convinced that she was not a scammer. She took a stic bag out of her bag. ¡°You can throw it here.¡±

    Old Lady Yan threw the tissue that was stained with snot and tears into the bag. She did not forget topliment Lin Chu. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re so considerate.¡±

    She meant what she had said.

    Lin Chu smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me where you live?¡±

    It seemed as though the elderly woman had forgotten her address. She pondered for several moments as Lin Chu waited patiently without rushing her.

    Old Lady Yan sighed and patted her thigh furiously when she felt as though she had put on enough of an act. ¡°Look at my mind now. People like me often forget things because we¡¯re old. My family noted down my address on my cell phone because they were worried that my memory has worsened.¡±

    Lin Chu became worried when she heard that. She remembered the old woman saying that someone had stolen her phone. Was she mistaken?

    However, Old Lady Yan continued, ¡°They wrote it on a piece of paper as well. They were afraid that I wouldn¡¯t have my phone with me if I got into idents. They made sure that I carried it along wherever I went.¡±

 Chapter 99 - Old Lady Yan Hoped That Yan Ningbai Would Be Intelligent Enough

    Chapter 99: Old Lady Yan Hoped That Yan Ningbai Would Be Intelligent Enough

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Old Lady Yan stuck her hand inside her cor and took out an amulet. There was a little note attached to it.

    She had purposely bought this prop from a wholesale merchandise store so that she could y the part properly. She never wore it usually.

    Lin Chu took the piece of paper that was still warm. The address of a high-ss residential area was written on it.

    Lin Chu returned the note to the old woman. She estimated the cab fare and guessed that it would probably cost less than fifty Yuan for the old woman to get home. However, she decided to give her one hundred Yuan instead as she was worried that the old woman would encounter more trouble on the way home.

    ¡°This money is for you. You should call a cab and get home,¡± said Lin Chu.

    The old woman did not look like a scammer to her. If she was wrong, Lin Chu would simply lose one hundred Yuan. However, she would be able to help the old woman if she was truly in trouble. Lin Chu did not want to wrongly use the old woman and forced her to wander beside the road all day. She found her very pitiful.

    Old Lady Yan did not take the money from her. She held Lin Chu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re a kind young woman. I begged so many people here to help me, but none of them were willing to lend me a hand. Meanwhile, you gave me one hundred Yuan at once. In that case, you should just follow me home. My family will return the money to you there. I¡¯m really not a scammer.¡±

    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I believe you. But you don¡¯t have to return the money to me,¡± said Lin Chu as she held the old woman and led her to the roadside. She used an application on her phone to call for a cab. ¡°Make sure that you keep this piece of paper with your address properly. Don¡¯t lose it again.¡±

    Lin Chu had never expected that Old Lady Yan would grab her hand and refuse to let go. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. It¡¯s not an easy task for young people like you to earn money. I can¡¯t take a single cent from you.¡±

    Old Lady Yan¡¯s impression of Lin Chu was better now. She dragged Lin Chu into the cab without allowing her to protest. ¡°Pleasee with me. I¡¯ll return your money to you.¡±

    Old Lady Yan would feel bad if she cheated such a kind-hearted young woman of her money.

    Lin Chu could not refuse her even if she wanted to because the old woman had dragged her into the car and the driver started driving away. Lin Chu was surprised. Despite the elderly woman¡¯s age, she was rather strong.

    The car had only moved for a short while before Lin Chu received a phone call from the old principal. She asked Lin Chu whether she was done with her work and where was she now.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work, but I encountered an old woman. I¡¯m currently sending her home.¡± Lin Chu nced in front at the digital clock below the fare meter. It was slightly past ten o¡¯clock now. She added, ¡°I¡¯ll probably need about two more hours to get there. The children may get hungry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. They¡¯re very happy today. They would willingly go hungry and wait just so they can have pizza. The children refused to eat proper meals since this morning. They only ate a little bit. They were worried about overeating and being too full to eat their fill in the afternoon,¡± said the old principal as sheughed.

    Lin Chu heard the children yelling ¡°Chu Chu¡± from the side all this while.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some fruits. They won¡¯t be hungry if they eat the fruits,¡± said the old principal.

    Lin Chu smiled. A gentle look appeared on her face when she thought about the greedy children who were looking forward to the pizza.

    Old Lady Yan shifted around in her seat in an embarrassed manner when Lin Chu ended the call. ¡°Youngdy, am I dying your ns?¡±

    ¡°No, there should be enough time,¡± said Lin Chu as she smiled.

    Old Lady Yan¡¯s eyes darted around when Lin Chu was not looking. She asked, ¡°Youngdy, where are you goingter?¡±

    Lin Chu never liked talking about herself, but there was nothing to hide. She answered, ¡°I¡¯m going to the orphanage. I¡¯ve made ns with the old principal and the children. We¡¯re going to take the children out for a meal. After that, we¡¯re taking them to the salon. Isn¡¯t New Year¡¯s right around the corner?¡±

    She wanted to buy new clothes for the children at first, but the old principal told her that the children were reluctant to wear the clothes that she had previously given to them, and wanted to keep them to wear during the New Year¡¯s celebrations. The old principal did not want Lin Chu to waste any more money.

    Frankly, the old principal wanted Lin Chu to save her own money because she did not earn a lot from her job. Once she had taken out her daily expenses, she spent the rest of her money on the children and she even provided Mo Jinxi with financial aid. Lin Chu would certainly be left with almost nothing after that.

    ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re so kind,¡± said Old Lady Yan as she beamed. She warmly pulled Lin Chu¡¯s hands over and held them. ¡°Youngdy, you were the only person who helped me among all those people earlier. I knew that you are a kind-hearted person.¡±

    Lin Chu merely smiled, but she did not say anything.

    Old Lady Yan could not think of a subtle way to ask Lin Chu about herself.

    After some time, she asked, ¡°Why are you so keen to visit the children in the orphanage? It¡¯s very rare to see people who are concerned about them now.¡±

    The Yan Family would also donate to charities. The Eight Dominant Families had set up a foundation together. The money that was donated to the foundation every year would be used to provide support to various parties and the orphanage was definitely part of their quota.

    They merely did this because they knew that they were capable. It was not a big deal for them to help out. After all, the money that they donated was considered nothing to them, and by helping people with their money, good karma would return to them. They believed that they could only earn money if they used it. It was not a good thing to guard money like a stingy person.

    It was only natural for them to repay society once they had gotten to this stage and achieved this status.

    On the contrary, Lin Chu clearly did not earn a lot of money, hence it was very exhausting for her to help the orphanage.

    Young people like herself who desired to do better in life would always exert themselves to the fullest. They wanted to constantly improve their lives. The kind-hearted ones felt that they would only do charitable works in the future once their lives were better. However, when would they finally consider their lives to be ¡®better¡¯?

    Unfortunately, the young people who were from affluent families rarely had the same mindset as Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu was momentarily stunned. She had never expected that Old Lady Yan would continue asking her about this matter. As she did not want to seem rude, she simply said, ¡°I grew up in that orphanage until I was seven years old. The old principal is always extremely kind to the children because she treated us like her rtives. Although I can¡¯t give her much, I want to help the old principal as much as I can because I¡¯m earning my own money now. Those adorable children are also very obedient. I want to do my best to take care of them and make them happy.¡±

    Old Lady Yan nodded and stopped asking further.

    However, Old Lady Yan did not just sit there either. She continued engaging in small talk with Lin Chu. She did not ask her about personal matters, but they chatted about other things such as Lin Chu¡¯s job, interests, and hobbies.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I rambled on but I forgot to ask you for your name,¡± said Old Lady Yan.

    Lin Chu smiled and said, ¡°My name is Lin Chu.¡±

    The cab traveled ording to the address given and stopped in front of the Yan Family Mansion without them noticing it.

    Lin Chu was stunned to see the grand and magnificent mansion. She thought to herself that the old woman truly did not look like someone who lived here from her appearance.

    Lin Chu had no choice but to follow her out of the car because the old woman insisted on it. She remembered that she needed to go to the orphanage in a while. However, it seemed like it would be difficult to get a cab from this ce. She asked the driver to wait for her because she would need a ride soon.

    She had only taken a few steps before she saw Yan Ningbai running toward them. He was holding a Transformers toy that he had already turned into an airne, and making the ¡°vroom vroom¡± noises of the engine with his mouth.

    Yan Ningbai stopped in shock when he saw Old Lady Yan and Lin Chu walking together. His ck pupils contrasted the white sclera of his big eyes. His gaze was filled with surprise as it shifted back and forth from Old Lady Yan to Lin Chu.

    His mouth was gaping open because he was about to greet her, but Old Lady Yan red at him. Yan Ningbai immediately shut his mouth. He was so stunned that he nearly dropped his Transformers toy and broke it into pieces.

    ¡°Ningbai? Why are you here?¡± Lin Chu asked in a surprised tone. She had never expected to see this little boy here.

    She missed this weird little boy because she had not seen him for a long time.

    Old Lady Yan took a small step backward before she pointed at herself and waved her hand.

    Lin Chu found it strange when Yan Ningbai nodded at Old Lady Yan.

    Old Lady Yan hoped that Yan Ningbai would be intelligent enough to get the hint.

    ¡°Eldest...¡± Yan Ningbai dragged his words. Old Lady Yan was standing a few steps behind Lin Chu now. Yan Ningbai narrowed his eyes and smiled when he noticed that the old woman had immediately be anxious. He continued, ¡°Niece-inw, I came to my eldest... My eldest auntie¡¯s house to y. What about you?¡±

    Old Lady Yan sighed in relief before she red at the little brat.

    ¡°This old woman¡¯s wallet was snatched so I sent her home. This is such a coincidence. I didn¡¯t know that you lived nearby too,¡± Lin Chu said to Yan Ningbai with a gentle look in her eyes.

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Yan Ningbai stressed thest syble. His suspicious little gazended on Old Lady Yan who was several steps behind Lin Chu.

    Old Lady Yan shifted her gaze away guiltily, she did not even dare to look at Yan Ningbai.

    Old Lady Yan was worried that the little brat Yan Ningbai would say something else. She frantically said, ¡°I live around here. I wanted to treat you to a meal at first, but I won¡¯t force you to stay because I know that you¡¯re busy. Pleasee with me first. I¡¯d like to return your money to you.¡±

    Old Lady Yan insisted that she wanted to give Lin Chu her money back. The younger woman did not reject her offer because she wanted her to feel at ease.

    She was about to speak to Yan Ningbai before a little boy ran over to speak to him. The child was holding an Optimus Prime toy. The lively children ran away while chasing each other.

    Lin Chu and Old Lady Yan entered the courtyard together. Old Lady Yan held Lin Chu¡¯s hand as they walked to the entrance of her home. She enthusiastically dragged Lin Chu inside. ¡°Pleasee in. I won¡¯t make you stay for a meal, but I¡¯m sure you can spare some time for a cup of tea. I would need to go get your money too, no?¡±

    Lin Chu could not resist Old Lady Yan¡¯s enthusiasm. She followed Old Lady Yan inside before the elderly woman led her into the hall and asked her to sit down in a friendly manner.

    ¡°Lil¡¯ Chen, hurry up and pour a cup of tea for Lin Chu to warm her up. The weather is so cold today,¡± said Old Lady Yan. ¡°Lin Chu, please wait for a while. I¡¯m going to get the money now.¡±

    As soon as Old Lady Yan left, Aunt Chen appeared while carrying a cup of hot Pu-erh tea. She gave it to Lin Chu so that she could hold it and warm her hands.

    When Old Lady Yan limped out of the hall, she saw Old Master Yan sneakily climbing on the foot of the wall. He was secretly peeping at Lin Chu.

    ¡°Tch!¡± Old Lady Yan briefly sneered.

    How shameful!

    Old Master Yan hadughed at her when she told him that she was going to hide her identity when she went to find Lin Chu today. He chided her for being unable to stay calm. He wondered why she was not worried about upsetting Yan Beicheng if he found out about this.

    That man had no right to sneak nces at her if he thought that he was so capable!

    Old Lady Yan rolled her eyes at Old Master Yan. She limped into the bedroom alone and took her wallet out of her handbag. She took two hundred Yuan out.

    Lin Chu took a sip of the steaming tea before she saw Old Lady Yan walking out with a smile on her face. ¡°Here, youngdy. This is your money. I¡¯m giving you an additional hundred Yuan for your cab fare.¡±

    Lin Chu was unwilling to ept it. However, Old Lady Yan said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. You wouldn¡¯t have wasted your time if you hadn¡¯t sent me home. You were even forced to go on such a long journey. You¡¯re going to have to spend more money to get to the orphanageter. It¡¯s not an easy task for young people to earn money. You had to waste your money because of me, so it¡¯s only natural that Ipensate you in return.¡±

    Lin Chu persistently refused her offer. ¡°Madam, that¡¯s not what I meant. I...¡±

    The old woman took another red-colored note from her pocket and ced it on Lin Chu¡¯s palm before Lin Chu had even finished speaking. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another hundred Yuan if you refuse the money again.¡±

    ¡°No, you...¡±

    Old Lady Yan did not argue with her. She simply remained quiet and ced another hundred Yuan note on her palm within an instant.

    Lin Chu was stunned. She was too afraid to say anything else.

    In any case, she refused to ept the money. She hurriedly thought this over to herself before she swiftly ced three hundred Yuan on the tea table. She frantically stood up and said, ¡°Madam, I must leave now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, please hold on for a moment.¡± Old Lady Yan dragged Lin Chu along.

    Lin Chu was too afraid to forcefully shrug her off because it was rude. She was also worried about hurting Old Lady Yan.

    She watched as Old Lady Yan took the three hundred Yuan from earlier and added another two hundred Yuan. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t go with you because I¡¯m busy in the afternoon. Please ept these five hundred Yuan. If you don¡¯t want to use it as your cab fare, you can consider it as a present from me to treat the children to a meal. Weren¡¯t you taking them to Pizza Hut? You can use this money to pay for their meal. You can think of it as a little gift from me. Why should you reject it now?¡±

    Lin Chu certainly could not argue with her when she used this reason.

    She could only ept the money. ¡°On behalf of the children, thank you very much. They will be grateful when they find out about this. Do you mind if I ask them to send you a greeting card? Every year, the children will write greeting cards for the kind people who provide them with financial aid. Although the cards aren¡¯t worth much, they¡¯re a token of the children¡¯s gratitude. The old principal has always taught them that they must always be thankful as well.¡±

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Old Lady Yan hurriedly went to find some paper and a pencil so she could write down her address and phone number for Lin Chu. She happily said, ¡°I... I¡¯ll be waiting to receive the greeting cards then!¡±

    Lin Chu kept the address properly before she left.

    She saw Yan Ningbai crouching at the doorway just as she exited the main door. He had turned his airne toy back into its normal Transformers form.

    ¡°Ningbai? Why are you here alone? Where¡¯s your friend?¡± Lin Chu walked toward Yan Ningbai.

    Yan Ningbai raised his head and looked at her. He said, ¡°He went home to eat!¡±

    He stood up but nearly fell as his feet were slightly numb from crouching for some time and could not stand steadily.

    Lin Chu hurriedly held him. ¡°Are your legs numb?¡±

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s handsome little round face reddened as he nodded.

    Lin Chu stroked his soft hair. She kneeled so that he could sit on her thighs. She massaged his legs to improve blood cirction. As the blood gradually flowed there, the numbness in his legs became worse as he had regained the sensations there.

    ¡°Bear with it for a while. Try your best to stomp your feet on the ground a few times,¡± said Lin Chu.

    Yan Ningbai held Lin Chu¡¯s shoulders and climbed down from her legs. He was still holding his Transformers toy as he endured the pain. He gritted his teeth while he stomped his feet several times. As expected, the pain disappeared after a few moments.

    ¡°Eldest niece-inw, have you eaten yet?¡± Yan Ningbai lifted his head and asked.

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m going to the orphanage now to take the children out for a meal. After that, I¡¯m taking them to the salon.¡±

    When Yan Ningbai heard this, he raised his chubby little arms immediately. ¡°I... I want to go too!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. Aren¡¯t your family members at home?¡± said Lin Chu as she shook her head.

    She recalled that Yan Ningbai had mentioned his elder brother¡¯s wife earlier. She had not thought about it earlier, but she was stunned now after saying it. She considered how the members of the Yan Family were rted. If Yan Ningbai was Yan Beicheng¡¯s uncle, his eldest uncle and eldest auntie were none other than Yan Beicheng¡¯s grandfather and grandmother.

    Lin Chu was unable to connect the dots earlier because Yan Ningbai was still young.

    Did it that mean that Yan Beicheng¡¯s grandparents lived here too?

    Lin Chu became nervous at once. She watched as Yan Ningbai took his cell phone out of his pocket and made a phone call. ¡°Father, I met eldest niece-inw. Please let eldest auntie know that I¡¯m going out to have lunch with her.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her yourself?¡± Yan Huaian asked curiously.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t eldest auntie and eldest niece-inw going to be inws in the future? As eldest niece-inw is right here, I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll get anxious if I call eldest auntie right in front of her. When the timees, how am I going to exin to eldest auntie that I want to have a meal with eldest niece-inw? Eldest auntie will insist on speaking to eldest niece-inw on the phone. That... That¡¯s terrible! It would be more suitable for eldest nephew and eldest niece-inw to speak to her when they¡¯re together.¡± Yan Ningbai twisted his waist. His little cheeks were rosy as he raised his double chin. ¡°I... I¡¯m so considerate!¡±

    ¡°Good boy.¡± Yan Huaian openly praised his son. He decided to let him do as he pleased because he was proud of him. ¡°I¡¯d expect nothing less from my son.¡±

    ¡°Father, when you call eldest auntieter, tell her to buy me a Gundam model as well. I want the biggest one!¡± Yan Ningbai added.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, eldest auntie will definitely agree.¡± Yan Ningbai nced at Lin Chu and giggled. ¡°She loves me so much. I have something else to tell you when I get home. It¡¯s so interesting!¡±

    Lin Chu did not know what else Yan Huaian said during the call, but Yan Ningbai passed the phone to her after that.

    ¡°Niece-inw, I¡¯ll leave Ningbai to you. This boy is quite naughty. I¡¯m sorry to inconvenience you,¡± said Yan Huaian.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I like Ningbai very much,¡± replied Lin Chu.

    Yan Huaian said a few more things before he asked to speak to Yan Ningbai. He instructed his son to be obedient and not to get into trouble. He put down the phone after that.

    Yan Huaian immediately called Old Lady Yan right after he ended the previous call. When Old Lady Yan heard that Yan Ningbai wanted a Gundam model, she realized that the little brat was threatening her by taking matters into his own hands.

    When she looked through the gaps between the curtains earlier, she saw Yan Ningbai chatting with Lin Chu at the doorway.

    Old Lady Yan was forced to agree to his request.

    Once Lin Chu had gotten Yan Huaian¡¯s permission, she brought Yan Ningbai along and got in the cab with her.

    ...

    When Old Lady Yan ended the call, she turned around and saw Old Master Yan on the other side. He was sneakily peeping outside through the slits between the curtains.

    Old Lady Yan sneered again. As he grew older, this old man looked more perverted when he did sneaky things like this.

    Old Master Yan only stood upright as soon as Lin Chu and Yan Ningbai had entered the cab. The old man¡¯s face reddened when he immediately saw the pleased expression on Old Lady Yan¡¯s face. He huffed before he took his watering can to go and water the flowers.

    ¡°What do you think? What do you think? Don¡¯t you think that our granddaughter-inw is excellent?¡± Old Lady Yan asked excitedly.

    Old Master Yan sighed twice. ¡°She seems fine, but I¡¯m not sure because I haven¡¯t spoken to her yet. Weren¡¯t you extremely worried that she wouldn¡¯t meet the mark at first? Why do you like her so much now despite only spending such a short time with her? I can¡¯t believe that you even called her your granddaughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I was certainly worried about her in the beginning, but now I think that Lin Chu is a fine person.¡± Old Lady Yan exined the entire incident in detail.

    ¡°Just think about it. Everyone else thought that I was a scammer. Although some of them might have hesitated at first, they decided to assume that I was a scammer in the end. They couldn¡¯t even bear to lose a few ten Yuan. Lin Chu was the only person who was willing to help me. She¡¯s also a thrifty person who wanted to help the children in the orphanage. She¡¯s so kind! She left the orphanage when she was seven years old, but she cares so much for the old principal and she pities the orphans. If the Lin Family had brought her up kindly, I doubt that she would have been ungrateful toward them,¡± said Old Lady Yan as she shook her head.

    ¡°Did you ask her about what happened between her and the Lin Family?¡± Old Master Yan raised his head as he stopped watering the nts.

    ¡°No. Did you forget that this was just our first meeting? She merely thinks that we¡¯re strangers who met by chance. She doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯ll meet again in the future. How could I ask her such a personal question? She would refuse to tell me. Wouldn¡¯t she get suspicious if I asked her for such details?¡± said Old Lady Yan as she rolled her eyes. It seemed as though she was belittling Old Master Yan¡¯s intelligence.

 Chapter 100 - Yan Ningbai Heard It and Opened His Eye Widely

    Chapter 100: Yan Ningbai Heard It and Opened His Eye Widely

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Old Master Yanughed out of frustration. She had the nerves to look down on him with that IQ of hers.

    ¡°And now you¡¯re afraid that she might be skeptical? Did you forget that our grandson would need to bring her over to the house and introduce her to the family? When the timees, she¡¯ll know that you lied to her.¡± Old Master Yan said with a grin.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot about this. What can I do now?¡± Old Lady Yan patted on her thigh and panicked. ¡°Previously, the only thing on my mind was testing Lin Chu. I...I had doubts about her at that time, so I didn¡¯t put too much thought into it. However, after getting along with her, I found out that she¡¯s a really good kid. Do you think that she¡¯ll be mad at me for lying to her?¡±

    Right when Old Master Yan was about to say something, the doorbell rang.

    Aunt Chen went to open the door. After a while, they heard Aunt Chen greeted, ¡°Young Master Yan.¡±

    Old Lady Yan was still suffering from her guilty conscience, so she was frightened when she heard that. She almost wanted to hide behind the curtains.

    Old Master Yan snorted at her, ¡°Look at you.¡±

    As Yan Beicheng walked towards them, he even brought along the coldness from outside that surrounded him. Old Lady Yan said guiltily while looking at her tall and sturdy grandson standing in front of her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give us a call beforeing over?¡±

    Old Lady Yan dared not confess to Yan Beicheng that she went to test Lin Chu. Yan Beicheng saw how guilty Old Lady Yan looked and he wasughing in his heart. Instead of exposing her, he acted as if nothing happened, ¡°Didn¡¯t I go on a business trip? I just came back yesterday in the middle of the night. I have some work to do, so I went to thepany today to settle it. I was thinking abouting over to lunch with you after I¡¯ve finished my work. I brought some souvenirs from Rong City for you two.¡±

    As Yan Beicheng spoke, he ced three huge paper bags on the coffee table.

    ¡°Also, didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll bring Lin Chu over to visit? I haven¡¯t discussed with her when yet, but I was thinking to do so during the Chinese New Year¡¯s holiday. Everyone should be free during that time and I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be against it, so I¡¯m giving you both a heads up. I figured that Grandma must be very curious about Lin Chu, especially her rtionship with the Lin Family, hence I wanted to talk to both of you first before going to Lin Chu.¡±

    Old Lady Yan could no longer care less about her guilty conscience. At this moment, she was rather curious about Lin Chu¡¯s rtionship with the Lin Family.

    Yan Beicheng looked at the two elders sitting in front of him with an excited look on their faces and their ears straightened up.

    Aunt Chen brewed a pot of tea and served it to the three of them. She had already kept the cup that Lin Chu used before Yan Beicheng came over.

    ¡°Before I exin about her rtionship with the Lin Family, I want to tell you both something. I remembered that I was 15 years old the year that my father got into trouble. I was very depressed at the time and Lin Chu was the one who helped me. At that time, she was 6 years old. I didn¡¯t want to go home after school, so I wandered around freely. All I wanted was to find a quiet ce and hide there where you both will never find. I was flipping through a wall and identally ended up in her orphanage. I saw her the moment I jumped down from the wall. During that time, she was the one who made me happy. Sometimes, her jokes were very childish, but I knew that she just wanted to make meugh.¡± As Yan Beicheng spoke, the look on his face became softer and he smiled unconsciously while reminiscing on memories.

    ¡°I remembered that we were all very worried about you at that time. You didn¡¯t talk much, and you didn¡¯t have a hint of energy in you. It seemed as though your soul had left your body. We were all very worried about you, but you recovered from it after a while and Lin Chu was the reason why.¡± Old Lady Yan sighed and said, ¡°Who would have thought. It must be fate that you knew each other since you were both so young. Moreover, you both managed to find each other after so many years.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded andughed while thinking about it. ¡°She was adopted by the Lin family when she was seven years old. I went to look for her, but she was gone already. At that time, I didn¡¯t know which family adopted her. Up until recently, I saw her together with the Lin Family in the newspaper. The newspaper reported that the Lin family adopted her from the Compassion Orphanage when she was seven years old. I instantly thought of the little girl from years ago. When I look at her face, it felt as if I could still see the little rounded face with baby fat from before. Thus, I immediately asked someone to find out about it.¡±

    ¡°The Lin Family has been using the adoption as a facade to create a charitable image in the past few years to build Lin Mao¡¯s reputation. The Lin Family has never been good to Lin Chu. The Lin Family adopted Lin Chu because Lin Zhenghe was injured and in aa. Since the Old Lady Lin was superstitious, she adopted Lin Chu. Right when Lin Chu joined the Lin Family, Lin Zhenghe woke up. When Lin Chu was a young little girl, all she wanted was a home, parents who loved her, and a family to live with.¡±

    ¡°She was a little child who was only a year older than Ningbai. When she first arrived in a new family, she was very nervous and was afraid that the people in the family would not like her. When she saw Lin Zhenghe, she mustered up her courage and called him ¡®father¡¯. She wanted the people of the Lin Family to like her and wanted to be part of the family. Nheless, after she said that, she was pped by Su Changxin. She said that she was not qualified to be their daughter and she had no rights to call them her parents. The Lin Family raised her out of pity, but she was still an orphan without a father and a mother. They reminded her to not forget her identity, as she was just a charity of the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± Old Lady Yan was furious, especially when she thought about someone of that age, Yan Ningbai. She felt very ufortable.

    At that time, Lin Chu was about the same age as Yan Ningbai, but Yan Ningbai did not suffer even slightly at home. However, Lin Chu who was the same age was being treated like that.

    ¡°At that time, Lin was only 7 years old and Su Changxin was able to do that. I figured that you can imagine how Lin Chu had to live from then on. The older she got, the crueler the Lin Family was to her. Lin Yuwen think of Lin Chu as someone who had nothing to do with the Lin Family, yet she had the title of the Lin Family¡¯s second daughter. She felt that it was very unfair. It was originally something that belonged to her entirely, but she had to share some of it with Lin Chu. Be it just something insignificant, she was just not happy with it. Therefore, she often bullied Lin Chu. Lin Zhenghe and Su Changxin naturally did not care about it. Even Old Lady Lin, who is known to be the kindest to Lin Chu, was also on her own granddaughter¡¯s side. All she did was pretend tofort Lin Chu after something happened.¡±

    ¡°I was only able to find out parts of what happened previously, so this is not everything that happened. Even so, from what I¡¯ve found, Su Changxin had always been bad to Lin Chu. On several asions, Lin Chu had gotten sick from being beaten. There was one time during winter, it was snowing outside and Su Changxin chased Lin Chu into the yard because of Lin Yuwen¡¯s usation. There were heaters at home, so Lin Chu only wore socks and slippers on her feet. She stood under the snow for half a day and by the time she was let back into the house, her toes had frostbite and she came down with a fever.¡±

    ¡°Old Lady Lin was afraid, so she took her to the hospital. Usually, when Su Changxin hit her, Old Lady Lin would just watch at the side and pretend to say a few words or persuade Lin Chu to apologize. However, it was never Lin Chu¡¯s fault and sometimes, children are very stubborn. As long as they think that they¡¯re right, they will never apologize, even if they would need to suffer for it. Sometimes, Old Lady Lin would rather just leave home and return tofort Lin Chu and apply ointment on her wounds after Su Changxin is done. If she¡¯s sick, she will bring her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Later on, when Lin Chu grew up, she finally knew how to avoid being in these situations, so she did not suffer anymore. After going to university, she met Cheng Ziming and they both got together. Cheng Ziming is older than her, so he graduated before her. After graduation, he met Lin Yuwen and pursued her in secret. Later on, even after he got together with Lin Yuwen, he did not break up with Lin Chu. Lin Chu lived in the university¡¯s dorm, so she did not know what was going on outside. Besides, she was busy working to earn her tuition fees and living expenses. When she saved up some money, she would give it to the orphanage. From time to time, she would also go to the Cheng Family and buy something for Cheng Ziming¡¯s parents.¡± Yan Beicheng felt annoyed while saying this.

    Lin Chu¡¯s good intentions in the past were all gone to waste. Moreover, how could he befortable with her treating another man so nicely?

    ¡°Cheng Ziming¡¯s parents knew about it early on, but they did not tell Lin Chu. Even though they knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for her, but they still epted her gifts without any remorse. Lin Yuwen had also brought Cheng Ziming home many times. It was only when they officially got engaged that Lin Chu found out that Cheng Ziming had betrayed her a long time ago. However, Lin Yuwen and Cheng Ziming constantly pushed Lin Chu¡¯s limits by showing off in front of her. He was just a jerk, so Lin Chu did hold a grudge. Although she did feel ufortable at first, after seeing it through, all she felt was irritation towards Cheng Ziming. Even so, Lin Yuwen and Cheng Ziming did not believe in it. They did not give up and continued to haunt her.¡±

    Yan Beicheng took a sip and continued, ¡°Generally, that¡¯s what happened. You both can also look for evidence if you need proof. In my opinion, based on the Lin Family¡¯s behavior, it would be weird if Lin Chu is getting along with them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I think...¡± Old Lady Yan wanted to say she felt that Lin Chu had always kept the orphanage in her mind. If the Lin Family were truly kind to her, why would she not want to get along with them?

    Nevertheless, she recalled that Yan Beicheng did not know that she went to look for Lin Chu. Therefore, Old Lady Yan quickly shut her mouth, rolled her eyes, and pretended as if she did not say anything.

    The corners of Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips jerked slightly and he pretended to not hear anything.

    ¡°Since she¡¯s a decentdy, you should bring her home soon.¡± Old Master Yan said very calmly. He had a steady look on his face, but he could not help but move his butt forward. Then, he looked Yan Beicheng with his bright piercing eyes, as if he hoped that Yan Beicheng would bring Lin Chu over immediately.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles as he caressed the red porcin teacup with his well-structured slender long fingers. The intense fragrance of the tea filled the air and their noses. Yan Beicheng¡¯s low voice seemed to have turned slouchy among the pale, white steam radiating off the tea. ¡°Isn¡¯t Chinese New Year next week? There will be many people visiting on the first day of the Chinese New Year. I¡¯ll discuss with her and try to bring her over as soon as possible from the second day onward.¡±

    Old Lady Yan moved forward slightly and pondered. ¡°Oh, I mean... why not bring her over on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve? Could it be that she¡¯s spending it with the Lin Family? Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve should be a happy day, why would she suffocate herself with the Lin Family and spend the day ufortably. Besides, the Lin Family did not treat her as a family member, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked her already, but she wanted to apany the principal of the orphanage on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. After all, the teachers of the orphanage will be returning home to celebrate the festival. The principle¡¯s home is the orphanage as she does not have any rtives. Thus, the principle and the children will be left at the orphanage during Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. Lin Chu is worried, so she would always return and apany them every Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    The two elders nodded in understanding and agreed with Yan Beicheng¡¯s arrangement.

    ...

    Lin Chu brought Yan Ningbai along to the orphanage, thinking that since they were all about the same age, they could get along well.

    Lin Chu introduced Yan Ningbai to the children and Mo Jinxi realized that she and Yan Ningbai seemed to have a good rtionship and instantly he felt threatened. When he heard Yan Ningbai¡¯s name, he suddenly thought of Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°Chu Chu, who is he?¡± Mo Jinxi took the opportunity to hold Lin Chu¡¯s other hand.

    Yan Ningbai heard it and he opened his eyes widely. Then, he looked at the good-looking kid in front of him. Why did he call his daughter-inw¡¯s name so intimately!

    ¡°You...you shouldn¡¯t call her that! It¡¯s very rude!¡± Yan Ningbai stood up straight with his little belly and stared at Mo Jinxi. He then rolled his eyes around and said, ¡°You should at least... at least call her Sister Chu Chu.¡±

    ¡°Jinxi, he is...¡± Lin Chu was about to introduce him, but their rtionship was truly a little odd.

    It turned out that Lin Chu did not need to say anything as Yan Ningbai had already straightened his chubby little body and said proudly, ¡°I am her uncle!¡±

    Lin Chu was speechless, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You, you are being rude!¡± Mo Jinxi said angrily with his cheeks puffed.

    ¡°How am I being rude? This is indeed our rtionship. My daughter-inw is going to marry my big nephew, so I am her uncle!¡± Yan Ningbai arched his chest even further.

    ¡°Chu Chu will never marry your big nephew, she is going to marry me!¡± Mo Jinxi hurriedly said.

    Yan Ningbai rolled his eyes and said, ¡°This is my daughter-inw. If you want to marry her, you¡¯ll need to call me uncle.¡±

    Yan Ningbai raised his eyebrows proudly and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s hear you call me uncle.¡±

    Mo Jinxi could not react to it at the instance. He felt that would he would be at a disadvantage if he needed to call this chubby little kid ¡®uncle¡¯ to be with Chu Chu!

    Nheless, after a short while, Mo Jinxi came back to his senses. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I¡¯ll need to call you uncle if Chu Chu is marrying your big nephew. However, if she doesn¡¯t marry your big nephew, then she¡¯ll have nothing to do with you and I won¡¯t have to call you uncle!¡±

    The principal walked towards them smilingly while carrying a bag and interrupted the two kids¡¯ argument. ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it. Are you both hungry? Let¡¯s go have a meal, okay!¡±

    The little kids danced happily and sprinted outside. They babbled on their way there and it seemed like they were extremely happy.

    ¡°This time, a very kind grandmother purposely spent some money to buy all of you some food because she knew that you are all good kids.¡± Lin Chu said.

    When the children heard it, they were particrly grateful. Before Lin Chu even mentioned it, they took the initiative to make an appreciation card for the grandmother.

    Lin Chu then gave the address to the principal.

    The principal was not that fond of pizza and she did not find it to be any special, in fact, she found the taste to be strange. Even so, as she watched the children eat happily, she ended up eating quite a lot unconsciously.

    In the end, everyone¡¯s stomachs were filled to the brim when they walked out of the restaurant. Since the children were still very small, they were afraid that they might get separated. After all, Lin Chu and the principal were the only adults there. Moreover, the principal was too old to take care of all of the children. Therefore, they did not stay out for too long before returning to the orphanage. There was a barbershop near the orphanage, so they brought the children over to have a haircut.

    Mo Jinxi touched his long bangs that had covered his eyebrows and said to the barber, ¡°Give me a shorter haircut, about this short.¡±

    Mo Jinxi pointed at how short he wanted his hair to be.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a brush cut?¡± The barber said smilingly. He saw how adorable Mo Jinxi looked and he also liked him very much. ¡°Why would a child keep such a hairstyle nowadays? Besides, it¡¯s winter now. If you cut it too short, you¡¯ll feel cold when the wind blows.¡±

    Lin Chu also felt that Mo Jinxi¡¯s original hairstyle was quite adorable, just like a tiny little watermelon. His hair was very soft and slightly brown.

    ¡°It would take a long time for my hair to grow if it is shorter.¡± Mo Jinxi secretly nced at Lin Chu and immediately averted his gaze, ¡°Chu Chu, Chu Chu works very hard.¡±

    The principal told him that his tuition fees and other expenses will be paid by Chu Chu.

    He knew that Chu Chu rented a house and worked very hard. Although he did not know how much money Chu Chu was making, he rarely saw her buy anything for herself. Therefore, he did not want to spend any more of her money and wanted to help her save some money.

    He was a man, so when he grows up and make money, he will then pay for Chu Chu.

    Lin Chu was pained by his sensibility and said, ¡°Usually, the principal would be the one cutting your hair, so we don¡¯te here often. Since Chinese New Year ising and our Jinxi is so handsome, you should have a good haircut to celebrate the festival. Moreover, children¡¯s haircuts are not expensive, and it wouldn¡¯t cost that much. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mo Jinxi believed in her and agreed to it. Then, he reminded the barber, ¡°Hey... uncle, can you make me a little more handsome!¡±

    The barber tried hard to notugh and agreed.

 Chapter 101 - I Never Thought That I Would Like Someone to This Exten

    Chapter 101: I Never Thought That I Would Like Someone to This Extent

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Ningbai looked in the mirror and pondered for a moment. Who knew what he was thinking about? Then, he ran over to the shampoo boy to wash his hair.

    After washing his hair, he sat on the chair, took out his mobile phone and showed the barber a photo. It was a western male model in the picture who was wearing only a pair of jeans. His hair was grayish with a hint of white and he shaved both sides of his hair. The hair on top of his head was long and it was waxed towards the left side. His fluffy hair seemed to be filled with air as it was being blown upwards and it made him look particrly handsome.

    ¡°I want this hairstyle, dye my hair into this color... an old man¡¯s gray color!¡± Yan Ningbai said.

    The barber was left speechless. ¡°...¡±

    Old man¡¯s gray color... It was a rather urate description.

    ...

    The children missed their afternoon nap as they spent quite some time eating out during lunch and went for a haircut.

    The led the high-spirited children back to the orphanage after their haircut. From afar, they saw a tall figure in a ck coat standing at the entrance of the orphanage.

    Yan Beicheng had both of his hands inside the pockets of the coat. The ck coat enhanced his fair and clean face, which made him seemed even more radiant on a winter day.

    The man stood up straight and it had been a week since they have met.

    Moreover, it was right after such intimacy. Now that they have met, Lin Chu felt a little nervous and she did not know how to react naturally. She unconsciously slowed down her pace and grew more nervous as she got closer.

    ¡°It¡¯s my big nephew!¡± Yan Ningbai shook Lin Chu¡¯s hand who was right next to him. Then, he loosened his grip and urged Lin Chu to hurry over.

    The principal stood behind, grouping the children with a loving smile on her face. She was trying to give the two of them some room to talk.

    Lin Chu blushed and before she could walk to Yan Beicheng, he had already strode toward her with his long legs. He stopped in front of her and revealed a gentle smile with his thin lips.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform beforeing over?¡± Lin Chu asked in a low voice. She heard how soft her tone was and it felt as if she was not the one who made the sound.

    The two of them have never contacted each other ever since she received the text message from the middle of the night.

    ¡°I miss you very much, so I came to pick you up.¡± Yan Beicheng lowered his head and looked at Lin Chu with a gentle smile. As expected, he saw her cheeks turning red from his words.

    They have not met for almost a week. Although they did have video calls, it was different from seeing each other in real life. If the kids were not around, he would have hugged and kissed her already. The way she looked when she lowered her head slightly touched his heart. Her fan-like eyshes felt as if it was brushing on his heart, which gave him a burning and itchy sensation.

    When he was standing at the entrance and saw her walking towards him from afar, he felt indescribably proud. The graceful and gentle woman was his.

    He moved his arms slightly that was resting on both sides of his body and moved his fingers forward to hook on her soft fingers. Their action seemed as though they were a pair of a young couple who had just fallen in love, cautious yet equivocal.

    Suddenly, a voice interrupted the good mood. ¡°Big nephew, look at my new hairstyle, do I look handsome?¡±

    Yan Beicheng felt his eyelids trembled slightly and looked at Yan Ningbai¡¯s new look. Yan Ningbai was particrly proud of it. From time to time, he would raise his hand to touch his hair.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beichengughed out loud and said, ¡°You¡¯ll get a beating when you reached home.¡±

    This brat who ruined the good mood!

    Yan Ningbai was speechless. ¡°...¡±

    ...

    The principal noticed that this was their reunion, so she did not ask Lin Chu to stay. Initially, she wanted to ask Lin Chu to stay a night. However, seeing how eager yet embarrassed the young couple wanted to be together, she sent them away.

    Instead of sending Yan Ningbai back to the mansion, Yan Beicheng sent him directly to the residential area of Yan Huaian¡¯s home, Sheng City. This was the residential area that Yan Hui invested and developed. It was connected to the residential area where Yan Beicheng stayed in, and the connection was meant for great prosperity.

    Yu Zi was home at that time and when she saw Lin Chu, she insisted that they stayed for dinner.

    ¡°Lin Chu made dinner thest time in Ding City, so it is my turn this time.¡± Yu Zi said.

    Therefore, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu did not refuse and stayed.

    Yu Zi hustled in the kitchen. Lin Chu wanted to help, but Yu Zi chased her out. Thus, she could only sit in the living room¡¯s sofa together with Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng secretly nced at Lin Chu from the corners of his eyes. She seemed to be very focused on the advertisement the TV was ying. Then, he moved closer to her and leaned right next to her.

    Lin Chu was stunned, and she was extremely embarrassed. She was thinking about moving away and when she was about to do it, he grabbed her waist. Then, he reached his other hand over to grab hers and crossed their fingers.

    Lin Chu peeked at Yan Huaian embarrassingly and saw him picking up Yan Ningbai. It seemed like he was talking to himself. ¡°Son, let¡¯s go pee. We didn¡¯t see anything at all, yeah!¡±

    ¡°Dad, do I look handsome in my new haircut?¡± Yan Ningbai did not forget to ask.

    ¡°Handsome, just like a little old man,¡± Yan Huaian said insincerely. ¡°After your big nephew and daughter-inw leaves, you will get a beating from your mom!¡±

    Yan Ningbai was speechless, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around. How embarrassing would it be if someone sees it.¡± Lin Chu said softly when they were the only ones left in the living room.

    ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around, I just miss you. My mind will only be at peace when I hold you in my arms,¡± Yan Beicheng said. Taking the opportunity that nobody was around, he quickly pecked on her lips.

    Coincidently, Yu Zi saw them while she was bringing out the dishes. She acted as if nothing had happened and looked up at the ceiling. ¡°I was looking at the crack on the ceiling and I didn¡¯t see anything at all!¡±

    Lin Chu did not say anything. ¡°...¡±

    Since when was there a crack in the ceiling.

    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s eat. You both can continue when you get home.¡± Yan Huaian appeared again carrying Yan Ningbai.

    The entire night, Lin Chu was being made fun of constantly by that couple.

    ...

    That night when they left Sheng City and returned to Lin Chu¡¯s house, Yan Beicheng would habitually look up to see if the lights were on.

    ¡°Xu Moyan is not at home?¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    ¡°She is on a business trip. She¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow,¡± Lin Chu exined.

    Yan Beicheng nced up and adverted his gaze, saying briefly, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you up.¡±

    Lin Chu knew that there was no point in refusing based on his temperament. She agreed to it and got off the car with Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu began to look for her key to open the unit¡¯s door. Then, she saw Yan Beicheng standing next to her, blocking the streetlights and the moonlight. The night sky on top of her head was extremelyrge, but Yan Beicheng¡¯s presence was so strong as if he had shrouded her entirely in her arms.

    Even with her head down, she could feel his burning eyes staring at her.

    Lin Chu forced herself to remain calm while she opened the door. The lights inside were powered by a sensor system and Lin Chu would usually stomp on her feet to turn on the lights. However, with Yan Beicheng guarding by her side, she could feel his presence even when it was pitch dark. The faint smell of his cologne was pleasant, and it made her felt at ease.

    Yan Beicheng pressed on the elevator button before she could do it. He had never allowed her to do so when the two of them were in the elevator together.

    He said that there were a lot of bacteria on the buttons as many people had touched it. Therefore, he never allowed her to touch the buttons.

    When the elevator¡¯s door opened, Yan Beicheng reached his hand out to stop the door for her to enter first and he followed behind.

    Right from the start, Yan Beicheng¡¯s gaze was fixed on Lin Chu¡¯s face, which was burning intensely.

    The moment the elevator¡¯s door closed, Yan Beichengunched himself at her. Lin Chu was not prepared and she was suddenly hugged tightly by him. He pushed her against the elevator¡¯s wall and pressed his lips against her violently, pushing his tongue into her mouth and intertwined his with hers. The fresh taste in his mouth was being passed into her mouth.

    Lin Chu began to feel her brain turning nk. All she could hear was the sound of her lips brushing against his and her own heart beating very strongly.

    Yan Beicheng reluctantly loosened his hug slightly, still not willing to let go of her. He caressed her back and said, ¡°Ever since I¡¯ve returned, I haven¡¯t looked at you properly.¡±

    He lowered his head and his dark gaze stared at her face meticulously without missing an inch. He slowly looked from her hairline to every single vein on her forehead, then to her eyebrows and her eyes. He suddenly stopped, as if he was counting her eyshes.

    After a while, he moved downwards to look at her cheeks, the tip of her nose, her chin, and back to her lips.

    Lin Chu was getting nervous with him staring and she could not help but tremble.

    ¡°You...stop looking...¡± Lin Chu said with her lips trembling. She was extremely nervous with him staring.

    She did not even notice that the elevator¡¯s door had opened until Yan Beicheng carried her out. Soon, they arrived in front of her house.

    Yan Beicheng took the keys from her hand. Lin Chu was in a daze from being stared at by Yan Beicheng and she did not even notice what Yan

    Beicheng was doing. Yan Beicheng opened the door but he was still staring firmly at her.

    Not long after, Lin Chu heard the sound of the door closing. Before she could say anything, she was being kissed again by Yan Beicheng and was being pushed onto the bed.

    ¡°Right after I returned from Hainan, I went on a business trip. Therefore, I didn¡¯t get to take a good look at you, and I couldn¡¯t be with you.¡± Yan

    Beicheng stroked her hair with his slender long fingers and traced the contour of her face lightly with his fingertips.

    ¡°I missed you very much when I was away,¡± Yan Beicheng said with a hoarse voice. ¡°Especially when I was lying in bed at night. I couldn¡¯t sleep at all because I was thinking about you. It hurts here.¡±

    Yan Beicheng moved her hand downwards and pressed it on his bottom.

    Lin Chu gasped and heard Yan Beicheng asked, ¡°Do you miss me?¡±

    He was so close to her that their lips were almost touching. When he spoke, his hot breath blew onto her face and she turned bright red.

    Lin Chu¡¯s hand was still there with his burning, hot palm wrapped around hers. Although her hand was trembling intensely, she kept her hand there to feel him. It was very bold of her, as she dared not do it previously.

    ¡°After you returned from Hainan, you went on a business trip right away. However, you told me that you wanted to bring me to visit your grandparents, so it stopped me from thinking nonsense when you were away. I know that you wanted to make me feel at ease. Thanks to you, I am relieved, and I feel very safe. I wasn¡¯t worried, but I miss you very much because of this.¡± Lin Chu held his hand that was caressing her cheek.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng, before you, I never believed that a man could be this meticulous to a woman. Also, I didn¡¯t think that a person could make me feel so safe. Moreover, I never thought that someone would treat me the way you do and care for me to this extent. I couldn¡¯t believe that I would miss someone so much as I¡¯ve never felt like this before. I didn¡¯t think about nonsense, all I did was miss you. I wanted you toe back soon and I want to be with you always. I never thought that I would like a person to this extent. I like you very, very much. I like you so much that if you were to stop liking me, I¡¯m afraid that I will never like someone else.¡±

    Lin Chu raised her hand to caress his handsome face gently. She did not know if it was because of what she said, but Yan Beicheng¡¯s face was turning a little red and his eyes were frighteningly dark.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyshes were fluttering slightly as if they were being burned by Yan Beicheng¡¯s intense gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m not good with words. I feel like I¡¯ve always had this feeling, but I never noticed it. Nheless, this time when you¡¯re on a business trip, this feeling was clearer and stronger. I only understood it when you¡¯re not by my side,¡± Lin Chu said.

    Yan Beicheng took a deep breath as he could no longer hold it in anymore and kissed her forcefully. They were only this intimate once because it was her first time on the ind that night and he dared not go overboard. Even though he coaxed her into doing it again the next morning, he restrained himself as she had not fully recovered yet.

    Moreover, Lin Chu constantly reminded that everyone was waiting, and they need to return as soon as possible. Thus, they had to pack their luggage to catch the afternoon flight and Yan Beicheng did not enjoy himself fully.

    After what they have both experienced, all they wanted was to stay together and be intimate with each other. However, Yan Beicheng had to go on a business trip. During the few days when he was away, he missed Lin Chu very much.

    Even when he was dreaming at night, he dreamt about her several times and noticed that his bed was wet when he woke up in the morning. He did not know if he was being oversensitive or not, but he felt that the waiters were looking at him weirdly.

    At this moment, Yan Beicheng felt as though his heart was about to jump out of his chest with Lin Chu in his arms. He held her tightly and was unwilling to let go. Lin Chu began to feel as though her body was burning and there were electric shocks. Along with the movement of his palms, she felt a burning sensation, up until the moment his manhood was pressing against her entrance. Through her misty eyes, she saw the sweat on Yan Beicheng¡¯s forehead dripping onto her chest. The moment her skin was burned by the drop of sweat, he mmed his manhood inside of her.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu felt her brain turning nk for a brief moment. Then, she subconsciously held on to Yan Beicheng tightly, as if she was floating among huge waves and Yan Beicheng was the only life-saving driftwood. If she did not hold onto him tightly, she would be drifted away.

    Lin Chu buried her face into the nape of his neck and inhaled the smell of his body. Since he was sweating, he did not smell as fresh as he used to be. Even so, his intense male hormones gave off another unique scent. Lin Chu¡¯s heart could not help but softened from the inhaling his scent.

    After confessing her feelings, the chemistry between them got even stronger. Lin Chu¡¯s feelings for Yan Beicheng was so intense that she wished to be in his arms forever.

    ...

    In the morning, Yan Beicheng woke up gradually in a daze. He felt a softness in his arms. He smelt a familiar, sweet scent that was not present when he was sleeping alone previously.

    His longshes flicked gently for a few times before he opened his eyes. When he saw Lin Chu sleeping soundly in his arms, his cold dark gaze became extremely gentle.

    Lin Chu was in a deep sleep. Her cheeks were flushed, and she looked beautiful. Her calm and steady breath was blowing onto his chest, and it was warm yet itchy.

    While Lin Chu was sleeping soundly, she felt a slight itch on her eyes, the tip of her nose, and soon, her lips.

    She rubbed her eyeszily and blinked twice before opening her eyes fully. When she saw Yan Beicheng, she was stunned. Only after a while, she remembered why he was here.

    Seeing that she had woken up, Yan Beicheng held her tightly. He caressed her entire body and was particrly satisfied. Lastly, he nted a kiss on her lips.

    Lin Chu was shocked, and she quickly covered her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s smelly.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s smelly?¡± Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°I was referring to myself.¡± Lin Chu exhaled into her palms and said, ¡°I¡¯ve slept the entire night, so how could it be possible to not have a bad smell? It smells bad.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. We need to continue doing this in the future, smelling each other¡¯s odor in the morning after sleeping the whole night.¡± Yan Beicheng withdrew his arm to pull her hand down. Then, he nted another kiss on her lips and pierced his tongue in between her lips no matter what.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face was burning intensely because of what he did. Just imagining the odor in her mouth after an entire night, she felt extremely ufortable. However, what he said sounded disgusting yet interesting. She did not expect him to say those words, making it sound like a fetish of his.

    After Yan Beicheng finished talking, he stared at her without blinking.

    Lin Chu dared not move around while she was still in his embrace. Then, she boldly reached her hand to poke his firm waist with her soft fingertip.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like this,¡± Lin Chu said while blushing.

 Chapter 102 - A Woman in Her Fifties Hovered at the Orphanageâ€™s Entrance

    Chapter 102: A Woman in Her Fifties Hovered at the Orphanage¡¯s Entrance

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This was the second time that both of them woke up together in the morning. Thest time in the vi, Yan Beicheng was not able to look at her properly because they had to rush back home.

    ¡°I rarely get to see you the moment I open my eyes in the morning, with you lying by my side and in my arms.¡± Yan Beicheng ran his slender and structured fingers through her long hair. ¡°Thest time in the vi, I didn¡¯t get to experience this because we had to rush off.¡±

    ¡°Me... Me too. Being able to see you the moment I open my eyes makes me feel at ease.¡± After Lin Chu said that, she felt very embarrassed. When she saw the somewhat proud smile on Yan Beicheng¡¯s face, she immediately changed the topic. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Yan Beicheng answered very quickly. Then, he stared at Lin Chu with his burning eyes, as if he was about to swallow her up.

    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Lin Chu kicked his calf gently under the nket. Unknowingly, Lin Chu had started to be less modest toward him. There was not a hint of awkwardness or hesitation at all. She could act like a spoiled child or be rough with him without any pressure.

    In the past, she dared not even think about doing such a thing to the graceful and handsome man in front of her.

    Yan Beicheng chuckled. He liked it when she treated him roughly without any modesty. After all, she would never truly hurt him. Her punches and kicks were as soft as a scratch.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy some breakfast.¡± Yan Beicheng said, ¡°If you are toozy to get up, just lie down for a while.¡±

    Not knowing whether Yan Beicheng was being considerate of her embarrassment or not, but he did not tease her to get out of bed together. However, he did not cover himself in front of Lin Chu. He flipped off the nket and got out off bed naked.

    Be it thest time orst night, Lin Chu never looked at him when she was in his arms as she was too upied. All of a sudden, Lin Chu saw his body and she almost shouted. Then, she immediately grabbed the nket to cover her head.

    Yan Beicheng chuckled. Lin Chu hid under the nket and dared not show herself. Suddenly, she heard a vague sound and her nked was being pulled away.

    She saw that Yan Beicheng had already dressed neatly in yesterday¡¯s clothes. After clothing himself, he immediately appeared to be a proper man who did not seem to belong in this world.

    Yan Beicheng saw that her face had turned red hiding under the nket. Now that she was out of the covers, she quickly gasped for air. He pinched the tip of her nose and lowered his head to nt a kiss before leaving.

    Since Yan Beicheng was not around, Lin Chu quickly got ready.

    She found a new toothbrush for Yan Beicheng to use when he returned. After a while, she heard the doorbell ringing. When she opened the door, she saw Yan Beicheng in a suit. He had soymilk and fritters in one hand, and a paper bag in the other.

    Lin Chu took the breakfast from his hand. While she was curious about the paper bag, she saw Yan Beicheng taking out a clean set of clothes from the paper bag and exined, ¡°I¡¯ve always kept a spare change of clothes in the trunk.¡±

    Lin Chu did not say anything. ¡°...¡±

    She felt that he had been nning to wait for an opportunity to enter her house and sleep here.

    Yan Beicheng went to change while Lim Chu took the breakfast to the kitchen. She ted the soymilk and fritters, and quickly prepared two side dishes.

    As she was about to bring the dishes out, she felt the kitchen space got smaller. She turned around and saw Yan Beicheng walking in.

    Lin Chu had always been an attentive person, but she felt very useless when Yan Beicheng appeared. She seemed to have lost all her senses and she could not even hold a bowl of soymilk properly.

    Yan Beicheng did not say anything. He took the two bowls of soymilk from her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s very hot, I¡¯ll bring it out for you.¡±

    He held the two bowls of soymilk in his hands very firmly. However, instead of turning around, he quickly lowered his head to nt a kiss on her lips before walking away.

    Lin Chu did not know how she brought the side dishes to the table. She sat down and noticed that Yan Beicheng was not eating. She was wondering why when she saw him raising an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Where are the fritters?¡±

    Lin Chu did not say anything. ¡°...¡±

    She forgot about it!

    Lin Chu blushed, feeling embarrassed. She lowered her head and ran back into the kitchen.

    She brought the fritters out. Yan Beicheng picked one up and started eating. While he was doing so, he kept ncing at her with a faint smile on his face, as though he was making fun of her!

    Lin Chu was furious and kicked his legs under the table. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of it? Is it really fun to tease me!¡±

    Yan Beicheng wanted to nod, but it seemed like Lin Chu was annoyed, so he grabbed the soymilk and sat next to her. ¡°I wasn¡¯t making fun of you, don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    Lin Chu saw the sorry look on his face, and she was no longer angry. She could not control herself as the corners of her lips curled up.

    Yan Beicheng did not move back to his original seat. He continued sitting there and said, ¡°I went back to the mansion yesterday. My grandparents know about you and they want to meet you.¡±

    Although Lin Chu was nervous, she wanted to meet the people of the Yan Family to get their approval. Thus, she did not decline his invitation. ¡°When will it be the right time?¡±

    ¡°It will be Chinese New Year next week and there will be too many people visiting the house on the first day. With all the peopleing and going, we won¡¯t be able to have a proper conversation. My grandparents want to meet you as soon as possible, so what about the second day?¡± Yan Beicheng spoke very earnestly as he dared not tease Lin Chu for being anxious to meet his grandparents.

    Lin Chu thought about it and nodded. ¡°Okay. Then... What kind of hobbies do they have and what do they like?¡±

    She did not need to go around visiting families as her colleagues had already gone back to their hometown, so only a few stayed in B City. Moreover, since her leader was Wei Zilin, there was no need to deliberately please him.

    She will be free on the first day, so she could pick up some gifts for his grandparents.

    ¡°The old master doesn¡¯t have any hobbies other than gardening. Usually, he likes to buy some flowers and nts to take care of it. When hees across beautiful flowerpots, he would buy it regardless of its material. The olddy likes to watch TV series that youngsters watch. She would watch it as long as the TV series is trending. Other than that, she doesn¡¯t have any other hobbies,¡± Yan Beicheng answered. When he saw the puzzled look on Lin Chu¡¯s face, he asked with a smile, ¡°Are you thinking about what gifts to get for them?¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. ¡°I have to think about it thoroughly. The old master¡¯s one is easy, I can make a trip to the flower market, but what can I buy for the olddy?¡±

    ¡°The olddy is just like Ningbai, she will collect the merchandise of the things that she likes. Ningbai likes to watch cartoons, and he is trying to get his family to buy him the cartoons¡¯ toys. asionally, when the olddy finds merchandise of the TV series that she likes while shopping, she will buy some of it. However, given her age, shopping can tiresome for her so she generally doesn¡¯t buy much. I¡¯ll ask Zuo Qiu to buy some for us to bring it over. The olddy will be happy.¡±

    Lin nodded and did not insist on buying the gifts on her own. Since Yan Beicheng took the initiative and was considerate, she did not want to decline his good intention.

    ...

    On Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, thepany gave the employees an early leave. Xu Moyan had gone home two days ago. Lin Chu went to the orphanage early in the morning.

    When she was a child, she had always looked forward to Chinese New Year.

    However, it was never because of the new clothes, or the delicious food. After all, the Lin Family had never treated her well. All her clothes were Lin Yuwen¡¯s unwanted clothes. Despite how rich the Lin Family was, Shu Changxin did not want to waste any more money on Lin Chu. Giving her food and sending her to school was sufficient.

    Therefore, Lin Chu never looked forward to having new clothes during Chinese New Year. The reason why she liked the festive season was that the Lin Family and their neighbor would set off fireworks during Chinese New Year. It was extremely beautiful, with all kinds of fireworks blooming in the sky.

    Now that she was older, she no longer cared about the custom of wearing new clothes during Chinese New Year. She would only buy when she was short of something and she had enough clothes already. Thus, she only bought a sweater this year and took it to the orphanage.

    On her way there, she also bought some fireworks and was nning to set it off for the children at night.

    Nowadays, Chinese New Year was no longer as festive as it used to be, as the adults no longer have any special feelings towards it. However, the children were still very excited. They got up early in the morning out of excitement and looked outside from the window of the living room. Some children were too short, so they stepped on a small stool.

    When Lin Chu first entered the entrance of the orphanage, she saw a few brats leaning on the window. It seemed as though there was a row of tiny heads on the windowsill and she could not help butughed.

    Mo Jinxi cheered in excitement, ¡°Chu Chu!¡±

    He was the first to rush forward. The rest of the children noticed and followed behind him tightly.

    ¡°You¡¯vee, Chu Chu!¡± Mo Jinxi said excitedly. Along with other children, they took the fireworks from Lin Chu¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Are we setting this off tonight?¡± Shi Tou was holding a huge firework, which had filled his arms.

    ¡°Yes, after we finish eating the Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, we can set off some before it turns midnight. If you guys are not interested in the singing and dancing programs on TV, we can continue with the fireworks. This way, I won¡¯t interrupt the cross talks.¡± Lin Chu said while smiling and she touched Shi Tou¡¯s tiny head.

    Shi Tou was the same age as Mo Jinxi. The two of them were in the same primary school and the same ss.

    Children of their age had already started to have a favorite celebrity. However, they were not interested in the usual singing and dancing performances. Instead, their favorite entertainment was cross talks.

    ¡°There are firecrackers outside the entire day, it¡¯s very lively!¡± He said while raising his head.

    ¡°Chu Chu, did you buy firecrackers?¡± Shi Tou raised his tiny face and asked with anticipation.

    After the children had put down the fireworks, Lin Chu took out a few tiny boxes and gave each child a box. The box contained small little rounded firecrackers that would make a popping sound when being thrown onto the ground. It allowed the children to y safely and would satisfy their desire to y with firecrackers.

    ¡°Go y in the yard, but don¡¯t stay out for too long, it¡¯s cold outside,¡± Lin Chu reminded.

    The children took the boxes out happily. In just a while, there were popping sounds everywhere and they could hear it even from inside the house.

    The principal had taken out all the Chinese New Year nuts, fruit candies, and choctes. She walked to the dining table with Lin Chu and started making dumplings while chatting.

    Lin Chu mentioned about visiting Yan Beicheng¡¯s grandparents on the second day of Chinese New Year.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng is a good child. I could tell from the way he carries himself that there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with his family¡¯s moral and education. His grandparents must also be good people,¡± said the principal.

    ¡°Yes, he told me not to worry. I¡¯m just nervous because I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t please his grandparents,¡± Lin Chu said.

    ¡°Oh right, he told you that his father passed away a long time ago, but what about his mother?¡± The principal suddenly asked.

    Only then, Lin Chu recalled that Yan Beicheng only mentioned his father to her. He did not mention anything about his mother. Moreover, he said that only his grandparents and Yan Huaian were the only ones at home. He did not include his mother.

    These days, she had always been nervous about meeting his family, so she had no time to overthink. Now that the principal mentioned it, she felt as though Yan Beicheng purposely did not speak about his mother.

    If nothing happened, no one would forget about their mother.

    Lin Chu figured that something must have happened since Yan Beicheng did not speak about it. She will not ask if he did not want to talk about it. He would eventually tell her when he is ready.

    She felt that Yan Beicheng would not deliberately hide something from her. The reason why he never talked about it must be due to the hurdle in his heart. Perhaps there was a reason why he did not say anything. If he could say it, he would have told her already.

    The principal nodded in agreement. At that moment, they heard some noise at the door.

    Lin Chu put down the dumpling skin that she had just picked up and walked out the door. She saw Mo Jinxi holding a puppy in his arms. There were patches of missing fur on its body, revealing its skin underneath. However, the remaining skin covered in fur was dirty and tangled, with pieces of snow on it.

    After looking at it thoroughly, it should be a Husky.

    ¡°Chu Chu,e take a look at it,¡± Mo Jinxi ran over to Lin Chu.

    Due to itsck of fur, the dog was shivering.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Chu asked surprisingly.

    ¡°We were ying in the yard just now and we saw someone leaving it on the road outside. We chased after him and called out to him, but he never turned back. Then, we heard some passerby said that the dog looked sick, so that person abandoned it.¡±

    Mo Jinxi said, and his eyes teared.

    Tian Tian had already started crying, ¡°How... how can he be that bad! It can be cured, why does he have to throw it away. The dog is so pitiful!¡±

    When Tian Tian cried, the other children also began to cry. The children thought of themselves, as they were abandoned by their father and mother. Were they also thrown at the side of the road?

    These children were verypassionate, so they became sadder.

    ¡°Stop crying. I think it has some sort of skin disease. I will take it to a veterinary to check if it has any other problems, and I¡¯ll try my best to save it.¡± Lin Chu said as she took the little husky from Mo Jinxi. She did not mind that it was dirty. ¡°However, I was making dumplings with the principal. Now that I¡¯m gone, the principal won¡¯t be able to do it all by herself. You all need to help the principal. It¡¯s cold outside, so don¡¯t go out anymore.¡±

    ¡°Chu Chu, I want to go with you to treat the puppy,¡± Mo Jinxi said.

    ¡°Be good and wait for me here. I¡¯ll call you if anything happens,¡± Lin Chu said.

    It was cold outside, and the puppy was very weak, so she dared not bathe it. All she could do was wrap a nket around it and called for a cab to drive her to a veterinary nearby.

    Fortunately, it was not a big problem. It was just a skin disease that caused its fur to fall. However, the charges of the veterinary were even more expensive than a normal clinic. Therefore, many people abandoned their pets because of a small issue like this.

    The doctor gave the puppy an anti-inmmatory injection and prescribed some oral medications and an ointment to be applied to its wounds. Lin Chu thought that since they were already there and the puppy seemed very pitiful, she asked the doctor to vinate it. After all, she had to take care of it for a while, be it temporary or permanent.

    After a few injections, the puppy was already shivering and trembling in pain. Lin Chu picked it up and identally pulled on to an injection site, making the puppy howled in pain.

    ¡°Do not bathe him for a week. You can clean the affected areas, disinfect it, and apply medicine on it,¡± the doctor advised.

    Lin Chu noted the precautions and asked about its suitable diet at the moment.

    The doctor looked at its teeth and said that the puppy was about three or four months old. He rmended a few canine food brands for puppies, as well as canine form milk powder and calcium supplements. Lin noted it all down.

    It was Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve today, so it was particrly difficult to get a cab. Lin Chu waited on the roadside for a long time before managing to hail a cab driver who was ready to leave for work early. Hearing that the location was near and on his way back home, he agreed to send Lin Chu.

    After a hectic day, it was close to 5 o¡¯clock upon returning and the sky was starting to turn dark.

    Getting out of the car, Lin Chu saw a woman in her fifties hovering around the orphanage¡¯s entrance. From time to time, she would peep inside through the orphanage¡¯s iron fence door.

    The woman did not dress very well. It seemed like she has had her coat for years and the boots on her feet were torn.

    ¡°Is there any matter?¡± Lin Chu asked suspiciously.

    The woman was stunned, and she quickly shook her head. ¡°No...nothing.¡±

    She did not look at Lin Chu and quickly turned and left. As she hurried away, she turned around to nce at her.

    Lin Chu frowned slightly as she was afraid that someone was here to abandon their baby again. She looked around and did not find anything suspicious. She assumed that thedy was a freak and pushed the door to enter the orphanage.

    The sky had turned dark and she did not forget to lock the door.

    Stepping in, the children rushed forward, ¡°Chu Chu, how¡¯s the puppy?¡±

    The principal also came out as she was very worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a skin disease,¡± Lin Chu said. ¡°I¡¯ve given it some injections and bought some medicines. Nheless, since it has a skin disease, you guys would need to wash and disinfect your hands every time after you¡¯ve touched it.¡±

    The children nodded obediently and asked, ¡°Then... can we keep it?¡±

    ¡°It needs people to take care of it now. It is inconvenient for the principal as she¡¯s too old and you guys are too young. I¡¯ll bring it back home in the meantime and I¡¯ll bring it along when Ie over, okay?¡± Lin Chu discussed with them.

    Although the children were reluctant, they had no choice but to agree as they looked at the puppy¡¯s pitiful look.

    ¡°Can we give it a name?¡± Tian Tian asked. She could not help to fondle the puppy¡¯s head with her little hand.

    ¡°Yes. Can you guyse up with a name for it?¡± Lin Chu said with a smile.

    ¡°Is it a male or a female?¡± Shi Tou asked curiously while he blinked his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a girl.¡± Lin Chu said.

    Mo Jinxi stared at the puppy for a long time and said, ¡°What about... what about Chu Xi? Since we brought it back today.¡±

    It was a good name and everybody approved of it. The puppy¡¯s name was then fixed as such.

    The children were excited, and they kept calling for ¡°Chu Xi¡±.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be exposed to water right now, so do not bathe it.¡± Lin Chu said.

    After the children had given their promises, Lin Chu asked, ¡°How about the dumplings?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done! We rolled out the dumplings sheet at the side. We did it very quickly!¡± Tian Tian said happily, ¡°The principal praised us for doing a good job! The dumplings are done!¡±

    ¡°We did not prepare anything for the puppy, but I¡¯ve found a few old nkets just now. I can make a simple cot out of it and let it sleep on it for the time being.¡± The principal said and went to take the nkets.

    There were severalyers of nkets, so it was thick and warm.

    Lin Chu ced Chu Xi on top of the nkets. She went to the kitchen to pour a small bowl of milk and steamed some minced meat. She did not add any spices to it and mixed it with some vegetables for Chu Xi. She would be going to the flower market tomorrow to buy some flowerpots for the old master. She could buy some dog food and calcium tablets for Chu Xi as well along the way.

 Chapter 103 - Yanâ€¦ Yan Beicheng, Thereâ€™s A Man Standing Outsideâ€¦Outside the Orphanage

    Chapter 103: Yan... Yan Beicheng, There¡¯s A Man Standing Outside...Outside the Orphanage

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Xi¡¯s dimmed eyes lit up when she got a whiff of the fragrant smell and sensed the kindness extended by Lin Chu and the others. The warm indoors softened her further, and she wagged her tail as an experiment.

    ¡°It¡¯s wagging its tail!¡± Shi Tou yelled in excitement.

    Lin Chu caressed Chu Xi¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t need to be afraid. You¡¯re hungry, aren¡¯t you? This is for you.¡±

    Chu Xi seemed to understand her words. Instead of starting to feed on its food, it approached them and rubbed its head on their feet as a show of closeness before it turned back and licked the te of milk experimentally. Getting a taste of the fragrant milk, it started to drink ravenously.

    Lin Chu got up to prepare dinner. The New Year Eve¡¯s dinner was simple. The old principal had braised beef, tripe, and pig offal in advance, smoked a fish and made pigskin jelly. On her way here, she also bought a roast chicken. These would be ready to serve after cutting and ting. All that was left was to cook some shrimp, steam fish, stir fry some veggies, and toss some ham, cucumber, and rice noodles together to make a sd ¡ª simple but a fan favorite of the children. Lastly, she made a fruit sd.

    She and the old principal were the only two adults present, and the children tend to not eat a lot. They would already be unable to finish off these few dishes.

    Just as she finished cutting up the braised meat, she got a call from Wang Jinglin.

    Lin Chu raised her brow at the call. Cheng Ziming¡¯s parents should have detested her to the core after the fiasco at the wedding. True to that, they had not contacted her at all till this day. This probably was not to wish her a happy new year.

    Lin Chu washed her hands and picked up the call. She said coldly, ¡°Aunt.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, are you not going back for the New Year today?¡± asked Wang Jinglin in the phone.

    Lin Chu raised her brow and asked, although she had already known the answer, ¡°Going back where?¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, why have you be like this? You know where I was referring to. You were once kind-hearted, but you are now calctive and scheming for money. You disappoint me.¡± Wang Jinglin sounded grievous.

    Impatience flicked on Lin Chu¡¯s face. She wanted to hang up immediately, but then she heard Wang Jinglin say, ¡°The Lin family raised you, just for you to ruin Ziming and Yuwen¡¯s wedding, and now you¡¯re not even going back for the New Year! Why have you... why have you be so cold-hearted?¡±

    ¡°Is this any of your business?¡± sneered Lin Chu. She did not bother to y nice with Wang Jinglin any longer.

    She did not care about pissing off Wang Jinglin. If she continued to treat Wang Jinglin courteously, the woman would keep on pestering her, subjecting her to those annoying self-centered tirades.

    She did not want to know if the couple knew of Cheng Ziming betraying her. Based on her current attitude, it was evident that they had known. Also, Yan Beicheng would not like it if she kept contact with her ex-boyfriend¡¯s family.

    Those people were not worth making Yan Beicheng ufortable.

    ¡°Your family is inws with the Lins, but it didn¡¯t extend to meddle in the Lins¡¯ family affairs, did it? Whether I return for the New Year, where I choose to spend it, if I¡¯ve let down anyone or not... is all of this any of your business? As you said, I¡¯m so cold-hearted that I¡¯ve cut off all contacts with the Lins. Why do you think I should still listen to your reprimands? What grounds do you have to dictate my qualities?¡± said Lin Chu unceremoniously.

    ¡°You...¡± Wang Jinglin trembled with fury. She nced around her house. The house should be bustling with activity on the New Year¡¯s Eve, but it was now empty.

    Her son had married, but he seemed to be doing everything backward, running off to the Lin family home for the New Year instead, leaving her and Cheng Jindong at home. She had prepared an entire table of dishes, but nobody returned to eat them.

    His son might as well not marry.

    Tears were about to fall from Wang Jinglin¡¯s eyes. She said in a weeping tone, ¡°Lin Chu, are you getting revenge on our family too? You had asked Yan Beicheng to threaten the Lin family so that they wouldn¡¯t annoy you during New Year or call you to return home. Barring the fact that your reputation would be affected when the news spread, you have also made Ziming unable to spend the New Year at home. Mr. and Mrs. Lin are the only ones at home because you didn¡¯t return. Yuwen didn¡¯t have the heart to leave them alone, and so she went home for the New Year with Ziming in tow. Have you thought about our family? There¡¯s only me and your uncle left now. I...¡±

    ¡°How is this any of my business?¡± asked Lin Chu coldly.

    Wang Jinglin was taken aback. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I said, Lin Yuwen bringing Cheng Ziming along for the New Year because she didn¡¯t want her parents to be lonely, leaving the two of you alone at home... How is this any of my business? Lin Yuwen is your daughter-inw. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, please talk to her. Cheng Ziming¡¯s your son, and if you¡¯re unhappy because he left his parents alone in his efforts to suck up to his inws, talk to him. Saying that I¡¯m the one who caused you trouble is hrious. I refuse to bear the responsibility of causing this because I didn¡¯t want to return to the Lin home. I haven¡¯t gone backst year, and it¡¯s going to be the same this year. The Lins only want me back because of my rtionship with Beicheng. Why should I give them the satisfaction? Beicheng did this for me because he didn¡¯t want me to feel down when I¡¯m celebrating New Year, and I¡¯m d he did. You think that I¡¯m cold-hearted and ruthless. If that¡¯s so, why would I sympathize with you just because you called me?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. Mrs. Cheng, don¡¯t call me in the future. I won¡¯t answer your call even if you did, because apparently, I¡¯m that cold-hearted. It is none of my business regarding your family and the Lin family¡¯s issues. If you want Beicheng to threaten your family and Cheng Ziming¡¯s future, then you¡¯re wee to call,¡± Lin Chu said unceremoniously.

    ¡°You... You...¡± Wang Jinglin¡¯s face turned pale at Lin Chu¡¯s threat. Her lips trembled, teeth chattered and her tongue straightened. She was so furious that she found it difficult to speak. ¡°How could you talk to me like that? I¡¯m... I¡¯m your senior!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m hurrying to my New Year¡¯s dinner,¡± said Lin Chu. She hung up without a goodbye so that Wang Jinglin would not persist on uttering her undecipherable words.

    ...

    After dinner, when the shows the children disliked were broadcasted, she brought them to the garden for fireworks, which heightened their spirits exponentially. Chu Xi, afraid of the sound of firecrackers, had run to the kitchen in fear with her tail between her legs. The old principal wrapped it in a nket andforted it with a hug. Chu Xi, being the clever creature it was, burrowed itself into the principal¡¯s embrace affectionately, delighting her.

    As midnight arrived, Lin Chu went to cook the dumplings. Her phone vibrated in the pocket of her jeans. She fished it out while looking over the pot. She was worried that it was another call from the Lin family or Wang Jinglin, but it was actually from Yan Beicheng. The corners of her mouth pulled up at the sight of his name.

    He had not called her for the entire day, and she assumed that he had forgotten to do so amidst the hustle and bustle.

    ¡°Hey.¡± Lin Chu picked up the call. She had wanted to throw a little tantrum and let him know that she was a little annoyed at him for not contacting her for an entire day. For unknown reasons, her voice was gentle when she spoke, so gentle and obedient that it was the furthest thing from being angry.

    The sound of firecrackers reduced significantly when it reached the kitchen, but it still hindered her listening to some degree. She barely made out Yan Beicheng chuckling on the other side of the phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to be the first one to wish you a Happy New Year,¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s maic and gravelly voice fell on her ears.

    She heard faint echoes of explosions of firecrackers and fireworks on the other side in what she felt was a lively atmosphere.

    Hearing his voice and the explosive sounds from the fireworks, her heart was warmed even during thete night.

    ¡°Happy New Year! Am I the first one to wish you?¡± asked Lin Chu.

    ¡°Mm. I dashed away to call you before any of them could wish me,¡± Yan Beicheng replied with humorcing his voice. Lin Chuughed imagining the scene yed out.

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s holler pierced through from the other side of the phone. ¡°Elder Nephew, quick,e and eat your dumplings!¡±

    ¡°Go. I¡¯m almost done here too. We¡¯re getting ready to eat.¡± Lin Chu said.

    Yan Beicheng hung up.

    Lin Chu did not ask about him threatening the Lins. She only thought of him being a little stupid, doing all these without telling her. Who knows what else he had done for her with this intention in mind?

    Chu Xi was a little shy at first, but it had the short-term memory which was characteristic of a puppy. After seeing that the people in the house had treated it with kindness for a while, it shed its shyness and started to run around them.

    ¡°I ate one with cake filling!¡± Tiantian said happily, her cheeks squirreled up.

    ¡°I ate one with white sugar filling!¡± Shi Tou said, eyes narrowed from the sweetness.

    ¡°I ate one with dates!¡± Mo Jinxi spat the kernel out.

    ¡°Aiyo,¡± The old principal called in surprise, ¡°I bit on a coin.¡±

    This riled the children up. They started to plow through their bowl of dumplings, eyes fixated on the tter in the middle. They wanted to know if the dumplings in their bowls had coins in them, but they also did not want to puncture them with their chopsticks identally. They did not want to miss the tion and surprise from biting on a coin.

    Their gazes were adorably anxious.

    Tian Tian was the youngest, and so she was not as skilled in using chopsticks. She had picked up a dumpling, but then it slipped to the floor. With an exmation of surprise, Tian Tian got ready to pick it up, but then Chu Xi dashed toward it and snatched it away with its mouth before she could.

    It then swallowed the dumpling without chewing, as if it was afraid of someone snatching the treat and ran away quickly with its tail between its legs. Halfway through, it got scalded on the tongue by the hot dumpling and detoured to its water bowl and drank the water in it with all its might. After that, it stretched its tongue and couldn¡¯t stop panting. It gazed towards the dumplings everyone was eating intively.

    Lin Chu finished her dumplings and caressed its head lightly. ¡°You can¡¯t eat those. They¡¯re not good for you.¡±

    The children finished their dumplings with much difficulty. There were still three coins left in the other dumplings. They were all filled up with food, but they were still reluctant to give up.

    Their radiant eyes were still fixated at the rest of the dumplings.

    Worried that the dumpling skins would stick together when cooled, Lin Chu fished out some tes and separated the dumplings before letting them cool and putting them in the fridge.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The dumplings are all refrigerated for you. We¡¯ll grill them tomorrow morning and see who¡¯ll get the coins,¡± assured Lin Chu.

    The children really could not stuff any more food inside their bellies. With this goal in their minds, they nodded fervently and started to anticipate the next morning.

    Lin Chu looked at the time. It was approaching 1 am, so she sent the children to brush up and sleep.

    She hustled all of them to bed and the children fell asleep instantly.

    Lin Chu returned to the living room to tidy up. The old principal offered to help, but Lin Chu declined firmly. She almost had to drag the old principal to bed.

    Lin Chu tossed the children¡¯s clothes into the washing machine, tidied up the dining table, and started on the dishes. When she was mopping the floor, Chu Xi suddenly barked at the door. Delicate and high-pitched, the little puppy¡¯s bark was naturally unthreatening, but it barked persistently and with all its might.

    Lin Chu listened, and it seemed like there was something outside the door.

    It was past midnight, and Lin Chu was made nervous. Everyone here was rtively weak; the only adults present in the orphanage were her and the old principal, while the others were all children. If any thieves and burrs knew of the situation and chose tomit a crime during the New Year, they would be in danger.

    Lin Chu clutched the mop in her hands while she looked for a torch. She walked towards the door and fastened the safety chain before opening it and extending the torch outside.

    There was nothing out of the ordinary in the front yard. When the torchlight illuminated the gates, Lin Chu saw a tall silhouette standing outside. The light was not bright enough, so she could not see its face clearly, only managing to identify it as a man¡¯s.

    Lin Chu was so spooked that she almost screamed. She closed the door hastily, retrieved her phone from her jeans pocket with trembling hands, found the first entry in her contacts ¡ª Yan Beicheng ¡ª and called him.

    When Yan Beicheng picked up, Lin Chu stuttered, voice still trembling from fear. ¡°Yan... Yan Beicheng, a man is standing outside... outside the orphanage. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s a burr or whoever, I...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Yan Beicheng said resignedly, expression stoic.

    Is he that scary? A burr? What bad eyesight!

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Chu froze. She did note around for a moment, probably due to the shock she had suffered.

    ¡°It¡¯s me at the gate,¡± Yan Beicheng sighed. ¡°I finished eating dumplings at home and wanted to visit you here. The gate was locked, and I wanted to call you, but then your torch shone on me. I assumed you saw me.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Reassured, Lin Chu unfastened the door chain and grabbed her keys to unlock the gate.

    When the door was opened, Chu Xi bolted out too. Fearing that the puppy would get lost in the night, Lin Chu admonished lowly, ¡°Chu Xi, don¡¯t run!¡±

    Chu Xi whimpered in response. It stared at the gate, and then at Lin Chu. Itter proceeded to run around Lin Chu¡¯s ankles, nearly tripping her up.

    Seeing the puppy¡¯s adorable actions, Lin Chu¡¯s initial fears dissipated. She pointed towards the house and said sternly, ¡°Go back in! Quick!¡±

    Chu Xi whimpered again, pawing at Lin Chu¡¯s legs before returning inside the house, head bowed and tail wagging.

    Lin Chu closed the door before she ran out to the gate to unlock it. It was indeed Yan Beicheng at the gate, smiling tenderly at her. In the back, far away, fireworks were set off. They shot skyward and erupted in the jet-ck night sky. They continued to blossom, one after another.

    Multi-colored streams of light rained on Yan Beicheng, entuating his chiseled facial features.

    Lin Chu raised her fist and thumped his chest. ¡°You scared me! I thought you were a criminal! Just give me a call if you¡¯ve arrived. What were you doing, loitering around at the door?¡±

    Yan Beicheng knew she was spooked when she sounded almost in tears. There were only her and the old principal in the orphanage together with a couple of children. It was no wonder that she was frightened.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was careless.¡± Yan Beicheng held her fist and pulled her into his embrace. He lowered and kissed the sweet-smelling top of her head. ¡°I won¡¯t scare you like that in the future. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It... It¡¯s me who overreacted.¡± Lin Chu felt sorry after she had hit him.

    He had been busy for the whole day, only driving here after he had counted down together with his family. It was two in the morning, he still radiated chillness from his time outside, and yet she greeted him with her fist.

    That punch was not for show, either; she did not rein in her strength.

    She could not help but knead the spot that she had hit. ¡°Did it hurt?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yan Beicheng replied without any thoughts. His firm palm covered the back of her head and massaged it lightly.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rest well,ing to visit me when it¡¯s sote into the night? You have to visit your rtives tomorrow, don¡¯t you?¡± Lin Chu rested her cheek on his suit, cool to the touch, and looked up.

    She was not released from his embrace, so she promptly looped her arms around his waist.

    She had opened the door for him in a hurry, forgetting to wear a coat and she was only wearing a sweater. The breeze blew through her sweater and she felt cold, so she stuck her hands into his coat.

    Seeing that, Yan Beicheng opened his coat up and wrapped her in it so that both of them shared a coat.

    ¡°We finished eating dumplings and everyone was preparing to settle for the day, but I returned to my room and the bed was cold. I couldn¡¯t sleep because I missed you, so I came.¡± The feeling culminated when Yan Huaian had walked up with his wife right to his face, telling him about how he would feel warm in this cold day with his wife in his arms.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his head. The firecrackers were still loud from far away, so he whispered in her ear. His lips, initially cool from the wind, started to heat up after the friction with her ear.

    Lin Chu¡¯s body was also heating up in the warmth of his coat.

    Yan Beichen looked at her thin bodypletely engulfed by his coat. Her exquisite face was right in front of his line of sight, her clear face under the moonlight of the frigid winter.

    His breath fanned on her ear, and he saw it re up and twitch involuntarily, as skittish as a rabbit¡¯s. His heated gaze slowly moved from her ear to her cheek, her exquisite skin flushed prettily.

    As he moved closer, Lin Chu felt shy and burrowed herself further into his chest. ¡°I might think that you¡¯re here just because you want me to warm your bed up.¡±

    ¡°Mm. I would like you to do that every day,¡± Yan Beicheng said with a smile. The wind tousled her hair, concealing her pretty, fair ears. His elegant, slender fingertips caressed the long hairs beside her ear and tucked them behind it, revealing her flushed ears and a small part of her face.

    He lowered his head, lips perching on the root of her ear, and kissed upwards until they stopped at her partially uncovered face. His lips caressed her delicate skin lightly, the refreshing taste causing him to tighten his arms even more.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go in first,¡± Lin Chu said. She was heated up after being subjected to his unending light kisses, and her scalp tingled. Her voice trembled, and it entered his ears, processed by the wind.

    Yan Beicheng chuckled soundlessly. Lin Chu could feel the scalding arch of his lips perching on her cheeks, and she could feel the air exhaled from his nostrils.

    Yan Beicheng released her from his arms. Leaving his embrace without his coat to keep her warm, it was so cold that Lin Chu shivered a little. It felt even colder than before.

    Yan Beicheng took off his coat and covered her with it. Seeing the thin light blue sweater that he was wearing inside, Lin Chu wanted to return the coat to him. ¡°Why did you take it off for me? The house is just two paces away.¡±

 Chapter 104 - I Want to See Half of My Closet Filled with Your Clothes

    Chapter 104: I Want to See Half of My Closet Filled with Your Clothes

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Be good and wear it.¡± Yan Beicheng held her shoulders, keeping her from taking off the coat, and turned to open the car boot.

    Lin Chu looked as he hauled six bursts of fireworks from the car. They looked like cannons. Would they be as loud as one?

    He fished out a lighter from his trouser pockets and lit the fuse quickly before running back to her and hugging her tightly. Lin Chu did not get to return the coat to him before the fireworks sounded six times consequently. They shot up into the sky in a row and exploded into dazzling blossoms.

    It felt like it never ceased.

    The fireworks seemed to be more magnificent than the ones she had seen before.

    Dazzling streams of light shone on both of them as the fireworks blossomed. Lin Chu¡¯s eyes brightened up as her gaze fixated on the fireworks. She was enveloped in Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms, and the loud explosive sounds became music to her ears.

    They did not know how long the explosions went on, only that the sts had seemed to continue for a long time.

    Thest firework was lit up, and orange mes shot up into the sky like shooting stars in reverse. They bloomed into dandelion-like images and slowly vanished into the night.

    Lin Chu nced towards Yan Beicheng and noticed his serious expression. It had, in turn, made Lin Chu nervous too.

    ¡°I think that we should discuss this issue seriously, unlike the past few times when I¡¯ve just mentioned it in passing,¡± Yan Beicheng said seriously.

    Lin Chu was filled with doubt and surprise. She had no idea of anything that would put a frown on Yan Beicheng¡¯s face.

    Yan Beicheng was only wearing a thin sweater, but he did not feel cold in the slightest, probably because he was consumed by nerves.

    ¡°Lin Chu, when I was in the Family Mansion, I saw Yan Huaian returned to his room with Yu Zi in his arms, and I thought of how nice it would be if you were with me. When I¡¯m alone at home, lying on my bed, I always think of you at my side. Every morning when I wake up, I think of how amazing it would be if you¡¯re lying in my arms.¡±

    ¡°When I woke up in your house that morning, the first thing I saw when I opened my eyes was you. That felt absolutely amazing, to the extent that I think about that scene every day after that. When I look at my bed, I yearn for the wrinkles you¡¯ll make on my bedsheets. I want to see half of my closet filled with your clothes. I want to see your toothbrush and mug above the sink. I want to see your towel drying next to mine. I¡¯ve brought in a dressing table into my bedroom, brand new, with nothing on it. I want to see all your makeup cluttering up that table.¡±

    ¡°I want to see you leaving traces of your life and casually miscing trinkets in every single corner of my home. I want my home to be the backdrop of your snapshots. I want to be able to discover things that you¡¯ve misced somewhere with a passing nce no matter where I am.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, I¡¯m asking you seriously. Are you still hesitating? Will you be willing to move in with me?¡± Yan Beicheng was still embracing Lin Chu in his arms. Although he could not afford to be affected by the cold, he shivered exaggeratingly, utilizing the advantageous cold weather to put up a show.

    He considered hamming it up out in the cold if Lin Chu still did not give her consent. If she did not agree, he would suffer in the cold instead of going indoors.

    Lin Chu was visibly struggling. She wanted to say yes, but she was contemting something or other.

    Lin Chu grasped the hem of his jacket and put her forehead on his chest. ¡°I won¡¯t refuse if we are to live together; I also want to experience everything you¡¯ve said earlier. The longer I¡¯m with you, the less willing I am to separate with you. But Moyan and I rented our house together and the lease will only expire in seven months. Barring the rent, I¡¯ll feel bad if I left Moyan alone and moved in with you.¡±

    ¡°Moyan may be earning a little more than I do, but she¡¯s not that well off. After the lease expires, she¡¯ll have to look for an apartment alone and live with strangers, and she can¡¯t do that. If she rents a house alone, it won¡¯t be as cost-efficient as rooming together with me. I just feel bad because it feels like I¡¯m tossing her away in a sudden,¡± Lin Chu said.

    She was like that. If someone were to bully her, she would make them pay. If someone else treated her with kindness, she would always think of them no matter what she did.

    ¡°About that, I have an idea.¡± Yan Beicheng had already considered it. ¡°As you¡¯ve already paid your rent, just let it be. Sometimes I¡¯ll go on business trips. If the trip is going to take long and you¡¯re bored staying in Ding City alone, you can go back and stay with Xu Moyan for the time being, but you have toe back when I return. Yan Hui has already developed some properties. You can let Xu Moyan pick one as she sees fit when your lease expires, and I¡¯ll just collect a symbolic sum from her. It won¡¯t make her feel bad as if she¡¯s leeching from you, and it would be a sum she could afford. How¡¯s that?¡±

    His low, steady voice uttered the solutions to all her qualms one after another, and now she was rid of them.

    ¡°Why ask me when you¡¯ve already thought of everything,¡± said Lin Chu, her tone light. ¡°Moyan¡¯s home for the New Year and will be back after six days. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my family home tomorrow morning and visiting rtives with Yan Huaian. We¡¯re only visiting the other seven families, so everything should be done within half a day. I¡¯lle in the afternoon to pack up your belongings with you and move them to my house,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Lin Chu blushed. She did not expect him to want her to move in immediately without a moment¡¯s dy.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit quick? You¡¯re so busy tomorrow.¡± Lin Chu said. Seeing Yan Beicheng¡¯s brow raised in question, she borated in fear of misunderstanding. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed, so I¡¯m not stalling deliberately or anything. I only think that it¡¯s a bit too rushed, what with the visits we¡¯re making the next two days and with me going back to your family home with you the day after tomorrow. It¡¯ll be the same if I moved in three dayster.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking of taking you home as soon as I can after you¡¯ve finally agreed. I can¡¯t wait, not when I¡¯m thinking of hugging you in thefort of my bed. How can I wait patiently for three days?¡±

    Lin Chu remembered him saying that he would only return to his family home tomorrow morning; he was obviously nning to stay here for the night. Lin Chu did not have the heart to send him back into the night, and so she did not y oblivious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. It¡¯s cold,¡± Lin Chu said to Yan Beicheng, who still did not want to put on his coat.

    Yan Beicheng grasped Lin Chu¡¯s hand and pulled her inside. Lin Chu locked the gates, and the two of them ran inside.

    ¡°Beicheng is here,¡± The old principal¡¯s voice rang suddenly, startling Lin Chu.

    She turned back and saw the old principal walking out with her sses on and a shawl on her neck with. The principal smiled when she saw Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°Did we wake you up?¡± Lin Chu flushed with embarrassment.

    Yan Beicheng visiting her in the night is not something she should be proud of.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m a light sleeper, I woke up when I heard the door opening. I feared that someone broke in, so I came out to take a look,¡± The old principal replied jovially. ¡°Now that I see that it was Beicheng, I¡¯m relieved. There, there, you don¡¯t need to mind me. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±

    The old principal did not mention preparing a room for Yan Beicheng, especially not when the man had arrived sote into the night. She was not that insensitive.

    Lin Chu blushed. When the old principal retreated to her room, she nced at Yan Beicheng and poked him shyly.

    Yan Beicheng chuckled lightly as he grasped her slender finger. It felt soft, and it was still cool to the touch.

    ¡°Awoooo...¡± A sound came from somewhere, and a ck, tiny shadow akin to a rat¡¯s dashed between Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng. It shoved persistently at Yan Beicheng¡¯s legs with his skinny rear, as if it was trying to push him away.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his gaze and looked down at the hairless, ugly lump on the floor. Lin Chu smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t get to tell you just now, but this here is Chu Xi. It was brought home by the children this afternoon after it was abandoned by its owner for contracting some skin disease. I brought it to the pet clinic this afternoon, got it injected with some vines and bought its medicine. No matter what¡¯s going to happen in the future, I¡¯m not going to abandon it.¡±

    ¡°During the New Year, there aren¡¯t many people in the orphanage. The old principal¡¯s already in her senior years, and she has to look after the kids too. I intended to bring it home and look after it for the time being when Moyan¡¯s not home and discuss with her on adopting the puppy. Now that I¡¯m moving in with you, do you mind caring for a puppy? If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m considering adopting it permanently, so that I don¡¯t have to look for a caretaker for it. It¡¯ll be hard when it has to change owners after being cared for by me for long.¡±

    ¡°How can I mind when you¡¯ve said all that?¡± Yan Beicheng smiled, his gaze gentle. He was not unhappy. ¡°I don¡¯t mind animals. You can adopt it if you like.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Chu was relieved after dealing with Chu Xi¡¯s future home.

    That tiny lump was unable to retaliate in any way, as sick as it was, and its future wholly depended on fate and the whims of humans. Lin Chu pitied it, its future depended on luck, and it could not control if it would encounter an owner who treated it well.

    Suddenly, Chu Xi yowled sharply. Its two front paws pounced on Yan Beicheng¡¯s legs before it retracted them hastily and ran away, tripping on the floor throughout. It might be because it understood their words, but it was most probably happy for no reason.

    Yan Beicheng, on the other hand, felt as if he had been teased by a dog.

    Lin Chu¡¯s gaze followed Chu Xi¡¯s retreating. Sensing Yan Beicheng¡¯s fervent gazending on her, she raised her head and stumbled directly into Yan Beicheng¡¯s burning hot gaze.

    ¡°Take me to your room.¡± Yan Beicheng lowered his head, voice hoarse.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. Her hands felt especially hot in his palms. She ducked her head and brought him upstairs to her room.

    The room was still the one Yan Beicheng insisted on invading when he first visited.

    Lin Chu had wanted to tell him her ns to go to a flower market and purchase a pot of flowers for the old man. She did not know much about flowers, but she had looked up some information from the Inte on the types of flowers that suited the New Year festive, and she wanted to ask for Yan Beicheng¡¯s opinion.

    She had not managed to utter a word before he held her tightly and pressed his lips on hers.

    Someone was still setting off fireworks outside. Emerald-green sts of fireworks burst into life outside the window as if they were just next to them. Yan Beicheng held her up so that her gaze matched his. His thin, heated lips scalded her as he murmured into hers, ¡°Kissing you with the fireworks outside illuminating us feels really good.¡±

    Lin Chu was speechless. She held Yan Beicheng tightly. Every year, she returned to the orphanage for the New Year without fail, but she had always had to sleep alone. This was the first time someone stayed close to her, warding away her loneliness. She had had qualms about the loud noises disturbing her sleep, but Cheng Ziming only cared about reuniting with his family. He did not give her a single call, and even the text messages he sent her were mass greeting.

    Now that Yan Beicheng was with her, those annoying noises bothered her less than before.

    Lin Chu¡¯s hands, which had enveloped his shoulders from below his arms, tightened when he entered, her fingers holding tight on the hard muscle of his shoulders.

    Yan Beicheng lowered and kissed her lips in a plea for her to rx when he saw that she was restraining her moans by gritting her teeth. ¡°The firecrackers outside are quite loud, so you can let it out.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu grasped the meaning of his words after some thought. She bit his shoulder in exasperation and felt unfounded satisfaction suffuse her when she saw the teeth mark she left on him.

    ...

    Lin Chu was tired out by Yan Beicheng. She had finished wrapping half of the dumplings and brought Chu Xi to the clinic in the day, returned to prepare the New Year¡¯s dinner, set off fireworks with the kids, and proceeded to cook the dumplings just after watching the G program on TV for a short while.

    When they had finished eating, she had to tidy up the dishes and clean the dining table. She was mopping the floor when Yan Beicheng came.

    Thinking of mopping, Lin Chu froze, and she tried to get up.

    Her body felt limp, and she could not muster the energy before she was snatched into Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms. Theyy closer than before in this position; she had Yan Beicheng pinned underneath her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s slightly hoarse voice was suffused with satisfaction.

    He lowered his gaze and met Lin Chu¡¯s misty eyes. Pearly tears hung on her long, curly eyshes which fluttered anxiously. She looked adorably piteous, which made Yan Beicheng want to tease her more.

    He was even more unwilling to let her go after seeing her like this.

    He tightened his arms, confining her in his embrace as his hands caressed errantly on the smooth expanse of her back. He lowered his head tond a kiss on her eyes, getting a taste of the moisture on her eyshes, which softened him to no end.

    Lin Chu patted his chest. She was trembling from his kisses,pletely enveloped by his presence.

    Shey in his arms, pressed tightly against him, and every inhale was filled with his scent. Every inch of her body was peppered with his kisses.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just remembered that I haven¡¯t finished my chores. I was mopping the floor when you visited,¡± Lin Chu said.

    ¡°The floor looks pretty clean to me,¡± Yan Beicheng replied, his lips caressing the tip of her nose.

    ¡°You¡¯re joking. What have you looked at when you first came in? And you imed that it¡¯s clean,¡± Lin Chu said exasperatedly and burst intoughter.

    ¡°I was looking at you for the whole time,¡± Yan Beicheng said with a smile, his low-throated chuckle oozing sexiness.

    The small room was warm. Although the lights were dimmed, it felt exceptionally bright to her eyes.

    ¡°I have to go downstairs and finish it. It¡¯s New Year tomorrow, and the house has to be clean.¡± Lin Chu wanted to get up, but she discovered that she did not have much energy left.

    ¡°It¡¯s already the New Year today.¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Lin Chu realized that that was true. She just did not realize it because it was still dark outside.

    ¡°That said, it¡¯s my habit to keep the house clean during New Year. This is an orphanage, but the old principal has a lot of friends who visit. The old woman living nearby brings food along sometimes: junk food for the children, homecooked ribs, vegetables, rice and noodles gifted to her by her rtives and everything else imaginable. Other people who celebrate the New Year also visit. I have to tidy the house up for the New Year,¡± Lin Chu exined. She looked at the time; it was already past three in the morning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go downstairs.¡± Yan Beicheng pressed her onto the sheets and asked, ¡°Is mopping the floor the only chore left?¡±

    Lin Chu froze. ¡°You, mop the floor? Don¡¯t pull my leg. Sleep, I¡¯ll finish mopping it in a short time.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep if you¡¯re not here with me. Also, how will I feel at ease when I know you¡¯re down there working?¡± Yan Beicheng pressed her further onto the bed. ¡°I only have to mop the floor downstairs, don¡¯t I?¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. ¡°And you haven¡¯t ever done this before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll have to attempt it once today.¡± Yan Beicheng kissed her. ¡°Sleep first. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Lin Chu could not argue with him. In the end, he was already bing stern in his insistence on her staying put. Lin Chu could only watch as he walked out the door.

    Lin Chu felt unsettled by letting Yan Beicheng mop the floor downstairs. When had the man ever needed to do household chores? Don¡¯t even mention mopping the floor; has he ever held a mop in his hands before in his life?

    Lin Chu had wanted to venture outside and watch him, but she was reluctant to move. Her bones felt as if they were disintegrated, and her arms and legs felt sore when she moved them. She could not fall asleep, though, thinking of Yan Beicheng.

    She did not know how much time had passed before Yan Beicheng opened the door and walked back in. He smiled when he saw her lying awake. ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Chu did not disagree. She extended her fair arms towards him from under the nkets.

    Yan Beicheng stared at her bare shoulders that were uncovered by the nkets. They were fair and pretty, her exquisite cor bones as delicate as finely carved jade. He knew that she was naked underneath, and although he did not have the heart to make love, his heart filled with warmth at the knowledge that she was waiting for him underneath the sheets.

    The house was warm. Yan Beicheng had only worn a sweater and a pair of pants downstairs, but it could notpare to the body-warmed heat inside the sheets, so his skin felt cooler.

    Yan Beicheng quickly took off his clothes, burrowed inside the nkets andtched on Lin Chu, making her shudder from the cold.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never done this chore. Did everything go well?¡± Lin Chu asked with a smile on her face.

    The two of themy face to face on the narrow bed. His eyes were clear, but they were underlined with slight fatigue. It was hard to imagine him mopping the floor with a hunched back.

    ¡°My back hurts a little,¡± said Yan Beicheng. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a robot vacuum so that you won¡¯t have to hunch your back in the future. Even I can¡¯t stand doing this.¡±

    It was mostly his inexperience. Good robot vacuums were too expensive, and cheap ones were unreliable. Not only the old principal was reluctant to buy one, but even her and Xu Moyan were also unwilling to shell out money for it. Mopping around the house with a spongy mop was easy once they got used to it.

    This man did those small chores for her when he, a straight-backed man with a steadfast bearing, had probably not done any of it all since young. Lin Chu regretted her decision; she should not have agreed with him and made him do this unseemly job.

    Soft hands massaged his waist, attempting to drive the mild pain away. Yan Beicheng was madefortable under her ministrations, and his palm rubbed on her waist yfully.

    Lin Chu halted her actions and asked out of the blue, ¡°Yan Beicheng, you¡¯re approaching your forties now, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng froze in his actions and said moodily, ¡°Who¡¯s approaching his forties? I¡¯m only fresh out of thirty!¡±

    He then turned around sulkily and did not look at her.

    Lin Chu blinked. Women being sensitive about their age was another matter. Why did a man care so much about it?

    She now knew of Yan Beicheng¡¯s quirks. She scooted over and coaxed him, ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I¡¯m quite forgetful, too. I¡¯ve been together with you for so long, but I¡¯ve never asked about your age.¡±

 Chapter 105 - Yan Beicheng, How Did You Utter Such Shameless Words with A Straight Face

    Chapter 105: Yan Beicheng, How Did You Utter Such Shameless Words with A Straight Face

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She was curious about Yan Beicheng¡¯s past. She had searched for information, but there was little on the Inte. Lin Chu found it embarrassing to speak of that.

    ¡°But I know that you¡¯re not a kid in your twenties,¡± said Lin Chu. ¡°Your maturity and staidness are something that men in their twenties don¡¯t have. I like men like you more. Every single gesture of yours oozes charisma.¡±

    The corners of Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth could not stop lifting. He was stupidly happy when he heard her praise, but he had to assume his maturity and staidness and notugh in such an unseemly way. The corners of his mouth spasmed with his attempt to push down his tion.

    ¡°I¡¯m 33.¡± Yan Beicheng said in a steady, deep voice. ¡°I¡¯m a 33 years old kid.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng, how did you utter such shameless words with a straight face?

    Isn¡¯t being 33 the same as approaching your forties?

    And he had the nerve to be annoyed at her.

    Yan Beicheng was cheered up by Lin Chu. He turned back toward her, embraced her and shrugged. ¡°My back is notpletely due to the mopping. The main reason is me working myself too hard on you before mopping the floor. I¡¯ve used up all my energy on that.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu had no remedy for his shamelessness. She smacked his hand and said, ¡°Sleep. We don¡¯t have much time left, and we still have to wake up early tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    As a result of their fooling around, they only got three hours of sleep.

    Lin Chu sensed movement beside her. She opened her eyes to see Yan Beicheng already awake and putting on his clothes. When he was putting on his pants and sweater, the muscles on his body stretched and contracted in a mesmerizing way.

    She still remembered the firmness of his muscles under her hands.

    Yan Beicheng did not expect Lin Chu to be awake. He turned back wanting to kiss her and saw Lin Chu staring at him with sleep-muddled eyes.

    Although the house was heated up, it was still a little cold in the morning. Yan Beicheng lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, ¡°Already woke up?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Chu felt chilly without his body heat to keep her warm. She wrapped herself tighter with the sheets, ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve brought a change of clothes. It¡¯s in the car, so I¡¯m going down to get it and change into it,¡± Yan Beicheng said. ¡°Also, I¡¯ve bought some new clothes for the kids. They¡¯re now growing fast, so it won¡¯t matter if the clothes I bought are slightly bigger for their size. Let them wear some new clothes and have high spirits for the New Year.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at him with a smile. She never thought that this man would think of that when he was already extremely busy every day.

    Yan Beicheng was no longer just a good-looking specimen in her eyes. Every time she would spot more good qualities in him and discover no shorings.

    Lin Chu extended her two arms out from inside the sheets, and goosebumps immediately formed on her skin.

    Yan Beicheng gazed at her gently and with a doting smile. He carried her in his arms and wrapped her tightly with the nkets in fear that she would feel cold. Only after that did he settle her on hisp.

    Lin Chu¡¯s arms wrapped around his neck and rubbed her forehead on the curve of his neck in a gesture that resembled Chu Xi. Her bare forearms were perched on his sweater that felt cool to the touch.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his head, pinpointed her lips and kissed them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re particrly clingy this morning.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered now that seeing you the first moment I open my eyes feels really good.¡± Lin Chu said, and she could not help smiling. ¡°Just now when I saw you, I realized that... I really like you. I really, really like you. I won¡¯t be able to find another man like you.¡±

    Lin Chu tightened her arms around him.

    His solid muscles were firm to the touch and gave her a sense of security.

    Her words touched Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart, and he was filled with affection for the woman. His thin, heated lips pressed against hers, and his sexy, light chuckle was music to her ears.

    Yan Beicheng fooled around with her in his arms for a while before he left. Looking at the closed door, Lin Chu could not control her smile ¡ª happiness was always expressed clearly on the face.

    She felt that she had considerable good luck ever since she was born. She could notpare herself to luckier people; she would never be satisfied if she were to do so.

    Although she was an orphan abandoned by her parents, but she was lucky to be ced at this orphanage. News of orphanages abusing children has been reported quite frequently in the past years. There were cases that had not been revealed yet. No one knew what sort of nefarious misdeeds those people hadmitted in secret.

    She, on the other hand, did not suffer from any abuse and had caring people like the old principal that took care of her.

    She was adopted by the Lin familyter. Although she suffered from beatings and scoldings, she still had the chance to study. She did not pity herself for not being able to attend private schools like Lin Yuwen. She considered herself lucky as long as she had the opportunity to go to school. She had nothing toin or ask for when she got to finish university. At least she could find a job with her qualification and work for a living like normal citizens.

    And she met Yan Beicheng. In her mind, it was the luckiest event in her lifetime; she had probably used up all her luck on this.

    She did not know what good deeds she had done in her past life that made Yan Beicheng notice her and like her in this lifetime, made an extraordinary man like him sacrifice his dignity and gotten close to her just to be together with her. Now that she thought of it, it still felt like a dream.

    Lin Chu smiled and shook her head, discarding those thoughts, and got out of bed to change into the outfit of the day. Coming down the stairs, she saw Yan Beicheng hauling in several bags, with Shitou and Mo Jingxi helping to carry a few each. Chu Xi was wagging its tail and circling them with gusto, almost tripping Shitou a few times.

    Yan Beicheng dismissed the children back to their rooms to change into their clothes. The children shrieked in happiness and ran with their new clothes in their arms. Even Mo Jingxi had discarded his identity as the man¡¯s love rival temporarily. He was overjoyed, but he thought he should have shown more dignity. He covered his mouth to contain his ted shrieks and ran back to his room red-faced.

    Yan Beicheng also returned to his room to change. Lin Chu took the past day¡¯s dumplings from the fridge to sear.

    The old principal came out with a tiny shirt in her hands, a baby¡¯s outfit judging from the size.

    Lin Chu went out for a look and asked curiously, ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°This is Tian Tian¡¯s outfit from when she was little. I rummaged it out and tailored it for Chu Xi,¡± The old principal exined. ¡°We have to make Chu Xi a new outfit for the New Year, right? It has so little fur and most of its skin is exposed, too. I feel cold just from seeing it.¡±

    Lin Chu carried Chu Xi over. Chu Xi¡¯s sharp little mouth moved close towards the cloth. It sniffed for a while but did not get any smell, so it whimpered and pushed at the cloth with its tiny paws in rejection.

    ¡°Be good. It¡¯s the New Year, so we got you a new outfit,¡± Lin Chu coaxed.

    Lin Chu tried to fit her paws into the sleeves, and Chu Xi started to lick Lin Chu¡¯s hand persistently until it was all wet and sticky and itchy.

    After she finally outfitted Chi Xi with difficulty, her hand was as wet as if she had dipped it in water.

    It was the first time for Chu Xi to wear clothes, and it was so difited that it was at a loss on how it should walk. It held its front paw up, put it down experimentally and tried to take its first step. After a few attempts, it could finally walk, but its two front paws were angled hriously wrong.

    Chu Xi grunted when it heard the old principal and Lin Chu¡¯sughter and turned to walk away, but its front paw slipped identally, and it tumbled to the ground. Chu Xi felt embarrassed, turning its head towards the two women, and went to hide behind the sofa with its head hung low.

    Yan Beicheng and the children had finished changing. The children were extremely excited with their new clothes on, including Mo Jingxi, who grinned with a flushed face, the thought of staying calm and collected thrown away.

    ¡°Chuchu, Chuchu, look, do I look pretty?¡± Tian Tian asked with her new clothes on.

    Lin Chu had just finished ting the grilled dumplings. She scrutinized her with seriousness and said, ¡°You look as pretty as a model.¡± Tian Tian left the kitchen, happy and satisfied.

    Lin Chu turned back to continue grilling the dumplings, and she heard the sound of familiar and steady footsteps.

    She did not need to guess who it was. Lin Chu shoved the te of dumplings into his hands. ¡°Take this out for the principal and the children to eat first.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was confused for a while before breaking into a helpless smile. He served the dumplings and returned to the kitchen.

    ¡°They¡¯re not ready yet. Why did youe back here?¡± Lin Chu did not want him to know that she would be unable to work under his presence.

    Yan Beicheng stepped closer to her and enveloped her in his arms from the back. His chin perched on her shoulders, and he turned his head to kiss her on the earlobe expertly.

    His lips never did leave her ear, ying with her earlobe intimately. He found the pearly, full lobe extremely pretty.

    ¡°When I was eating dumplings yesterday, I can¡¯t stop thinking how nice it would be if the ones I was eating were made by you. I want to try the dumplings you wrapped and know how they taste like.¡± Yan Beicheng held her tighter, his deep, melodic voice flowing into her ears along with his hot breath, the itchy and tingly sensation weakening her legs.

    ¡°You can eat all you want this morning. You can¡¯t say that they don¡¯t taste good,¡± Lin Chu said while ting the dumplings.

    Yan Beicheng chuckled, ¡°Turn around and let me kiss you.¡±

    Lin Chu was embarrassed by his direct demand. She patted his interlocking hands currently resting on her waist hastily. ¡°Don¡¯t fool around. The kids wille in anytime.¡±

    ¡°Let me kiss you once, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Yan Beicheng tightened his hold instead of loosening it. ¡°If not, if the old principal or the childrene in suddenly...¡±

    Lin Chu did not let him ramble on. She turned around quickly, nted a kiss on his smiling lips, and turned back with her face already impossibly flushed.

    Yan Beicheng kissed her earlobe before letting go. He feared that he would not be able to contain his urges even before she became annoyed.

    He straightened his back and contained the raging urge to abduct her back into the room with much difficulty. He coughed lightly, ¡°Anything else that you want me to bring out?¡¯

    Lin Chu pointed at the rice cooker. ¡°Take the congee out.¡±

    The children had finished the first te of dumplings and failed to discover a single coin. When Lin Chu served the remaining two tes, the children could not eat anymore. The boys stuffed some more into their mouths, but no coins appeared.

    And then they saw Yan Beicheng fish a coin from his mouth with his chopsticks in a sudden while he was eating congee and dumplings with an elegance fit for a Michelin establishment.

    After a few more dumplings, he picked out another coin and put it aside.

    The children, bellies full of dumplings, were deste. They stared at the few dumplings left in the te. Yan Beicheng raised his brow, picked one up randomly, and finally unearthed thest coin left in the bunch.

    He scanned the children¡¯s disappointed gazes and smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t care if I can find coins in my dumplings, but they came for me on their own. I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    The children: ¡°...¡±

    Disappointed, all the children ran to y with Chu Xi. Lin Chu nced at Yan Beicheng, who was still eating his congee slowly. She also had no way to deal with Yan Beicheng¡¯s annoying childlike tendencies.

    The previous moment he was thinking of the children and buying new clothes for them, and the next he was deliberately riling the kids up. Yan Beicheng had done it inadvertently, as he did towards Qi Chenglin¡¯s son, Qi Youxuan, and Yan Ningbai. Both were incredibly insolent children that he had to shut up with incisive words. It was also his rtionship with the two children that had determined his way of dealing with those children for worse. His words earlier were uttered out of habit.

    ¡°I wanted to tell you yesterday, but I didn¡¯t have the time,¡± Lin Chu said. When she saw Yan Beicheng looking at her with a half-smile, she instantly knew what he was thinking.

    Luckily, the old principal and the children were not present. Lin Chu ducked her head, flushed, ¡°This is serious! Don¡¯t think of all that indecent stuff.¡±

    ¡°What indecent stuff?¡± Yan Beicheng chuckled. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m thinking about? Or where you think of something? Let me guess?¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s face heated up. She red at him, ¡°Stop it!¡±

    Yan Beicheng read the situation. He said, ¡°What serious topic were you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to visit the flower market and buy a potted nt for your father today,¡± Lin Chu pinched her spoon and stirred her congee a few times before scattering a little meat floss on it and eating a mouthful. ¡°What kind of nt does your father like?¡±

    She must gift them with something that was to their liking on the first visit. Mr. and Mrs. Yan knew of her situation, so she would not need to purchase something valuable for them that she could not afford. The status of the Yans also meant that there were few things they coveted.

    And those were things that she could not afford, so she decided not to embarrass herself. The gift she bought would be a good one as long as it was chosen with care and to their liking.

    If she bought an overly expensive gift, she would probably be looked down upon even if she had spent her savings. If she were to use Yan Beicheng¡¯s money, his parents would see through it ¡ª they were not stupid.

    ¡°You can get one that¡¯s easy to care for, one that can grow well with a little water and no fertilizer,¡± Yan Beicheng said. His slender, bony fingers pinched a small clump of meat floss and scattered it on his congee. The whitish congee gleamed with reflected light and looked appetizing paired with the fragrant meat floss.

    ¡°The old man likes to grow nts, but he¡¯s the opposite of a green thumb. In the beginning, he had high hopes, and he bought many rare nts back home and cared for them. He fertilized and regted the environmental temperature for them, but they didn¡¯t bloom and their leaves all wilted. This made him the subject of my mother¡¯s teasing for a month. Next, I bought him some nts that were easy to look after, but he fertilized them to death. He did not dare to fertilize his nts at all after that, so the nts I buy for him are all easy to care for. The species is not a matter of concern as long as it looks festive,¡± Yan Beicheng exined. He noticed that there was no meat floss left in Lin Chu¡¯s bowl, and he reached over to scatter a pinch onto it.

    Yan Beicheng could not help tough as he recalled an event. ¡°One year someone brought him an epiphyllum nt. The old man was so happy, but then the nt did not blossom at all after a long time, and the few leaves it grew wilted. From then on, the old man stopped trying to care for those rare nts. So, you won¡¯t need to worry. You can just bring any normal nt. The species is not the main concern, as long as it looks pretty and festive. It won¡¯t matter if it¡¯s just any nt that you can see on the streets. My father will be happy if he can care for it well.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded with a smile. She heard Yan Beicheng continued, ¡°I¡¯ll fetch you after I finish my visits, and we can get the nt together.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯ll waste a lot of time. I don¡¯t have anything to do in the day anyway, and I don¡¯t have to visit anyone.¡± Lin Chu collected Yan Beicheng¡¯s bowl and utensils when she noted that he had finished his meal and took it to the kitchen along with hers. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to move my stuff into your home? We¡¯ll have to pack for a long time.¡±

    Yan Beicheng stopped arguing. Currently, the most important task in his mind was to bring Lin Chu to Ding City.

    ¡°I see you¡¯ve been thinking of it.¡± Yan Beicheng scooted closer, his warm palm kneading her waist.

    ¡°If you¡¯re going tough at me, I¡¯ll rescind my decision.¡± Lin Chu red at him.

    Yan Beicheng chuckled and looked at the time. ¡°I got to go. I¡¯ll return in the afternoon as soon as I can.¡±

    Lin Chu saw Yan Beicheng out and returned to prepare rice and milk for Chu Xi.

    It was the New Year, so most of the shops were not open. Thergest shoppingplexes were, but private-owned shops like the pet shops would probably be closed.

    Lin Chu went to the flower market. There were a lot of pet shops along a street there, and she nned to make a detour and see if any of them were open. If they were not, she would have to buy it online.

    ...

    It was two-thirty in the afternoon when Lin Chu returned.

    Chu Xiy in wait in front of the door when it heard footsteps. When she entered, it stood up and bowed to her.

    The old principal chuckled at the sight. ¡°Look, Chu Xi¡¯s in a festive mood. It¡¯s bowing 1to you.¡±

    Lin Chu put the flowers she bought on the table so that Chu Xi would not dig it out from the pot out of curiosity. She squatted down, carried Chu Xi up and said to the old principal, ¡°The pet shops aren¡¯t open today, so we¡¯ll have to make its food by ourselves for the time being. I¡¯m just scared that this would make it a picky eater that doesn¡¯t like dog food.¡±

    Chu Xi barked towards the door just as she finished speaking.

    And then she heard a familiar childlike voice yelling, ¡°Niece-inw!¡±

    Lin Chu released Chu Xi and opened the door for Yan Ningbai who ran inside. His red snow boots were particrly eye-catching. Following behind Yan Ningbai, Yan Huaian and Yu Zi walked in with Yan Beicheng, whose stony face told her that he thought the three of them a hindrance.

    Lin Chu weed the three of them into the house. Yan Ningbai called with surprise when he spotted Chu Xi, ¡°Why, there¡¯s a dumb 1husky here!¡±

    Chu Xi immediately barked, showing her dissatisfaction at the name.

    ¡°This is Chu Xi,¡± Lin Chu exined. ¡°Jingxi and his friends brought it back yesterday. It was abandoned by its old owner because he was sick, so I¡¯m caring for him for now.¡± Although Chu Xi did not have much fur, it was in considerably higher spirits. Its azure eyes gleamed prettily.

    ¡°Er Er,e!¡± Yan Ningbai squatted on the floor and extended his hand towards Chu Xi.

    ¡°Its name is Chu Xi!¡± Mo Jingxi popped out from somewhere, voicing Chu Xi¡¯s dissatisfaction on behalf when he heard Yan Ningbai calling it Er Er.

    Chu Xi, ¡°Bark!¡±

    ¡°Er Er is a nickname. It means that I love you and I¡¯m calling you cute!¡± Yan Ningbai lied to Chu Xi sweetly without considering if Chu Xi would understand his words.

 Chapter 107 - Old Lady Yan Paused and Directed Her Gaze Toward Him, Speechless

    Chapter 107: Old Lady Yan Paused and Directed Her Gaze Toward Him, Speechless

    Chu Xi raised its head and looked at Qi Youxuan with its clear, blue eyes. It tilted its head and reached downwards to lick at Qi Youxuan¡¯s small, fat hand with gusto.

    ¡°Hey, not like this! Shake hands, shake them like this!¡± Qi Youxuan caught one of Chu Xi¡¯s paws in hands and shook it.

    Chu Xi retracted its paw impatiently, disregarding his request, turned back and ran.

    Aunt Zhuang ted the takeout and called everyone to dinner.

    Chu Zhaoyang picked up a piece of steamed chicken. When he was preparing to dip it into the seasonings, he felt something pulling at his trouser leg.

    He lowered his eyes to see Chu Xi pulling at his trouser leg with its paw, staring at him beseechingly.

    Chu Zhaoyang looked at the piece of chicken in his chopsticks, and then at Chu Xi.

    Chu Xi whimpered softly, and it tugged at Chu Zhaoyang¡¯s pant leg with his soft, pink paw again.

    Chu Zhaoyang nced at Lin Chu and saw that her attention was elsewhere, so he quickly deboned the chicken and tossed it down the table. Chu Xi left with the chicken between its teeth, and Chu Zhaoyang picked up another piece for himself nonchntly and started to eat.

    Chu Xi was back again after a short while, but not for food. It sniffed Chu Zhaoyang¡¯s ankle for a few times before it curled up and fell asleep beside it.

    Chu Zhaoyang looked down. He did not dare move after that and his ears flushed red.

    ...

    The next afternoon, Yan Beicheng brought Lin Chu to the family home.

    Lin Chu was still clutching the poinsettia nt she bought for the old man in her hands. It was neither rare nor costly, but it was in a festive red that suited the New Year cheer.

    Lin Chu did not know much about flowers. Thest day, she had visited different shops before she was hooked by this eye-catching shade of red the first instance she entered one of them. This nt was ideal for the asion, had an auspicious name, and the store owner said that it was easy to care for, so she bought it.

    She had asked Yan Beicheng in the morning, and he confirmed that the family home did not have this nt. Lin Chu let out a breath in relief. Now the only thing important was that the old man liked it.

    When they set out, Yan Beicheng called to inform them that they were departing.

    Old Lady Yan was nearly crippled with guilt as soon as she hung up the phone. She nced towards Mr. Yan, who was setting out to water his flowers, water can in his hands, and asked, ¡°Say, should I make up an excuse and act like I¡¯m not at home? Just... just say that Old Lady Han was jealous that I had a granddaughter-inw, so she called me over because she wanted to mess today up by calling me over to her house so that I won¡¯t get to see my granddaughter-inw?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Old Mr. Han eyed her, speechless before he continued moving towards the French window.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stay quiet! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m worried?¡± Old Mrs. Han was desperate. She trailed after her husband. At the sight of him bending down to water his flowers, she had the urge tond a kick on his rear.

    ¡°Who asked you to pretend being lost in front of your granddaughter-inw,¡± Old Master Yan smirked. ¡°Now you know to be afraid? Wait till your granddaughter-inw arrives and look at you and be like, ¡®Hey, isn¡¯t this the old woman that lost her way from that time?¡¯. You lied to her even before you met. What would our granddaughter-inw think of that? She would assume that we¡¯re evaluating her because we aren¡¯t satisfied with her. Would you feel good if you¡¯re being lied to in this manner? You knew that we¡¯re going to meet anyway when Beicheng brings her here. If you chose to do that despite this, you should have known that this was going to backfire on you.¡±

    Old Master Yan was not anxious at all, thriving on his wife¡¯s nerves.

    Now that he was getting old, he had no other pastime aside from caring for his pants and go fishing at home. Those were momentary, though. He could not possibly go fishing every day, could he? The rest of the time he was bored, and the only way he could inject some fun into his life was by bickering with his wife.

    Old Lady Yan knew of this hobby of her husband, of course, but she could not resist her urge to kick him in the butt, which almost toppled him to the floor, ¡°You¡¯re telling me this now. Why didn¡¯t you stop me when I went to bump into Lin Chu? You¡¯ve sneaked a look of her when we got back, too. Leaving me to be the viin when you¡¯ve got the good parts for yourself, huh!¡±

    Old Master Yan kneaded his rear. ¡°Didn¡¯t I advise you against it? You didn¡¯t listen. That said, I couldn¡¯t avoid taking a peek when you¡¯ve brought her home anyway.¡±

    ¡°Damn old man!¡± Old Lady Yan spat. She thought for a while, ¡°No, I still have to go. What if I¡¯ve angered my granddaughter-inw? I¡¯m going to pick my bag up. Just... just say that Old Lady Han called me away.¡±

    ¡°Come back,e back!¡± Old Master Yan stopped her. ¡°What are you doing? Do you think anyone would believe that flimsy excuse of yours? Would you be called away by Old Lady Han today when you were just announcing to the world that your granddaughter-inw ising yesterday? Do you think that our grandson is stupid? If our granddaughter-inw thinks that you don¡¯t like and is avoiding her because you¡¯ve just up and gone like that?¡±

    ¡°Then you... you tell me what to do?¡± Old Lady Yan stomped her foot in a show of anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I shouldn¡¯t have done that when I¡¯ve done it anyway!¡±

    She still reminisced her acting skills from then with fondness.

    Old Master Yan finished watering his flowers. He stood up, stretched his back and flexed his muscles before saying, ¡°You can pretend that the previous meeting was coincidental. When shees, you could act as if you were surprised to see that your granddaughter-inw was the nice young woman fromst time. Won¡¯t that do the trick? Look at you, all anxious and unsettled!¡±

    Old Lady Yan¡¯s lips moved, but no retort came out.

    ¡°You¡¯re still so cunning in your old age!¡± Old Lady Yan snorted and walked away.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m offering you advice here, you old woman, but you¡¯re still snarking me!¡± Old Master Yan shook his water can and returned to his room with his hands sped behind his back.

    After a while, he shouted, ¡°Come and take a look! How is this outfit I¡¯m wearing? Do I look formal enough?¡±

    ...

    Yan Beicheng parked the Great Cherokee behind a Lexus when he arrived with Lin Chu.

    When Lin Chu got out from the car, she saw the door of the Lexus open and Yan Ningbai getting out of it.

    Lin Chu understood that they had arrived early but did not go in. She looked at Yan Beicheng in question.

    Yan Beicheng took her hand with a small smile and pinched it. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be nervous. If more people went in with you, it¡¯ll help with your anxiety.¡±

    She knew that this man was thorough when it came to her and that she did not need to worry about anything ¡ª he did what he could for her and thought of a lot of issues she had not even considered ¡ª but she was still surprised and touched when she heard him say so.

    Lin Chu gave Yan Huaian and his family a grateful look. Yu Zi smiled and said, ¡°Look, you¡¯re already close with your rtives even before you¡¯re truly a part of the family. You don¡¯t need to worry about the old couple; they already like you lots even though they haven¡¯t met you before. They¡¯ve even called mest night to ask me what they should cook for you.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s anxiety subsided when she heard her words. She followed Yan Beicheng into the house, but the deeper she went, the more something seemed not right.

    ¡°This is your family home?¡± Lin Chu asked with surprise.

    Yan Beicheng nodded, stating the obvious, ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    ¡°I... I met an old woman in front of my office. Her purse and phone were robbed, so I took her home, to this house.¡± Lin Chu swallowed, bing more and more nervous.

    That old woman must be Yan Beicheng¡¯s grandmother.

    With that thought, Lin Chu looked at Yan Ningbai.

    She had met Yan Ningbai the previous time, but the kid did not say anything.

    Yan Ningbai clutched Yu Zi¡¯s thigh while he sold Old Lady Yan out without a second thought. ¡°Aunt gave me a look and told me not to say anything. Niece-inw, I¡¯ve to live here for a long time. I¡¯m left without a choice too!¡±

    Lin Chu was not stupid. If Yan Ningbai had known her, then Old Lady Yan would naturally know who she was.

    And she gave Yan Ningbai a look, too. It was obvious that she already knew who she was.

    She was probably worried and wanted to see her personality for herself.

    Lin Chu was not angered. It was only natural that Old Lady Yan would worry that Yan Beicheng¡¯s girlfriend was inadequate and beneath him, or that she was a liar with a problematic personality preying on Yan Beicheng¡¯s identity and status when he was a man as extraordinary as he was.

    Lin Chu understood her concerns.

    She was not angry, but she was made even more nervous. She did not know how Old Lady Yan saw her and if she was satisfied. Shebed through her memories of the meeting quickly; she did not say or do anything inappropriate and was polite enough, so she should not have annoyed the old woman in any way.

    Old Lady Yan had directed Aunt Chen to investigate why Yan Beicheng andpany had not arrived yet, but then she heard Yan Ningbai¡¯s words as soon as she walked out of the door. She pped her forehead. ¡®Old Lady Yan, what should I do, Young Master has already sold you out!¡±

    Aunt Chen had immediately turned back to inform Old Lady Yan of this so that she could save the theatrics when they entered, but then Yan Beicheng called her from behind, ¡°Aunt Chen.¡±

    Aunt Chen turned back stiffly. She had no way to send the message after being caught red-handed,

    She could only grimace, ¡°Second Young Master, Youngest Master, the olddy asked me to look for you and wee you in.¡±

    Yan Beicheng raised his brow. ¡°Oh. Well, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Aunt Chen replied, ¡°Ay.¡±

    She opened the door for them. Ovee with tion, Old Lady Yan wanted to walk in front and greet them, but she felt guilty, so she could only follow behind Old Master Yan. She did not understand Aunt Chen¡¯s look of conflicted silence, so she did not pay it any heed.

    Yan Beicheng acted oblivious, like a wolf in a herd of sheep. He said formally, ¡°Grandfather, grandmother, I brought my girlfriend home with me. This is my girlfriend, Lin Chu.¡±

    ¡°Old Master, Old Lady, happy New Year.¡± Lin Chu said. As she had already known the old woman¡¯s identity, she did not want to put up pretenses.

    But then Old Lady Yan patted her thigh in surprise and said, ¡°Oh, girl, it¡¯s you!¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Aunt Chen, ¡°...¡±

    Ah, Old Lady, the others had already known! Why are you still acting over here?

    Old Lady Yan walked towards her and clutched her hand with surprise and tion. ¡°Ah, girl, you... you¡¯re the girlfriend that Beicheng was always talking about? This is really fate! Quick,e in,e in!¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, thest time I saw you, I came home and told the old man that I would be so d if Beicheng¡¯s girlfriend turned out to be a girl like you! I didn¡¯t think that it would be you! My wish dide true! This is the best New Year ever!¡± Old Lady Yan¡¯s grin stretched to her ears.

    ¡°...¡± It wasn¡¯t that Lin Chu did not want to exin, it was that she did not know what she could say in the face of the old woman¡¯s convincing act.

    Aunt Chen was physically unable to watch the trainwreck that was Old Lady Yan acting in front of her granddaughter-inw who had already known everything, so she slunk back to the kitchen to prepare snacks.

    Old Lady Yan pulled Lin Chu onto the sofa. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous. Before you came, Beicheng had already told us that he has a girlfriend, and he¡¯s also told us everything about you. We¡¯re not a family that puts importance on status. As long as you¡¯re nice and Beicheng likes you, everything¡¯s fine. Not to brag, but a family like us no longer needs to expand our horizons by marriage alliances or anything. It¡¯ll be nice if we can, but it¡¯s not a priority. It doesn¡¯t matter if their spouses are from a noble family or are normal citizens as long as they like it.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the girl Beicheng was talking about to be you. Ever since thest time I¡¯ve met you, I¡¯ve already known you to be a kind-hearted woman with no shorings.¡± Old Lady Yan patted Lin Chu¡¯s hand lightly, showing her affection.

    Old Lady Yan did have a good impression of Lin Chu after the previous incident.

    ¡°I¡¯ve liked you since thest time we met. I didn¡¯t expect you to be my granddaughter-inw.¡± Old Lady Yan said happily, the creases in the corners of her eyes made more evident. She clutched Lin Chu¡¯s hand in hers and did not let go. ¡°This is destiny.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Auntie, stop pretending.¡± At the side, Yan Ningbai was eating oranges with those plump little hands of his, the orange¡¯s sugary sweet juice was all over his fingers. ¡°Niece-inw knows everything.¡±

    Old Lady Yan paused and directed her gaze towards him, speechless.

    Yan Ningbai discarded the orange¡¯s skin, picked another orange up and sucked its juice. ¡°Everything about thest time you pretended to be an olddy who got lost just to trick Niece-inw!¡±

    Old Lady Yan, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She had intended to y along with Old Lady Yan¡¯s act!

    Yu Zi hauled Yan Ningbai up crossly. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten so many fruits. I¡¯m taking you to pee.¡±

    Old Lady Yan was so furious that her face crumpled. Why was this kid¡¯s mouth so loose?

    Yan Beicheng knew how Yan Ningbai was like. He could not keep a secret with his life. If you asked him for a favor, he would do everything to sabotage it even after he had done you the favor.

    Lin Chu apologized sheepishly, ¡°Old Lady, I¡¯m sorry for not telling you that I knew about it.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Old Lady Yan said. It was she that had put up the pretense in the first ce. Lin Chu was just ying along to save her face.

    The more she thought about it, the more apologetic she was towards Lin Chu.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Old Lady Yan covered her face as if she dared not face her, ¡°That was wrong of me. Lin Chu, please, please don¡¯t me me for what I¡¯ve done. I¡¯m only curious, and... To tell you the truth, I was feeling unsettled, so I had to see you for myself and make sure of everything before the stone in my heart settles down. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t resist and went in search of you. I¡¯m sorry for lying to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say something like this, please,¡± Lin Chu waved her hand hurriedly; she could not possibly ept Old Lady Yan¡¯s apologies. ¡°I don¡¯t think anything of it. You don¡¯t know anything about me besides what Beicheng had told you, so it¡¯s only natural that you hold some reserve towards me. The two of us have just gotten together, after all. He likes me, so he¡¯ll only say good things about me, and he might be a little biased. And I, aftering here with him, would naturally show my best qualities in front of the two of you and conceal the bad ones, so you won¡¯t get to see my real side. It¡¯s normal that you would want to make sure for yourself.¡±

    Old Lady Yan nodded hurriedly. ¡°That¡¯s so, but it¡¯s still wrong of me.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, let us forget about this incident.¡± Yan Beicheng, who was standing at the side, said expressionlessly, ¡°Now you know Lin Chu, and she understands the motives behind your actions. Let¡¯s stop talking about it and start over from today.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chu nodded in agreement.

    Old Lady Yan acquiesced happily and proceeded to stuff Lin Chu with food.

    Remembering that she had not shown her gift to the couple, Lin Chu gave Yan Beicheng a look.

    Yan Beicheng smiled and got up to bring the gift in. ¡°She¡¯s pulled in by you after she walked in, and she hasn¡¯t gotten the chance to show you her gift. This is the nt that Lin Chu bought for Grandfather.¡±

    The old man took a look at the festive, auspicious-looking red nt and it cheered him up. He quickly put the nt by the French window, rambling on about Lin Chu¡¯s ster taste throughout, and searched for the methods to care for the nt on his phone.

 Chapter 108 - What Did You Just Call Me? Say It Again

    Chapter 108: What Did You Just Call Me? Say It Again

    Yan Beicheng then took out a set of CDs and said to Old Lady Yan, ¡°These are CDs of the drama that you¡¯ve always liked to watch, so that you don¡¯t have to watch it on the TV channels. The channels not only insert advertisements in the middle, but they also censored a great deal of content. This is the uncut version with behind-the-scenes footage at the end of the drama too. They alsoe with a set of merch and action figures.¡±

    Old Lady Yan took a look. The ceramic figures of the emperor and his queen, the other concubines and eunuchs were all adorable, and she liked them a lot.

    There was also a notebook which was exquisitely made to imitate an imperial memorial.

    Old Lady Yan loved all of them and kept them well. Her happiness had still not dissipated by then. ¡°I... I now have a granddaughter-inw!¡±

    Old Lady Yan took her phone out and made a call. ¡°Old Han!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s nothing much, just that Beicheng has brought his girlfriend home today. Do you want toe over? Have a meal together happily while I introduce my granddaughter-inw to you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to call Old Wei and Old Chu among others. I¡¯m not going to bother calling Old Lady Qi, she¡¯s at home caring for her great-grandson. The three of you are surely bored anyway because you don¡¯t have a granddaughter-inw or great-grandchildren. Come over!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have time? That¡¯s impossible ¡ª you don¡¯t have a granddaughter-inw to visit you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Fine. Do you have time tomorrow? I¡¯m taking my granddaughter-inw to your house for cards.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re busy tomorrow too? You must visit me the day after that. We can watch the drama CDs that my granddaughter-inw has bought for me!¡¯

    ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s face convulsed when she struggled to hold in her mirth. Even she had found the old woman¡¯s words quite infuriating; it was hard to imagine just how furious Old Lady Han on the other end of the phone was.

    Old Lady Yan looked at her phone and said to Old Master Yan, ¡°Say, why did this Old Han hang up on me?¡±

    Old Master Yan thought, ¡®I would have hung up the phone too if he was Old Lady Han. How infuriating!¡¯

    Old Lady Yan called her friends one after another to gloat. Of course, aside from Old Lady Qi who had sent her wishes with a smile, the others all hung up on her with an annoyed expression.

    Old Lady Yan did not care. She looked out from the window. ¡°Why are the neighbors noting yet?¡±

    Old Master Yan tweaked his beard. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. She has notified people that she¡¯ll only be visiting her neighbors on the second day of the New Year because many will visit on the day before. After she¡¯d said so, the neighbors can only visit her today. She¡¯s waiting for you toe so that she can show you off to the neighbors.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re not showing off, too? If you don¡¯t have the intention, you won¡¯t go fishing and return with a tiny fish in your bucket every day, telling everyone that you¡¯re catching this to make a dish for your granddaughter-inw!¡± Old Lady Yan aired Old Master Yan¡¯s dirtyundry without reserve. ¡°This went on for a week until you¡¯ve finally bought arger fish stealthily from the market. When you came back, you were yelling so loud that everyone in the area knows that the fish is for your granddaughter-inw. When I went out today, our neighbor Xiao Lin pulled me aside and told me that your voice nearly shocked their olddy into hospitalization and that she had to stay home for a while before she recovered.¡±

    Old Master Yan: ¡°...¡±

    Before Old Master Yan could attempt to regain his dignity, the doorbell rang. Aunt Chen opened the door to wee in neighbors who came to visit.

    Old Lady Yan was overjoyed. She clutched Lin Chu¡¯s hand in hers tightly while she went around and introduced Lin Chu as her granddaughter-inw. A few groups came and went, and Old Lady Yan was grinning so happy that she showed her teeth.

    Lin Chu requested to help out in the kitchen when she saw Yu Zi enter to help Aunt Chen with dinner.

    Old Lady Yan saw Yu Zi go in and agreed out of fear that Yu Zi would think that she was ying favorites.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s only your first day here, and I...¡± Old Lady Yan said sheepishly.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy that you are not treating me as an outsider,¡± Lin Chu said with a smile as she put on the apron that Aunt Chen handed to her.

    Shortly after she entered the kitchen, she heard the voice of Old Lady Yan outside saying, ¡°My granddaughter-inw is in there cooking dinner for us! Yes, with my sister-inw.¡±

    Vaguely, she also heard someone reply, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky.¡±

    Old Lady Yan was over the moon.

    When they left for Ding City that night, Old Lady Yan held her hand in front of the door, ¡°Come visit tomorrow. I¡¯ll take you to Old Han¡¯s to y cards!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu was pitying Old Lady Han.

    ...

    Lin Chu sat on the passenger seat, her heart warmed. The boot was still full of nutritional foodstuffs that Old Lady Yan insisted they bring home.

    Yan Beicheng saw her mouth turn up with a warm smile, her side profile gentle and warm. His dry and warm hand reached over to hold her hand, his thumb pressing and kneading lightly on her palm.

    ¡°Are you relieved now?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s low, rich voice was suffused with mirth.

    Lin Chu was initially shy, but then she sped her hand and replied softly, ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Old Master and Old Lady to be this adorable,¡± Lin Chu said with a smile.

    Yan Beicheng pinched her face, ¡°What should you call them?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu¡¯s face heated up.

    When they were having dinner in the family home, she called them Old Master and Old Lady, but they insisted she called them Grandfather and Grandmother.

    They also said that Yan Beicheng had never brought a girl home although he was already in his thirties. They would not be so anxious about the topic of Yan Beicheng¡¯s marriage otherwise.

    Him taking Lin Chu home meant that he was sure that she was the girl for him. They had the same thought too, and so they mored for Lin Chu to change it.

    Many gazes were on her, and so she could only call them Grandfather and Grandmother with reluctance.

    Old Master Yan was overjoyed, and Old Lady Yan asked her to repeat the words again and again.

    There was no one aside from her and Yan Beicheng in the limited space of the car. She could not do it again in front of Yan Beicheng no matter what.

    ¡°You were calling them so naturally in the house. Why can¡¯t you do it now?¡± Yan Beicheng gave her a look as the car turned into the gates of Ding City.

    ¡°I¡¯m still not used to it.¡± Lin Chu said, her heart beating fast.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to get used to it soon. When you¡¯re talking to me, remember to call them Grandfather and Grandmother too, so that you don¡¯t address them wrongly and disappoint them.¡± Yan Beicheng said while he parked the car in the garage.

    After he turned off the engine, Lin Chu unfastened her seatbelt and moved to open the door before Yan Beicheng pressed close to her.

    She was facing the door, her backpletely exposed in front of him. She felt the burning heat on her back, the hot breath of the man blowing on her neck.

    Lin Chu had tied her long hair up to make her work more convenient and did not untie it. Her pale, delicate neck was exposed, the pearly expanse of skin even more arresting in the unlit interior of the car.

    Yan Beicheng turned Lin Chu to face him and saw that her face was flushed a pretty red and her eyshes fluttering. He said hoarsely, ¡°Are you going to say it?¡±

    Lin Chu nced at him quickly before she chuckled lightly and said, ¡°If I¡¯m saying it now, it¡¯ll sound like I¡¯m calling you my grandfather.¡±

    Thest day he was already pissed when she said that he was near his forties. How would he let her slip when she called him her grandfather?

    Yan Beicheng pinched her on the waist, wanting tough and annoyed at the same time, ¡°What should you call me?¡±

    Lin Chu tried for a long time, her eyes glittering with mirth, but she still did not manage to call him that. Her gaze fell on his thin lips. They formed a beautiful curve and radiated warmth.

    Lin Chu¡¯s ears were blood red, and her scalp tingled. She whispered softly, ¡°Beicheng.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was taken aback for a second before his eyes brightened up scarily.

    She had called him Young Master Yan in the beginning. When they got together and knew each other more, she stopped treating him as a stranger and called him by his full name.

    Yan Beicheng. Those familiar three sybles sounded like music when she uttered them. It meant that he was no longer an acquaintance. She called him that intimately without any qualms.

    But now she called him Beicheng. Yan Beicheng felt himself harden, his abdomen flushed with heat.

    Lin Chu felt that his gaze was going to set her on fire.

    With that thought, Yan Beicheng approached her and kissed fiercely, his tongue navigating her lips and teeth and igniting tendrils of fire on every inch of her body, the kiss feeling like he was trying to suck all of her in with his lips.

    ¡°What did you call me just now? Say it again.¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms enveloped her waist and pulled her against his chest, his lips fastening themselves on Lin Chu¡¯s throughout.

    Lin Chu¡¯s lips tingled and burned hot, on the brink of losing feeling from his ministrations, yet impossibly hot and quivering against Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips. She felt Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth trailing underneath from the corner of her mouth to her chin, and they stopped on her earlobe. His teeth fastened themselves on the side of her ear, and fleeting words trailed into her ear, ¡°Be good and call me that again. I like hearing it.¡±

    Lin Chu felt like she was pliant and floating. Her brain could not function well, and so she could onlyply with his demand obediently, ¡°Beicheng.¡±

    This was spoken so softly it seemed like most of it stayed in the inside of her vocal cords, but it sounded delicate to Yan Beicheng¡¯s ears.

    ¡°This is the first time we¡¯re returning to the same ce that we¡¯ve set out from together.¡± Yan Beicheng said, and he kissed her soundly, ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Lin Chu could not helpughing. ¡°It feels like we¡¯reing home together.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a feeling, it¡¯s what really happened.¡± Yan Beicheng reminded her.

    ...

    They visited the family home again on the third day of the New Year, and Old Lady Yan brought them over to Old Lady Han¡¯s to annoy the other woman. They had nothing else to do for the rest of the day.

    On the New Year, Lin Chu had done some research online on how she should care for a puppy and purchased some things. The imported organic dog food arrived at home along with the canine calcium tablets, teething stick, and sheep¡¯s milk powder four dayster.

    Xu Moyan was only returning on the sixth day. Lin Chu asked for her arrival time and went to the train station for her. Yan Beicheng had wanted to take her there, but Lin Chu declined.

    ¡°You being there will put stress on Moyan. I have yet to talk to her about me moving out. If you¡¯re there, it¡¯ll seem like we¡¯re pressuring her to agree,¡± Lin Chu said.

    Despite that, Yan Beicheng could not possibly allow her to take a taxi, so he called Shao Huai to escort her to the station.

    The train station was crowded. It was the peak time of transportation as people were returning to their jobs. Lin Chu spotted Xu Moyan in the crowd, eye-catching with a huge suitcase and her red coat.

    Lin Chu waved to her hurriedly while Shao Huai took Xu Moyan¡¯s luggage from her voluntarily.

    The two of them entered the front door of their house. Xu Moyan put her bags aside without unpacking them. She said, ¡°Say it. What¡¯s wrong? You were struggling to keep silent all the way back as if you¡¯ve done something that wronged me.¡±

    Lin Chu nced at her luggage bags. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to unpack them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only returned for a few days, so I didn¡¯t bring much.¡± Xu Moyan waved nonchntly. She squinted her eyes and focused her gaze on Lin Chu. ¡°Look at you, all guilty? What¡¯s up?¡±

    Lin Chu could only tell her Yan Beicheng¡¯s idea with reluctance.

    Xu Moyan tsked and poked Lin Chu¡¯s forehead. ¡°All those furtive looks and stuttering, and it¡¯s only for this insignificant matter? I know you¡¯re thinking of me not being to afford to rent a house alone, but you do have to marry one day, don¡¯t you? No matter which one of us is leaving, or when you¡¯re leaving, the day when we have to go our separate ways will eventuallye. You can¡¯t possibly be a spinster just for me, can you? I won¡¯t do that for you at least, I¡¯m telling you. That said, I can have this double-roomed apartment to myself while only paying half of the rent now; it¡¯s me who profited from this arrangement.¡±

    Lin Chu knew that Xu Moyan was only trying to cate her, but it did work.

    ¡°Despite that, I think that it¡¯ll be more adequate if you could look for someone who has a good personality, is trustworthy, and ispatible with me to rece you. No matter what, you¡¯ve already paid your rent. Although Yan Beicheng is wealthy, it¡¯s you who¡¯d paid the rent, and you can¡¯t waste it like this. It still can¡¯t do even if Yan Beicheng will reimburse you. Now, you go live at Yan Beicheng¡¯s withoutplicated thoughts while the two of us keep a lookout for suitable tenants. We can return the rent to you in this way. About two or three months¡¯ worth of rent will be wasted, but it¡¯s still better than wasting seven or eight months¡¯ worth of it.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded and said, ¡°He said that you won¡¯t need to look for a new apartment after the lease has expired. You can choose from any of Yan Hui¡¯s properties and see which one¡¯s more convenient for you, and he¡¯ll give you a reasonable price. With that, you don¡¯t have to look everywhere for a house that has both qualities.¡±

    Xu Moyan agreed decisively without affecting modesty; she knew that Lin Chu would feel bad if she did not agree.

    Xu Moyan had wanted to ask Lin Chu to stay the night, as this was thest time they would be in the same house as roommates. She was going to be unustomed to this when Lin Chu left.

    Before she could get the words out, Yan Beicheng called Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu picked up the phone, and she heard the low, rich baritone telling her, ¡°I¡¯m downstairs.¡±

    Xu Moyan raised her brows at Lin Chu¡¯s speechless expression, and then Lin Chu hung up the phone, saying, ¡°He¡¯s here to take me home.¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Xu Moyan did not know what to say on the topic of Yan Beicheng. When they did not know each other, she had assumed him to be an aloof and cold presence. He turned out to be a clingy guy that was incapable of being apart from his girlfriend even for a second.

    ¡°Right. Go, I won¡¯t detain you for long. Remember toe and visit me sometimes.¡± Xu Moyan said. She got up and paused for a while before muttering, ¡°I sound like I¡¯m sending my daughter off to the inws.¡±

    Lin Chu could not help giggling at that.

    Xu Moyan called her that night.

    Yan Beicheng was working in the study. He was due to return to work the next day, and he needed to prepare for a big deal of affairs in advance. When they were returning home from Xu Moyan¡¯s that afternoon, Zuo Qiu had even called to discuss something with him.

    Lin Chu finished her shower and retreated to the bedroom, intending to browse the Web for a while. She sat on the bed, and she was suddenly filled with a sense of warm contentment, as if she and Yan Beicheng were a couple married for years.

    She had only moved into the house for less than three days, but she already felt settled, as if she was destined to live the domestic life with Yan Beicheng. She thought of Yan Beicheng working in the study not far away, and of her waiting for him toe back to her after work, and she felt content.

    That afternoon Yan Beicheng had helped her move all her belongings here. The small ornaments and plushies in her old room were all moved into the bedroom, filling Yan Beicheng¡¯s cold, modern-esque bedroom with a sense of warmth and coziness.

 Chapter 109 - You Wouldnâ€™t Do Anything That Will Hurt Me

    Chapter 109: You Wouldn¡¯t Do Anything That Will Hurt Me

    The randomly ced trinkets immediately made it evident that the two of them stayed together. They injected warmth into the ce and made it feel more down-to-earth.

    Lin Chu epted Xu Moyan¡¯s call and teased her, ¡°Missing me already?¡±

    Xu Moyan smirked. ¡°You wish. I¡¯m calling to tell you that you should go on the Web and take a look. Go on Wechat, I¡¯ll send you the address. The Lin family¡¯s really done for now. They deserve this for ying the good guys.¡±

    Feeling strange, Lin Chu logged on Wechat and read the message Xu Moyan sent her, which was a website link.

    She clicked on it, and out appeared a video of Lin Yuwen and Su Changxin berating Lin Chu, but it was not one of Lin Yuwen scolding Lin Chu to her face.

    Lin Yuwen was still wearing her bridal dress in the video. She was obviously in the waiting room together with Su Changxin. Su Changxin was cating Lin Yuwen, and their conversation gradually changed course to be about Lin Chu.

    ¡°Mum, Lin Chu is here to take her revenge on us! She didn¡¯t like that we treated her badly. She still remembered the time when I used her of something that she hasn¡¯t done and you beating her so severely that she couldn¡¯t get up from the bed. She didn¡¯t have the power to seek revenge then, but she has it now, and she¡¯sing for us. Destroying my wedding, making us theughing stock of the public. The past events coupled with me snatching Cheng Ziming from her... that¡¯s why she wants us to be done for right now! Say, will she do something against Lin Mao?¡±

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Su Changxin¡¯s face contorted with rage. She was gripping a pen-like object in her hands, but then she lobbed it to the side in a fit of anger. Itnded on the mirror, bounced off with a crack, and rolled on the floor limply.

    ¡°If shey her hands on Lin Mao, then she¡¯ll be an ungrateful bitch in the public eye and would suffer insults and personal attacks. Don¡¯t you know how Lin Chu is really like after living with her for so many years? That fake bitch won¡¯t stand for insults against herself when she can direct them towards us. Now that everyone knows that we raised her, she¡¯ll be drowned to death with insults if she dared to touch Lin Mao. She won¡¯t dare to; she would have to mind her reputation, or else the eligible bachelor she¡¯s found for herself will fly away. Everyone cares about reputation. Who would want to marry a woman with a bad rep?¡±

    Su Changxin pursed her lips and hmphed derisively. ¡°Everyone only knows that she¡¯s ungrateful. They don¡¯t know how we treated her. Now, we¡¯re the victims. Also, with that fake ass personality of hers, do you think she would dare beg someone to take action on the Lin family just because she felt hurt? Not only won¡¯t she do that, but she¡¯ll also fake being all altruistic and not bother with us like the white lotus1 she is!¡±

    The video was short, only broadcasting the few sentences exchanged between Lin Yuwen and Su Changxin, but there was also a long article below that exined everything in detail ¡ª how Lin Yuwen and Cheng Ziming got together, how Cheng Ziming cheated on Lin Chu and how he did unspeakable deeds for money. The article did not spare Cheng Jindong and Wang Jinglin either, stating that they did not tell Lin Chu anything even after they knew that their son had cheated on her.

    Lin Chu wrinkled her brow. She read the news, and she realized that the video was already everywhere on Weibo and Wechat.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Is this Yan Beicheng¡¯s handiwork?¡± Xu Moyan asked.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡± Lin Chu was confident, and she stood steadfast in her faith in him. ¡°If it¡¯s only a gesture aimed at the Li family, it might be him, but he definitely won¡¯t pull me into this and expose my secrets if he wanted to take action on them. I know him. He won¡¯t involve me in this and hurt me if he¡¯s taking action. Also, I believe that lousy tactics such as this isn¡¯t his idea.¡±

    Yan Beicheng entered just after she finished typing those characters out, holding aptop to his chest. He wore a thin, V-necked sweater paired with cks of a simr hue, entuating hisnky proportions.

    When he saw Lin Chu staring at him, he detoured to the other side of the bed and sat down. He reclined on the pillows, lowered his lips to hers and kissed. ¡°I was working in the study, but I couldn¡¯t help thinking of you. I can¡¯t do much work when I¡¯m distracted, so I brought myptop here to work with you by my side.¡±

    Lin Chu inhaled his scent, masculine and reassuring.

    ¡°Do you still have a lot left to do?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be done after a while.¡± Yan Beicheng looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after you¡¯re finished with work.¡± Lin Chu said, not wanting to disturb him.

    Yan Beicheng promptly put hisptop aside. ¡°Tell me now. Work is nowhere as important as you. If you don¡¯t tell me what¡¯s wrong, I won¡¯t be able to concentrate on work too.¡±

    Lin Chu saw that he was determined to wait until she fessed up, so she handed him her phone. ¡°Look at this news article.¡±

    Yan Beicheng raised his brow and finished reading with a feeling of doubt. After he closed the tab, he got a look at Lin Chu¡¯s words to Xu Moyan. After he read the news, his gut reaction was that it was him who did this for Lin Chu. It waspletely normal.

    He did threaten Lin Yuwen and Cheng Ziming, albeit mildly, at their wedding.

    This was truly not his handiwork, though. Lin Chu was right. If it was he who did it, he would direct his ire on Lin Mao or the Lin family. No matter what ploys he made, he would not involve Lin Chu in this.

    The news article made Lin Chu look like the victim, but she was submerged in this muddy puddle too. Airing her dirtyundry in front of the public meant that she was going to be pursued by the paparazzi in due time.

    No one would want to be exposed in this manner, to be the target of strangers¡¯ pointed words and be the subject of their gossip.

    He did not expect Lin Chu to trust him irrevocably, though. She trusted him to not be the one behind this without any question or second thought, trusted him to not involve her no matter what he would have done.

    He looked at the exchange between her and Xu Moyan. It was only seconds between messages, which showed that Lin Chu had replied Xu Moyan without a moment¡¯s thought.

    If she had even doubted him slightly, she would not have replied her this immediately.

    Yan Beicheng felt a fluttering feeling in his chest. He was overwhelmed with affection for Lin Chu at her unconditional trust on him. His heartbeat elerated uncontrobly, and his chest felt close to bursting with it.

    He was always staid and self-disciplined. Throughout his life, he had never felt like this, like he was about to lose control of himself. Sometimes, even his family could not give him unconditional trust in this manner. There was always something that they doubted and could only let go of after they asked for rification.

    Lin Chu here did not even ask.

    Yan Beicheng hugged her. Lin Chu¡¯s earnest face was flushed from the shower she had had earlier. Her clean, mild shampoo-ey scent wafted into his nostrils, and he couldn¡¯t help kneading her into his embrace.

    ¡°Do you trust me that much?¡± Yan Beicheng promptlyid her on hisp and let her settle.

    His lips touched the point of her nose when he lowered his head, and he continued the gesture with tenderness.

    His heart was filled with warmth because of the trust she had on him. His warm, dark irises bled warmth and affection as they focused on her pale, pretty face, unsatiable.

    Lin Chu¡¯s heart beat faster at his actions. She stuttered when she tried to speak, and she did not dare move, so she could only reply with heated cheeks, ¡°Mm. I know that you won¡¯t do anything that will hurt me.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s hands locked behind his waist. ¡°We¡¯ve not been together for long, but I trust you. You¡¯ve never betrayed my trust no matter what you¡¯ve said and done. I see everything you¡¯ve done for me. I know everything, and I¡¯ve stored them in my memories. I won¡¯t be that ungrateful and doubt you because of something that you haven¡¯t done. Moyan had that thought because she doesn¡¯t know you well. I do, so I won¡¯t doubt you.¡±

    Lin Chu had not thought about it seriously before. She only knew that she liked him a lot, liked him deep to her core. She did not want to leave his side even for a second. Every time she saw him, she always wanted to burrow further into his arms. She longed to be close to him, could not help wanting to share everything with him, every small action, every intimate gesture.

    Today¡¯s events made her think. She did not doubt him at all, not even for a single second; she trusted him that much, and that made her realize that the feelings she harbored towards him were no longer only affection.

    She loved him.

    The charisma this man possessed was terrifying. They had only dated for a few months, yet she found herself unable to leave him.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms tightened. He turned both of them over so that he was above her, and he kissed her heavily, desperate and aggressive, like an amateur, inexperienced barely-grown-up kid that knew no bounds. His tongue attacked the inside of her mouth forcefully, without any semnce of prowess.

    Lin Chu panted. She clutched on his shoulders, and she opened her mouth and said with difficulty, ¡°You still have work to do.¡±

    ¡°I only have a little to wrap up. I¡¯m done. It¡¯ll be the same if I worked on it in the office tomorrow.¡± Yan Beicheng said, his lips caressing hers, his slender, long fingers already working on unfastening the thin belt around her waist.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished talking about the issue from just now.¡± Lin Chu yielded under his ministrations, a small portion of her consciousness the only thing remaining as she stuttered out the words.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after we¡¯re done.¡± Yan Beicheng kissed her, and he entered.

    The fluffy bed shook and rattled. Lin Chu was jolted terribly, feeling as if she was floating away, her grasp on her roots loosening as she was tossed onto cloud nine. Yan Beicheng waspletely unhinged, letting go of his reserve as he tightened his hold on Lin Chu¡¯s waist and continued to thrust, the climax nowhere in sight.

    Lin Chu did not know how to deal with his uncontroble, insatiable hunger. She could only clutch his shoulders, so tightly that her fingernails dug inside his muscles. Atst, the euphoria was too much for her, and she bit him soundly on the shoulder.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng held Lin Chu in his arms, the two of them covered with a thinyer of sweat. His long fingers wiped the few droplets of sweat on Lin Chu¡¯s forehead away gently, and he was suddenly ovee with the urge to smoke a cigarette.

    Yan Beicheng now knew that the aphorism ¡°one must smoke after having sex¡± had some truth in it.

    ¡°What do you think of this issue?¡± Lin Chu reclined on his chest casually, her fingertip tracing circles on Yan Beicheng¡¯s chest.

    ¡°How about you?¡± Yan Beicheng pressed her hand on his chest, constraining its movement.

    She had traced those circles especially gently, tickling his chest.

    ¡°What I see is that this has pulled me in although the main point of it is to uncover the Lins¡¯ deceiving side. It caused the loss of reputation of the Lin family and also aired all my dirtyundry for everyone to see. All those affairs are not something worth bragging about. I don¡¯t know if the other party only wants to teach the Lin family a lesson and embarrass them, or if there¡¯s some other motive.¡± Lin Chu wrinkled her brow, thought for a while, and shook her head, ¡°Aside from feuding with the Lins, I don¡¯t have beef with other people. The Lin family won¡¯t ce themselves at a disadvantage too just to embarrass me. They¡¯ve lost far more than I. Or am I just cannon fodder in their schemes?¡±

    Yan Beicheng kissed the tip of her nose. ¡°I¡¯m making a call to investigate.¡±

    He then got up and put on his cks. He did not fasten his belt, opting to pull the zipper halfway up instead, exposing his narrow, firm waist, so appealing that Lin Chu longed to cop a feel.

    She did not get to retract her longing stare before Yan Beicheng looked right at her.

    Were there eyes on the back of this man¡¯s head?

    Lin Chu pulled up the nkets to cover her face at the man¡¯s chuckle.

    Yan Beicheng chuckled and went out to make the call without saying anything more.

    He returned after approximately half an hour, only to see Lin Chu cocooned in the sheets with only her eyes out in the open, fidgeting ufortably when she noticed him.

    Yan Beicheng promptly seized the nket-human cocoon into hisp and pulled off the nkets to reveal her face, ¡°Are you an idiot? If you think your boyfriend looks hot, you can look at him all you want. Who¡¯s going tough at you?¡±

    That was what he had said, but his smug face made her kick him from inside the sheets. ¡°Aren¡¯t youughing at me?¡±

    Yan Beicheng chuckled, pressed her into his arms and kneaded her for a while. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m gonna stop.¡±

    Lin Chu was still fuming. She raised her neck only to bite him on the chin, not soundly, but only to leave a mark as a symbolic reminder.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes darkened. He squeezed her and snaked his hand under the sheets. ¡°Are you seducing me?¡±

    Lin Chu restrained his hand and burrowed into his chest, ¡°What have you got?¡±

    Yan Beicheng tsked. He did not continue his advances, but he did not retract his hand either, pinching Lin Chu inside the sheets, making her flush a pretty red. She caught his wrist and tried to pull it out.

    Yan Beicheng did not move. He said righteously, ¡°Stop ying. We¡¯re talking about serious issues here.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Who¡¯s ying with you?!

    Yan Beicheng yed with her, his impossibly experienced fingers making Lin Chu weak. ¡°Stay put!¡±

    The corner of Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth pulled up. He lowered to kiss her on the forehead while his hand continued his actions, ¡°Do you know who¡¯s Zhu Hexuan?¡±

    Lin Chu froze. She blinked and said questioningly, ¡°She lived in the orphanage with me. She was still there when the Lin family adopted me. Kids as old as I was back then were rarely adopted. When Old Lady Lin wanted to meet the kids, the old Principal called Zhu Hexuan and me over. The Lin family was wealthy, so she wanted badly to be adopted. She was always overachieving and determined, and she was also one of the best-mannered children in the orphanage who always received praise and poprity. But then the Lin family took me away. I was under strict management by the Lin family, so I couldn¡¯t go back to the orphanage until I grew up. It was only when I sneaked back that I heard that Zhu Hexuan was unhappy because of it.¡±

    ¡°Actually, she¡¯s not only unhappy.¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s slender, delicate fingers twirled a strand of her hair into unending curls. ¡°She thought that being adopted by the Lin family meant a good life and that you stole her chance of having that. You¡¯ve already left the orphanage to live like a queen while she¡¯s still stuck in the orphanage with no idea of what her future was going to hold, trying to attract attention so people will like her. She has always hated you.¡±

    ¡°When I returned to the orphanage that time, the old Principal did tell me that Zhu Hexuan asked her about my breakup with Cheng Ziming. When we were both in the orphanage, and after we¡¯ve both left, we bumped into each other sometimes when we visited. She did not seem to like me, and her words to me were bitter and incisive. But I think it doesn¡¯t go so far as hate.¡± Lin Chu wrinkled her brow. ¡°How many years have passed since then? How is it possible that she still hates me?¡±

    ¡°Her emotions toward you aren¡¯t as strong as to warrant her direct ire. You¡¯re only the additional benefit.¡± Yan Beicheng pinched a strand of her hair in his fingers and dangled it in front of his nose, sniffing the fragrant scent of her hair.

    This intimate gesture embarrassed Lin Chu.

    ¡°The Lin family is currently calling for bids against anotherpany of simr caliber for a project under Qi Lin. This news article is the result of unhealthypetition. The otherpany has to ruin the Lin family¡¯s reputation somehow when it¡¯s so close to the decisive moment. You¡¯ll see Lin Mao¡¯s stock prices drop by tomorrow. Do you know what Zhu Hexuan¡¯s doing after she graduated?¡±

    ¡°Mm, she¡¯s a reporter...¡± Lin Chu froze before she connected the dots.

    Yan Beicheng pinched the tip of her nose. ¡°Zhu Hexuan has interviewed thatpany before, so she¡¯s friendly with them. She has written news articles behind her boss in exchange for money, too. That¡¯s why thepany hired her for this. Doing this meant involving you, too, so she included you in the article.¡±

    ¡°So many years have passed. She did this just because of something that happened so long ago, she...¡± Lin Chu found it funny. Did she have to stoop so low?

    Chinese ng, essentially means ¡®fake bitch¡¯

 Chapter 110 - You Want Us To Apologize To Her? No Way!

    Chapter 110: You Want Us To Apologize To Her? No Way!

    ¡°The investigation just now was rushed, so there¡¯s still a lot we don¡¯t understand. Let me get someone to properly look into Zhu Hexuan. I¡¯m guessing she must have always been jealous of you for living the good life. She¡¯s going to be happy over your misery once she investigates this. We can still put a stop to this news, but Zhu Hexuan works with the mainstream media. It would be impossible to erase it, especially now since it¡¯s all over the inte. The only thing we can do is public rtions work to lower the heat on this situation,¡± Yan Beicheng said coldly after some thought.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve handled simr situations before. It won¡¯t be any use to erase the news. The fastest and most effective way to deal with this is to create another hot piece of news to bury the heat of the original news. But we don¡¯t need to do anything this time. Besides my personal news getting revealed, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve suffered any loss. If you helped salvage this situation, wouldn¡¯t that just give the Lin family an advantage?¡± Lin Chu said.

    ¡°They must be trying desperately to find a way out of this. Let them solve it by themselves, there¡¯s no reason to give them a hand. One doesn¡¯t need to announce their name when doing a good deed. Even if you did, they wouldn¡¯t be grateful. They¡¯ll just take the opportunity to associate their name with yours. That would be so disgusting,¡± Lin Chu¡¯s cheeks puffed up in anger.

    Yan Beicheng was tickled by her and poked at her cheeks.

    ¡°Anyone can learn my story by watching the news. That¡¯s okay for me. There¡¯s no need to help the Lin family. You¡¯re not allowed to secretly suppress the news,¡± Lin Chu said as she looked at Yan Beicheng worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you say,¡± Yan Beicheng nodded.

    Lin Chu could not help butugh, ¡°Oh yeah, is it possible to keep my contact a secret? In case those reporters try and get me toment.¡±

    ¡°This would be no problem, I¡¯ve already given the order,¡± Yan Beicheng nodded.

    ...

    The next day was the seventh day of the Lunar New Year. It was the first working day of the Chinese New Year.

    She was not sure if it was Yan Beicheng¡¯s doing, but no one gave her any calls. Lin Chu gave it a thought and finally understood. What they wanted was the Lin family, she was considered incidental. Now that the story has had its effect, no one would being to her for the truth.

    Anyway, there was still Zhu Hexuan. She was in the know and could appear in the news story as someone close to the story. There was no need to reveal her name and expose herself.

    When the market opened, Lin Chu took some interest in it, even though she had never been concerned about the stock market. Lin Mao was in trouble.

    ¡°Lin Chu, when did you be so interested in the stock market? Are you nning to invest?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked when she came back with a cup of coffee in her hand and saw Lin Chu¡¯sputer screen.

    Lin Chu did not bother to hide anything from here. Even if Zheng Yuntong had not seen the news, someone would tell her and she would learn about it sooner orter.

    She said quietly, ¡°Did you see the news about the Lin family yesterday?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong nodded in embarrassment, ¡°I heard your name mentioned in the video and thought it might be you. But this is your personal matter and I was too embarrassed to ask you about it.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded frankly, ¡°It is me. I have no idea who did this. I guess the Lin family might be doing badly after the news came out, so I decided to take a look.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking about helping them?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked in surprise.

    Judging by the video, Lin Yuwen and Su Changxin did not hold themselves back when discussing Lin Chu. One would immediately know that Lin Chu did not have a good life with the Lin family. If it was up to her, she would not even lift a finger to help the Lin family.

    Lin Chu shook her head, ¡°Well, they did bring me up. I¡¯m not going to rub salt into their wound and give them more trouble, but I¡¯m not going to help them either. I was just nning to find out how the situation is progressing, so I¡¯m checking it out.¡±

    At that point, Zheng Yuntong had a phone call. She did not attempt to hide the call from Lin Chu, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Nope, that¡¯s way out of my budget.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really urgent. I don¡¯t specifically need a good location but I need to move in as soon as possible. I¡¯ve already told you the rental I can afford. If the rental owner is hiking up the price because of this, I¡¯m not going to agree.¡±

    Lin Chu listened at the side and asked Zheng Yuntong after she hung up, ¡°Are you looking for a ce to stay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The son of the owner of my original rental is getting married. He suddenly told me to move out and let his son have it as a marriage gift. He wants to return the remainder of my deposit and get me to move out in a month. Isn¡¯t this the Lunar New Year holidays? I was in my hometown when she called me during the start of the Lunar New Year. She practically ruined my holiday. I kept thinking about how to solve the problem of my amodation. I went straight to a property agent the moment I came back yesterday. But it¡¯s not that easy to find a suitable ce with such a tight deadline. Even if the rental owners hike up the price, it¡¯s a loss I¡¯m forced to take,¡± Zheng Yuntong drank a mouthful of coffee and said irritably.

    ¡°Do you mind sharing a house with someone?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind if we get along,¡± said Zheng Yuntong. Renting a ce with someone that one cannot get along with was quite a terrible thing. They might fight every day over really petty matters.

    ¡°I was renting a two-room house with my friend, but I moved out during the holidays,¡± Lin Chu told her the address.

    By the looks of Lin Chu, Zheng Yuntong knew that she had moved in with Yan Beicheng. She did not say anything but still could not help giving Lin Chu a yful look.

    Lin Chu poked her in the back of the hand before saying, ¡°My friend has a great personality and is straightforward. She¡¯s quite simr to you. I think the two of you would get along. The house still has more than seven months¡¯ lease on it. She would like to get someone whom she can get along with to share the rental. This way, I won¡¯t lose any rental money either. I¡¯d feel better with someone there to apany her. If you are interested in it, let¡¯s go there to take a look and have a chat with my friend. If you get long, you can stay here. It¡¯ll also solve your rental problem.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong immediately nodded, ¡°If it¡¯s someone who can get along with you, then there¡¯d sure be no problem for me. How much is the rental?¡±

    ¡°We share the rental, so it¡¯s half each at 3500 dors a month,¡± said Lin Chu.

    Zheng Yuntong was so happy that she banged her cup on the table, the loud noise scared the other colleagues, ¡°It can¡¯t be better than this. The house I¡¯m staying at requires more than 4000 a month. This is much lower than my original budget. When do you think would be a good time?¡±

    Lin Chu looked at her impatience and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give her a call first.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong quickly nodded, ¡°I¡¯m moving at the end of this month. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d like to move in immediately after.¡±

    Lin Chu gave Xu Moyan a call in front of Zheng Yuntong and told her about the situation. They agreed on a time and she told Zheng Yuntong, ¡°How about this Saturday? I¡¯ll bring you up to the house to chat with Moyan.¡±

    Lin Chu had finally managed to solve this dilemma of hers.

    ...

    Lu Lixin came over in the afternoon to get Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong for a meeting with him.

    Lu Lixin exined to them in the car, ¡°You know about Lin Mao. Lin Mao wants to salvage their reputation and stop this problem from further development. They contacted President Wei this morning. President Wei requested for both of you toe along as well.¡±

    ¡°Would I be suitable for this?¡± Lin Chu was well aware of Lin Yuwen¡¯s temperament. One look at her and she would be like a wild dog. It would not be easy to talk about business.

    Everyone at Lin Yi was now aware of the rtionship between Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng. They also knew that Lin Chu was no stranger to Wei Zilin, so he told her honestly, ¡°President Wei wants to you toe along to give you an outlet to release some frustration. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Isn¡¯t this using official matters for private gains?¡±

    Lu Lixin¡¯s lips twitched and he hit Zheng Yuntong on the head, ¡°What official matters for private gains?! Is President Wei this sort of person? We havee up with a perfect solution for this, which will also allow Lin Chu to have some release. This is called win-win, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, I don¡¯t think they will be happy about seeing me. Once they start shooting their mouths off, every one of you will be under fire as well,¡± said Lin Chu.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just let them be. They are the ones that approached us in the first ce,¡± this did not seem to bother Lu Lixin. He wanted to take a smoke but for the sake of his two female apprentices in the car, he decided against it. He smacked his lips; it was difficult to repress the urge.

    ¡°Ourpany does not simply take on cases. Someone hade to us, pleading on their behalf. President Wei saw that it was Lin Mao and contacted Master Yan. Master Yan thought this would be good for you, which was why President Wei took up this case. If they are not willing, we¡¯ll just take our leave. Lin Yi is notcking in work. It¡¯s the Lin family that¡¯s begging us, not the other way around. If they feel that anotherpany can do better, they are wee to go to them.¡±

    ¡°Tch! If it was anotherpany, we¡¯d do the same thing,¡± Lu Lixin snorted, the situation did not bother him at all.

    Lin Chu felt much better after hearing his words.

    The three of them arrived at Lin Mao and Lu Lixin informed them of their identity and business here. The three of them were brought to the conference room on the top floor.

    It might be because Wei Zilin was not here, so the Lin family were not waiting in the room. The meeting room was empty save the three of them.

    After the secretary left, Lu Lixin snorted again, ¡°Looks like the Lin family are used to stepping on the little people and worshipping those up higher up the hierarchy. No good woulde out of people like this.¡±

    Not long after, the meeting room opened and the secretary came in with four cups of tea.

    Lin Yuwen and Cheng Ziming followed behind. Lin Yuwen suddenly stopped as her face turned dark. She did not even look at Lin Chu and said to Lu Lixin, ¡°Why is she here?¡±

    Lu Lixin stood up and smiled firmly but politely, ¡°Miss Lin, Mr. Cheng, how are you? We are in charge of your case. My name is Lu Lixin.¡±

    Lu Lixin took out his name card, as if he did not hear Lin Yuwen¡¯s questions and acted like he did not know the rtionship between Lin Chu and the Lin family. His expression did not change as he made the introduction, ¡°These two are my apprentices, Zheng Yuntong and Lin Chu.¡±

    Cheng Ziming frowned and nodded at Lu Lixin.

    Lin Yuwen red at Lin Chu, ¡°What are you doing here? I don¡¯t need you to handle our situation.¡±

    Lin Chu replied casually, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m here because it¡¯s thepany¡¯s decision. If Miss Lin has a problem with it, please contact ourpany. They will make arrangements to remove me should they find me not suitable for this job.¡±

    Lin Yuwen looked coldly at Lu Lixin, ¡°Is this the way yourpany treats your clients?¡±

    Lu Lixin smiled and replied casually, ¡°Miss Lin, we are here to talk about business, not to argue. If Miss Lin finds my apprentice unsatisfactory, you may make aint to ourpany. Lin Chu has always been pertinent with her words; I don¡¯t find anything wrong with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give yourpany a call now and get them to change someone else here!¡± Lin Yuwen said as she took out her phone in front of them.

    No one was sure what was said on the other end of the line when Lin Yuwen demanded a change of personnel. But one could give a good guess as Lin Yuwen¡¯s face turned darker.

    Lu Lixin smiled and asked after she hung up, ¡°Miss Lin, have you decided we should leave, or...¡±

    ¡°I apologize for my daughter. She still has a lot to learn. Please take a seat,¡± the meeting room was suddenly opened and Lin Zhenghe walked in. For some reason, he had found out about the situation.

    ¡°Dad...¡± Lin Yuwen had begun toin when Lin Zhenghe gave her a warning re. She could only sit down angrily.

    Lin Zhenghe sped his hands as he ced them on the table, ¡°You are aware of the situation in Lin Mao. How do you n to solve it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lin, do you want to suppress the news, or do you want to salvage Lin Mao¡¯s reputation?¡± Lu Lixin asked as he took a sip of tea calmly.

    Lin Zhenghe grimly pressed his lips before saying, ¡°It would be to salvage Lin Mao¡¯s reputation, of course. Even if the news is suppressed, everyone has learned about it. The damage will still be there.¡±

    Lu Lixin nodded, ¡°Of course, if all you want is for the news to be suppressed, all we need to do is create another hot topic for the news and let the matter slowly fade away. But this would obviously be just a temporary solution and not a permanent one. To give a few familiar examples, a male celebrity who had cheated on his marriage was exposed by the media. It has been five years since hest appeared on screen because the audience would not like it. It would be a piece of old news that very few will mention but people tend to remember it. It¡¯s the same with Lin Mao, even if it was less than five years, even one year or a few months¡¯ worths of loss, Lin Mao would not be able to take it.¡±

    Lin Zhenghe¡¯s expression went stiff, but he did not disagree.

    ¡°So, what do you have nned?¡±

    ¡°Originally, this matter could have been solved with just a few words of description. We could have created a false image of a happy family. All you needed to do was to make a few public appearances and take a few pictures of situations like Mrs. Lin delivering tonics and supplements to Lin Chu or going out shopping together. Unfortunately, Miss Lin and Mrs. Lin¡¯s conduct and words were too obvious, it would be difficult to beautify them,¡± Lu Lixin gave the pale Lin Yuwen a look.

    He continued, ¡°If we cannot suppress the news or create a false image of peace, then, there is only one way left.¡±

    He looked at all three of the Lin family, and Lu Lixin blurted only one word, ¡°Apologize.¡±

    As the colors on all three faces changed, he continued, ¡°Since this is the reality of the situation, there is no point in denying it. All is left, is to give Lin Chu a sincere apology. Of course, since President Lin did not appear in the video, you can act as if you were not aware of the whole situation and say that your wife and daughter had hidden this from you. After all, it would be believable that you are always busy at work and not aware of what goes on at home. This way, when Mrs. Lin and Miss Lin apologize to Lin Chu, you can berate them with painful disbelieve. At the same time, express your regret at not taking better care of Lin Chu.¡±

    ¡°After Mrs. Lin and Miss Lin apologizes and the public is appeased, they would begin to forgive you upon witnessing your sincerity. They would even pity you in many ways. Once this contradictory feeling starts growing in people, Lin Mao will slowly regain its reputation,¡± said Lu Lixin.

    While listening, Lin Chu realized that this was Yan Beicheng and Wei Zilin¡¯s n.

    Yan Beicheng did not create this situation with Lin Mao but since this situation was exposed, Yan Beicheng would not save Lin Mao but use the opportunity to let Lin Chu have her revenge.

    Lin Zhenghe immediately understood that Lu Lixin was asking of him to choose between his reputation and his wife and daughter. If he were to protect Lin Mao and himself, he would have to sacrifice Su Changxin and Lin Yuwen.

    He had not appeared in the video. No matter if the public believed it or not, he did have the advantage of insisting that he was not aware of the whole situation. As for the very hostile Su Changxina and Lin Yuwen, they were not able to escape this as they were clearly heard and seen in the video, they would not be able to avoid the public¡¯s persecution.

    Before Lin Zhenghe could answer, Lin Yuwen had already stood up as both her hands hit the table hard. She red viciously at Lin Chu, ¡°You want us to apologize to her? No way!¡±

    Lu Lixin¡¯s expression did not change, he acted professionally, ¡°This is the solution we have provided. If Miss Lin is not satisfied, then we are sorry. This is the best we can do.¡±

    Lin Yuwen pointed at Lin Chu and screamed in a rage, ¡°This is all your doing, isn¡¯t it?! You told Yan Beicheng to help you with your revenge on us, didn¡¯t you? You pretend to be this poor little thing to gain sympathy and then throw dirt on us to make us apologizeter. What kind of solution is this?! All that you¡¯re saying is total bullshit! You areing after us for revenge!¡±

    Lin Chu replied calmly, ¡°Miss Lin, please calm down, and please remember your status. You are the youngdy of a wealthy family; you should stop spouting dirty words and have some sensibility. I¡¯m not aware of this situation with the Lin family and it¡¯s definitely not my doing. If I were to target the Lin family, I would not be dragging myself through the dirt as well. Making myself look like a victim while announcing my personal affairs to the public? What good would that be? It¡¯s a disgraceful thing to do.¡±

    ¡°How would we know? You could be hurting yourself just for the sake of revenge!¡± Lin Yuwen said unreasonably.

    Lin Chu did not say anything more. It was best to stop there, especially since her mentor, Lu Lixin was present.

    Lu Lixin was already given specific instructions by Wei Zilin, so he did not give in much to the Lin family, ¡°You can think about this matter. If you feel that I¡¯m not professional enough and am using this situation for personal gain, then I implore you to find other help. If you can find someone who can provide a better solution than I did, then I admit my ipetence.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any of you! You want me to apologize to you? Never! Why should you get an apology from us? You¡¯re not worthy of it!¡± Lin Yuwen screamed and grabbed the hot tea in front of her to ssh on Lin Chu.

    She was an orphan who wanted everything Lin Yuwen owned since they were young. Now that they were grown up and she had taken her boyfriend away from her, Lin Chu continued to lead the good life by getting together with Yan Beicheng immediately.

    Yan Beicheng was the man that she could never be worthy of, she did not even dare dream about it. Yet, he was now with Lin Chu.

    The thought of this nearly made Lin Yuwen¡¯s heart and lungs explode from anger.

    It was lucky that Lin Chu reacted fast and move quickly to the corner. The teacup had smashed the wall behind her and the yellowish-brown colored tea stained the white wall, dripping downwards and leaving a curvy trail of yellowish-brown stains.

    Lin Chu did not get sshed but Zheng Yuntong, who was sitting at the side, got some of the tea on her clothes.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Lin Chu checked on Zheng Yuntong.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve just got a little tea on my clothes,¡± Zheng Yuntong replied. She was not bothered by it.

    ¡°Yuwen!¡± Lin Zhenghe called out warningly.

    Lin Yuwen was breathing heavily with Cheng Ziming trying to advise her to calm down, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant with our baby, try not to affect it. It¡¯s not good for your body.¡±

    Lin Zhenghe looked grim. He did not expect today to turn out this way, he could only reply coldly, ¡°I will think this over and give you an answer.¡±

    Lin Zhenghe did not have much time for consideration. One day lost to the scandal was another day of heartache for thepany.

    Whatever happened with the Lin family was none of the business of Lin Chu and the others. They nodded and left without care.

    ...

    That night, Lin Chu was telling Yan Beicheng about what happened in the day. Yan Beicheng was thinking the matter through and was deciding how to get back at the Lin family while they were in chaos when Lin Chu received a call from the police station.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡±

    Yan Beicheng saw Lin Chu hung up worriedly and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Put on your clothes. I¡¯ll tell you on the way there,¡± Lin Chu pulled Yan Beicheng and returned to the bedroom to change. They left soon after.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112: Lin Chu and the Others Heard A Fierce Honking Coming From Behind and Felt Something Was Wrong With It

    Lin Zhenghe took a deep breath and said grimly, ¡°Ziming, take Yuwen away. I¡¯ll discuss this on my own.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Lin Yuwen stood up in agitation, momentarily forgetting about her tummy. Her little bump scraped the side of the table slightly. It did not seem too serious.

    However, Lin Yuwen immediately covered her tummy protectively while pointing her fingers at Lin Chu¡¯s nose. ¡°Are you allowing her to show off in front of us? Isn¡¯t this matter clear? She was the one behind all of these. She wanted us to lower our heads to her and apologize. Wasn¡¯t she the mastermind behind Ziming¡¯s news today?¡±

    Lin Zhenghe pressed his lip and red fiercely. No one was sure if the re was for Lin Chu or was it for Lin Yuwen.

    Cheng Ziming quickly held on to Lin Yuwen¡¯s arms, ¡°Yuwen, let¡¯s leave. Last night was my fault for allowing someone to get something against me.¡±

    Lin Yuwen shook Cheng Ziming¡¯s hand away and pointed at Lin Chu, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, stop pulling me! This has all been a trap set by Lin Chu for us! How could it be a coincidence that the room had a camera that recorded everything we said? Ziming went looking for youst night to ask for your help. If you were willing to stand up for us and say that everything was nothing but a rumor, no one would have said anything and it will be the end of the situation. We won¡¯t be embarrassed by this. But you insisted on exposing Ziming, who went looking for you, and now you¡¯re acting all high and mighty, like you are unwilling to be on the same side as us. Aren¡¯t you disgusting?!¡±

    ¡°We may not have treated you as part of the Lin family. I may not have treated you like a sister. But this is all within reason. You were an outsider, to begin with. Other than that, our family did bring you up and supported you through school. You should at least be grateful for that! Would it be that difficult for you to stand up and rify that this was all a misunderstanding?¡±

    Lin Zhenghe did not say anything and did not push Cheng Ziming to take Yuwen away. He wanted to know Lin Chu¡¯s attitude towards all these.

    It was true. If Lin Chu was willing to do this, it would solve all their problems.

    Lin Chu nced at Lin Yuwen¡¯s tummy lightly and replied coldly. ¡°That would be difficult. Number one, I did not do this, and if you don¡¯t believe it, there¡¯s nothing much I can do. Number two, the expose about Ziming was the truth. Why would I make myself feel bad and tell lies? I will pay you back in the future for all the money you spent on me. I will never take revenge for all the torture I¡¯ve suffered before. We do not owe each other anything.¡±

    Lin Chu ced the speech opposite her. ¡°What I¡¯ve said just now was considered personal matters. Now let¡¯s talk business. I hope President Lin and Miss Lin will be able to look past the rtionship between us and discuss this as working partners. It would be very unprofessional to be emotional about this and take it personally.¡±

    Lin Zhenghe gave Lin Chu a death stare, which made Lin Chu felt like she was being watched by a poisonous snake. It made her very ufortable.

    ¡°Take her outside,¡± Lin Zhenghe said to Cheng Ziming with a grim face.

    With much effort, Cheng Ziming finally got Lin Yuwen out of there, which made work be much easier. Lin Zhenghe did not say anything more. All he did was get his secretary to mark down the important points he needed to pay attention to tomorrow.

    ...

    Lin Yuwen got pulled back into her office by Cheng Ziming. She was not about to give in easily and vented her anger on Cheng Ziming instead.

    Lin Yuwen thrashed the pen holder, files and even the keyboard on the table. Everything was thrown to the floor.

    She was so consumed with anger that her hair made her look like a crazydy and she was breathing wildly.

    ¡°Yuwen, calm down. You are pregnant. This would affect our child¡¯s health,¡± Cheng Ziming tried to calm her down. He frowned at Lin Yuwen¡¯s crazy act. His patience was about toe to a stop.

    Lin Yuwen picked a blue folder and threw it at Cheng Ziming¡¯s head. Cheng Ziming moved to the side but not in time. The hard backbone of the folder hit him on the corner of his forehead. It did not bleed but it scratched out a red line on his forehead. Cheng Ziming frowned in pain.

    Lin Yuwen was not happy with the impatient look on Cheng Ziming¡¯s face, ¡°What expression are you showing me right now?! Ever since I was pregnant, all you and your mum ever talk about is the baby. When have any of you ever been concerned about me? In your eyes, all I am is the pregnancy. What about me? It¡¯s so annoying to hear all of you nag daily!¡±

    Cheng Ziming tried to control his temper, ¡°That¡¯s because we are concerned about you. Lower down your voice, the employees outside can hear you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, now you think I¡¯m embarrassing! You have everything you¡¯ve ever wanted since you married me, so there¡¯s no point in coaxing me anymore, right?!¡± Lin Yuwen pointed at Cheng Ziming¡¯s nose. She looked behind and found the table empty. There was nothing left to throw except for a monitor.

    ¡°Yuwen, that¡¯s enough!¡± Cheng Ziming could not take it anymore and said in a low voice.

    Lin Yuwen gave a wave of her hand furiously, ¡°It¡¯s enough? Why don¡¯t you just say that you are incapable? You couldn¡¯t find Lin Chust night and ended up in big trouble. If it wasn¡¯t for you, would we have rushed to Lin Yi to solve this? We¡¯ve just rejected them yesterday and ended up getting back today, how embarrassing is that?! Now you¡¯re ming me?¡±

    Cheng Ziming could not take it anymore and raised his voice without caring if the employees outside heard him, ¡°Lin Yuwen! How can you not know how I feel about you? Now you¡¯re cing all the me on me? Are you asking me to take full responsibility for everything? This was caused by you and yet you wanted me to beg Lin Chu for help. I ended up being humiliated by them. Why don¡¯t you spare a thought for me? I¡¯m really angry about all this and yet you don¡¯t understand how I feel and think that I am useless.¡±

    ¡°When did I just care about the baby? When you got pregnant and wanted to stay at your home, I apanied you there. You said that no one was celebrating the Lunar New Year with your parents and that they were all alone, that Lin Chu had no filial piety and would never go home. So I apanied you home to spend the Lunar New Year with them, leaving my own parents alone at home. What did I tell my parents? Nothing. I understood you, indulge in you and still, you are talking about us this way? Who could be as lucky as you, to be able to have a considerate mother-inw who never chastises you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this chastising me? You¡¯ve beenining behind my back, haven¡¯t you? All you have always been unhappy with me, am I right? That¡¯s why you can¡¯t help but say these words now! This is the way I am! Ever since your family knew that we were together and were getting married, they should already be aware. There is far too much difference between our families. You would, of course, keep close to my family. Your parents may look understanding on the surface but theyin to you behind my back, what does that mean? Haven¡¯t you thought about this before? Aren¡¯t your parents happy that you¡¯ve married a wealthy youngdy who could bring you a bright future? You want a good wife, a bright future and for the wife to obey your parent¡¯s every whim. How could they have everything? If you regret this, go back to Lin Chu!¡± Lin Yuwen said furiously.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯ve always thought about me. You¡¯ve always looked down on me,¡± Cheng Ziming¡¯s face turned green. There was disappointment in his eyes, it looked sad.

    Lin Yuwen was taken aback and could only watch as Cheng Ziming ran out of the room in disappointment.

    Lin Yuwen got even angrier. She wished she could flip that table. She thought that everything happened because of Lin Chu. If it was not for Lin Chu, there would not be so much trouble.

    She breathed heavily. No one knew what she was thinking. Sheter ran out in a furious huff.

    The employees who were listening in on the argument in the office quickly lowered their heads to pretend to be busy.

    Lin Yuwen took the elevator to the basement carpark. As she was wearing ts due to her pregnancy, she was able to walk very quickly.

    There were still five or six meters away when she took out her car keys. The car lights brightened twice and there was the sound of the car opening.

    Lin Yuwen sat in the car, not knowing where she should go. All she knew was that, she did not want to be in the same ce as Lin Chu.

    Suddenly, she saw Lu Lixin walked out with Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong toward Lu Lixin¡¯s car.

    Lin Yuwen¡¯s eyes narrowed. Her anger had evolved into a great hatred. She could only see fire in her eyes as she started her car¡¯s engine madly, stepping viciously on the elerator.

    The car honked wildly as it went straight towards Lin Chu. The honk echoed loudly as the sound bounced off the basement walls, sounding like a roar from the bloody mouth of a terrible monster.

    As she was pregnant for more than four months, her tummy was already bulging. Thepartment of a sports car was neverfortable, to begin with, so she hand changed it to a normal sedan, a BMW 7 Series.

    Lin Chu and the others heard a fierce honkinging from behind and felt something was wrong with it. They turned back to look and saw the BMWing towards them crazily, like it had lost control.

    They watched as the car came towards them. Not only did it not turn to another direction, but it also turned towards where Lin Chu was, like it wanted to knock Lin Chu down.

    The three of them were not walking in a line, they had some distance between them with Lin Chu at the furthest outside.

    Lu Lixin and Zheng Yuntong went white in the face with fear. They immediately ran over to pull Lin Chu back. They were so nervous that their knees went weak.

    They heard a bang, Lin Chu¡¯s wrists hit the side mirror at the side of the car.

    The car was speeding so fast that this hit had hurt Lin Chu very badly. It was so painful that she was crying.

    Lu Lixin and Zheng Yuntong pulled Lin Chu back from both sides. They pulled her in so quickly that they lost their bnce and all three of them fell onto the hard cement floor.

    Lin Yuwen¡¯s eyes were red with craziness, she was not able to slow down in time and had focused all her attention on Lin Chu that she did not notice she was on the opposite side of thene. She was about to crash into the car right in front of her. It was honking continuously at her.

    At that moment, the distance between both cars was very near, she was at maximum speed and it was toote to brake her car.

    Lin Yuwen did not think much. She stepped hard on her brakes multiple times while turning the steering wheel in order to avoid the caring towards here. However, the car¡¯s inertia could not be stopped, even her attempts to turn the steering wheel were useless.

    There was a thick cement pir right in front of her, if she did not manage to make a turn, her car would crash into it.

    Lin Yuwen kept turning the steering wheel, but it could not do anything for the car inertia. The tires screeched sharply on the floor as it crashed on the side swinging back and forth.

    In the end, the door of the backseat hit the cement pir hard. The forceful impact from the crash created a huge dent there, which hit Lin Yuwen on the side. The car mirror waspletely smashed and rained on Lin Yuwen¡¯s head like hail.

    The car shook violently. All Lin Yuwen felt was the powerful tremor from the car. It felt like it could have made her bones fall apart. The side of her body hurt badly.

    Her body was flung to the side of the door because of the inertia and her head hit the cement pir from the window. Then, she was flung to the other side, onto the passenger seat.

    Lin Yuwen could feel something hard hit against the side of her tummy, a sharp pain could be felt moving up from her tummy. Her hands and feet went cold and there was a terrible pain in her head.

    She could feel the pain in her tummy getting worse, she did not care for the pain in her hands and shakily covered her tummy with them, crying weakly, ¡°It¡¯s really painful... Help... Help!¡±

    Lin Chu and the others could not hear her. Lin Yuwen¡¯s voice was too weak and small and could not travel their way.

    Besides, the car crash had put all three into great shock, they still have not recovered from it.

    Lu Lixin was the first to get himself together and stood up. He said to Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong, ¡°How are both of you doing?¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head. Zheng Yuntong said, ¡°I¡¯m a little painful from the fall. Otherwise, everything is fine.¡±

    She forced herself up and rubbed her painful butt.

    The two of them helped Lin Chu up. When Lu Lixin touched Lin Chu¡¯s wrist, it hurt Lin Chu so much that she called out in pain.

    Lu Lixin and Zheng Yuntong looked at it. Lin Chu¡¯s wrist was terribly swollen.

    Lu Lixin finally remembered that crazy car after pulling Lin Chu up. The car that Lin Yuwen had nearly crashed into was also parked nearby. The driver had got out of the car to find out what happened.

    He ran over this way while mumbling, ¡°Who was the one driving? Was that person crazy? It¡¯s guaranteed to have an ident at that speed.¡±

    Lu Lixin and the car owner reached the crashed car almost the same time. The passengers¡¯ seat window was too darkly tinted. They could not see anything, so they had to move to the other side.

    The ss on the window of this side was gone. When they looked into it, they saw Lin Yuwen lying across the driver¡¯s seat and the passenger¡¯s seat. Her hand was covering her tummy as she cried while calling out for help. Her voice was small and could not really be heard.

    The car window had been smashed to bits and was all over Lin Yuwen. She looked particrly disheveled and it was hard to help her out.

    Lin Yuwen had obviously targeted Lin Chu. She only wanted to do bad to her, even to the point of killing Lin Chu with her car.

    Or maybe, she did not really want to kill Lin Chu. She could have only wanted to teach her a lesson by hurting her. No one really knew what was she thinking. The only thing she did not think of was what would result from her actions.

    Not only did she not manage to knock Lin Chu down, but she had also implicated herself in an ident.

    Even though Lin Yuwen had bad intentions, Lu Lixin was not about to leave her in the lurch and called 120.

    He hung up and the car owner next to him grabbed Lu Lixin on the arms, ¡°You saw the whole thing. This is not my responsibility. She was speeding in opposite directions and crashed her car by trying to avoid me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We saw everything. Besides, there¡¯s also a security camera. You don¡¯t need to worry,¡± Lu Lixin nodded at him tofort him and pointed upwards.

    The car driver breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Then I guess I should get going?¡±

    Lu Lixin stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t. This is a car ident. Thisdy had attempted a hit and run. We don¡¯t know if she was aiming to kill or hurt. We still need to make a police report. I¡¯m guessing you would need to record your statement too.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong and Lin Chu walked over. The car owner looked upset. It looked like he could not leave.

    Lu Lixin called the police.

    The ambnce and the police arrived at the same time. The paramedics rushed over and carefully got Lin Yuwen out of the car and into the ambnce.

    Zheng Yuntong told them Lin Chu had been hit by the car, so they let Lin Chu up the ambnce as well.

    Zheng Yuntong, Lu Lixin and the car owner stayed back to answer the police¡¯s questioning.

    Lin Yuwen was crying miserably in the ambnce.

    Lin Chu watched as Lin Yuwen¡¯s lower body bled profusely, dying the white cloth on her stretcher red.

    ¡°It hurts! It really hurts!¡± Lin Yunwen covered her tummy as she cried profusely.

    She refused to open her eyes and kept them close. No one was sure if it was because of the pain or she could not face the truth. Her tears flowed freely.

    Actually, Lin Yuwen could feel the condition of her body. She felt the blood flowing continuously out of her, her tummy slowly emptying bit by bit.

    Lin Chu did not like Lin Yuwen, but she did not hate her either.

    Whatever Lin Yuwen had done, Lin Chu had already got her taste of revenge. She had not kept those wrongdoings to heart and torture herself over them. Besides, she had never thought of Lin Yuwen as an enemy.

    This was someone who was not essential to her life, what hatred could be found there?

    She was never jealous of Lin Yuwen. Naturally, she harbored no hate for her.

    This was why it had never crossed her mind to do Lin Yuwen any harm, much less cursed the baby in her tummy.

    The baby was innocent. It was a life. It had already taken shape after more than four months in her tummy. No matter how mean Lin Yuwen was, there was no need to curse the little life in her tummy to death.

    She did not expect for Lin Yuwen to take the matter so lightly and killed her child by her own hands.

    Lin Chu looked at her, hateful yet full of pity.

    ¡°Help, help me!¡± Lin Yuwen cried.

    The paramedic at her side could only console her. It was obvious that the baby was gone.

    At the hospital, Lin Yuwen was brought out of the ambnce. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Lin Chu, she lifted her head to shout crazily, ¡°Lin Chu, this was because of you! This was all because of you! If anything happens to my child, it¡¯s your fault!¡±

    Lin Chu frowned. She really wanted to tell Lin Yuwen that she had a mental problem. She was med for every single thing.

    Lin Chu was brought to the Orthopaedics Department and take an X-ray. While the nurse was helping her with the bandage, Shao Huai called her.

    ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m at yourpany¡¯s entrance. I¡¯ve just asked your colleagues, they told me that everyone had got off work. Why didn¡¯t I see you?¡± Shao Huai asked. There was some panic in his voice, he was worried that something had happened to her.

    Lin Chu¡¯s bandage was almost done. She could leave soon after dealing with the paperwork. It won¡¯t take much time, so she told Shao Huai the hospital¡¯s address, ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital. Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just...¡±

    Before Lin Chu could finish, the clinic¡¯s room was opened and a policeman came in, ¡°Are you Miss Lin? There are a few questions I need to go over with you over this car ident.¡±

    Lin Chu remembered that she was still on the phone, ¡°Okay, let me finish my call first.¡±

    The policeman nodded, so Lin Chu continued, ¡°Shao Huai, I...¡±

    She had just said three words when she realized that there was no longer any sounding from the other end.

    Lin Chu looked curiously at the screen and realized that Shao Huai had already hung up.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng was on the way to Sheng Yue. Shao Huai was sent to pick up Lin Chu, so Zuo Qiu was his driver today.

    He saw Shao Huai¡¯s calle in. Yan Beicheng wondered what had happened with Lin Chu and picked up the phone, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Master Yan, Miss Lin was in an ident and is now in the hospital. I was at her office just now...¡± Shao Huai did not have time to tell the whole story, he decided to provide the highlights of the matter and tell the full storyter.

    ¡°Which hospital?¡± Yan Beicheng went deadly pale at the news of Lin Chu being in a car ident. There was cold sweat all over him.

    He was not aware that his voice was trembling and his hands and feet had turned cold.

    Shao Huai told him the name of the hospital and noticed something wrong with Yan Beicheng¡¯s tone. He did not want him to worry and said, ¡°Miss Lin said...¡±

    Yan Beicheng could not continue listening anymore and hung up. He told Zuo Qiu the name of the hospital and instructed, ¡°Head to the hospital and give the client a call. Push back the schedule. I¡¯ll give you more details once I see Lin Chu. I will personally make an apologyter.¡±

 Chapter 113 - Lin Chu Wants to Sue You

    Chapter 113: Lin Chu Wants to Sue You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zuo Qiu did not dare to object and immediately gave the secretary there a call.

    The person on the other line agreed politely but had also expressed some dissatisfaction during the conversation.

    The appointment had already been confirmed. Were you having fun canceling it now instead of earlier? Their CEO was already on the way to the meeting.

    Zuo Qiu could feel his stomach tied in knots. This client was different from others. Thepany had ced extreme importance on him, even Yan Beicheng took it very seriously and did not allow room for mistakes.

    If the client was unhappy, Yan Hui would suffer when they next met.

    Zuo Qiu gave it a thought and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. President Yan is actually on the way. But he had just received a call saying President Yan¡¯s fianc¨¦ had been in an ident. We¡¯re still not sure what the situation is. I¡¯m afraid President Yan would not be able to concentrate even if he had met with President Xu, he¡¯ll be worried about his fianc¨¦¡¯s condition.¡±

    The secretary on the other side made him wait while reporting the matter to President Xu. They did not expect President Xu to personally pick up the phone. Zuo Qiu did not dare to speak on behalf of Yan Beicheng and passed the phone to him instead.

    Yan Beicheng forced himself to keep calm, but he could not control trembling in his voice. It was a light tremble that was not very obvious, ¡°President Xu, I¡¯m terribly sorry. I was really looking forward to this meeting but I¡¯ve just received a call telling me my fianc¨¦¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± the tremble in Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice did not escape President Xu ears.

    Someone who was highly regarded by Yan Beicheng was definitely no ordinary man. Much like Yan Beicheng, he was detail-oriented and did not miss the slight tremor in Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice. He was understanding of the situation and did not feel slighted at all. This had, after all, involved someone he loved.

    ¡°President Yan, do go look after your fianc¨¦. You don¡¯t need to worry about what happened today. We can meet at another time. You have nothing to apologize for. An emergency situation could happen to anyone,¡± President Xu said seriously.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yan Beicheng thanked him and hung up.

    ...

    Zuo Qiu stopped the car in front of the hospital. Yan Beicheng opened the door before the car had even parked properly. As his feet struck the ground, he realized he felt weak in the knees.

    ¡°Master Yan?¡± Zuo Qiu called out worriedly. He turned back to look at him. There did not seem to be any strange signs on Yan Beicheng¡¯s grim face.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Yan Beicheng replied casually and did not say another word. If he did, he could betray his agitated emotions.

    He took a deep breath and steadied himself. He got off the car and gave Lin Chu a call.

    When Lin Chu picked up, Yan Beicheng nervously asked before she even spoke, ¡°Where are you?¡±

    Lin Chu told him. She could tell that he was nervous and was worried that he had misunderstood the situation and get even more worried. So, she quicklyforted him. ¡°I¡¯m okay, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ve only just hit my wrist...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk when I see you,¡± he could not rx until he saw her.

    When Shao Huai called him, he did not sound like he was in a panic. He knew that nothing bad happened to Lin Chu. But he was worried. His hands felt cold and they were trembling. He was sweating cold sweat all along the way.

    Lin Chu was brought to a general hospital. There were a lot of people. Many of them were waiting in front of the elevator. The elevator was really slow as it stopped for a long time at every level.

    Yan Beicheng did not have the patience to wait and headed straight for the stairs. His long legs strode two to three steps at a time on the way up. It was lucky that he had paid attention to training himself. He climbed up three levels while maintaining his speed and had to run through the crowd to try and reach her. He was already sweating and a little breathless.

    Finally, he found the Orthopedics Department and rushed to where Lin Chu was sitting. She was on a narrow bed and was prepared to stand up and leave.

    Yan Beicheng immediately rushed over and grabbed her arms. ¡°Where did you hurt yourself?¡±

    He did not know if it was because he had run too fast and was breathless, or was it because he was sick with worry, but Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice was trembling terribly.

    He held on to her shoulders and looked her up and down carefully. All he saw was her wrist bandaged up and her face looking pale.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only got hit on my wrist. The doctor said that there¡¯s not much of a problem. I didn¡¯t hurt myself anywhere else, don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Chu answered.

    Yan Beicheng suddenly held Lin Chu in his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡±

    Lin Chu buried her face into his chest. It¡¯s the first time she could smell sweat in his arms while he was wearing his suit. It was like she could smell his worry and unease.

    ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Lin Chu asked quietly and lifted her head slightly. All she could see was his chin.

    She saw his chin still trembling and felt his quavering breath on her forehead and ears. It was hot and she ached for him.

    He was breathless as he murmured, ¡°You scared me, you really scared me.¡±

    Yan Beicheng lowered his head and buried it in her long hair. ¡°Next time... next time you¡¯re not allowed to do this. You¡¯re not allowed to scare me this way. I couldn¡¯t reach you on the way here, I didn¡¯t know how badly hurt you were. I was so scared. My heart just went empty, I couldn¡¯t think of anything else.¡±

    He hugged her even tighter, taking care not to touch her hurt wrist. His arms were around her shoulders and he held her tightly into his arms. He wanted to just let her stay there and bring her home this way.

    Lin Chu could only hug him around the waist, she did not dare to move her wounded left hand.

    She breathed him in deeply. ¡°I¡¯ll be very careful in the future and not let you worry about me this way anymore.¡±

    Yan Beicheng lowered his head and gave her a light, gentle kiss on the head.

    She did not know that he had let his imagination run wild on the way here. He had imagined all sorts of ways that she could get hurt.

    He thought about her lying on the hospital bed, wounded all over. Or that she was unconscious with blood all over her. There was also the image of her in a car ident. He did not know how she could have gotten into an ident; he could only imagine that a car had hit her and she flew out of the picture in his head. The thought all these made him break out in cold sweat, he hated those images.

    When he rushed in and saw Lin Chu sitting unhurt on the hospital bed with only a bandage over her wrist, he finally rxed and gave a sigh of relief. However, his eyes were slightly wet and red.

    He was afraid she would notice it and tried his best to hold back his tears.

    Now that he had her in his arms, he finally felt safe and calmed down.

    The moment he heard the news, his heart went into a frenzy. All he wanted to do right now was to hold on to her and never let go. He wanted to always keep her within sight, or he would never be able to stop worrying.

    He lowered his head and could not stop breathing in the fragrance of her hair and kissed her on the forehead.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to meet a client? What are you doing here?¡± Lin Chu asked. She was starting to get embarrassed by his kissing and her face went red, but it looked better than her pale face.

    ¡°I received a call from Shao Huai on the way, telling me you were in an ident. So, I canceled the meeting,¡± Yan Beicheng said casually, as if the meeting was something unimportant.

    But Lin Chu was aware that any matter that required the presence of Yan Beicheng was no small matter.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told Shao Huai that it was nothing serious, didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± Lin Chu said. She was feeling warm and guilty at the same time that Yan Beicheng had abandoned his work just to see her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t finish listening to him. I can¡¯t concentrate on anything after hearing the news of your ident, so I came over immediately,¡± Yan Beicheng said quietly but adamantly. He did not regret his decision.

    ¡°Won¡¯t the client get mad at you? Will it affect your business?¡± Lin Chu frowned slightly as she med herself.

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯ve exined it properly. The business is not as important as you are,¡± Yan Beicheng kissed her between her eyes and smoothened the frown there.

    Lin Chu¡¯s lips could not help but curve upwards, even though it felt a little like taking advantage of the situation, but she still felt really happy at his words. She lifted her head to give his jaw a kiss. ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±

    Yan Beicheng could not resist her slight teasing. In addition, he had been so worried about her but now that he found her okay, he could not help but give her a passionate kiss.

    They heard an embarrassed cough from the side.

    Lin Chu stiffened and separated herself from Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng had been so worried about her just now. When she saw how concerned he was, Lin Chu¡¯s eyes could see only him. She had totally forgotten where they were and only wanted tofort Yan Beicheng¡¯s worrisome heart.

    As she heard the cough, she turned around to see the nurse who had helped with the bandages looking embarrassed.

    ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re done. We need to tend to the next patient,¡± the nurse announced.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. We¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± Lin Chu said quickly as her face burned in embarrassment.

    Outside the clinic, Yan Beicheng asked again, ¡°How exactly did the ident happen?¡±

    Lin Chu told him about what happened with Lin Yuwen. ¡°Luckily my mentor and Yuntong pulled me back in time, otherwise, I¡¯d be in big trouble. Lin Yuwen, on the other hand, I guess she got her retribution. It¡¯s just sad that her baby was the one that had to shoulder that sin.¡±

    The two of them chatted as they headed toward the elevator. Now that Lin Chu was okay, there was no need to rush.

    As they walked past the stairs, they saw Cheng Ziming running up anxiously. His suit was unbuttoned and opened at the front. His tie was loose as his shirt cor was also unbuttoned. His well-groomed hair was tousled and there his forehead was sweaty. He looked breathless.

    When he saw Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu, he immediately stopped and was momentarily stunned. He pressed his lips and continued up the stairs without saying a word.

    Not long after, Cheng Jindong arrived while supporting Wang Jinglin. Both of them were walking slowly. Wang Jinglin looked weak and dispirited. She was crying and mumbling at the same time, she did not seem to have much energy left in her. Cheng Jindong had her in his arms, almost carrying her up all the way.

    Wang Jinglin suddenly stopped and forgot her crying when she saw Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng. Wang Jinglin¡¯s eyes darted around, there were mixed emotions in her eyes. She did not know whether to hate them, be jealous of them or be embarrassed. She tugged Cheng Jindong and hurriedly left.

    ¡°Do you want to go check on them?¡± Yan Beicheng turned to ask. He wanted to see what Lin Yuwen had turned herself into and see how she had ended up.

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. What¡¯s the point of seeing how terrible her situation is right now? The Lin family will not let me off and just think that I¡¯m here to gloat.¡±

    ...

    Lin Yuwen had woken up from her anesthesia. All she felt was extreme pain, like there was an emptiness in her.

    She lowered her head and found that there was still a slight bump on her tummy, but not as big as before. She touched it with her hands. It was much tter.

    Images of the ident shed in her head. She remembered the bloody puddle under her body. She raised her eyes to see Lin Zhenghe, Su Changxin, Cheng Jindong, Wang Jinglin and Cheng Ziming standing at her bedside.

    Su Changxin was wiping the tears away from her eyes, crying silently. Her eyes were terribly red. Lin Zhenghe looked extremely grim. There was gloom around him.

    Wang Jinglin was crying non-stop, as if afraid no one could hear her cries. She kept repeating in Cheng Jindong¡¯s arms, ¡°My grandchild, my poor grandchild! The Cheng family finally had an offspring but, it¡¯s gone... it¡¯s gone just like this. What a tragedy! His father, I¡¯m in pain, I¡¯m really in pain! This child is only four months old and had already taken shape, just like that, it¡¯s taken out, and a life is lost...¡±

    Lin Yuwen¡¯s face was as white as a sheet. The thought of that bloody scene made her feel worse.

    That was her child, the child she had been waiting for!

    She may have looked down on Cheng Ziming subconsciously and thought that Cheng Ziming had to rely on her. But, this was the man she had chosen, there was love between them. Even if she did look down on him, she did love him.

    This was the child of the man she loved and her, and it was gone, just like that!

    The child had already formed and removed from her tummy while she was anesthetized. The thought of that scene was terrifying.

    ¡°Mum!¡± Cheng Ziming suddenly called out to stop Wang Jinglin frommenting further.

    She looked over at Lin Yuwen, whose face was ghostly pale, she was crying badly. She turned and looked at Lin Zhenghe and Su Changxin, who was ring at her furiously, clenching their teeth hatefully. This was especially so with Lin Zhenghe, whose face was frightfully dark. It scared Wang Jinglin into looking away and turned her gaze elsewhere. She hid into the arms of Cheng Jindong and continued to sob.

    Su Changxin could not take it anymore. She had always thought that Wang Jinglin was someone that did not know how to act in front of people. She had a low-ss personality. On the surface, she had a gentle personality but in fact, she was a coward. She was always acting timid and was never magnanimous in her ways.

    Her daughter had now ended up like this. The loss of the child was a big loss to everybody and Wang Jinglin. It was especially so for Lin Yuwen.

    Yet, in the end, it was Wang Jinglin was crying profusely, every word said was like a knife to Lin Yuwen¡¯s heart. She was beginning to suspect that Wang Jinglin was doing this on purpose.

    Su Changxin¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were red, she said angrily, ¡°Enough!¡± You¡¯re not the only sad person here! Yuwen is still lying sick in bed. That was a piece of her that was lost, she¡¯s feeling worse than you are, stop annoying everyone here with your cries! The baby may be gone, but it¡¯s not like she can¡¯t get pregnant again. Who are you performing for with your crying? Are you trying to make Yuwen feel bad on purpose? She¡¯s not feeling happy at all right now and the worst thing to happen to her is not enough rest and thinking too much. Are you trying to make her even sicker?¡±

    Wang Jinglin choked and tried to stop herself from crying. She thought that Su Changxin was being very unreasonable and she looked even more unhappy.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Lin Yuwen screamed.

    Su Changin stopped bothering herself with Wang Jinglin and quickly went tofort Lin Yuwen. ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated, I know you are sad right now. The baby... Is gone.¡±

    Su Changxin tried to hold back her tears and said chokingly, ¡°This baby has no fate with us. When we go home, we¡¯ll... We¡¯ll give it a good burial. Both of you are still young, there would still be a chance. Take the time to care for your body and we¡¯ll have another baby. It¡¯s lucky... It¡¯s lucky that you¡¯re fine, right?¡±

    Lin Yuwen hugged her tummy and felt it hurt badly. ¡°This is all because of Lin Chu, it¡¯s all because of her! She was the one who set us up, she made me so filled with hate, which was why...¡±

    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t it her that got into an ident?! Why couldn¡¯t I kill her with my car?!¡± Lin Yuwen shouted agitatedly; her hands were in a fist as she hit the wall furiously.

    ¡°Yuwen, calm down, calm down. Don¡¯t hurt yourself and pull at the wound,¡± Su Changxin tried to calm her down.

    ¡°Are you Miss Lin Yuwen?¡± Two uniformed policemen walked into the room.

    Everyone looked over in surprise. The two policemen walked over and showed their identification. ¡°We¡¯ve seen the security footage from the car park and have a few questions for you.¡±

    Lin Yuwen looked at Lin Zhenghe nervously. Her mind was in a mess and she did not know what to answer.

    Lin Zhenghe said in a grim voice, ¡°My daughter had just finished surgery and is not in a good condition. Can we let her rest first before questioning? Meanwhile, I¡¯d like to contact ourwyer.¡±

    Crashing into someone on purpose, was a crime. If it was serious, she could be charged with intent to kill. Lin Zhenghe had to wait for thewyer to arrive and discuss how best to answer the questions with Lin Yuwen and salvage the situation.

    At that moment, an elegant looking middle-aged man in a suit walked into the room.

    ¡°Sorry to interrupt but I¡¯m Lin Chu¡¯s acting attorney, this is my name card,¡± Lawyer Zhou passed a name card to Lin Zhenghe.

    Lin Zhenghe had a bad feeling about this.

    Lin Yuwen had hurt Lin Chu. Judging by the looks of it, Lin Chu was not badly hurt but there was a minor injury on her wrist. No matter what it was, Lin Yuwen¡¯s intentions were frightening.

    Yan Beicheng had demonstrated how much he cared about Lin Chu during the wedding. He would not let this go so easily.

    As expected, Lawyer Zhou took out awyer¡¯s letter and passed it to Lin Zhenghe. ¡°I¡¯m representing Miss Li to officially sue Miss Lin Yuwen.¡±

    With that, he gave a nod and left.

    Lin Zhenghe lowered his head to read the name card. It was just as he thought, this was Yan Beicheng¡¯s man.

    His expression changed upon reading thewyer¡¯s letter.

    What he feared had happened.

    Lin Yuwen asked nervously upon noticing the change in Lin Zhenghe¡¯s expression, ¡°Dad, what does it say?¡±

    Lin Zhenghe did not say anything. Su Changxin went to him and snatched the letter over. She read the words on it and her eyes widened with rage. ¡°That bitch!¡±

    ¡°Mum, what does it say?¡± Lin Yuwen wanted to take the letter from her hands but had no energy.

    Lin Zhenghe clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Lin Chu wants to sue you, for the intent to murder.¡±

    Lin Yuwen was shocked and trembled all over nervously. ¡°Dad, Dad, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Calm down first!¡± Lin Zhenghe ordered. He looked at the two policemen, hinting their presence to her and to stop her from saying too much. ¡°I¡¯m getting Lawyer Liu here. We¡¯ll talk when he arrives. Before he does, don¡¯t you dare say a word.¡±

    Wang Jinglin whimpered as she told Cheng Jindong that she was going to the restroom and left the room, but she went to the doctor instead.

    ¡°Supervisor Zheng, how is Lin Yuwen doing? I understand that getting a miscarriage when the baby is so big will affect one¡¯s body. It has already been more than four months for her tummy, the child has even formed its shape. She had such an unnatural miscarriage. Could she... get pregnant again?¡± Wang Jinglin asked hesitantly.

    ¡°With Lin Yuwen¡¯s condition, her body is slightly damaged but it¡¯s not that she can¡¯t have children anymore. Her body is now very weak and needs to be taken proper care of. She needs to be taken care of better than a woman in confinement. Once she is better, she would need to repair where she is damaged with proper nutrition. She will have to keep it up for one or two years ande back for another body check-up. As long as she takes care of herself very carefully, she will be able to get pregnant. Be sure to look after her properly. She should not be exhausted, even a small drop of cold water is discouraged. I will list out what needs to be paid attention to and you can take her home for better care.¡±

    Wang Jinglin was relieved upon hearing that Lin Yuwen will be able to get pregnant again.

    Her son¡¯s future may be important, but blood is also important. The Cheng family line must be continued.

    To be honest, she could not bear to part with an inw like the Lin family. When she found out that Lin Yuwen needed to rest for one or two years, then let it be so. One or two years was not considered too long. Both of them were still young. Everything was good as long as they could get pregnant again.

 Chapter 114 - â€œYou Arenâ€™t Dead, Arenâ€™t You?â€ Su Changxin Screamed

    Chapter 114: ¡°You Aren¡¯t Dead, Aren¡¯t You?¡± Su Changxin Screamed

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng brought Lin Chu back to Ding City. Lu Lixin and Zheng Yuntong called to check up on her and Lin Chu exined everything while thanking the both of them.

    Aunt Zhuang learned about it by listening to most of the conversation on the phone. She did not say a word but went to the fridge and took out two pig trotters, deciding to boil them tonight as it would be nutritious for Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng received Lawyer Zhou¡¯s phone call. As Lin Chu was also on the phone nearby and the signal affected the call, he moved in front of the French window and looked down at the quiet night scenery below. ¡°Did you give it to them? What were their reactions?¡±

    Lin Chu finished her call and turned to look at the tall, slender Yan Beicheng standing in front of the window. He had a hand in his pocket with the other holding the phone. His long fingers resting against the phone casing looked elegant. He emanated a clean, crisp aura, and had a uniquely mature temperament about him. Looking at him standing there made her feel at peace.

    She heard Yan Beicheng saying ¡®yes¡¯ every now and then. As for what the matter was, it was difficult to tell even when listening in to it.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do it ording to n,¡± Yan Beicheng hung up after saying that.

    He turned back to see Lin Chu¡¯s curious gaze and Yan Beicheng exined, ¡°I got Lawyer Zhou to give Lin Yuwen awyer¡¯s letter. We¡¯re suing her for intent to murder.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. She did not mind.

    Lin Yuwen had wanted to kill her. There was no reason for her to take pity on Lin Yuwen.

    Her previous sympathy was for the baby in Lin Yuwen¡¯s tummy because it had a mother who did not know how to care for it. But for Lin Yuwen, sympathy would be wasted on her.

    Yan Beicheng held Lin Chu in his arms and gently picked up her left hand. He was careful not to touch her wound. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a month¡¯s holiday. You can rest at home.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s right finger was drawing a circle at the back of his hand. ¡°Please don¡¯t. My left is hurt but not my right hand. There¡¯s no problem with it. If you let me rest at home and not let me do a thing, I¡¯ll feel terribly bored.¡±

    Yan Beicheng frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t people say that you need a hundred days to rest if you hurt your muscles or bones? I¡¯ve given you fewer days than that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Lin Chu looked up from within his arms with a disagreeing look. Her gaze fell on his slightly pressed lips.

    She lifted her right hand and gently rubbed his chin to rx his tight muscles there. She quickly kissed him gently on his slightly stern, thin lips. ¡°Let me go to work, please? Wei Zilin is there and my mentor knows I was hurt. He won¡¯t allow me to do anything too tiring.¡±

    Yan Beicheng got soft-hearted following her kiss, he lowered his head and looked at her soulfully for quite a while and finally pouted unwillingly. ¡°Then at least rest a few days at home. Even if your hand is fine, you¡¯ve got to rx after going through such a big shock today.¡±

    Before Lin Chu could say anything, Yan Beicheng held her tighter in his arms. ¡°Just treat it as a way of making me feel better about your condition, okay? What happened today really frightened me. I need you to be at home to feel better. At the very least, give me two days to feel better about things.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Chu did not argue and agreed to rest two days at home.

    Yan Beicheng contacted Wei Zilin directly, this was an easy leave to apply.

    After hanging up with Wei Zilin, Yan Beicheng looked at Lin Chu. He gave it a thought and decided to inform her of his decision. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t over. Lin Yuwen tried to knock you down but lost her baby instead because she did not have good intentions. This is retribution created by her own hands. That was not me. I didn¡¯t retaliate with hate.¡±

    However Lin Yuwen ended up, Lin Chu did not care. She pointed to the cherries on the table and tugged at his hand. ¡°I¡¯d like to eat that.¡±

    Yan Beicheng said nothing but took out a piece of tissue to ce on the palm of his left hand. His right hand picked up the te of cherries and gave them to Lin Chu. He let her spit the pits into his palm.

    Lin Chu chewed on the cherries that were so red that they looked ck, her mouth had turned bright red. ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    Yan Beicheng told her about thewsuit he pped Lin Yuwen with. ¡°When the timees, you would need to bear witness in court.¡±

    Yan Beicheng said as his fingers unknowingly curled the tips of her hair yfully. It was never his intention to send Lin Yuwen to jail. It would be good if hiswsuit would be able to do that, but Lawyer Zhou had analyzed the case for him beforehand. The worst that woulde out of it was Lin Yuwen getting fined.

    There was another reason why he wanted to sue Lin Yuwen with such a serious charge. But he did not dare tell Lin Chu the truth, he was not sure if Lin Chu would think badly of him for doing so.

    No matter what, Lin Chu had to testify in court.

    Lin Chu was not burdened by it and spat out a cherry pit into his palms as she nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to hide the fact that Lin Yuwen tried to knock you down. Even if you didn¡¯t testify, the reporters would still report the story of her trying to knock you down. As for you testifying in court, I¡¯ll do my best to stop the media from reporting about your testimony.¡± Yan Beicheng pinched his eyebrows. The most worrisome thing for him about this was having to involve Lin Chu in it.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not that fragile. Besides, I¡¯ve been in front of the media plenty of times when I was with the Lin family. The Lin family depended on me to build up their reputation. They were always arranging for me to meet the media. As you said, Lin Yuwen¡¯s retribution was by her own hands, and I¡¯m not prepared to let her knock me down for nothing.¡± Lin Chu picked a cherry and stuck it into her mouth. One side of her cheek became puffy from it.

    She held Yan Beicheng¡¯s face with both her hands. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me, don¡¯t feel guilty about implicating me. You are going after Lin Yuwen for my sake. This world doesn¡¯t guarantee one to have everything they desire. If we want to punish Lin Yuwen, we have to give up something. There¡¯s no such thing as allowing us to get away with whatever we want.¡±

    Lin Yuwen lifted her head and kissed him on his chin. ¡°Besides, I believe you will protect me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yan Beicheng smiled as he hugged her tight, and kissed her on the lips.

    ...

    On the second day, Yan Beicheng got someone to deliver a few potential rental addresses to Xu Moyan. Xu Moyan picked a ce and moved in with Zheng Yuntong on the third day.

    Lin Chu might not be able to help them move due to her injury, but she did go out for a meal with both of them.

    While she was at Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong¡¯s house, Zheng Yuntong found the video for the Lin family¡¯s press conference. Lin Yuwen had suffered a miscarriage and was still in the hospital, so she did not attend.

    Besides the Lin family, only Lu Lixin and Zheng Yuntong were present. Lin Chu was on medical leave, so naturally, she did not attend as well.

    Su Changxin was very worried about Lin Yuwen because of her ident and the miscarriage, additionally, there was also thewsuit Yan Beicheng pped on her for intent to murder. She was in a particrly poor state of mind, which made the effects of the press conference even better.

    There was no need for her to make any pretense when she was apologizing. Her pale, haggard face made her look full of regret and remorse. It was a very touching scene. Everyone really thought that she was apologetic as they knew that she was in the wrong.

    As for Lin Zhenghe, he berated his wife and daughter for betraying his trust and not taking good care of Lin Chu. At the same time, he reproached himself for not discovering the problem in time and allowed Lin Chu to suffer for so many years as he did not take good care of her.

    As he admonished himself, he did not forget to stress that he was always busy with work in order to distance himself from the situation.

    As for Cheng Ziming, he sincerely told the story of his love for Lin Yuwen, which had nothing to do with fame and money. It was just that Lin Yuwen happened to be rich, which was all a coincidence. He admitted having let Lin Chu down, but when love came knocking, no one could do anything about it. He added that Lin Yuwen and he had always been apologizing to Lin Chu but Lin Chu never offered them her forgiveness.

    Lin Chu had thought the worse of them, and in addition to her grudge with Lin Yuwen, had always hated them.

    ¡°This is all meaningless. You have no idea how disgusted me and our mentor were when we were watching their acting from the bottom of the stage. This whole family is really sickening. Sanctimonious!¡± Zheng Yuntong said.

    Lin Chu felt it was meaningless too after watching it. So, she turned the video off.

    Lin Mao did not retain much of their reputation, mainly because of Lin Yuwen¡¯s unsessful murder attempt that resulted in her miscarriage. They had dropped rock bottom instead.

    The courts had also decided on a court date, which was two dayster.

    As the defendant, Lin Yuwen was taken into custody.

    Lin Zhenghe was also preparing for what was toe. Thewyers had used the excuse of Lin Yuwen¡¯s poor health to apply for the courts to allow Lin Yuwen to continue staying in the hospital.

    However, Lin Yuwen was in an awkward situation. She no longer needed to stay in the hospital. All she needed was to rest at home. Hospitals would normally not allow patients who had suffered miscarriages such as hers to stay in the hospital for too long.

    The courts rejected thewyer¡¯s appeal after the doctor¡¯s report came out.

    Yan Beicheng had told Lin Chu all these while she was on her way back to Ding City from Xu Moyan¡¯s ce.

    Lin Chu looked at Yan Beicheng. She had a feeling that the results had something to do with Yan Beicheng. With Lin Yuwen¡¯s health condition, it would not be wrong to allow her to continue her stay in the hospital. Of course, it was not wrong for the appeal to be rejected either.

    But it was really decisive of the courts to do so...

    Yan Beicheng sat on the bed and stretched out his long legs as he crossed his feet. He was leaning against the pillow and worked with hisptop ced on his legs.

    When he noticed Lin Chu in the room, he could not concentrate on work in the study. He had to be by her side in order to concentrate on work.

    When he had work to do at night, he no longer did them in his study. He would sit on his bed with Lin Chu apanying him at the side.

    When he was tired of work, he would turn to give her a kiss and be full of energy.

    Yan Beicheng could no longer focus on work when he felt Lin Chu¡¯s gaze on him.

    He put aside his documents and turned to her while she was watching him in a daze. He gave her a quick peck on the lips. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Lin Chu thought about it. It did not seem like something really worth knowing the truth about, so she shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to look at you.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s suddenly had a hungry look in his eyes while staring at her. He closed hisptop and pushed her down in a hold. He kissed her furiously.

    ¡°My... My hand is hurt!¡± Lin Chu held up her left hand.

    Yan Beicheng carefully pulled her right hand. ¡°It¡¯s not disturbing anything. Who allowed you to seduce me with your gaze?¡±

    Lin Chu was kissed breathless by him. ¡°I¡¯m looking at you normally. I¡¯m not seducing you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seducing me when you look at me,¡± Yan Beicheng said and pulled down her waistband without hesitation.

    ¡°Master Yan, Old Master Yan, and Old Lady Yan, as well as Second Master Yan and his family are here,¡± Aunt Zhuang¡¯s voice called from outside the bedroom door.

    Lin Chu quickly pulled up her pajama pants. ¡°Get up quickly.¡±

    ¡°What are they doing here sote at night? They should be sleeping at home.¡± Yan Beicheng clenched his teeth and squeezed over towards Lin Chu. He was not willing to get up. He nced at the clock on the bedside table. It was actually only 8 pm.

    ¡°Go downstairs quickly. We can¡¯t let grandpa and grandma wait that long,¡± Lin Chu said. She suddenly realized that she was unable to pull her pants up. She lowered her head and saw that his hands had not moved away from there.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu blushed bright red. This was too enticing. She moved a little in an attempt to slide out of her pants.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Yan Beicheng lowered his head and buried his face into her neck quite a while before taking a deep breath. He suddenly flipped over andid t beside Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu lowered her eyes and saw his ¡®standing ovation¡¯. She quickly averted her eyes.

    ¡°You can go down first. I¡¯ll join you in a while,¡± Yan Beicheng said while dissatisfied with not getting what he wanted, he reached over to give her another passionate kiss.

    He mumbled aint, ¡°They¡¯re real troublemakers.¡±

    Lin Chu held back herugh. She did not dare think about if he would choose to let his ¡®reaction¡¯ calm down or solve it ¡®by hand¡¯. She quickly tidied herself and went to the mirror to make sure she looked okay before heading down to the living room.

    Yan Ningbai was teasing Chu Xi with a cheese slice in the shape of a bone. Chu Xi¡¯s four short little legs tried jumping as high as it could but still could not get to the cheese in Yan Ningbai¡¯s hands. In the end, it stood on its hind legs helplessly and put its front paws together and prayed to Yan Ningbai. Yan Ningbai was so tickled by it, he gave it the cheese slice.

    Lin Chu blushed as she called out to the elders. Old Lady Yan took a look and knew that they hade to visit at the wrong time.

    It was too early for these two youngsters to...

    Old Lady Yan coughed and quickly pulled Lin Chu over to her. ¡°My child, I heard that you got hurt. We came over to visit you. There are still some tonics at home that I¡¯ve brought over for you. Let me quickly take a look at your hand.¡±

    Old Lady Yan felt much better after seeing that Lin Chu¡¯s wound was not serious. ¡°Luckily only your wrist were hurt. All is well, all is well. That Lin Yuwen is too much! It really scared us when we heard it. Cheng¡¯er told us about suing her. We can¡¯t let her get away with this so easily.¡±

    ¡°My older brother personally went to the courts yesterday and sat in the office of the presiding judge. He did not say a word. All he did was sit there angrily and he scared the judge. In the end, he could not take it and gave the order to reject Lin Yuwen¡¯s appeal to continue staying in the hospital. It took a lot of coaxing to finally get rid of older brother,¡± Yan Huaianughed as he said gently.

    Old Master Yan went to the courthouse and it was like he was a statue of Buddha. Word had got out to the Lord Justice. Old Master Yan went straight towards the office of the case¡¯s presiding judge and sat there stubbornly. He even called Aunt Chen at home, right in front of the presiding judge, asking her to deliver his lunch through his driver, Xiao Deng.

    The presiding judge did not dare to really allow Old Master Yan to eat his lunch box there. Besides, he had not even had his own lunch and could not leave Old Master Yan in the office while he left for his meal.

    Unfortunately, he could not berate this old gentleman nor could he advise him. The only thing he could do was to coax him.

    In the end, he could only give in to Old Master Yan¡¯s request. Only then, did Old Master Yan leave his office smiling all the way.

    Lin Chu finally understood this was not the doing of Yan Beicheng. It was because of Old Master Yan.

    Lin Chu did not know what to say. She was really touched. These two elders came to help with this minor situation of hers. Yan Beicheng had told her once that Old Master Yan no longer involved himself in anything. Even though he still had hiswork of people, he did not utilize them unless necessary.

    This time, he had taken matters in his own hands for her sake.

    Lin Chu started to sniffle as her voice went a little scratchy, ¡°Grandpa, grandma, you¡¯re doing all this for me. Thank you.¡±

    She never imagined Yan Beicheng¡¯s grandparents to be such adorable people.

    Before she met them, she had thought of them to be strict people. The Yan family was, after all, a family that came from a long line. They must have high standards and conducted themselves in a strict sense.

    When she had followed Yan Beicheng back to the old mansion on the second day of the lunar new year, Old Master Yan did not say much. From Old Lady Yan¡¯s description, she had understood that Old Master Yan acted like a stern man, but he was, in fact, very soft-hearted. From what she has seen now, he was an upright man through and through.

    Old Lady Yan was just like a little child.

    The two elders did not mention anything about her background and still, they treated her so kindly. They did not mind her being together with Yan Beicheng. It was something that she had never expected.

    Even though she did not see the Lin family much but when she was younger and still staying with the Lin family, she could tell from the Lin family¡¯s conversations that rich people were very particr about matching statuses. Even the Lin family was particr about it, what more reputable and richer families?

    She had never imagined that Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan would have such a nonchnt attitude towards this. They had even taken the time to personally handle her situation.

    Old Lady Yan rubbed Lin Chu¡¯s head. ¡°Sigh, aren¡¯t you a silly child? It¡¯s not something that major at all. Your grandpa has nothing to do at home anyway. All he does is walk around in front of me, and it¡¯s making me dizzy. Finally, he has an opportunity to show off his versatility, of course he should take the chance to unt it. He was getting bored at home, anyway.¡±

    As she said this, Yan Beicheng came down. He had changed his pants. Lin Chu knew immediately what had happened.

    Chu Xi was letting Yan Ningbai rubbed its tummy when it rolled over and stood up. It especially went over to Yan Beicheng in an attempt to get into his good books by rubbing itself at his legs. It rolled over and showed Yan Beicheng it¡¯s fat, little pink tummy. It wanted Yan Beicheng to give it a rub.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his eyes to re at it. He silently crossed it and continued forward, but Chu Xi rolled over again and ran over to Yan Beicheng with its short, little legs andid down to show its tummy once more.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha! Chu Xi, Chu Xi, have a little backbone! Come over here, let your granduncle give you a rub,¡± Yan Ningbai waved Chu Xi over.

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    Dear son, have you ever asked us if you were allowed to treat Chu Xi as your grandnephew?

    Chu Xi realized that Yan Beicheng would not be giving it a tummy rub and rushed towards Yan Ningbai. It did not even stop and plonked right in front of Yan Ningbai. Its doggy head hit the floor but it did not hurt. Its paws went up in the air as it waited for Yan Ningbai to rub its tummy.

    Old Lady Yan was tickled by this. ¡°This little fellow understands our words!¡±

    ¡°Does Chu Xi look a little bigger than thest time we saw it?¡± Yu Zi asked.

    Lin Chu nodded. ¡°Chu Xi is from a pedigree ofrge dogs. It¡¯s growing fast.¡±

    It was as if Chu Xi knew they were talking about it. It looked up at them and then looked back again. It was sofortable with Yan Ningbai rubbing its tummy, its legs thumping away as it enjoyed it.

    ...

    Lin Chu left for work the next day. The wholepany had found out about everything as it was such big news, coupled with Lin Chu¡¯s two days off.

    When Lin Chu reached the office, many of her colleagues hade over to show their concern. She was surrounded continually by people.

    It was only when work hours began that everyone went back to their posts. Only then, did Lu Lixin and Zheng Yuntong had the opportunity to ask about her condition.

    Less than half an hour before lunchtime, Lin Chu received a call from reception informing her that Su Changxin was here to see her.

    Lin Chu frowned. Su Changxin must be here because of Lin Yuwen.

    Either she would shout at her for causing Lin Yuwen¡¯s miscarriage andnding her in a weak state at the hospital, or she was going to confront her about Lin Yuwen¡¯swsuit and get her to withdraw it while taking the opportunity to give her a scolding.

    If she could guess the oue of the meeting, there was no point in making herself go through Su Changxin¡¯s scolding, so she told the receptionist, ¡°Tell her that I¡¯m on leave and away from work.¡±

    The receptionist heard her and hung up. She looked at Su Changxin, who was sitting at a nearby sofa and informed her politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I gave a call to the Public Rtions Department and they told me that Miss Lin is off and did note to work.¡±

    Su Changxin¡¯s eyes narrowed. The receptionist knew that she was here to see Lin Chu, her reactions did not reflect the fact that Lin Chu was not at work.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Changxin smiled sardonically and replied in a sarcastic tone. She took another look at the receptionist and left through the door. She did not go away, however, and stood by the door to wait.

    Judging by the reaction of that receptionist, she knew that Lin Chu was at work today. Do not even think about lying to her!

    There were 20 minutes to go until lunchtime. Lin Chu would definitelye out for lunch.

    She could afford to wait 20 minutes.

    Su Changxin looked at her phone irritably. The receptionist was not aware of the situation and made a call to Lin Chu to inform her that Su Changsxin has left. Lin Chu thanked her.

    After taking care of the Lin Mao project, Lin Chu¡¯s team was less busy. There was no need for overtime during lunch hour, so Lin Chu went for lunch with Zheng Yuntong.

    As Lin Chu¡¯s wrist was hurt, they decided to have something light and chose a Jiangsu and Zhejiang restaurant near the office.

    When it was lunchtime, there were a lot of office employees downstairs, which made the entrance look really busy.

    When Lin Chu passed by the receptionist, she went to say hello and thanked her once again.

    ¡°Miss Lin,¡± a young man called out. He had a clean look and seemed to be about the same age as Lin Chu.

    He had a purple thermos in his hands. Lin Chu looked over and recognized him. He was the driver from the old mansion, Xiao Deng.

    ¡°This is rib soup boiled by Aunt Chen. Old Lady Yan asked me to bring it over to you. Old Lady Yan said for you to drink this during lunch for nutrition. The weather¡¯s cold now, you¡¯ll feel warmer after drinking this. More care has been taken for the ingredients here than hotels,¡± said Xiao Deng.

    This rib soup did not just contain pure pork ribs, but there were many tonics in it that was good for women. Xiao Deng was not aware of this but he did know that there was many good stuff in there.

    ¡°Thank you. Thank you for making the run here. You haven¡¯t had lunch, right? Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Lin Chu smiled as she took the thermos.

    Xiao Deng immediately waved no with his hands. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Aunt Chen made food for me. I¡¯ll eat back at the mansion.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded and did not insist.

    Xiao Deng was about to take his leave when a sarcastic female voice called from the side, ¡°So,nding Yan Beicheng is not enough, you¡¯ve even set your eyes on this man. Lin Chu, you¡¯re really something! You want delicacies, and even vegetables and tofu. I had no idea you have such a mixed palette.¡±

    Lin Chu and Xiao Deng looked over and saw Su Changxin striding over.

    The expression on the receptionist¡¯s face changed. She saw her leave just now, why was she still here?!

    ¡°I always knew you were shameless but I had no idea there was no limit to it. So, you think you have so much charm, which is why you¡¯re enjoying the attention of someone wooing you while being with Yan Beicheng? Does Yan Beicheng know how shameless you are?¡± Su Changxin said condescendingly, her words were especially terrible to listen to.

    Lin Chu thought this was such a joke. She really wanted to ask, ¡®Madam Su, does Lin Zhenghe knows how brainless you are?¡¯

    Xiao Deng looked nkly at Lin Chu. ¡°This is...?¡±

    ¡°Why, don¡¯t you know she has a boyfriend? Lin Chu, I see now that you rejected Yang Zhiyuan not because he did not earn enough, it was because he was old! Now that you have such a young thing after you, it must feel good, doesn¡¯t it? One man is not enough for you, is it?¡± Su Changxin said sarcastically as sheughed coldly.

    ¡°Madam Su, you are a public figure, how can you such dirty words? Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?¡± Lin Chu replied coldly. Su Changxin¡¯s words were low and disgusting.

    She exhaled to calm down and turned to Xiao Deng. ¡°This is Su Changxin, Madam Su, Lin Yuwen¡¯s mother.¡±

    Xiao Deng understood immediately when he heard the name.

    Xu Changxin¡¯s words had angered him. Now he would not need to stand on ceremony and said in a grim voice, ¡°Madam Su, I am the driver for the two elders of the Yan family. Old Lady Yan instructed me to bring this soup to Miss Lin. It has nothing to do with the kind of dirty dealings Madam Su is describing. From what I know, Lin Mao may be apany of a middle scale but it is still a listedpany. People are aware of it. I had not expected Madam Su to be so tactless with words. I¡¯m just a nobody. Your insults don¡¯t really affect me. As for your words to Miss Lin, I will repeat them exactly to Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan.¡±

    Xiao Deng was too humble in dering himself a nobody. He may be just a driver, but one would need to take a good look at whose driver he was. The two elders of the Yan family only spent their time having fun with people they get along with and usually do not appear in front of most people. Many do not have the chance to meet the two elders of the Yan family, in turn, they have tried to get on the good side of Xiao Deng.

    One could say that Su Changxin could not afford to even offend a driver of theirs.

    Su Changxin was only thinking about scolding Lin Chu and did not think much. Now that her brain was starting to work, she immediately realized her mistake and she turned pale.

    Su Changxin became nervous after hearing Xiao Deng¡¯s words. But she was facing many of Lin Chu¡¯s colleagues in Lin Yi who were out for lunch. So, she stood her ground and refused to back down on her words.

    Even though Yan Beicheng liked Lin Chu, but it might not be the same with the two elders of the Yan family.

    She looked at the thermos in Lin Chu¡¯s hands. She had heard that the two elders of the Yan family doted on Yan Beicheng very much. It must be because of Yan Beicheng that they had to show concern for Lin Chu¡¯s wounded hand.

    They may actually look down on Lin Chu. Otherwise, they would not have just sent a driver over. It was obvious that Lin Chu was not important to them.

    At their level, they would be looking at matching statuses. The Yan family belonged to a long line of an old family. The older the family line, the more traditional they were. Tradition was imprinted in their genes, it was not easy to change.

    Which other families would be like the Qi family? That was an exception.

    Besides, the Qi family granddaughters-inw were different. One was a family friend of the Qi family before her family went bankrupt. The other had a grandfather who was an academician who was treated as a national treasure. Ordinary rich families could notpare to his reputation.

    She did not believe that the two elders of the Yan family did not mind Lin Chu at all!

    No one was sure if she thought it was logical reasoning or was sheforting herself with her thoughts. Su Changxin had actually managed to convince herself about her guess.

    She decided to ignore Xiao Deng. His words just now had brought her down, so she tried to maintain her calm and change the topic of conversation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were off and not at work?¡±

    She did not expect Lin Chu not to be embarrassed, instead, she said coldly, ¡°Madam Su, do you need me to spell it out so clearly? I just don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Su Changxin did not expect Lin Chu to be so straightforward. She did not even give her a shred of dignity. She put up her hands in an attempt to hit her, just like when she was young.

    Lin Chu at that time never retaliated when she was hit or scolded.

    However, she had forgotten that not only Lin Chu was no longer that weak little child, she was no longer a child that she was allowed to lose her temper with.

    She was stopped before the pnded on Lin Chu. Xiao Deng caught her wrist and threw it aside coldly. Su Changxin lost her bnce and stepped back precariously. She tried to steady herself.

    ¡°This is not a ce for shrews toe screaming at people or to hit out at others when there is an argument. Madam Su, please do remember your ce,¡± Lin Chu said coldly.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Are you showing off to me now that you¡¯re the daughter-inw of the Yan family?¡± Su Changxin was raging with nowhere to let off steam, she was trembling with anger.

    Zheng Yuntong quietly went to the receptionist. ¡°Get security here now.¡±

    Lin Chu did not n to bother with her much longer. She saw Zheng Yuntong return and asked Zheng Yuntong to leave together.

    Su Changxin quickly pulled her hand. No one knew if she did it on purpose but she caught hold of Lin Chu¡¯s wounded left hand. She was afraid that Lin Chu would run off, so she held on tightly.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face turned pale. It hurt so much that she went bent and wanted to wrench her hand away. Su Changxin saw this. If she did it by ident before this, well, it was on purpose now. She held on even tighter to Lin Chu¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Lin Chu, I want you to withdraw thewsuit!¡± Su Changxin revealed her reason to be here.

    Xiao Deng¡¯s expression changed and he rushed up towards Su Changxin to grab her wrists. Su Changxin screamed in pain and had to let go of Lin Chu.

    ¡°How are you?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked worriedly.

    Lin Chu shook her head, there was no color on her face. Her wrist was getting better. It would not hurt if no one touched it, but because of Su Changxin¡¯s doing, it hurt really badly now, even though no one was touching it.

    Xiao Deng flung Su Changxin aside. This time, he was careful and shielded Lin Chu¡¯s front.

    Lin Chu appeared halfway from behind Xiao Deng and looked coldly at Su Changxin. ¡°Based on your attitude alone, I won¡¯t withdraw thewsuit. It was Lin Yuwen who tried to knock me down. If it wasn¡¯t for my colleagues who pulled me away, I might be dead now. If that was the case, Lin Yuwen would not be just facing a charge of intent to murder, it would be a direct charge of murder. She won¡¯t even be able to dream about leaving prison. With such an evil intent, how can I withdraw thewsuit? This time, I must teach her lesson, so she won¡¯t do anything so brash again. Madam Su, since you do not know how to teach your daughter, then let reality educate her. The world does not revolve around her. You have to pay for murder, even hurting people would require you to pay the price!¡±

    Su Chengxin¡¯s eyes went red with rage. ¡°Then what about the gratitude for bringing you up? You¡¯re not repaying them? We¡¯ve brought you up for nothing. You¡¯re being ungrateful for sending our daughter to jail. I want everyone here and the Yan family to know that you are someone who repays our kindness with ingratitude!¡±

    ¡°Madam Su, is it necessary for you to hang your dirty linen in public? Do you really want to describe as me as repaying your kindness with ingratitude when you know very well what kind of life I had led in the Lin family? When you beat me until I contracted fever, when you beat me until I was hospitalized, when it was snowing and you made me stand in the courtyard with only a pair of slippers in the snow from afternoon until midnight, it was all because the heavens took care of me that I did not die in those situations. I was adopted by you, my life was not sold to you. Was it not enough that I¡¯ve suffered all those years?¡± Lin Chu did not feel sad when revealing these. She was not angry either. She sounded like she was talking about a normal situation but her face was cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to pay for murder? Doesn¡¯t one need to be punished for hurting another? Lin Yuwen was reckless, she wanted to take my life. Why should I forgive her and withdraw thewsuit?¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t dead, aren¡¯t you?¡± Su Changxin screamed.

    Everyone around took a sharp breath. They did not expect Su Changxin to say those words shamelessly.

    Lin Chu was their colleague, they would have stood on Lin Chu¡¯s side as they knew her. But after hearing Su Changxin¡¯s words, they had a worse impression of the Lin family.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re fine and have only hurt your wrist, why should my daughter suffer? Her body is so weak now. Now is the time for her to be nursed back to health, but she has to... has to...¡± Su Changxin¡¯s eyes turned red as she spoke.

    Was prison a ce fit for human beings?

    She was terrified that Lin Yuwen would go in looking well, and leave fallen apart.

    Lin Chu was so angry sheughed sardonically. ¡°If I¡¯m dead, Lin Yuwen would really need to pay with her life. Begging anybody would be useless for you then. You wouldn¡¯t have the time toe pointing me in the face and screaming.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong was still mumbling about how security was taking so long.

    As there were many people using the elevator in the afternoon, security could note upstairs quickly. Finally, they reached them.

    They saw a group of people in a circle with Su Changxin screaming and shouting in the middle. Zheng Yuntong quickly pointed at Su Changixn and said, ¡°Take her away, quick! She¡¯s not from ourpany, she¡¯s here to make trouble. How did you guys do your jobs? You allowed some random person toe in here. Remember this person¡¯s face and don¡¯t let her in the next time.¡±

    ¡°Which bitch is this who dares to say this to me?!¡± Su Changxin was raging mad. A small-timer had actually dared to talk about her that way!

    The security guard had a headache hearing the words. It looked like Su Changxin was really a crazy woman here to create trouble.

    They did not say another word and dragged her out.

    ¡°Let me go! You should let me go! Lin Chu, withdraw thewsuit! How can you be so ungrateful to our family? You are a bad-hearted person who deserves to die! You should have died!¡± Su Changxin screamed. She had lost all self-restraint.

    When she first came in, she was wearing a good-looking ensemble and her hair was tied up elegantly. Now that she was being dragged away by security, her clothes were rumpled up and her elegant hairstyle came loose as strands of hair fell down her face, making her look disheveled.

 Chapter 115 - Who Is This Brat, And Why Is He Out Annoying Others?

    Chapter 115: Who Is This Brat, And Why Is He Out Annoying Others?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Changxin did not have time for this, it was insane. She was not afraid that Lin Chu wanted to sue Lin Yuwen. As thewyer had said, in this case, Lin Yuwen would be the one ultimately found guilty. There was a high probability that she would only be fined for indemnity. The chances for imprisonment were low. After all, the case was not well-defined. It might have been intentional murder or intentional wounding.

    She was more worried that Lin Yuwen was not even fully healed, yet she had been taken into custody. In spite of the fact that the Lin family had bribed the detention center to take care of her, to not let Lin Yuwen get bullied. Still, it was not a hundred percent guarantee.

    Even though she would not be bullied, it would be hard for her to eat and sleep well. It would be hard for her to recover in there.

    Letting Lin Yuwen endure hardships in there, it was as if her heart was torn out and twisted into strands!

    Since Su Changxin was kicked out of the building by the security guards, she stopped caring, as she was unable to anyway.

    Su Changxin panted as she sorted out her clothes and hair. She realized everyone around was watching the scene, and it made her feel embarrassed.

    She pursed her lips, feigned a calm expression on her face and nonchntly went inside the car. Yet, she stayed there unmoved.

    She was waiting there, was Lin Chu not supposed to leave for a meal? She was kicked out, but if she confronted Lin Chu here then the result would have been different! The security guard was able to kick her out of thepany, but not from the street. They could not have driven her out of there!

    When the time came and the news spread, Lin Chu had driven people out as well. Hence, she was no better than anyone.

    She could not bring herself to care much now, her daughter was about to get herself into trouble. Who would care about reputation!

    Upstairs, Lin Chu frowned as she thought, she then called the security guard and asked whether or not Su Changxin had left.

    ¡°She went inside her car and hadn¡¯t moved, the car¡¯s still parked by the roadside near the entrance.¡± The security guard said.

    Lin Chu hung up the phone. Zheng Yuntong was still worried and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your wrist? Let¡¯s go back to the hospital and have it re-examined?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, the pain subsided.¡± Lin Chu replied, her wrist was already stered. A while ago Su Changxin grabbed and pulled it, causing just a little bit of pain.

    Zheng Yuntong went and looked down the window. ¡°Which car is Su Changxin¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s the white one.¡± Lin Chu came over as she pointed at one of the cars by the roadside.

    At this time there was only one white color sedan by the roadside downstairs, it was easy to identify.

    Zheng Yuntong then continued, ¡°How about we call for delivery, judging by the current situation, it seems like she¡¯s nning to block you if you go down.¡±

    Lin Chu had seen through Su Changxin¡¯s strategy as well and agreed to call for delivery.

    As they were about to call for delivery, they received a call from Yan Beicheng. Once the call was picked up, he immediately asked, ¡°I just received a call from Xiao Deng that Su Changxin went there and harassed you, how¡¯re you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, everyone¡¯s here helping out.¡± Lin Chu said, ¡°Xiao Deng¡¯s here as well, so nothing will go wrong. Yuntong and I were thinking of going out and getting Jiangsu and Zhejiang cuisine, but Su Changxin¡¯s waiting downstairs. We can¡¯t get out now, so we¡¯re nning to call for delivery.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll ask Sheng Yue to send it to you immediately. It¡¯d take who knows how long for the delivery to arrive if you call. By that time, lunchtime will probably be over.¡± Yan Beicheng said as he put aside the documents at hand to concentrate on talking with Lin Chu. ¡°Sheng Yue¡¯s not far from Lin Yi anyway. You¡¯re hurt now, and I¡¯m not at ease if you¡¯d just simply call for any delivery. Who knows what¡¯s in the ingredients and the amount of oil.¡±

    Zuo Qiu guessed that Yan Beicheng would not hang up his phone even after half an hour of talking. He looked at the time, and after getting the hint from Yan Beicheng, he allowed the supervisors to leave first.

    The supervisors sneaked a nce at Yan Beicheng. This person started talking on his phone with his girlfriend andpletely disregarded them. They were the ones that felt awkward from the situation now.

    When they were in the meeting, Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression was as serious as ever. As long as he was working, the atmosphere would be particrly suppressed and they did not dare to impose on him. Everything was said in a cautious and solemn tone, they just could not help but shiver in his presence.

    Once Zuo Qiu received a call and spoke a word or two to Yan Beicheng, his expression grew darker. It was frightening and intimidating, they could not help but stay seated.

    Afterward, as Yan Beicheng was making a call, his expression stayed dark. Though, as soon as the other party picked up the phone, Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression grew as gentle as the spring wind. The warmness was almost blinding to them.

    The all-around difference in treatment was so big, it made the supervisors felt bitter.

    Lin Chu heard the other background noises from the other side of the phone, she frowned and sat down on her seat. She slightly turned her chair and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not on your break yet?¡±

    ¡°I was in a meeting,¡± Yan Beicheng replied truthfully as he looked at the door and saw Zuo Qiu had left, and closed the door behind him. Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice became gentler.

    A low and purely maic voice that was already pleasant to the ear, now quiet and soft was directly transmitted through Lin Chu¡¯s mobile phone that was pressed up against her ears. Lin Chu¡¯s ear then started to turn numb and red from it.

    Lin Chu¡¯s whole face grew red, she then sneaked a nce at Zheng Yuntong. Zheng Yuntong was by the window sill, pretending to look out at the scenery.

    Lin Chu then said in a lower volume, ¡°It¡¯s quitete now, and you haven¡¯t taken your meal. You¡¯re calling me up and nagging me, yet you¡¯re not paying attention to yourself.¡±

    Yan Beichengughed softly, as if he enjoyed her condemnation. ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll eat right away.¡±

    Lin Chu thought about it and was not convinced. She knew how busy he was and was afraid that he would start getting busy and forget about it. ¡°You need to get your meal now, and as you¡¯re eating take a picture and let me see it. Then, I¡¯ll not worry anymore.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes were crinkled, and his pupils grew gentle akin to smudged ink.

    After hanging up the phone, he personally called Sheng Yue and ordered some light and delicious dishes. He asked for them to be delivered in the shortest amount of time. He then called Lawyer Zhou and afterward called Zuo Qiu over to eat the meal.

    Lin Chu hung up the phone, she had originally lost her appetite due to the ruckus caused by Su Changxin. Even though she was not that angry, she was annoyed about it. However, after talking on the phone with Yan Beicheng, her annoyance disappeared instantly.

    She then found Old Lady Yan¡¯s phone number from the address book and proceeded to dial it.

    She initially wanted to wait for her state of mind to calm down before calling. Now that it was better, she was scared Old Lady Yan would be worried, so she quickly gave her a call.

    The phone only rang twice and Old Lady Yan picked up right away. ¡°Lin Chu, I was just calling you but I couldn¡¯t get through because you¡¯re engaged on other calls.¡±

    ¡°Just now Beicheng was on the phone with me, and we talked for a while,¡± Lin Chu exined, ¡°Once he hung up, I called you right after.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I heard from Xiao Deng that Su Changxin went over to look for you?¡± Old Lady Yan asked, her voice was worried.

    ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t worry, nothing happened,¡± Lin Chu said.

    ¡°Let Cheng¡¯er handle this matter, you don¡¯t have to worry about it,¡± Old Lady Yan said straightforwardly as she waved her hand.

    She was at the age where her breakfast was taken early, and around half-past eleven, she would have finished her lunch. Currently, she was enjoying her tea as she peeled nuts. She chewed it in her mouth, making crackling and crunching sound. ¡°That bone soup, drink up while you can. I specifically asked Xiao Chen to throw in a lot of ingredients good for women. It¡¯ll warm you up.¡±

    Lin Chu then agreed one after another.

    Sheng Yue¡¯s delivery came in a jiffy, and it did note in an ordinary takeout container. It came with Sheng Yue¡¯s bowls and tes for heat preservation. Yan Beicheng said before, those takeout containers were said to be able to handle high temperature, but who could actually confirm this, what if it was no good? They would be fine for others to use, but not for Lin Chu.

    When the general manager heard this, he thought that Yan Beicheng actually had the potential to be an unscrupulous businessman.

    ...

    Su Changxin was still waiting downstairs, and Lin Chu had note out. She had no other ideas aside from looking for Lin Chu, she had no clue who else she could look for.

    Just as she was thinking whether or not she should wait until Lin Chu left work at night, she had not noticed a Mercedes Benz that was parked in the vacant space few spaces behind her.

    Her car window was knocked a few times, Su Changxin turned and realized a police car was parked right beside hers. A uniformed police officer then came down from the car.

    Su Changxin frowned, she lowered her window down. She had not said a word yet, the police officer then showed his ID and proceeded to say, ¡°Madam, please step out of the car.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Su Changxin asked impolitely, ¡°We¡¯re allowed to park here. Moreover, you¡¯re not the traffic police.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one that reported you. Ms. Su, you¡¯ve harassed my client, and caused a great disturbance to my client.¡± Lawyer Zhou¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Madam, pleasee with us,¡± the policeman said officially.

    Su Changxin was brought to the police station to be lectured. The news was then leaked from an unknown source, reaching the media.

    When Su Chang left the station, she was surrounded by reporters. Microphones, voice recorders, and the cameras were all held up against her face. She was even hit a couple of times on her face by camera¡¯s lens and it hurt.

    At night, Lin Chu watched the video of Su Changxining out of the police station online. Su Changxin did not think that she would be surrounded by so many reporters at the entrance of the police station. She could not leave even if she wanted to.

    Facing the blunt questions from the reporters, Su Changxin was unable to hold herself back. Finally, she could not keep quiet any further and at the end of her rope, she began to cry out, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    The whole scene was chaotic, Su Changxin¡¯s fierce and distorted face became the focal point of the camera¡¯s shot from time to time. It made the scene particrly embarrassing.

    ...

    Lin Yuwen had no clue how she reached this stage in her life. She was a grand, rich youngdy, yet unexpectedly she had to be detained with these people of all kinds. Moreover, she had to clean up with these people.

    Ever since she was born, she had never done this before!

    This was all due to the Lin Family¡¯s connection as well, that she would be given maximumfort while she was in there. They spared her the heavy work, only light chores that included wiping the window sills, table and chairs.

    Using only her thumb and forefinger to pinch up the corner of the dirty rag, she started to work unwillingly. She looked at the quite robust woman beside her, then said in an arrogant tone, ¡°Help me do my chores, and I¡¯ll give you 200 Yuan.¡±

    Lin Yuwen¡¯s manner of speaking was terrible, and her expression was obvious that she was looking down on her.

    The robust woman looked over and mmed the mop to the ground fiercely. ¡°What¡¯s the point of acting so arrogantly to us while you¡¯re in here?!¡±

    Lin Yuwen¡¯splexion changed as she got slightly tense. She was not bullying anyone and even offered money for work. Why was this woman so discontent?

    ¡°I can¡¯t do these chores, and you can¡¯t make money while you¡¯re here. I¡¯m giving you a chance, why can¡¯t you recognize my good intentions!¡± Lin Yuwen looked in revulsion at the robust woman that was walking towards her.

    ¡°F*ck, you really think you¡¯re someone special! You can¡¯t do it?¡± The robust woman suddenly lifted the stic red bucket that was near Lin Yuwen¡¯s leg and proceeded to dump it down Lin Yuwen¡¯s head. Then, she mmed the bucket to the ground. ¡°200 Yuan was it? You¡¯re calling me a beggar! Who wants to willingly do manualbor for you, we¡¯re all in custody together. Who do you think you¡¯re showing off for?!¡±

    Lin Yuwen shouted sharply, as it was cold from the inside out. It was winter and the detention center would not be so kind as to give warm water for them to work with. The water was cold as ice, adding to the cold winter air, the bucket of water that could pierce through bones was then poured down on her. Lin Yuwen started shivering from the cold, her already illplexion turned paler and her lips turned purple.

    She took a step forward, then out of nowhere a leg was stretched out at her ankle.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Yuwen shouted as a loud thump was heard, her whole body fell onto the puddle of water.

    The robust woman kicked her once, and someone shouted, ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±

    They immediately dispersed and each did their work as if nothing had happened.

    When the police officers came over, they looked around and lifted Lin Yuwen. They asked what was going on, and no one answered.

    Lin Yuwen pointed at the robust woman and said, ¡°It¡¯s her, she poured water on me and someone kicked me!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do that, I¡¯ve been mopping the floor. She stumbled all on her own and spilled the water, now she¡¯s ming me.¡± The robust woman said.

    The others then echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, she did that to herself. No one else was involved.¡±

    ¡°She even tried to give money to Ms. Lili, so Ms. Lili would do her chores for her.¡±

    In the end, the matter was settled inconclusively. Lin Yuwen not only failed to find justice, but she was also reprimanded. However, since the Lin Family had bribed the officers in the first ce she was not treated harshly. Lin Yuwen was then sent to her cell.

    During leisure time in the evening, Lin Yuwen¡¯s door was suddenly kicked open. Lin Yuwen was drenched with cold water in the morning and now her eyelids felt heavy, she knew that she was definitely sick.

    Just as she opened her eyelids, she was pulled down by her hair and fell down her bed.

    ¡°Ah! What¡¯re you guys doing!¡± Lin Yuwen shrieked.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold, the quilts aren¡¯t enough!¡± After finishing the sentences, several of them took away her quilt and bed.

    Another person looked across her table and opened the drawer, her gaze avariciously brightened up. ¡°Oh, so many good treats! There¡¯s even a ready-to-eat bird¡¯s nest!¡±

    The woman said nothing more and pulled out her whole drawer, and took the drawer with her.

    ¡°You guys¡ª you guys give it back! Give me back everything!¡± Lin Yuwen screamed as shey on top of the cold floor, crawling towards the door, yet everyone had already left.

    She was getting weaker and out of energy. The floor was so cold that she was able to feel it piercing in her bones. She wanted to get up but was unable to. Helplessly, she fell asleep and in the end, it was her prison mate that came back and saw that she fainted on the floor. She then brought her to the infirmary.

    ...

    On the day of the court session, Yan Huaian and Yu Zi both came to attend. The two elders were old, Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng asked them to not bothering.

    The Lin Family were unreasonable, Lin Zhenghe would probablye over with that thick-skin of his to demand something from the two elders. Perhaps Su Changxin will even cause a scene, it would be inappropriate for the two elders to watch.

    Although Yan Ningbai was on school break, Yan Huaian and Yu Zi did not bring him along and sent him to the Family Mansion.

    At the entrance of the Family Mansion, Yan Ningbai refused to let go of Yan Huaian¡¯s leg. All his limbs were wrapped around it. ¡°Dad, dad, bring me along with you! I also care about big niece-inw!¡±

    ¡°Stop making trouble, just stay at home. It¡¯s not a yground there. What if the Lin Family went mad and hurt you.¡± Yu Zi finally pulled Yan Ningbai off Yan Huaian¡¯s leg. ¡°Stay at home and listen to your Eldest Uncle and Eldest Auntie, we¡¯ll call back to inform thetest news.¡±

    Yan Huaian then grabbed Yan Ningbai¡¯s back cor and pulled him back into the house. ¡°Look at your Eldest Uncle and Eldest Auntie, they¡¯re patiently waiting for news at home.¡±

    Old Master Yan, ¡°...¡±

    Old Lady Yan, ¡°...¡±

    Could they not bepared to this brat Yan Ningbai?

    Old Lady Yan then took Yan Ningbai into the living room. ¡°We¡¯re also interested in knowing the progress of the matter, so your parents will call us anyway and inform us about the situation. If you¡¯re at home, you¡¯ll soon know everything as well.¡±

    After much coaxing, Yan Ningbai finally stayed behind. Yan Huaian and Yu Zi quickly went to court.

    ...

    Mo Jinxi was on holiday as well, and he was fine in the orphanage. He saw the news regarding Lin Chu¡¯s matter and called her before, he knew she was doing fine.

    The Principal was old and unable to bring him to go and visit Lin Chu, even the old principal found it hard to recognize the roads now if he went out alone.

    When he asked about Lin Chu suing Lin Yuwen, Lin Chu told him not to worry about it. Although Mo Jinxi thought that Lin Chu only said so because she was afraid he would be worried. Hence, Mo Jinxi got even more curious.

    He then brought out his small phone book and found Qi Youxuan¡¯s phone number. He went to the orphanage¡¯s living room and picked up thendline telephone next to the sofa and dialed it.

    Even though the two little guys started quarreling as soon as they meet, but as they quarreled, their rtionship deepened further and they even exchanged their telephone numbers. Of course, Mo Jinxi¡¯s phone number was thendline telephone of the orphanage.

    Yang Ningbai heard this and furtively escaped the elder¡¯s eyes. He sneaked into the backyard, ¡°You¡ª do you wanna go to the court and watch?¡±

    Mo Jinxi¡¯s surprised eyes brightened up. ¡°Can your family take us there?¡±

    ¡°We can go ourselves, we don¡¯t need the family to bring us right? Wait for me, I¡¯lle to the orphanage to get you.¡± Yan Ningbai did not wait for Mo Jinxi¡¯s reply, nor did he wait for Mo Jinxi to reject him, and hung up the phone.

    He sneakily went inside and got his little bag and money he had gotten for New Year. He then shoved his bag inside his down jacket, making himself look like a ball.

    Old Master Yan was watering the flowers near the entrance, while Old Lady Yan was putting the DVD that Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu brought back into the DVD yer to y it.

    Yan Ningbai rushed behind Old Lady Yan and turned his back against Old Master Yan that was watering nts in front of the French window. He then quickly called out, ¡°Eldest Uncle, I¡¯m going out to find my friends!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t run off too far.¡± Old Master Yan said without lifting his head.

    Yan Ningbai then fled quickly, Old Master Yan looked up for a while and looked out the window. He saw Yan Ningbai¡¯s back that was fleeing quickly, he thought that he was just anxious to go out and y, hence he did not pay any further mind.

    Yan Ningbai ran out of the neighborhood and stopped a taxi on the side of the road. He then climbed in and gave the address of the orphanage.

    The driver gave him a strange look, did this kid ran away from home and nned to go to the orphanage to be an orphan?

    The more he thought about it the more curious he gotten. The driver then could not help but look at him from the rearview mirror. Yan Ningbai shifted his little butt and held the backpack on his arms tightly. ¡°I¡ª I have no money. Just because I¡¯m a little kid, doesn¡¯t mean you can rob me! I¡ª I already called the principal of the orphanage, if I¡¯m not there on time, she, she¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    The driver, ¡°...¡±

    Who is this brat, and why is he out annoying others?

    Yan Ningbai was still worried, he moved his eyeballs downward and took out a cellphone from his backpack. He then pretended to poke on the screen twice. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me. I almost reached the orphanage, once I picked Jinxi up I¡¯ll go and look for you guys. Are you asking for the license te number?¡±

    Yan Ningbai then shifted back to the middle and read out word by word of the driver¡¯s ID information that was exhibited on the front passenger seat.

    The driver then looked at the rearview mirror again, ¡°...¡±

    Kid, your cellphone was held upside down.

 Chapter 116 - He Narrowed His Eyes at Lin Chuâ€™s Back; What He Wanted to Do Most Now Was â€¦

    Chapter 116: He Narrowed His Eyes at Lin Chu¡¯s Back; What He Wanted to Do Most Now Was ...

    The driver was wondering which family the chubby kid was from because the rich predominantly lived in this residential area. It was said that even if one was rich, they may not be able to live inside; they must not only be rich but also noble.

    ¡°Kiddo, won¡¯t your family be worried that you¡¯re out here yourself?¡± The driver asked out of kindness. If this would not do, he considered sending the kid to the police station.

    ¡°Uncle, did you not hear what I just told you? I already called my dad and he knows!¡± Yan Ningbai said, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t you bring me somewhere else!¡±

    The driver himself was not certain so he brought Yan Ningai to the orphanage, thinking that he was lucky to meet him. What would happen to this kid if he actually met someone who had a malicious intent?

    ¡°Uncle, do wait here for a while.¡± Yan Ningbai called the orphanage once more. This time, it was Shi Tou who picked up.

    He wanted Shi Tou to pass the phone to Mo Jinxi, letting hime out quickly.

    Mo Jinxi did not expect Yan Ningbai to have such a strong initiative. After telling Shi Tou to cover for him, he ran out while carrying his backpack.

    He saw Yan Ningbai opening the car door of the back seat, beckoning him toe. ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Mo Jinxi looked at his left and right side. As he turned back his head, he was shocked to witness a row of people standing by the window of the living room on the first floor of the orphanage. Gazing carefully, it turned out that Shi Tou, Tian Tian, and others were waving at him!

    Mo Jinxi exhaled a sigh of relief, rubbing his chest where his heart was beating frantically. He scrambled into the car and shut the door.

    Yan Ningbai announced the address of the courthouse.

    The driver felt even stranger now; he kept ncing at Mo Jinxi on the rearview mirror.

    Mo Jinxi was warier than Yan Ningbai, ring at him with vignce with a pair of ck round eyes. ¡°Uncle, why do you keep peeking at me? Don¡¯t you dare think that you can bully someone just because there isn¡¯t any adult around!¡±

    The driver, ¡°...¡±

    He should not have let these two brats get into his car!

    The driver had be smarter; he no longer looked or asked them anything throughout the whole journey. He finally parked his car safe and sound in front of the gate of the courthouse.

    Yan Ningbai studied the number disyed on the fare meter quite a while, took out 100 bucks and gave it to the driver. He also used the calctor in his phone to calcte the change; he was very shrewd with his big eyes darting here and there.

    At this moment, a lot of people were walking towards the court. Both of them followed the crowd and entered; the security guard did not pay much attention to them as he assumed that they were the children of a particr family in the crowd.

    Once they were inside, Yan Ningbai looked for someone to inquire about the location of the trial while tugging Mo Jinxi with him.

    ...

    The trial was about to begin soon when they found it; two small heads sneaked inside through the door.

    Only when Yan Ningbai came inside secretly, he waved his hand to the back. ¡°I just saw big nephew. Let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    Behind him, Mo Jinxi followed.

    The hearts of the two small fellows were beating frantically for it was their first timeing to a solemn ce such as the courthouse. Mo Jinxi was very scared inside but he did not want to show it. He put on a serious look on his face and advanced ahead. His eyes, on the contrary, kept darting both sides, evaluating covertly.

    Yan Ningbai stroked his small stomach. Before running out of the orphanage in secret, he intentionally ate a piece of cheesecake to pluck up his courage.

    ¡°Go.¡± Yan Ningbai dragged Mo Jinxi¡¯s hand, looking askance at him. ¡°You¡¯re afraid?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid!¡± Mo Jinxi showed a cocky look, facing Yan Ningbai with his nostrils red in exaggeration.

    However, while speaking to sound brave, he raised his voice somewhat identally.

    Yan Beicheng, Yan Huaian, and Yu Zi turned around subconsciously upon hearing a kid¡¯s voice.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Huaian stood up slowly. ¡°This brat!¡±

    As he spoke, he walked towards them withrge strides.

    Yan Beicheng followed him. He saw both of them having guilty looks on their faces and asked unsympathetically, ¡°Why have you twoe here?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re worried about big niece-inw!¡± Yan Ningbai said while raising his head. He was still slightly scared, even his palm that was holding Mo Jinxi¡¯s small hand was sweating.

    Mo Jinxi clenched his teeth and stepped forward. ¡°I was the one who called him because I was worried about Chu Chu¡¯s matter. So we decided toe here together.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, I¡¯ll deal with both of you when we return.¡± Yan Beicheng said in a deep voice with his lips pursed and extended his hand towards Mo Jinxi.

    Although Mo Jinxi felt rather ashamed, he still took Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand. He was much more at ease, knowing that an adult was by his side.

    He, however, still puffed up his cheeks and said, ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯t assume that I¡¯m okay with you. You¡¯re still my enemy!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng sneered at him. ¡°I don¡¯t even care about you.¡±

    He, subsequently, led Mo Jinxi back to have a seat.

    Yan Huaian also dragged Yan Ningbai¡¯s tiny chubby hand. He still could not resist himself from hitting his buttocks lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you once we get home.

    When they returned to sit down, Yu Zi pinched Yan Ningbai¡¯s nose with irritation. ¡°Do your Eldest Uncle and Eldest Auntie know that you¡¯ve run out of the house?¡±

    As Yan Ningbai¡¯s eyes turned around, Yu Zi knew what was going on. She went out to call the mansion in an instant and exined the situation. She then called the orphanage, telling the Principal not to worry about Mo Jinxi as he was with them.

    ...

    As the trial began, Lin Yuwen was brought forward and entered the dock. Su Changxin, who sat on the bench located at the other side of the corridor, called out involuntarily, ¡°Yuwen!¡±

    Tears kept trickling down her cheeks. Looking at Lin Yuwen who became very thin, Su Changxin sobbed and rested in Lin Zhenghe¡¯s embrace.

    No one knew exactly what sort of hardships Lin Yuwen was subjected to. As if a void existed beneath her feet, she could not walk properly. Her face was so pale to the extent that no color could be seen; she even looked worse than the day of her abortion.

    The skin on her cheeks had all sunken inwards, her cheekbones were increasingly protruding in an obvious manner, her eye sockets were slightly hollow and shadows surrounded from below.

    The moment Lin Yuwen got out, she turned her head to look for the silhouette of her parents in the gallery. She cried and called out when she saw Lin Zhenghe and Su Changxin, ¡°Dad! Mom! Help me! Help me! I don¡¯t want to go back again. It¡¯s so scary, I don¡¯t want to go back anymore! Help me! Help!¡±

    Su Changxin wanted to say something but she did not dare to speak after she got cut off by someone who said ¡°silence¡± sternly.

    ¡°If the gallery still wants to make a racket, the bailiff will remove you from here!¡± said the judge severely.

    Su Changxin and Lin Yuwen did not dare to speak anymore. Lin Chu sat by the intiff¡¯s table with Lawyer Zhou, dealing with each inquiry and defense made and evidence submitted by both parties.

    Lu Lixin, Zheng Yuntong as well as the car owner from that day were attending the trial as witnesses.

    Lin Yuwen was ultimately convicted with the criminal charge of deliberately inflicting minor injuries and sentenced to put under surveince for a year.

    Su Changxin sighed with relief. In any case, she did not have to be imprisoned anymore.

    After the trial ended, the Lin Family and Cheng Family waited together for Lin Yuwen toe out.

    Su Changxin always thought about how haggard Lin Yuwen looked. As her eyes fumed with anger, she rushed towards Lin Chu when she ran into her at the doorway.

    ¡°Lin Chu, you¡¯ve mistreated my daughter to such an extent. I¡¯m not done with you!¡± Su Changxin shrieked. She waved her hand, wanting to hit her yet Yan Beicheng blocked her as he gripped her wrist forcefully.

    It was so painful that Su Changxin regained a bit of rationality. She fell into Yan Beicheng¡¯s cold gaze that did not contain a slight thread of emotion at once, making her shiver for no reason. Yan Beicheng flung her back roughly; her body could not help but fell backward. Both of her limbs were pping in mid-air, her body was swaying and she was about to fall. Lin Zhenghe, fortunately, caught her on time.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak humannguage, shut up. Don¡¯t go mad here,¡± Yan Beicheng said indifferently.

    ¡°You can¡¯t bully Chu Chu!¡± Mo Jinxi was like an angry little beast; he leaped up, using the strength of his whole body and kicked Su Changxin¡¯s shin ruthlessly.

    Since the front of the shin did not have much flesh and it was where the bone stuck close to the skin, such a kick was excruciating.

    Along with a painful yelp, Su Changxin gazed at a Mo Jinxi with a sinister look.

    ¡°What a poorly raised bastard!¡± Lin Zhenghe lifted up his hand, about to p Mo Jinxi.

    Not only he could not afford offending Yan Beicheng, but also he could not do anything to help her only daughter who was suffering such misfortune. They could not teach Lin Chu ¡ª who they could beat and scold at will in the past ¡ª a lesson because of the rtionship she currently had with Yan Beicheng. Instead, they had to be deferent to her now.

    The increasing hatred had brewed anger; even a bastard who came out of nowhere dared to hit Su Changxin now.

    With a change on her face, Lin Chu advanced forward to protect Mo Jinxi.

    A little fellow who was in close vicinity to Mo Jinxi moved faster.

    At this moment, Yan Ningbai¡¯s soft voice shouted in exasperation ¡°You dare to hit him!¡±

    He was already standing beside Mo Jinxi to protect him, wondering if Lin Zhenghe dared to hit him.

    Sure enough, Lin Zhenghe paused for a while as he did not dare to touch Yan Ningbai. Instead, he changed his direction and moved towards Mo Jinxi.

    Yan Huaian advanced ahead quickly and pulled both of the kids behind him to safeguard them. He looked solemnly at Lin Zhenghe. ¡°We¡¯ve witnessed the real Lin Family today!¡±

    As his movement halted, Lin Zhenghe became livid and withdrew his hand. No matter how furious he was, he did not dare to raise his hand while Yan Huaian blocking in front of him. His chest, in the meantime, were heaving constantly and his teeth were almost broken from grinding.

    Su Changxin was in pain, so much so that she had to hug her legs. Wang Jinglin then helped her up beside her.

    Yan Huaian handed over the two kids to Yu Zi and Lin Chu to look after them. Some people just left the court without paying attention to the Lin Family.

    They left a whileter, Lin Yuwen was brought outside.

    Once she saw Su Changxin, Lin Yuwen ran to her. ¡°Mom! I want to go home, bring me home quickly!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, Mom will bring you home. Are you...alright?¡± Su Changxin did not dare to touch Lin Yuwen¡¯s skinny face as she hugged her.

    It had only been a few days but she became this weak and wan.

    Once mentioned, Lin Yuwen bawled, wanting to vent all the grievances and crimes she suffered and the pent-up anger she had.

    After bawling her heart out, she began twitching all of a sudden. She fainted as both of her eyes rolled, falling down from Su Changxin¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Yuwen!¡± screamed Su Changxin. Lin Zhenghe went forward to hold Lin Yuwen up instantly.

    Cheng Ziming came and carried Lin Yuwen; they then hurried to the hospital.

    ...

    In the ward, Lin Yuwen was still in aa. The doctor called for Lin Zhenghe and the other family members and said, ¡°The patient didn¡¯t take care of her body properly when she had a miscarriage. I don¡¯t know how you all looked after her but her body is very weak. Not only her nutrition isn¡¯t sufficient, but also she¡¯s caught a cold. It¡¯s very severe.¡±

    ¡°Very severe? That¡¯s...that¡¯s...¡± Wang Jinglin blurted.

    What she cared the most now was whether Lin Yuwen could still give birth.

    The doctor said with a grave look, ¡°Her body has weakened too much because of the miscarriage prior. If her body is well taken care of, it¡¯ll take a year or twoter to be fully fit. Not to mention, her current state with the inadequate amount of nutrition and her catching a cold have already harmed the core. I¡¯m afraid that in the future ?¡±

    The doctor sighed. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for her to get pregnant. Now that her health has deteriorated to the core, she¡¯ll be struggling to give birthter on even if she does manage to get pregnant. Either it¡¯ll be extremely easy for her to have a miscarriage or she¡¯ll run the chance of losing the baby or her life while giving birth which is very critical. If not, both of them ?¡±

    The doctor looked at them and continued saying, ¡°You all, therefore, have to think things through. Not only Ms. Lin¡¯s fertility is at stake, but also her own health. It¡¯s impossible for her to be as healthy as before and live like an ordinary person. Also, it¡¯spulsory that she consumes medicine and goes to the hospital for check-ups and injections on a regr basis. Due to ack of energy, she can¡¯t do vigorous exercises. It¡¯ll take her time to have a normal life. The sex life of the couple needs to be restrained as well after the recovery.¡±

    ncing at Cheng Ziming, the doctor said, ¡°In the short term, she should abstain from sex.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you suggesting that my son can¡¯t have a child?!¡± Wang Jinglin always had a gentle temper and talked in a soft tone yet she suddenly screamed at this moment.

    Finishing the sentence, her eyes rolled back and she fainted.

    Su Changxin red at Wang Jinglin who passed out.

    Lin Yuwen was already in such bad shape now but all Wang Jinglin was thinking about was her not being able to bear a child for the Cheng Family. She absolutely did not care about Lin Yuwen¡¯s life!

    How could she not be angry!

    Cheng Ziming could not describe how he felt now. Lin Yuwen could no longer conceive; he, thus, could not have his own child. He still had to do what the Lin Family felt and wanted. Feeling very downhearted, he looked gloomy. He obviously knew that Lin Zhenghe and Su Changxin were unhappy now because of what Wang Jinglin said, but he did not have the heart to exin and ingratiate himself with them.

    He merely had a single ward made for Wang Jinglin. Cheng Jindong was considered kind and considerate as he did notment much.

    Lin Zhengheforted Su Changxin. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, this is simply what this hospital said. Yuwen¡¯s body doesn¡¯t have to be treated at only this ce. Plus, this hospital isn¡¯t as famous. Once Yuwen wakes up, we¡¯ll transfer her to another hospital, the Chu Tian Hospital. Their equipment is the most advanced and the doctors there are unparalleled to other hospitals.¡±

    Lin Zhenghe said all of these in front of the doctor. The doctor¡¯s face sank and turned to leave, no longer paying attention to them.

    Lin Zhenghe looked at Su Changxin with a meaningful nce. She then closed the door of the ward.

    When returned, she heard Lin Zhenghe telling Cheng Jidong and Cheng Ziming, ¡°I don¡¯t trust this hospital. She, nevertheless, has to try being treated by the Chu Tian Hospital. Even if the Chu Tian Hospital still can¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll figure out how to look for professionals abroad to treat Yuwen. Therefore, I hope that Yuwen doesn¡¯t have to know about her having a weak body and that she can¡¯t bear a child. I also hope that you lot don¡¯t mention anything in front of her.¡±

    ¡°Now that her health is fragile, she can¡¯t overthink. If she has too much mental strain and develops some sort of issue in her mental health, it¡¯ll be increasingly difficult to recover. Yuwen just went through a lot. The most important thing now is to make her feel better and not to fret about these matters,¡± Lin Zhenghe said in a deep voice.

    Su Changxin nodded beside them, agreeing with what he said. Her body was unwell since the very beginning. If she was not optimistic and wallowed in misery all day long, it would be harder for her body to recover.

    Lin Zhenghe nced at Cheng Ziming with a meaningful gaze; he was aware of the ambition Cheng Ziming possessed and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°As long as you treat Yuwen well, I won¡¯t treat you poorly. I know you all are worried about the child. Having such a big family enterprise, we, the Lin Family, are more anxious than you. We need an heir as well to inherit Lin Mao. Yuwen, hence, will recover no matter what. As long as you treat Yuwen well and attentively, I will not treat you poorly.¡±

    Cheng Ziming nodded. Although he did not look as depressed as before, yet he did not appear happy either. As he seemed fairly sorrowful for what the mishap Lin Yuwen went through, his reaction before and after were more or less the same and he actually looked rather natural.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything that will hurt Yuwen even if you didn¡¯t mention all these.¡± Cheng Ziming carried a stance that was neither obsequious nor supercilious without a change in his facial expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell my mom not to mention about all these to Yuwen.¡±

    Satisfied with how tactful he was, Lin Zhenge did not say anymore.

    ...

    As the weather became warmer, Lin Chu¡¯s wrist had almost healed. She still could not lift heavy objects and had to be careful not to get hit after removing the bandage. Other than that, she could function with agility. She would fully recover sometimeter.

    Lin Chu was also aware that Lin Yuwen was in poor condition and could not give birth. Although the Lin Family had transferred her to the Chu Tian Hospital, her state remained the same. Perhaps she could conceive but the odds were too little. With Lin Yuwen¡¯s state, she would not be able to handle the pregnancy even if she did get pregnant. Not only the child may lose its life, but the mother might also die.

    Lin Chu always thought that this was the true purpose of Yan Beicheng suing Lin Yuwen. He clearly knew that Lin Yuwen would eventually have a light sentence yet he insisted on suing her. The aim was never about the oue of the trial but the hardship Lin Yuwen experienced in the detention center during the process and the consequences after she was released.

    Lin Chu, however, absolutely did not sympathize with Lin Yuwen, for she attempted to kill Lin Chu. She was not the Virgin Mary; conversely, she also pitied Lin Yuwen.

    Since this was the method Yan Beicheng chose to vent her resentment, he did not want to exin much to her. It was uncertain if it was because he was afraid that she might have thought that his method was too ruthless.

    Lin Chu thought that he would be overthinking if Yan Beicheng truly felt that way. She never thought it was excessive when it came to him making things happen to help vent her grievance.

    Well, she would just pretend she did not know anything since he did not tell her tantly, instead she would remember how well he treated her in her heart.

    ncing at the time, Yan Beicheng would be talking about business with President Xu tonight; it would be unavoidable that he drank a little. Lin Chuter immersed lemons with honey, getting ready to wait for Yan Beicheng¡¯s return to make him some honey lemon water.

    She did not ask Aunt Zhuang to make it. Ever since she started living here, she would always personally make the things she gave Yan Beicheng.

    As she ced the honeyed lemons inside a container and put it inside the refrigerator, she heard the doorbell rang.

    She, however, did not hear anyone entering for a while but only heard Aunt Zhuang¡¯s voiceing faintly from the doorway, ¡°May I ask who are ¡ª¡±

    Lin Chu walked out with suspicion. When she arrived at the doorway, she saw a woman standing outside the door, wearing a ssic trench coat from some sort of luxury brand that was famous for trench coats with a decent ck and white patterned frock inside and a pair of high heels. Her temperament was elegant and mature.

    Lin Chu could not really tell her specific age but she was certain that the woman did not surpass thirty. Judging from her mature and seasoned temperament, she reckoned that she was older than her.

    The woman replied to Aunt Zhuang¡¯s previous question politely, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Beicheng¡¯s friend. My name is Lu Weining.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Aunt Zhuang did not really know who she was and whether she should invite her toe in. She then turned her head and looked at Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu thought that Lu Weining seemed familiar but she could not remember. Since she said she was Beicheng¡¯s friend, it would be rude of her to not let here in. Perhaps the visit was work-rted?

    For some unknown reason, Lin Chu felt that she would not like her regardless of who Lu Weining was and what she did.

    For instance, the way she uttered Beicheng¡¯s name in such an intimate manner. Her expression was pretty mysterious when she said it; it was somewhat ambiguous as if...as if she was talking about her own man.

    Lin Chu smiled faintly and stepped aside. ¡°Ms. Lu, pleasee in.¡±

    Lu Weining took a glimpse at Lin Chu with surprise, as if she did not expect that Lin Chu could act like the master of the house.

    Once inside, her gaze hung down slightly and raised her head in an instant. She asked, puzzled, ¡°Is Beicheng not present?¡±

    It was the first time that Lin Chu felt so disgusted by the two words. She smiled in a distant and vague fashion, replying, ¡°He has a business dinner tonight; he¡¯ll returnte.¡±

    Lu Weining felt increasingly ufortable. Though Lin Chu¡¯s words were normal, she believed that the woman before her eyes seemed to be very close with Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°Ms. Lu, please have a seat. I think he¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Lin Chu said, pointing at the sofa.

    Once seated, a sh crossed Lu Weining¡¯s mind and she smiled once more. ¡°I¡¯vee over in such a presumptuous manner as I was thinking about giving Beicheng a surprise since Ie to B City for work. So, I just came over without contacting him beforehand but I didn¡¯t expect that he wasn¡¯t home. It¡¯s my bad, he must not be at home often because he¡¯s so busy.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s facial expression did not change as she sat down calmly. She also did not understand Lu Weining¡¯s subject of the discussion.

    Lu Weining was actually counting on Lin Chu to ask her about her identity. She felt like a fist punching into cotton, exerting force nowhere in this soft object.

    Lu Weining could onlyugh by herself, cheering on herself by continue saying, ¡°It¡¯s pretty coincidental that when Beicheng and I almost got engaged when we were kids but both of us knew that it was a joke made by the elders of the family. No one took it seriously.¡±

    At this moment, Aunt Zhuang brought some refreshments. She gazed at Lu Weining with a displeased look.

    Wondering in her heart, where did this womane from? She had such thick skin and told Ms. Lin about her childhood once she came in. Who gives a damn about her childhood!

    She ced the cup in front of Lu Weining with a droopy face and handed another cup to Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu¡¯s and Yan Beicheng¡¯s cups were of the couple¡¯s version. During the Chinese New Year holiday, Yan Beicheng specially dragged her and drove to the market to buy the cups along with towels, chopsticks, and spoons. Anything that could be changed into the couple¡¯s version was changed.

    Lu Weining recognized the difference between Lin Chu¡¯s cup. She knew about this brand and really liked the style of this cup. She once thought of buying them to use it with Yan Beicheng.

    When her eyelid flinched, sheughed sheepishly. ¡°I just talked about myself the moment I arrive. I haven¡¯t asked who you ?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Chu, Yan Beicheng¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Lin Chu sipped the tea calmly, savoring a mouthful of tea fragrance.

    While holding the cup, the hot air turned into white smoke and gradually drifted into the air, forming a frail boundary that separated her and Lu Weining.

    Being separated by the white smoke, Lin Chu recalled why she found Lu Weining familiar. She asked in a collected fashion, ¡°Judging from Ms. Lu¡¯s ent, it doesn¡¯t sound like the citizen of B City.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from Ning City.¡± Lu Weining sipped the tea and said with an apologetic look, ¡°Sorry, just now... I thought you were the maid. I didn¡¯t realize that you¡¯re ?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Lu always stayed at Ning City. I understand that you don¡¯t know about Beicheng¡¯s situation,¡± Lin Chu said mildly.

    Lu Weining ced her cup down. ¡°I mainly don¡¯t know that Beicheng has a girlfriend. Thest time he went to Ning City, I didn¡¯t hear him mentioning about this when we met. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee rashly and cause a misunderstanding again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He was chasing after me at that time. We weren¡¯t officially together yet,¡± Lin Chu said serenely. At that moment, both of them actually just got together and she was not really used to being in a new rtionship. Of course, she could not tell Lu Weining the truth. ¡°Even if it¡¯s the present, there won¡¯t be any misunderstanding. I trust him.¡±

    Lu Weining smiled coldly, no longer talking.

    Lin Chu was uninterested in responding to her. Lu Weining clearly came here with malicious intent; she, thus, did not bother chatting andughing with Lu Weining. She was not even willing to pretend.

    It was unknown which corner did Chu Xi sleep prior, but it came out with blurry eyes while wagging its tail and moving towards Lin Chu¡¯s legs. Its paws kept pulling on her legs, trying hard to hop onto her knees.

    As sheughed, Lin Chu picked up and carried this tiny thing. Chu Xi was already longer than half of her arm now and it had quite a weight.

    Chu Xi twirled on Lin Chu¡¯s legs and toppled over when it found the right spot. Its head pushing and leaning against Lin Chu¡¯s belly to urge Lin Chu to caress its head. Lin Chu had only stroked it a few times before it got sofortable that it squinted its eyes, almost falling asleep.

    ¡°This little fellow is so cute.¡± Lu Weining smiled. ¡°I recall that Beicheng doesn¡¯t like to keep such pets.¡±

    ¡°I was the one who brought it here,¡± Lin Chu said indifferently, implying that Yan Beicheng would not keep other¡¯s pets but he certainly would make an exception if it was brought by her. Nothing much would be discussed.

    Lu Weining gave a rigid smile. ¡°Can I pet it?¡±

    Ever since Chu Xi was brought back, it did not encounter any stranger. Yan Huaian and others had gotten familiar with Chu Xi early on.

    Lin Chu nodded. Who knew Lu Weining just extended her hand and had not even touched its head yet, Chu Xi suddenly opened its eyes and wailed. It was unwilling to allow Lu Weining to approach it.

    A pair of azure eyes stared at her in disgust. It turned its head and buried itself into Lin Chu¡¯s belly, not bothering to look at Weining. It was especially annoying to witness such a disgusted look.

    The corner of Lin Chu¡¯s lips slightly twitched, thinking that this tiny fellow was pretty smart and knows who was annoying.

    An apologetic smile still hung on her face. ¡°Sorry, the little fellow isn¡¯t normally like this; it¡¯s really friendly with people. I don¡¯t know why it treats you ?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Lu Weining said while looking somewhat unhappy; she got the hint of the implied thorn in her words.

    Hiding in the kitchen, Aunt Zhuang was hesitant in whether she should call Yan Beicheng or not. He returned home atst.

    As she heard the sound of the door opening, Lin Chu got up and headed towards the doorway. Yan Beicheng entered; his body somewhat carried a faint smell of alcohol.

    Wearing an all-ck outfit, the cold air from outside clung to his overcoat. Long legs strode inside with a steady and sober pace, unlike the people after the business dinner that Lin Chu encountered who would being back intoxicated and showing all their ugly sides. Even Lin Zhenghe was as such.

    Yan Beicheng went out to attend business dinners frequently while Lin Chu lived together with him. Every time he returned, however, would always be stable as usual. He was never seen forgetting his manners and would not make things difficult for her.

    When he saw Lin Chu was weing him, Yan Beicheng bowed his head and his gaze that became as gentle as water fell on Lin Chu¡¯s face, observing how she bustled before his eyes. She first took his slippers, bent her back and ced them in front of him; she proceeded to take off his overcoat.

    Her familiar movements and natural vibes resembled how a wife busied herself for him.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s gaze became softer; the corner of his lips could not help but to curl upwards; his ck eyes stared at Lin Chu¡¯s face in an instant to the point that her face became red. He raised his head and rolled his eyes.

    ¡°How much have you drank?¡± Lin Chu took his coat and handed over the slippers.

    ¡°Not a lot.¡± Yan Beicheng smirked, removing his shoes and put on the slippers. ¡°I let Zuo Qiu drink most of it. I remember that you told me to drink less.¡±

    Lin Chu tiptoed near his chin and smelled it. He felt ticklish from the breathing that sprinkled on his chin.

    As Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart became hotter, he took her into his arms at once, held her up, pressed her against the wall and kissed her lips, rolling inside her mouth for a while and embedding her into his embrace with all his strength.

    Tangling like this for a moment was not fully done yet. Two lips attaching to her lip tightly with some tipsiness; his throat overflowing with soft smiles as if he was directly feeding jade beads from his throat into her mouth.

    The vague smell of alcohol was not unpleasant at all but it caused Lin Chu to blush a lot.

    She was originally unhappy because of Lu Weining; she could not bother about her at this moment.

    ¡°The smell of alcohol isn¡¯t heavy, right?¡± Yan Beicheng asked in a soft tone.

    ¡°Let go of me, a guest hase over.¡± Lin Chu¡¯s face was flushed scarlet; she grabbed onto his shoulder and firmly pinched it, seizing the opportunity to vent when her annoyance had returned the moment she thought about Lu Weining. What she uttered, however, came out gently, ¡°We¡¯ll be seen as a joke.¡±

    It was so painful that Yan Beicheng became stiff for a moment. He did not dare to cry out in pain, instead, he endured it and put her down. Only then did he turn his head. Gazing at Lu Weining who looked awkward sitting in the living room, his eyebrow raised, looking like he did not know she was.

    When Lu Weining saw Yan Beicheng entering just now, she was about to stand up and greet him as well but she realized that Yan Beicheng was not aware of her existence from the very beginning until she spoke.

    His focus was all on Lin Chu ever since he got in, looking at her with intense concentration.

    With the opportunity of the elders¡¯ family meetup held at Ning Cityst time, she was brought to attend as well. When she met Yan Beicheng, he never paid attention to her at that time either.

    She tried to take the initiative to talk to Yan Beicheng yet he always responded with a frigid short grunt. It was absolutely impossible to continue talking.

    He looked indifferent at that moment; she thought that he just looked cold and detached that matched with his noble disposition. It was always difficult to forget him, especially ced in people¡¯s hearts.

    Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu did not speak loudly just now, but it sounded faint and distant. It was evident that Yan Beicheng¡¯s tone was extremely tender, although the whole content of the conversation could not be heard.

    She did not expect that the apathetic man she met in Ning City had such a gentle and affectionate side.

    Seeing how natural and well they interacted with each other, she could not tell how long they had been living together.

    When both of them were together, it became a little world by itself. No one else could enter and participate. Their aura between one another was very pleasant, warm and well-matched.

    She felt that her legs became feeble just now; she then fell back to the sofa, thinking that she was merely superfluous.

    Yan Beicheng just nced at Yu Weining indifferently, turned his head and asked Lin Chu, ¡°Your friend?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu felt a lot better upon hearing that and shot a nce at Lu Weining¡¯s reaction. Seeing how embarrassed she looked, her mood was lifted up further.

    The way she looked at Yan Beicheng, however, was still cold and very wicked. ¡°This is Lu Weining. Ms. Lu said that she¡¯s your friend and she came here to look for you.¡±

    Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows, visibly trying to recall where did this persone from.

    Lin Chu turned and went to the kitchen; the words she mumbled to herself flowed delicately into his ears, ¡°He¡¯s still not willing to admit that he¡¯s grown old; he can¡¯t even remember his own friend.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    He narrowed his eyes at Lin Chu¡¯s back; now what he wanted to do most was to press her onto the bed and punish her small mouth fiercely!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I came over presumptuously,¡± Lu Weining said sincerely; she sounded well-mannered and at ease.

    Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Ms. Lu, where did we meet? I don¡¯t have many friends so I remember all of them.¡±

    When Lin Chu brought the honey lemon water, she caught what he said just in time. She almost wanted tough out loud from glee.

    ¡°Drink this. It¡¯s for you to sober up,¡± Lin Chu said as she handed over the cup.

    Yan Beicheng took the cup and drank it obediently. Lu Weining was right that both Yan Beicheng¡¯s and Lin Chu¡¯s cups was actually the couple¡¯s version.

    ¡°We had a meal together previously at Ning City,¡± Lu Weining said nonchntly.

    Lin Chu even admired how thick her skin was.

    Yan Beicheng frowned, looking like he was trying to recall strenuously. He said with uncertainty, ¡°I indeed had a meal with a few elders at Ning City in the past.¡±

    Contemting for a while, he seemed to roughly recall something. ¡°Ms. Lu was with President Lu at that time?¡±

    A change finally appeared on Lu Weining¡¯s face. Lin Chu did not expect what came out of her mouth was, ¡°Beicheng, isn¡¯t it boring if you continue pretending? Both of us aren¡¯t even strangers; we knew each other when we were young.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Lu, don¡¯t speak of words that will cause people to misunderstand. You can¡¯t say that we¡¯ve known each other since young. You were merely mentioned by the elders of the family once or twice when I was younger. Also, we only met once or twice and barely talked. Come to think of it, the meeting that we had previously at Ning City was simply once after so many years. We¡¯re actually not close,¡± Yan Beicheng replied coldly, finishing the honey lemon water and putting the cup down.

    ¡°Apparently, I¡¯m the one who has wishful thinking. I always thought we¡¯re considered as friends.¡± Lu Weining smiled calmly. ¡°Aunt Jiang always brought you to our home when we were young. It turns out that you don¡¯t remember at all. I ?¡±

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117: Tell Me What I Did Wrong And Give Me A Chance To Make Amends (Beicheng Revealed To Lin Chu That He Was The Older Boy From Back Then)

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s face abruptly sank. His cold, ck irises darkened, slowly turning bloodshot with anger. ¡°Miss Lu, we aren¡¯t that close. I don¡¯t remember anyone taking me to your house when I was little.¡±

    Those memories were degrading to him; he did not want to even think about them at all.

    He might be willing to call her his mother, but it was about where his courtesy extended to.

    If someone thought that mentioning Jiang Changdai would appeal themselves to him, then they were sorely mistaken; it only served to disgust him even more.

    Yan Beicheng was livid. He did not show any sign of emotional turmoil, but everyone could see that his expression was one of disgust and fury.

    Lin Chu had not seen Yan Beicheng exhibit fury of this degree before. He was always a man of self-discipline, his calm, controlled facade only broke when it came to her, either due to nervousness or worry. Those were the only times when his face showed any semnce of emotion. He would cease to conceal his true personality, too, when he was with Chu Zhaoyang and the others. Besides that, she had never seen his facade crack.

    She was not nervous in the slightest, though, not when the threat was not directed towards her.

    Lu Weining froze with shock. She blinked, not daring to look Yan Beicheng in the eyes.

    A thought crossed her mind, and she licked her lips uneasily. ¡°I said the wrong thing.¡±

    Yan Beicheng crooked his mouth derisively, face stony.

    Lu Weining looked deste. She smiled ruefully, ¡°Beicheng, I ¡ª¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu.¡± Yan Beicheng interrupted her.

    Lu Weining¡¯s smile betrayed her misery. She called him Beicheng, yet he responded with a cold ¡°Miss Lu¡±; anyone could hear the difference of their intentions.

    Yan Beicheng did not voice his thoughts, but it was evident from what he called her ¡ª the two of them were not that close, thus there was no need for her to call him in such an affectionate manner.

    Lu Weining stared at Yan Beicheng wistfully, her gaze wanton and pleading,pletely disregarding Lin Chu¡¯s presence. Lin Chu wanted badly to p her in the face at the sight of the woman seducing her man right in front of her. Does the woman have any sense of dignity at all?

    Yan Beicheng seemed to not understand the message her gaze was trying to convey. He stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not going to see you out.¡±

    Lu Weining, ¡°...¡±

    Her spotless and slightly long fingernails, pretty and exquisite after the manicure she did specially for this asion, dug deeply into the flesh of her palm, but she felt no pain. She did not expect Yan Beicheng topletely shed any pretense of courtesy when he ordered her to leave, not even bothering with empty titudes, whilepletely blind to her feelings for him.

    She remembered the words she had said to Lin Chu before Yan Beicheng returned. Her actions then were nowughable after Yan Beicheng had rejected her advances.

    Aunt Zhuang appeared without her noticing in front of the doors, with her coat draped on one arm and her handbag carried by the other, looking like she could not wait for her to leave.

    Lu Weining gritted her teeth, holding tight to the shreds of her dignity, and nodded towards Lin Chu. ¡°Miss Lin, we¡¯ll meet when the timees.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded in response and did not say anything else.

    Lu Weining nced at Yan Beicheng once again, her reluctance to yield somewhat evident in her eyes, before she took her coat and bag from Aunt Zhuang. She still held her head high when she walked out of the door; she did not allow herself to show an ounce of vulnerability.

    Lin Chu admired her for that.

    After Lu Weining had left, she took out her phone. ¡°Auntie.¡±

    ...

    After the doors were closed, Lin Chu gave Yan Beicheng the side-eye. Her expression, which was gentle and serene in Lu Weining¡¯s presence, cooled rapidly. She ¡®hmphed¡¯ and walked upstairs, leaving Yan Beicheng alone.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng called at Lin Chu¡¯s retreating back, ¡°I¡¯m still a little dizzy, so I want to drink a little bit more of that.¡±

    He did not get a reply.

    Aunt Zhuang returned after seeing Lu Weining out. She looked at Yan Beicheng, who in turn met her eyes.

    She ¡®tsked¡¯ twice and went back to the kitchen to clean up.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    He returned to the bedroom and saw Lin Chu sitting on the bed, back against the headboard and bolster in her arms. She was holding her phone, presumably in the middle of a text conversation with Xu Moyan.

    Yan Beicheng scooted over. He got a hold of her waist and pulled the woman into his arms.

    Lin Chu straight up kicked him on his long legs and red at him coldly and ¡®hmphed¡¯ before getting out from below his arm and settling on the sofa instead.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng did not get to look at her conversation with Xu Moyan. He followed wordlessly and draped himself over Lin Chu, arms enveloping her waist.

    Having learned a lesson from his previous attempt, he did not let go, holding Lin Chu tightly even when she tried her hardest to extricate herself from his arms. Lin Chu locked her phone and put it on the side table. She said to Yan Beicheng unceremoniously, ¡°Let go. I¡¯m annoyed at you now.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng put Lin Chu down on hisp expressionlessly and contained her in his arms. ¡°What did I do to annoy you?¡± The prolonged, slightly cotton-candy-soft words, words betraying his bashfulness, were said in that low voice of his.

    Lin Chu gritted her teeth and stomped on his slippered foot with hers ¡ª this man still had the nerve to act all vulnerable in front of her when he was out there hitting on girls left and right.

    She also wore fluffy slippers, so her stomp did not hurt.

    ¡°Why the sudden temper?¡± Yan Beicheng held her tight, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If I did something wrong and annoyed you, you have to tell me so that I¡¯ll know. If you fume over it alone and not tell me, I won¡¯t know how I can change for the better. Fuming doesn¡¯t feel good, does it.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Listening to his words, she was suddenly no longer angry...

    She had known that all that was one-sided in Lu Weining¡¯s part, and Yan Beicheng giving her the cold shoulder in a way that left no argument and hurt her dignity backed up that statement. She knew, objectively, that this was not on Yan Beicheng, but Lu Weining¡¯s words roused negative feelings in her that she could not help venting on Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°Come on, tell me and give me a chance to make amends.¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s attitude was an apologetic one; he had determined that whatever Lin Chu says was right and that everything was his mistakes that he would need to rectify.

    ¡°...¡± When faced with his contrite attitude, Lin Chu found it hard to keep her face stony. She was still annoyed, but her tone softened by a lotpared to a moment ago. She said, ¡°The two of you were nearly engaged, huh.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Yan Beicheng asked innocently.

    ¡°Try that again?¡± Lin Chu raised her brow and said from behind gritted teeth.

    Her hostile gaze conveyed a message: ¡°You try that again, and I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the consequences.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng nuzzled in the crook of Lin Chu¡¯s neck. ¡°Are you talking about Lu Weining?¡±

    Lin Chu breathed out shortly. Sensing that her anger had subsided, Yan Beicheng held her earlobe between his slender fingers and pinched it, feather-light, whenever he felt like it until it flushed hot between his fingertips and her ire subsided.

    ¡°My father died when I was fifteen. Before that, my... mother ¡ª¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips pursed into a thin, hard line. He paused for a while before continuing, ¡°Wished me to be engaged to her, but then my grandparents and father all said that I was too young for marriage and that I would have my own agenda when I grew older, so I should have my own say over my marriage. She mentioned this a few timester, but my grandparents would always reject it.¡±

    The ¡°she¡± in thest sentence must have referred to his mother, Lin Chu guessed.

    ¡°I did not meet with Lu Weining often, only at a few important asions at the most. We would only introduce ourselves to each other and exchange a few sentences. To be honest, I¡¯ve already forgotten what she looked like,¡± Yan Beicheng said and snorted derisively.

    Lin Chu looked up slowly and asked, ¡°Is she the woman in the paparazzi photos from that time in Ning City?¡±

    ¡°Mm. My mother lives with her parents in Ning City. I was there for business, and it was only appropriate to visit when I¡¯m in their territory. We had dinner together, but I didn¡¯t expect her to invite Lu Weining¡¯s father. She was there too.¡± A corner of Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth pulled up in derision. ¡°I don¡¯t know which one of them called the paparazzi though.¡±

    Lin Chu looked down, her thick eyshes concealing her gaze.

    She remembered Yan Beicheng telling her that he visited his elders just as an afterthought.

    She did not know how his rtionship with his mother was like. When he had mentioned her then, he paused before continuing, his reluctance in the subject evident. She now understood why he had told her that he was visiting his elders, but not his mother; he did not like mentioning her.

    She recalled that he had only mentioned his grandparents, Yan Huaian¡¯s family, and his deceased father when he had talked about family, his mother being omitted.

    The reason he loathed to talk about his mother while she was still alive all this time was the estranged rtionship between him and her.

    ¡°The Aunt Jiang that Lu Weining mentioned just now¡ª¡± Lin Chu was interrupted by Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to see a ce,¡± Yan Beicheng said while he pulled her up. ¡°Go change.¡±

    He walked out of the bedroom.

    Lin Chu opened her mouth to say something, but he was already gone.

    She sighed, from an emotion that she struggled to articte but knew was definitely not good.

    He had something in his mind but did not want to confide in her.

    It was arguably a private affair of his own, so him not wanting to talk about it was perfectly reasonable, but she felt their rtionship had reached a stage where there was no need for secrecy.

    He knew everything about her, but she realized that she did not know a great deal about him.

    He had told her that she was the only woman he wanted to marry, and she reciprocated the sentiment. When the two of them were ying the long game, her getting to know everything about him was important.

    She would not pester him, but it did not mean that she should let him hold all his secrets to himself instead of telling her.

    Today¡¯s incident made her realize that he really did not have the intention.

    Lu Weining knowing something that she did not was thest straw. That made her feel like she was out of the loop.

    Maybe that was the part bothered her most.

    She did not notice the footsteps approaching, immersed in her pensive thoughts until a pair of ck-socked, slippered feet appeared in her line of sight. The hem of his cks fell on his pretty feet.

    Only then did she realize that Yan Beicheng was back. Surprised, she looked up, only to see a photograph, the paper yellowed with age.

    The subject of the image was all but unfamiliar.

    Wasn¡¯t the girl sitting in the boy¡¯sp her?

    The teen behind the girl was also vaguely familiar. Pieces of her memories flowed back into shape, and the previously blurry silhouette of the teen took shape in his mind.

    She was too little, and many years had passed since then, so she was a little unclear on how the teen looked like, but she remembered everything when she saw the photo.

    ¡°You ¡ª¡± Lin Chu¡¯s mouth opened wide with overwhelming surprise.

    She looked at the photo, and then at Yan Beicheng, eyes filled with astonishment.

    Now that she looked at the photo attentively, she discovered that Yan Beicheng really did bear a striking resemnce to the teen in the photo, the only disparities between then and now being the maturity in his features his age had gifted him and the lines time had carved on his face, which had long been rid of the youthfulness and freshness that defined his teenage years.

    He had been all cogen-filled cheeks and gentle smiles and disarming charm. Now that was reced by knife-sharp edges and defined, handsome features.

    She failed to reconcile Yan Beicheng to the older boy when she met him only because she had mostly forgotten how he had looked like.

    She definitely would have identified him if she had remembered.

    ¡°I was fifteen, and my father¡¯s death hit me hard. I had felt, then, that my entire world was in shambles, and everything was bleak. My family was worried about me, and someone was always beside me in any time of the day.¡± Yan Beicheng smiled gently.

    He pulled the closet doors open, took out a coat for Lin Chu to wear, and led her, who had not yet recovered from the shock, outside.

    When they went down the stairs, Aunt Zhuang had already finished cleaning up the kitchen and was applying a mask of green, thick goop on her face.

    ¡°Sir?¡± Aunt Zhuang looked at them with surprise; it seemed like they were nning to go out.

    Lin Chu was still wearing her loungewear.

    ¡°We¡¯re going out for a while. You don¡¯t need to wait up for us,¡± Yan Beicheng said, and he pulled Lin Chu outside.

    He continued after they were both out of the door. ¡°Yan Huaian was in university by then. When he did not have school, he woulde to look for me in Jixia Academy. When I visited the family home, my grandparents would also apany me, in fear that my mind would wander to unhappy ces when I was alone. They would also rack their brains for jokes to tell me; my grandpa never went anywhere without a book of jokes in his hands so that he couldbel those he thought were funny and recite them to me someday. Grandma searched foredy shows and snippets on TV and recorded them for me.¡±

    Yan Beicheng softened when he brought up the concern his family showed him. ¡°They went a little overboard, though. Sometimes I yearned for peace and quiet alone. I was quite stressed then, what with someone always beside me, scrutinizing me for signs of weakness and reaching the worst conclusions when anything was amiss, as if I was a fragile ss ball prone to shatter.¡±

    ¡°So I snuck away one time in search of a ce where I can hide for a while. I wandered into the orphanage, and then I met you.¡±

    Lin Chu forgot about asking him about his mother as he listened to his words.

    They chatted throughout the entire journey, and the car stopped in a sudden halt.

    Yan Beicheng pulled Lin Chu down from the car, and she came to her senses when the frigid wind blew on her face. Only then did she discover that they had arrived in front of the orphanage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the keys to the orphanage, and it¡¯s toote now,¡± Lin Chu said, not wanting to wake the old principal.

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave after a while, so we don¡¯t need to call the old principal,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he held Lin Chu¡¯s hand and walked to the back of the orphanage.

    The tall, broad pagoda tree was visible from the low walls. The relics that the two of them had buried were underneath it.

    She was adopted by the Lin family not long after they had buried them, so they were still there till this day. The two of them had no idea of what the other had buried.

    When she was focused on the tree, someone dashed frontwards from the side. She turned her gaze at the silhouette and realized that it was Yan Beicheng. He stepped on the wall and his arms caught onto the top of it, supporting his body as he mbered up the wall easily.

    She looked on as he squatted on the wall, deep in thought, and jumped down. He patted his hands clean from dust and said to Lin Chu, ¡°I¡¯m lifting you up.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at the high walls, and then at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you. You won¡¯t get hurt.¡± Yan Beicheng pinched the side of her waist lightly.

    Lin Chu flushed slightly. Luckily, the lighting in the area was dim, and her blush was not obvious in the darkness.

    It felt quite exhrating, the feeling ofmitting bad deeds secretly. She felt like she was transported to the past when she was naughty and disobedient.

    Despite how she was now, she used to frustrate the old principal to no end with her mischief.

    The night was cold. She rubbed her hands together and said decisively, ¡°Come on!¡±

    Yan Beicheng chuckled. His hands grasped her waist and raised her up.

    Lin Chu was quite capable, too, at utilizing her arms and legs to mber up the wall, although Yan Beicheng bore the brunt of her weight and spared her most of the effort.

    Until she mbered up the wall, Yan Beicheng said, ¡°Wait there. Don¡¯t jump down first.¡±

    And then she looked on as Yan Beicheng leaped effortlessly onto the wall and into the yard.

    He pped his hands together and extended his arms towards Lin Chu. ¡°Jump. I¡¯m here for you.¡±

    Lin Chu did not hesitate this time, jumping down as soon as Yan Beicheng spoke into his arms and his tight embrace.

    Yan Beichengughed softly and kissed her cool forehead. ¡°You have to hesitate for a while. Why did you just leap down after I said so? Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    ¡°You said that you¡¯ll catch me. What is there to fear?¡± Lin Chu looked up. Her expression suggested that trusting him went without saying, and her clear, huge eyes shone with trust.

    It warmed up Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart in this frigid night. As she raised her head to look at him, he quickly swallowed her lips with his.

    Lin Chu was finally let go after a long time, her face burning. She asked softly, ¡°Do you want to unearth what we buried here?¡±¡®

    Lin Chu still thought fate to be joyfully mysterious.

    How was it possible that Yan Beicheng was the older boy she had met when she was little?

    And she was even dating him. This was something she would have never imagined when she was a child.

    From the moment she was adopted by the Lin family and lost contact with the older boy, she had no longer held out hope that she could meet him again.

    Still, when she hid in her room after a beating by Su Changxin, she would reminisce about her time in the orphanage. The memories she revisited the most were those of her ying with the older boy.

    She was the happiest back then.

    Every time when she cried or felt unhappy, she would think of those moments and convince herself that the older boy would definitely cheer for her, although he was not with her. She dared not conjure up the old principal¡¯s loving visage, as her tears always came more freely with the thought of her. She was only able to think of the older boy¡¯s smile.

    She pulled herself through with the thought of her going to look for the older boy sometime in the future, and of the anxiety the older boy must have felt when she had suddenly disappeared. She had only managed to survive in the Lin family with those thoughts supporting her. She did not expect, though, to reunite with and be lovers with the boy some ten yearster, as the gears of fate spun.

    The boy had seemed so much older when they yed together in the past. He was like an adult in her eyes, so she had definitely never thought of dating him.

 Chapter 118 - It Has Always Been Yours, Even Though Years Have Passed Since Then

    Chapter 118: It Has Always Been Yours, Even Though Years Have Passed Since Then

    Yan Beicheng hummed in agreement and released her to reach for his back pockets. Lin Chu realized that he brought a short-handled shovel with him.

    ¡°When did you take this with you?¡± she asked with surprise. This man was really a little unorthodox.

    ¡°When I went to the study for the photo, I remembered that we¡¯ll have to dig something out, so I brought it with me,¡± Yan Beicheng exined, and he pulled Lin Chu along until they were underneath the shade of the old por tree.

    They started digging when they found the spot.

    When the two of them were younger, Yan Beicheng had also sneaked in through the wall to meet Lin Chu in secret, so they had only a toy shovel that Lin Chu found for them when they wanted to bury something.

    With only such a flimsy tool, the two of them had dug for an entire afternoon non-stop, but the result was not that deep a hole. Although the shovel Yan Beicheng brought was not big, it was enough.

    After a while, they unearthed a hard, metal box.

    Lin Chu took it out. The box was one of those metal containers for fruity drops a decade ago. Those sweets were not that tasty in truth, but people back then, back when most people were not well off liked them because they could only eat them during the Chinese New Year. This metal box looked old-fashioned, with a picture of a starlet printed on top ¡ª she was astronomically popr back then, but now she was buried under the sands of time.

    The box was rusty after so long. Lin Chu could not pry the box open so after a long time, she thrusted it onto Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands. ¡°Quick, open it.¡±

    Yan Beicheng had to try a few times before he seeded in opening it, teeth gritted.

    Lin Chu took out her phone and turned on the shlight on the back.

    There were two small bags in the box ¡ª one was hers while the other belonged to Yan Beicheng.

    The two of them had agreed to pack their things into small cloth bags so that the other could not see what they had packed, put them into the box and buried it.

    Lin Chu took her bag out first and opened it, revealing two hand-holding dolls.

    ¡°So this is what you buried,¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s melodic voice, one suffused with mirth and warmth, said.

    Lin Chu nodded. ¡°I remember that the arts and crafts sses from back then taught us to make these dolls out of gloves. It¡¯s simple, even kids our age can also learn it.¡±

    The dolls in Lin Chu¡¯s hands were made from white yarn gloves that had now turned yellowish.

    Cotton was stuffed into the gloves, and the part where the palm would be in was tied into two parts, the upper part being the heads and the lower part bodies. The thumb was cut off, the forefinger and middle finger repurposed as arms and the other two fingers as legs.

    Two curvy lines and a small dot ¡ª eyes and the mouth, respectively ¡ª were drawn on with ck watercolor paint, but then they faded after years weathered under the soil.

    ¡°I sewed the two dolls¡¯ hands together because in my mind this was like me holding hands with the older boy,¡± Lin Chu said with a smile.

    In retrospect, the two dolls were simple and crudely made, shape barely recognizable, but she had thought that these were good.

    Yan Beicheng lifted his brow. These dolls were a little too simple; there was not anything that resembled hair or clothes when she could have drawn them on.

    ¡°Which one are you? Which one is me?¡± Yan Beicheng asked, scooting closer.

    ¡°This smaller one is me, and the bigger one you.¡± Lin Chu picked up the dolls with her fingertips and shook them towards Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°You were quite ingenious when you were little,¡± said Yan Beicheng with a smile, ¡°You cut corners while making those, so now we can only rely on size to tell them apart.¡±

    ¡°I was only six! This is already quite impressive,¡± Lin Chu said exasperatedly. She looked at the dolls with affection; these mementos bore a significant meaning.

    The old principal kept all her stuff she had left in the orphanage for her. There were not many, nothing that could be preserved. After she went to the Lin home, there were even fewer things worth keeping.

    ¡°Take these home and put them in the room,¡± Yan Beicheng said, ¡°This is a symbol of our young love.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She had only wanted to keep this as a memento; she did not even think of such shameless implications.

    ¡°Open yours and see,¡± Lin Chu pestered, hugging her dolls.

    Yan Beicheng looked at her before he smiled and opened his bag.

    In it was a red velvet box, revealing the ring lying inside when opened. It was a very simple, unornamented circle of metal.

    Yan Beicheng took the ring out and said, ¡°I bought this with all my savings. My father had just passed away, and my mo...mother brought up the topic of my marriage again. It never gained momentum after the massive tantrum I threw and my grandparents¡¯ support for me. I thought, back then, that I wanted to look for girls that I like by myself. My marriage should not be controlled by other people, they shouldn¡¯t tell me who I should marry. No one can control my life and achieve their ulterior motives from it. Right then, I thought of you.¡±

    ¡°You were still a little girl, but your face appeared in my mind. Maybe it¡¯s because I felt carefree when I was spending time with you ¡ª I didn¡¯t think of stuff that made me unhappy, and my heart was filled with undiluted happiness. My mother made me unhappy, so I automatically thought of you to cheer me up.¡±

    Yan Beicheng continued with a warm smile, ¡°You were so young back then. I was mystified, too, how could I possibly feel that towards you? Also, how our futures would turn out and if fate would make our orbits collide ¡ª those are questions that no one could answer. We both had to embark on our own paths, paths that no one knew when they would diverge. No one knew if we would still stay in contact. Maybe we would have grown apart after a few years due to circumstances beyond our control, and we would be nothing more than strangers. Maybe we would forget that the other ever existed.¡±

    ¡°When you told me that we should bury our treasures and unearth them after we grew up, I emptied my savings and went to a jewelry store. My allowance was not that much back then, so I could only afford the cheapest ring. I thought if we were so lucky as to have the chance to unearth this together when we grew older and were the same people as before, you bing my girlfriend was definitely inevitable, and so was me giving this ring to you.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s time for this to return to its owner,¡± Yan Beicheng said, holding up the ring with his fingertips.

    ¡°So, is this ring for me? If you did not find me after you had buried this, you wouldn¡¯t dig out this and gift this to someone else, would you?¡± Lin Chu looked down at the ring pinched in Yan Beicheng¡¯s fingers.

    This ring was a simple one. Its design was outdated by two decades, and the patterns carved on the metal could notpare to modern designs. Its making did not involveplex techniques.

    Lin Chu still thought it was beautiful, though, even more so than more expensive rings.

    This was the ring that Yan Beicheng had bought with all his savings. It was most valuable; any other ring now could notpare to this.

    Lin Chu thought of wearing this as her wedding ring if she got married in the future.

    She did not say this to Yan Beicheng in this moment, though, as he mayugh at her.

    Saying that would make her look desperate to be his bride.

    Yan Beicheng chuckled, his low, rich baritone resonating in the darkness. ¡°Yes. This has always been yours, even though years have passed since then. This ring will always be yours.¡±

    He never had any fianc¨¦e. If there had to be one, it would be her. Her, who he had been engaged to years ago.

    He did not expect to find the girl from back then again and take her here to recover the treasures that they had buried together ¡ª those treasures that he had thought would stay underground forever.

    Yan Beicheng held Lin Chu¡¯s left hand up lightly and slipped the ring onto her middle finger.

    Her pale, slender fingers were beautiful. The silvery-white ring looked elegant and delicate worn on her finger.

    He looked at her, the smaller girl from then, wearing the ring that he had bought for her, a gesture that felt like a symbol that he had tied her down for good. Yan Beicheng became inexplicably emotional at the gesture, feeling like he had sessfully finished a massive task.

    He held her hand and kissed the knuckle of her ring-wearing finger.

    Lin Chu assumed that the ring was all that he had buried. She had wanted to stand up, but then she saw Yan Beicheng remove the cushion inside the box. She shone her shlight towards it and noticed that a piece of paper was hidden under the cushion.

    The piece of paper, folded four times, was miraculously whole and undamaged from the multipleyers of protection it was under ¡ª it was hidden well under the cushion in the ring box, which was wrapped by ayer of cloth, which in turn was put inside a metal box.

    Yan Beicheng handed the ring box to her so that she could remove the piece of paper herself.

    Curious, Lin Chu removed it gingerly and opened it, only to reveal two characters written on it: Ji Yan.

    The penmanship was grand ¡ª it was evident that the writer practiced calligraphy since young and poise bled out of every single stroke ¡ª in a style which was obviously Yan Beicheng¡¯s but was less defined due to his young age. It also had a feel of overt brazenness whenpared to his current handwriting, which had mellowed out into strong, sure strokes as reservedlyposed as the person who wrote them.

    ¡°The fact that everyone in the Eight Dominant Families has a second name is quite widely known. The Yans are descendants of the Emperor of the Yan kingdom, who once had thest name Ji. When the royal family deserted the country and went under the radar, they did not dare to retain theirst name, so they hid it in their second name. This is mine; I¡¯ll only reveal it to my wife,¡± Yan Beicheng said quietly, his smile warm and pure in the moonlight, his irises illuminated under the ray of gentle light.

    Lin Chu had wanted to ask him why he had said it so ambiguously when this was not a proposal ¡ª why he told her his second name when he had said before that he would only share it with his wife.

    What was really his intentions? He might as well give her a direct answer!

    But then the corners of her mouth were involuntarily rising until she was at the brink of losing control over her expression, and she gave up on resisting andughed, clear and loud. She folded the piece of paper and stored it in her pocket carefully, feeling as it was burning hot inside.

    Yan Beicheng observed her series of actions and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you cold?¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head, and she heard him say, ¡°Should we sit here for a while, then?¡±

    Lin Chu nodded and saw Yan Beicheng sit down on the ground, with nothing cushioning him and back resting on the old por tree, looking rxed.

    The ground was cold. Lin Chu was bunching up her coat and getting ready to settle on the ground when Yan Beicheng pulled her into hisp, her back reclining on his chest.

    ¡°The ground¡¯s cold. I¡¯ll be your cushion,¡± Yan Beicheng said, his slender fingers brushing her hair to the side and revealing the back of her pale neck, on which he lowered his head and nted a kiss on.

    The kiss felt warm when his wet, tender lipsnded on her skin, but the area was left damp and cool when they departed; she shuddered.

    Afraid that she felt cold, Yan Beicheng opened his coat wider and wrapped her in it tightly.

    ¡°That picture of us might be taken here.¡± Yan Beicheng scooted closer to her ear and directed his gaze below to see her earlobe flush red gradually. He could not resistnding a kiss there.

    Lin Chu hummed softly.

    Who would have thought?

    When she had first taken that picture with Yan Beicheng, the two of them were naive and did not harbor any other thoughts. She was still little and did not know of feelings of affection between different genders; Yan Beicheng, on the other hand, would definitely not have such feelings towards a little girl. Their rtionship back then, depicted in the picture of them, was more simr to one between siblings.

    The difference between their ages seemed big then, but that difference seems meaningless now.

    Yan Beicheng looked down at Lin Chu. The little, milk-scented child who once had fit in his arms now grew up to be a beautiful youngdy.

    Ady that he, after painstakingly devising and deploying various ns and strategies, had managed to abduct into his bed and then his home, became his girlfriend and the woman that he wanted to marry in the future.

    This was something he definitely did not think would happen at the age of fifteen.

    Who would have thought that the child from back then would now be tightly held in his arms, exchanging kisses and touches and sharing close and intimate gestures with him?

    Even someone like Yan Beicheng was a little guilty when he thought of how she had looked like at the age of six.

    Looking down at Lin Chu, face flushed red, Yan Beicheng, too, felt that destiny was really a mysterious being. The child from his memories had grown up into a woman; the little girl he had seen as a sister became his girlfriend who ended up locked in his arms.

    His heart was nearly bursting with affection. Lin Chu¡¯s beatific face was mere inches from his, and he sumbed to his increasing hunger by sucking on her neck until a red mark appeared and kissing it gently a few times.

    Lin Chu retracted her neck and burrowed into his arms, still feeling surreal.

    Surreal that she had met him when he snuck into the orphanage from up the wall, and that she had ended up with him after eighteen years of various circumstances.

    If he had not pursued her with resolve, their paths would have diverged forever.

    Lin Chu had felt lucky and also fearful of the alternative possibilities at the same time. She tucked herself closer to him.

    As if he knew what she was thinking, Yan Beicheng kissed her forehead tenderly. He took his phone out from his coat pocket.

    Lin Chu saw him turn on his camera and open night mode. Yan Beicheng¡¯s rich, slightly hoarse baritone sounded from the top of her head, saying, ¡°We were posed exactly like this in the photo. How about we take a photo of us now?¡±

    His voice, deeper than a rich, full-bodied wine in this freezing winter night, warmed her from head to toe.

    Lin Chu nodded, and Yan Beicheng stretched his arm forward, raising his phone. Although the night was dark, the image of the two of them was clear under the night mode.

    He set up a timer, and the camera shuttered a few times after three seconds, taking a few pictures.

    Yan Beicheng retracted his arm, and he, together with Lin Chu entwined in his arms, chose the best one and saved it.

    ¡°The littledy from back then has grown up,¡± Yan Beicheng said warmly while looking at the photo.

    Lin Chu¡¯s mind had wandered while looking at the photo, but then she immediately blushed when she heard his words.

    The sentence had sounded pretty normal, but she heard the ambiguity in his words.

    His warm words scattered on her like rays of sunlight while she was wrapped tightly by his arms, his coat an imprable fortress protecting her from the wind and giving her warmth. His embrace was like an oven.

    Lin Chu embarrassedly hid her impossibly reddened face in his arms. Remembering that her current lover was the older boy from years ago felt somewhat weird.

    It was like realizing that your lover was also your sibling ¡ª weirdly mortifying.

    Yan Beicheng chuckled, and his chest vibrated with his mirth. He looked at the woman in his arms, and spikes of lust surged up his spine. He lowered to kiss her on the lips and wrapped her even tighter in his coat.

    Under the moonlight, a lean, charming man, reclined on the tree¡¯s trunk and stretched his long legs. The woman in his arms seemed more diminutive to him as he held her tight in his arms, covering everything up, even her face, except for some tendrils of her long hair.

    Everything was serene and beautiful.

    Suddenly, a piercing light shone at them and a shrill voice shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    Lin Chu regained her senses from her position in Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms, and she, together with Yan Beicheng, turned their heads towards the direction of the voice and was faced with the blinding ray of light from a shlight.

    Lin Chu could not open her eyes under the strong light, and she blocked it with her arm, eyes half-open. Yan Beicheng hoisted her up together with him, and she pushed for him to let her down onto the ground.

    The person took a good look at them, and he said, ¡°Lin Chu? It¡¯s past midnight, what are you ¡ª¡±

    What are you two doing,ing to the orphanage to make out in the middle of the night?

    Are all couples doing something so oundish?

    Lin Chu recognized the person. He was Mr. Wang, a teacher in the orphanage, who was in his forties and had a strong physique.

    Under Mr. Wang¡¯s shlight, Lin Chu was so embarrassed that she did not know what to say.

    Barring the fact that they had trespassed the orphanage by climbing up the wall from outside, they had also been caught red-handed making out. It was so embarrassing.

    Mr. Wang turned off the shlight. He noted that there was a hole under the por tree. Yan Beicheng piped up, ¡°I was chatting with Lin Chu this night, and we remembered that we had buried something under this tree. We came here to dig them up on impulse, like a midnight treasure hunt.¡±

    Mr. Wang broke out a smile. He thought, ¡°How did these two start making out when they were digging stuff up?¡±

    He was less surprised, though, after he understood how affectionate young people were when they dated.

    He still red at them. ¡°You, really! You could just give us a call if you¡¯ve wanted toe, and I¡¯ll open the door for you. What are you doing, climbing up the wall? I went out for some water and I saw silhouettes in the window. I was almost shocked to death!¡±

    ¡°Little Wang, what¡¯s happening? Is there anyone outside?¡± The old principal came out wearing her pajamas and an overcoat. She started when she saw Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng, ¡°Why did youe in the middle of the night?¡±

    Lin Chu, Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng repeated what he had told Mr. Wang to her. She was skeptical but did not pursue the matter.

    These two, as close as they were, had probably devised another game of theirs.

    ¡°You¡¯re here anyway, so don¡¯t go back when it¡¯s already sote into the night. I¡¯ve saved your room for you, so you can just stay here for the night,¡± the old principal yawned and said.

    They had been unperturbed by the temperature outdoors, what with them being entwined with each other and their old memories warming them up, but they started feeling as if they were frozen solid. They did not want to bother driving all the way back home, too, so they agreed to stay; the next day was a Saturday so they did not need to work anyway.

    After they returned to their room, Yan Beicheng went to shower first, while Lin Chu stared at the ring on her finger.

    When Yan Beicheng returned, freshly showered, he saw Lin Chu daydreaming while staring at the ring and hoisted her onto hisp. ¡°The ring is going to break into halves from your stare.¡±

    ¡°I just think that it¡¯s miraculous. Who would have thought that we would end up together after we¡¯ve grown up?¡± Lin Chu hugged his waist.

    Their first meeting was really a work of fate.

 Chapter 119 - With His Long Legs, Yan Beicheng Strode Over in Two to Three Steps

    Chapter 119: With His Long Legs, Yan Beicheng Strode Over in Two to Three Steps

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmm.¡± With a smile on his face, Yan Beichengy on the bed with Lin Chu in his embrace.

    His long fingers gently pushed her hair behind her ear.

    Lin Chu listened intently to his heartbeat, the calm tempo making her feel at ease.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she asked, ¡°Yan Beicheng, could you...tell me about your mom? You seem unwilling to talk about her because every time she¡¯s mentioned, your mood immediately sours. You both...¡±

    Lin Chu released a heavy breath and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°What happened exactly?¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand that was running through her hair paused slightly before it pushed her hair behind her ear onest time. Lightly, his palm fell against her waist. ¡°Her?¡±

    Yan Beicheng scoffed coldly. ¡°I have nothing to say about her.¡±

    Even if she knew that the dislike was not directed at her, Lin Chu still felt unhappy.

    She stayed quiet for a moment before releasing herself from his embrace without saying a word.

    Yan Beicheng watched her calmly, confusion shing in his expression.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng, I may not know what happened between you and your mother that could have caused you such distaste when mentioning her. I won¡¯t start preaching that I hope to salvage the rtionship you have with her either. This is your problem. She might¡¯ve done something that you couldn¡¯t forgive, which is why you hate her so. But you¡¯re dating me now, you even talked about marrying me and spending the rest of your life with me. I am the same.

    ¡°So, I want to know everything about you. Whoever you hate, I¡¯ll hate with you; whoever you like, I¡¯ll like with you. I don¡¯t like that I only have a superficial knowledge about you right now. All of my affairs, be it good, bad, gratifying, embarrassing, you know like the back of your hand because I don¡¯t hide them from you. I originally thought that I understood you thoroughly but I realized that that isn¡¯t the case. Even that Lu Weining that you said wasn¡¯t rted to you in any way knew about you more than I did. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I would¡¯ve never known about the bad rtionship you have with your mother. When you were telling me about your family before, you never mentioned her too. I thought that you were unwilling to speak about her, so I figured I would wait, wait until you¡¯ll tell me about her willingly.

    ¡°However, she¡¯s already been mentioned, yet you still don¡¯t want to tell me about her. I originally had confidence that I could wait for you, but I don¡¯t know if I have that confidence anymore. Who knows, you might not even talk about her to me for the rest of your life.¡± Lin Chu tugged at her own hands before she stopped, choosing to grasp his hands instead.

    His hands were clean and beautiful, and very big. She had to use both her hands topletely cover one of his. ¡°Yan Beicheng, you said that you wanted to marry me and only me. I feel the same way, I want to spend forever with you. I want to grow old with you, I want us to hold each other tightly as we walk around the neighborhood together. When we both retire, I want to send you off to the market and when you return with the groceries, I want to cook for you. I want to live with you and die with you, but I don¡¯t want to die with a person that I don¡¯t know enough of. Maybe everyone, even a husband and a wife, may have their secrets. Those secrets that are minor and unimportant don¡¯t matter to me, but this issue is obviously not¡ª¡±

    Halfway through her tirade, Lin Chu sighed heavily and fell backward to lean against the wall.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just overthinking this matterpletely, but someone irrelevant knew about this and I didn¡¯t, so maybe I feel slightly wronged about it,¡± Lin Chu said weakly.

    However, she still felt unhappy.

    Was he unwilling to tell her because he felt that she still did not deserve to know about the things hidden deep in his heart?

    In other words, was it because she had not walked into his heartpletely yet?

    Once she thought about this possibility, Lin Chu felt like crying.

    She was so in love with him, he was practically the apple of her eye. When she spoke about living with him and dying with him just now, she was not saying it just because it sounded nice. She truly believed that she would not be able to live a good life if he was no longer around.

    However, just like the issue at hand now, there were still some things she had to find out from an outsider.

    Even if she had questioned him about it directly, he still did not talk about it.

    If he was actually unwilling to talk about it and had exined why to her, then she would not have prodded him further. However, he rejected her and evaded the topicpletely without giving her a proper reason.

    She could not help but think of that time when they were at home and she had mentioned his mother as well. Yan Beicheng had changed the topic suddenly by saying he wanted to bring her out, which meant that he did not want to talk about his mother that time too.

    Suddenly, Lin Chu did not feel like discussing the topic anymore. She felt upset and tired, and so shey back down upon the bed but turned to face her back towards him. She closed her eyes tightly, afraid that she would cry if she kept them open.

    This was truly the first time that she had felt such dejection since she started dating Yan Beicheng. It was unlike the minor disagreements they had before at all.

    A brief momentter, she felt the person behind her move as the bed shifted under his weight before she was pulled into his embrace from the back.

    Lin Chu stiffened. She thought that he would say something, but as she waited, not a single word was uttered. He merely pulled her tighter into his embrace.

    Lin Chu was disappointed but said nothing. For a long while, she could not fall asleep, unlike before where she would find tremendousfort in his arms.

    ...

    The next morning, the space next to her was empty. Lin Chu was stunned for a brief moment before she rose to change and shower.

    She assumed Beicheng had woken up early and was downstairs ying with the children or chatting with the old Principal.

    However, when she went downstairs, she discovered that the children were ying by themselves and Yan Beicheng was nowhere to be seen nor could she hear his voice.

    ¡°Looking for Beicheng?¡± The old Principal was smiling, a te of fried noodles in her hand. ¡°He left early this morning. Said he had an errand to run and he didn¡¯t want to wake you.¡±

    Lin Chu froze for a moment before she nodded her head dejectedly. She was afraid that Yan Beicheng actually had no errand to run and was merely avoiding her.

    She felt slightly regretful too; if only her curiosity had not gotten the best of her, if only she had been jealous of Lu Weining knowing things about Yan Beicheng that she did not. If she had not asked him about it, then things would still be good between them and such a fuss would not have been caused; they could even be eating breakfast together now too.

    ¡°He left without eating breakfast?¡± asked Lin Chu

    ¡°Ah, he said it was urgent and he left in a hurry, but I managed to pass him two buns,¡± replied the old Principal.

    Lin Chu kept silent.

    Noticing the odd expression she was wearing, the old Principal set her te down and pulled Lin Chu towards her. ¡°Did you two argue? Weren¡¯t things between you both still goodst night? You both even ran off to spend some intimate time together because you had nothing better to do.¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Lin Chu was trying her best to cover things up but the old Principal could tell that something was different. However, she could not say anything since Lin Chu did not either, but that did not mean she was not worried about Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu was worried that the old Principal would worry, so she smiled and told the old Principal something interesting instead.

    The old Principal patted her hand lightly. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling down, then there¡¯s no need for you tofort me. I¡¯m not so weak yet. As for you, you shouldn¡¯t keep everything in and cause such difort to yourself.¡±

    Lin Chu lowered her head, no longer pretending that she was fine. However, she was still afraid that the old Principal would worry about her, so she insisted, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him properly about it, it¡¯s really nothing.¡±

    The old Principal nodded.

    After she was done with her meal, Lin Chu cleared up the table and went into the kitchen to wash her dishes.

    Once she was done, she started chatting with the old Principal. She did not feel like going back to Ding City right now and yet, she had no idea where else to go to other than Ding City.

    Xu Moyan was out hiking with Zheng Yuntong.

    She was afraid that if she went back to Ding City, she would not find Yan Beicheng there, which meant that he was avoiding her. If she went back to the big house with her mood as it was now, she was scared that it would only worsen.

    The old Principal seemed to understand so she engaged Lin Chu in her conversation. Just then, Old Lady Yan called Lin Chu, saying that she missed her terribly and telling her toe visit.

    ¡°Everyone in Beicheng¡¯s family are good people so off you go! Seeing them being so fond of you and treating you well puts me at ease,¡± the old Principal said with a loving smile.

    Lin Chu nodded her head. Just as she was about to leave, somebody entered instead.

    ¡°Lin Chu? What a coincidence. I never expected to see you here since I couldn¡¯t catch you thest few times.¡± Thedy that had just entered was about the same age as Lin Chu. She was dressed in a white shirt and light blue jeans, looking fresh and capable.

    ¡°Hexuan, you¡¯re here,¡± the old Principal said with a smile as she got out of her seat.

    ¡°Hmm, I had an interview nearby so I figured I could drop by too.¡± Hexuan walked towards the old Principal with a bag of fruits in her hand. ¡°Have you been well recently?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been splendid and I¡¯m happy you¡¯re here. What¡¯s that you have with you?¡± the old Principal asked usingly. She did not like the children spending money on her.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t cost me a lot of money,¡± Zhu Hexuan said with a smile, which fell slightly as she nced towards Lin Chu.

    Noticing Lin Chu looking at her with a nk face, not the least bit enthusiastic, she continued, ¡°Lin Chu, you aren¡¯t ming me about that report fromst time, right? After all, this is my profession and I can¡¯t just report false facts just because I know you. However, the report doesn¡¯t nder you in any way, I¡ª¡±

    ¡°I truly dislike when my personal affairs have been published, but you have the freedom to act as you please so I can¡¯t control much.¡± Lin Chu looked at her coldly before she scoffed. ¡°The most that I can do is to avoid exposing any more of my personal affairs so that I can prevent others from writing reports on me from now on.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan did not care about the mocking that was directed at her. Sheughed dryly and replied, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call it writing a report on you this time either. After all, the only unlucky one was the Lin family. Through this opportunity, the true face of the Lin family was exposed and they even apologized to you, so I don¡¯t think you¡¯re suffering any losses at all. No matter what, we did grow up together so I would never hurt you intentionally. I knew that reporting on this wouldn¡¯t hurt you and I was acting on the professional instinct of a journalist when I published it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Chu thought of when Yan Beicheng had told her that Zhu Hexuan had received money upon publishing the report, and her sarcasm only worsened. ¡°And here I thought that you had written the report because you have a good rtionship with Jin He.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan immediately froze. She had no idea that Lin Chu knew about this and she could not keep her shock from showing.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that our rtionship was but a simple one, but I¡¯ve never done anything that would warrant you acting against me behind my back. Don¡¯t assume that nobody knows what you¡¯re doing. If this happens again, I won¡¯t be so nice,¡± spat Lin Chu.

    Once she saw that Zhu Hexuan¡¯s expression had darkened into one of anger and shock, only then did Lin Chu say that she had matters to attend to and left.

    ...

    Lin Chu took a taxi to the Yan Family Mansion. Just as she entered the house, Old Lady Yan realized she came alone and asked in surprise, ¡°Beicheng didn¡¯te with you?¡±

    Lin Chu was stunned for a moment before she replied, ¡°He already was gone when you called just now.¡±

    Old Lady Yan felt slightly embarrassed. ¡°I thought the both of you were together so I assumed that telling you was enough. This child of mine, he told me that he had nothing going on this weekend, so why has he left you alone again?¡±

    ¡°I think he had work.¡± Lin Chu spoke with a smile, seemingly unbothered. She hugged Old Lady Yan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Or are you bothered that I came here by myself?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, oh my, my darling!¡± Old Lady Yan waspletely smitten with Lin Chu¡¯s endearing behavior. ¡°Why would you bother me! He doesn¡¯t need toe back, you¡¯re more than enough!¡±

    Lin Chu walked with Old Lady Yan into the living room and saw that Yan Huaian and his family were here as well. Yan Huaian looked at her with a knowing gaze, as if he knew that she had just lied to Old Lady Yan.

    Thepany was closed today nor did Yan Beicheng had any work he needed attending to.

    Yan Huaian worked with Yan Beicheng so he knew this all too clearly.

    Lin Chu sat directly opposite Yan Huaian and felt a little guilty.

    Aunt Chen appeared just then with a te of freshly cut fruits, which prompted Lin Chu to rise and go off to wash her hands. As soon as she emerged from the toilet, she saw Yan Huaian standing in the corridor with his body facing the toilet door.

    Lin Chu was taken aback since it was obvious that Yan Huaian was waiting for her.

    ¡°Beicheng isn¡¯t working today. When he left work yesterday for a business meeting, I met him at the entrance to thepany and he had bragged that he would be spending the weekend with you at home since he had nothing lined up,¡± Yan Huaian said calmly.

    Lin Chu did not dare meet his eyes, which were simr to Yan Beicheng¡¯s clear ck ones. She felt that meeting his gaze would mean exposing her deepest thoughts.

    ¡°From the looks of things, did you argue with him?¡± Yan Huaian squinted his eyes slightly.

    He was usually not a nosy person, especially when it came to the private matters between this particr couple. However, Yu Zi had noticed the oddity in Lin Chu¡¯s reaction and had insisted that he came over to ask.

    Besides, he knew Yan Beicheng¡¯s feelings towards Lin Chu all too well, and he was sure that Yan Beicheng would not argue with Lin Chu rashly. Even if there truly was something going on, Yan Beicheng would definitely admit his mistakes first so that their disagreements would not be dragged out.

    ¡°Last night, ady called Lu Weining came to our house.¡± As Lin Chu spoke, she noticed Yan Huaian¡¯s look of confusion which meant that he had no idea who Lu Weining was. ¡°She seemed to be from Ning City.¡±

    Just then, Yan Huaian¡¯s gaze finally changed. It was obvious now that although he did not know who Lu Weining was, he still understood the situation once Ning City was mentioned. He just did not know if it was rted to the Lu family.

    ¡°She mentioned that when Beicheng went to Ning City for a business trip previously, he had met her over dinner with the elders of his family,¡± Lin Chu continued calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t care about this at all. Beicheng had exined things to me clearly so I wouldn¡¯t be angry at him because of this.¡±

    Yan Huaian remained silent; he could about guess just what had caused this unpleasantness between the two.

    However, he was not wrong before; Lin Chu would never argue over minor matters with Yan Beicheng. Even the matter with Lu Weining, which would definitely count as something major to other couples and would have been cause for argument, she did not mind at all.

    ¡°However, Miss Lu mentioned a Miss Jiang yesterday night, which made Beicheng furious. This person...is the mother that Beicheng is always unwilling to talk about, right? Because I asked him about his mother and he was unwilling to tell me, so we¡¯re currently arguing. I feel that I might be overthinking things, but I just can¡¯t help being upset by it. An outsider like Lu Weining knew something that I didn¡¯t and he doesn¡¯t n on telling me about it either. Even when I asked him about it, he still didn¡¯t.¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°Even if I hadn¡¯t asked about it, this matter would have eventually be a scar on my heart since I¡¯ll be constantly wondering why he didn¡¯t tell me. Maybe you men think differently from us women and feel that it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t know about some things since you¡¯ll still treat us well. But I certainly don¡¯t feel this way. I love him, so I want to know more about him. Besides, this is something that an irrelevant person knows, but I...his most intimate lover, doesn¡¯t.

    ¡°When I woke up this morning, he was already gone and he didn¡¯t even say anything before leaving so I have no idea where he went.¡± Lin Chu smiled bitterly and continued in a self-deprecating tone, ¡°Once I realized what I happened, I started regretting my decision. If only I hadn¡¯t asked him about it.¡±

    ¡°This matter¡ª¡± Yan Huaian exhaled a deep breath before continuing, ¡°Before even talking about how Beicheng is unwilling to mention her, this person is actually someone that our entire family is unwilling to bring up. My elder brother and his wife don¡¯t like mentioning her too. I thought Beicheng didn¡¯t care about it much all these years since the incident happened when in fact, he cares about it terribly, so he¡¯s unwilling to expose himself to the hurt. The deeper it is hidden away, the more hurt he had suffered.

    ¡°Although I count as an insider about this matter, I don¡¯t think it would be appropriate for me to talk about it.¡± Yan Huaian rubbed at the corner of his eye. ¡°I think this is Beicheng¡¯s personal issue, so it would be better if he talked about it himself since it would be crossing boundaries if I spoke about it. Besides, if he finds out, he might even me me as well. However, what I want to you to know is that Beicheng never intended for Lu Weining to find out about this. Miss Jiang truly is an existence that is difficult for Beicheng to talk about, so it would be incredibly difficult for him to take the initiative to talk about this matter. If it was possible, our entire family wishes that this person didn¡¯t exist so we wouldn¡¯t have to think about her ever. Him not telling you isn¡¯t because he doesn¡¯t care about you or doesn¡¯t want to share his past with you, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s too difficult for him to talk about it. If it were me in his shoes, I wouldn¡¯t know how to tell Yu Zi either. So I hope you don¡¯t me him because of this and cause a misunderstanding between you both.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded her head despondently. ¡°I didn¡¯t know...I had forced him to something he was unwilling to.¡±

    Yan Huaian shook his head. ¡°He is very serious about you. He isn¡¯t not telling you because he doesn¡¯t care about you. On the contrary, he has you in his heart. I¡¯m afraid that he himself isn¡¯t willing to face this matter with his mother, so he doesn¡¯t want you to face it either.¡±

    Yan Huaian chuckled. ¡°Us men are very prideful. Maybe he doesn¡¯t want to tell you because he thinks it¡¯s embarrassing and is worried that you¡¯ll look down on him.¡±

    Lin Chu did not know if Yan Beicheng really thought so, but if he really did, then she would call him a fool.

    However, after listening to Yan Huaian, Lin Chu was no longer as uncertain as before. Besides, she even felt like she had gone on a wild goose chase about this whole thing too.

    Recognizing that she had figured it out, Yan Huaian then left first.

    After having lunch at the Yan Family Mansion, Lin Chu started worrying about Yan Beicheng and thought about returning to apologize to him so that he would not overthink things. Ever since he left that morning, he had not called at all so she did not know what he was currently feeling.

    Old Lady Yan had Xiao Deng send her home. In the car, Lin Chu wanted to give Yan Beicheng a call. However, she discovered that her phone hadpletely run out of batteries.

    Once she arrived at Ding City and entered the house, she saw Aunt Zhuang wiping the table. Nothing else could be heard going on in the house otherwise. ¡°Beicheng isn¡¯t back yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Aunt Zhuang. She was just about to ask Lin Chu were the both of them not together but once she saw Lin Chu¡¯s reaction, she stopped herself.

    Lin Chu was slightly dejected. She thought he had returned but since he had not, she could not find out if he was still angry at her or not.

    She returned to the bedroom with her head lowered and nned to charge her phone while she changed so that she could call Yan Beicheng after.

    After changing, she went downstairs once more to see Aunt Zhuang hang up a call. Noticing Lin Chu¡¯s presence once she turned around, Aunt Zhuang said, ¡°It was Master and he asked if you hade home. I said you did but before I could say anything else, he hung up.¡±

    As long as he had contacted home, Lin Chu could rest assured. Due to Yan Huaian¡¯s words, she did not dare let her imagination run wild but she still could not decide if she should call him or not.

    She returned to her room with furrowed eyebrows, her phone in her hands as she wavered back and forth on her decision. Half an hour went past as she pondered when suddenly, the room¡¯s door was roughly pushed open.

    Lin Chu nced up in surprise to see Yan Beicheng standing at the door, still dressed in yesterday night¡¯s clothes, albeit slightly wrinkled. His usually clean and clear face was even growing stubble. It was probably because he left early in the morning and had not brought anything with him yesterday night, which was why he did not shave and even looked mildly disheveled.

    She did not know if it was due to the stubble that gave him a disheveled appearance, but Lin Chu noticed that his eyes were bloodshot. Ever since he appeared in the door, she could the smell of cigarettes drifting about him. The smell hung heavily in the air and she could even smell it despite being quite a few steps away. She did not know where he went off to in the morning, nor did she know just how much he had smoked.

    She remembered that Yan Beicheng had told her before that he would only smoke if he was particrly troubled, otherwise he would not smoke at all. Furthermore, ever since they started dating, she had not seen him pick up a cigarette.

    Even when he came to pick her up after work, she had never picked up the faintest scent of cigarettes off him, which meant that he did not smoke when he was not with her during the day either.

    With his long legs, Yan Beicheng strode over in two to three steps before immediately picking up Lin Chu, who was looking at him dazed on the bed, to pull tightly into his embrace.

    With a loud smack, hisrge palm smacked against her behind once, leaving Lin Chu stunned.

    Then, her head was cradled by his strong palm before being pushed tightly into his chest, rendering her unable to look up at him. She could only smell the scent of tobo that had stained his shirt and the slight cold that it carried.

    ¡°Where did you run off to? None of my calls went through either!¡± berated Yan Beicheng, though she could tell that he was relieved to see her as well. ¡°When I came to the orphanage, the old Principal said that you were called to the family mansion and she was worried that we had argued too. Then I went to the mansion but they told me you had already left. I tried calling you but none of my calls went through so I went to Xu Moyan¡¯s ce yet no one was home. Then when I called home just now, Aunt Zhuang told me you came back and then only I could I breathe a sigh of relief. I thought you were angry with me and had disappeared to god knows where!¡±

    He was truly panicked. He actually left to go clear his head briefly since he was wondering how to tell Lin Chu about it. Things like this have never been easy to exin.

    He never expected to see Lin Chu missing when he returned.

    When he thought of what she had said yesterday as well as the attitude he had responded with, he realized that she might have misunderstood him. He was afraid that she would be upset and would be unwilling to return to Ding City, so he was running around like a headless chicken trying to look for her.

    Once he heard Aunt Zhuang say that she was back home, only then could he rx. Without saying anything else, he had hung up the phone to turn his car around and rushed home immediately. He kept telling himself that no matter what, he would not let her leave quietly while the misunderstanding happened.

    ¡°You almost gave me a heart attack!¡± Yan Beicheng eximed somewhat uneasily and smacked her behind once more. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you thest time not to scare me like this again?¡±

    Lin Chu shrank immediately upon hearing his words, even feeling slightly guilty as well. ¡°You left without saying anything this morning and I didn¡¯t see you once I woke up, so I thought you were chatting with the old Principal in the living room downstairs. Yet when I went down, I was told that you had already left. You didn¡¯t even wait for me nor did you tell me why. Things were so terrible between usst night so I didn¡¯t dare call you since I was scared you wouldn¡¯t pick up the call or that you wouldn¡¯t want to talk to me. I thought we were close enough for you to share things between us, yet your reactionst night said otherwise.

    ¡°Once Old Lady Yan called me, I went to the Yan Family Mansion. I wanted to call you on the way back but I realized my phone was dead. I was just about to call you just now too but you called home instead, only to hang up once you heard I was back. I was scared you didn¡¯t want to talk to me, I¡ª¡±

    Lin Chu wrapped her arms around his waist and gave him an exasperated smack upon his back. ¡°You said I almost gave you a heart attack, well it was the same for me! Because of you leaving without saying anything after yesterday night¡¯s fiasco. I kept thinking that I shouldn¡¯t have asked so much and that if only I hadn¡¯t asked you then things would be fine. Could I not have acted stupidly? Then we wouldn¡¯t have argued. Yan Beicheng, you were the one that said I should never feel scared or sad, but I was worried sick this time. Not only that, I was scared and regretful, I even hoped that time would turn back. I¡ª¡±

    Lin Chu could not speak anymore since the tears that she was trying her best to hold back finally fell. Her voice was already breaking as she spoke, so she was trying her best not to cry since she did not want to embarrass herself further, but she caved in the end.

    Her hot tears soaked his shirt and turned cold, causing it to stick to his chest, though it felt hot to him all the same.

    Yan Beicheng stiffened and he pushed her away slightly to see her tears fall from her red eyes. Her grieving face made his heart feel like it was being stabbed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yan Beicheng said hoarsely as he watched her cry, his chest aching.

    He could not help wondering why he was being so cautious. She was right; he knew every single thing about her and yet, why did she not know every single thing about him?

    If it were him, he would also be upset and overthink if she was hesitant and unwilling to tell him about herself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Yan Beicheng was slightly panicked now. He did not know how tofort her since she had never cried so much in front of him before.

    At aplete loss on what to do, he held her shoulders and lowered his head subconsciously to kiss her tears away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault, I¡¯m sorry.¡± With her in his arms, Yan Beicheng kissed her tears away with every single apology.

    Sometimes, when a person was crying as hard as this, they would only cry more upon beingforted and act more like a spoiled child.

    Lin Chu shook her head and sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m the one at fault. I already knew you would be unwilling to talk about it since it might¡¯ve been something that would make you upset, yet I still forced you to. Yan Beicheng, I won¡¯t ask anymore. If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, you don¡¯t have to. Once you want to talk about it, I¡¯ll listen. If you¡¯re unwilling to talk about it, then I won¡¯t ask forever. Don¡¯t disappear without saying anything like today anymore. Even if you¡¯lle back looking for me after you leave, but you know that I don¡¯t know. I was so scared, I thought you were angry at me and didn¡¯t want me anymore¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish, he caught her lips in a kiss along with the salty tears that rolled past it. He tasted her tears that had flowed into her mouth in his and felt his heart ache at the saltiness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll never not want you, never ever in my life.¡± With her tears staining his lips, he spoke hoarsely, her crying face making his heart ache ufortably.

    At this moment, he felt like his heart was being twisted together like y. He could not help pulling Lin Chu back into his embrace. He held her tightly and pushed her against his heart, only then did the ache fade slightly.

    ¡°I finally found you after so much difficulty. Now that I¡¯ve met you, why would I not want you.¡± Yan Beicheng continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault. I¡¯ll never do that again. Please stop crying, it hurts me.¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head and sniffled, her tears automatically soaking his shirt even more.

    Once she lifted her head, all her tears had been wiped away. All that was left was her red eyes, as red as a rabbit¡¯s.

    She sniffled again. ¡°I know I don¡¯t have a good personality and I¡¯ve hurt you with this. I won¡¯t ask about this anymore. But since we¡¯re living together now, there¡¯ll definitely be more arguments and tantrums thrown in the future, if not for this matter then for other matters. My personality is that after I¡¯ve thrown my tantrum, I¡¯ll feel better in a couple of days. If I made a mistake and you get angry, could you give me a couple of days please? You can argue with me and berate me but please don¡¯t leave without saying anything like this again. If you think you¡¯re at your wit¡¯s end with me and don¡¯t want to be in the same space as me during that moment, you can leave but tell me, please? Tell me that you¡¯ll being back no matter where you go, okay?¡±

    Yan Beicheng knew he had truly scared her this time and hated his rashness even more. He held her even tighter than before, unsure on how to properlyfort her and set her mind to rest.

    ¡°I promise you.¡± Yan Beicheng continued lightly, ¡°It was all my fault this time, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°As long as you¡¯re back.¡±

    Yan Beicheng lowered his head to lightly kiss her hair as they sat together upon the bed.

    Worried that she might be ufortable, he ced a pillow against her back so that she could lean against itfortably. Seeing Lin Chu¡¯s red face from all her crying, he felt like pping himself.

    He was the one that told her she would not cry or be upset around him, yet he was the one that went back on his own words. He started berating himself inwardly¡ªthis was the woman that he had finally pursued after much difficulty so he had sworn to protect and love her properly, yet he had made her sad again and again.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave this morning because I was angry at you.¡± Yan Beicheng sat directly in front of her, his tone was soft but his expression was serious. He paused briefly before continuing, ¡°I just needed some space to clear my head because I was thinking about how to talk to you about my mother. To be selfishly honest, I truly am unwilling to talk about her.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re really unwilling to, then¡ª¡±

    Yan Beicheng held Lin Chu¡¯s hands and interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m not unwilling, I¡¯m just too embarrassed to since the whole matter really wasn¡¯t honorable at all. Since I started dating you, I want to be apletely good person in your eyes so I didn¡¯t want you to find out any of my embarrassing matters.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think any of your matters are embarrassing.¡± Lin Chu furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Take my matters for instance, like the things with the Lin family and the fact that I¡¯m an orphan, I might be even worse than ordinary folk. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable for you at all, yet you¡¯ve never found me embarrassing or troublesome. You view all of my troublesome issues as your own too so why would I think that your issues are embarrassing?¡±

    Lin Chu knew too that this was merely a man¡¯s ego at y. He hoped that he would be seen as just and honorable, as bright and neat in her eyes. Even if it was not a shameful thing to her, but since he cared about her greatly, the entire issue had been greatly magnified in his heart.

    However, Lin Chu did not say this to him. She merely met his gaze directly so that he would understand her thoughts clearly.

    ¡°So you left in the early morning and smoked so much because you were concerned about this?¡± Lin Chu red at him.

    Her unrestrained reaction was enough to make Yan Beicheng subconsciously rx.

    ¡°You might find it silly, but I was really¡ª¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips pulled up into a self-deprecating smile. ¡°I spent the entirety of this morning telling myself that you would never look down on me because of something like this. I was wondering how to talk to you about the whole thing too. It¡¯s been a lot of years since someone¡¯s mentioned my mother. She... After all these years, I¡¯m much more used to calling her Miss Jiang.

    ¡°The era when she married my father wasn¡¯t a good time for free love. Most of the rtionships started because family elders either introduced couples to each other or set them up on blind dates. The foundation of the Jiang family is in Ning City and before she was set up on a blind date with my father, she had a lover called Lu Zhenting, who was also from Ning City. However, the fortunes of the Lu family wasn¡¯t as sessful as the Jiang family. The Jiang family were one of the elite in Ning City and the Old Lady of the Jiang family, which was also Miss Jiang¡¯s mother, was very different from my grandparents. The Old Lady was very snobbish and neverid an eye on the Lu family. Without caring for Miss Jiang¡¯s opposition, she had her married to my father.

    ¡°The Lu family sent Lu Zhenting on a blind date as well. The family was much more powerful than the Lu family so it was considered as Lu Zhenting climbing the socialdder by iming kinship.¡± Yan Beichengughed dryly before continuing, ¡°However, although she had married my father, she never once forgot about Lu Zhenting. My father and her treated each other like guests. After they got married and she gave birth to me, she felt that she was done with her work. I was a son she had with a man she didn¡¯t love. So in her eyes, my father was one of the reasons behind the Jiang family forcing her to break up with Lu Zhenting. She felt that if it wasn¡¯t because the Yan family suddenly spreading rumors that my father was looking for a wife, then she just might¡¯ve had a chance to be with Lu Zhenting. Because of this, she dislikes me too.

    ¡°I look very simr to my father and I share little simrities with her, so she disliked me even more. Since I was a young boy, she wouldn¡¯t even look at me since looking at me reminded her of my father, who she didn¡¯t love. So there have been a lot of times where I¡¯ve noticed that she would look at me differently. I couldn¡¯t understand her gaze when I was young, but as I grew older, I understand that she was looking at me with disgust in her eyes.¡±

    Lin Chu could not help but feel angry; no matter what had happened, he was still her child. She had carried him for ten months and had given birth to her with much difficulty too. Lin Chu just could not understand why she would look at her own flesh and blood with disgust.

    Regardless of what Yan Beicheng had suffered, it was obvious to Lin Chu from Yan Beicheng¡¯s personality that Yan Beicheng¡¯s father was definitely a splendid man. Besides, the pair of elders in the Yan family were lovable folks too, so their son must have been raised well too. Be it his character or his appearance, both would definitely be excellent.

 Chapter 120 - Beichengâ€™s Past

    Chapter 120: Beicheng¡¯s Past

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A man like that was worthy of being treated well by his wife. She should have loved and respected him. Unfortunately, Yan Beicheng¡¯s mother did not cherish her husband at all. Worse still, she loathed him.

    On the other hand, she never realized that Lu Zhenting was an exceptional man at first. Perhaps she was prejudiced against him because she was already devoted to someone else at that time. She felt that Yan Beicheng¡¯s father was no match for Lu Zhenting.

    ¡°My father never said that his rtionship with Miss Jiang was rocky. After all, my grandparents were the ones who had chosen her. My father was worried that the two elders would feel troubled and me themselves if they discovered the actual situation between him and Miss Jiang. No one in the Yan Family had ever gotten a divorce.

    ¡°My grandfather was overseeing thepany back then because my father was frequently away on business trips. There was an instance where my father needed to go to the branch office overseas to stabilize the office over there. He was away for a year and a half. After my father left, I... Ms. Jiang sent me to the mansion so my grandmother could take care of me while Ms. Jiang returned to Ning City on her own. She remained in Ning City for the entire duration while my father was away. She never even returned for New Year¡¯s or other festivals.

    ¡°Later on, my father returned because there was no need for him to live abroad for extended periods of time anymore. He was only required to go abroad for one or two months each year to briefly handle work matters. When I was fifteen years old, there was one time when my father returned from abroad and discovered that Ms. Jiang had returned to Ning City again. Although he was unhappy, he was still forced to bring her home. Can you guess what happened in the end?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s smile was always pleasant, but his expression looked unbearable now. He was obviously sneering. ¡°Apparently, she had taken the opportunity to go to Ning City to meet Lu Zhenting in private while my father was away. Whenever my father was abroad, she would return to her parents¡¯ home to be with Lu Zhenting. Many years had passed, but none of us realized this.

    ¡°Coincidentally, Lu Zhenting¡¯s wife passed away one year before my father left the country for the longest period of time. Ms. Jiang discovered that information while she was in B City, but she could not sit still. Her soul had already raced to Ning City by then. She was anxious to return right after my father went abroad. When I was three years old, she impatiently ran off to have an affair with Lu Zhenting. Perhaps it had even started before that. Lu Zhenting¡¯s wife¡¯s family was more affluent than the Lu Family. The Lu Family gradually flourished due to the financial assistance from Lu Zhenting¡¯s wife. The Lu Family was even in a position that was slightly better than the Jiang Family.

    ¡°Of course, my father so mad at that time that he wanted to divorce her. Both of them told their families about the situation when they returned to B City. My grandparents were terribly shocked, but I felt disgusted. She had never loved me, but I¡¯d gotten used to it after so many years. Fortunately, the two elders were kind to me. I felt that I never had a mother, but I was resigned to that. She couldn¡¯t even wait to get a divorce. However, I had never expected that she would take the opportunity to run off and have a son with another man while my father was abroad.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why they started arguing when they were driving to the civil affairs bureau. My father was distracted when they encountered a car that appeared out of nowhere. Sadly, he couldn¡¯t evade it. In spite of everything, he instinctively reacted by protecting that woman at that moment. He turned the steering wheel so that the other car crashed into his side. He died on the spot.¡± Yan Beicheng shut his eyes. His voice was faintly trembling. ¡°Meanwhile, that woman merely suffered minor injuries.¡±

    He took a deep breath. ¡°My father took care of everything for me because my mother never cared about me ever since I was little. He consoled me when my mother hurt me. In my eyes, my father was a truly wonderful man. He deserved a better woman. If it wasn¡¯t for her, my father wouldn¡¯t have died in vain. He was my grandparents¡¯ only son. He had been outstanding ever since he was young, and he became a famous excellent gentleman once he had grown up. Numerous families wanted him to marry their daughters at that time. Unfortunately, he married that woman instead.

    ¡°Yan Huaian told me that he had attended a banquet with my father when they were much younger. When my father arrived there back then, someone blurted out that a refined gentleman had appeared. That person was referring to my father.¡± Yan Beicheng sighed heavily. ¡°He was handsome, honest, gentle, polite, and modest to everyone. However, he was never too timid to carry out grand ns. He had a good eye for business and he was very skillful as well. Nheless, he was an honorable man who made decisive decisions.

    ¡°The two elders constantly med themselves after my father met with that ident. My father¡¯s fate wouldn¡¯t have turned out that way if my grandparents hadn¡¯t picked that woman for him. There was no denying the fact that he was an outstanding and impressive man whose world was his oyster. My grandparents were grief-stricken, but they were also worried about me. They were worried that I would never be able to pull myself together. They forced themselves to smile around me. They wanted to make me happy and cheer me up.¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes opened. They were terribly bloodshot.

    He looked at Lin Chu. ¡°During that period of time, I even felt that I couldn¡¯t live anymore. My father had always been my role model and I idolized him. I¡¯d always depended on him the most. The person whom I¡¯d relied on and admired all this while had suddenly disappeared. It was fortunate that I met you at that moment.

    ¡°My mother returned to Ning City once my father¡¯s funeral rites werepleted. She was too ashamed to stay in the Yan household. My grandparents could no longer ept this woman because she had caused the death of their only son. Perhaps she was afraid as well. My father¡¯s final actions before his death had probably scarred her, but I don¡¯t know if there was any remorse in her heart. I couldn¡¯t be bothered to investigate her life after she returned to Ning City. I don¡¯t know whether she got into a rtionship with Lu Zhenting immediately. If that happened, she¡¯d probably have to do it in secret. After all, she had to act the part of the grieving widow because my father had recently passed away.

    ¡°I had never expected that she would go for a checkup after she returned and discover that she was more than two months pregnant. ording to the number of months, that baby could have been my father¡¯s child. My father was still in B City at that time and so was she. However, that didn¡¯t stop us from being suspicious until she gave birth to the baby and did a DNA test on her. The test proved that the baby girl was my father¡¯s child. The two elders wanted to take the baby with them, but she refused to let them do it. The elders relented in the end.

    ¡°I pretty much understand what the two elders were thinking. That baby girl was born after she had an affair and after my father met with an ident. The two elders secretly harbored grudges. When they thought of that child, they would remember the grief and fate that my father suffered. Deep down, they did not want to see her. I suppose that she didn¡¯t suffer while she was living in the Jiang household. That¡¯s why the elders didn¡¯t insist on taking her but simply focused their energy on raising me instead.

    ¡°As for the reason why she refused to give her daughter up,¡± Yan Beicheng said before he mockingly sneered, ¡°perhaps she felt remorseful toward my father. She probably finally realized that she had disappointed him. Due to that, she gave birth to the baby instead of aborting it, and she even wanted to raise the child on her own as a form ofpensation. That baby girl was the life that my father had left behind. That woman was doing this to make it up to my father. However, her rationale seemed ridiculous to us. She was still indifferent toward me as always.

    ¡°That girl was my younger sister, but my hatred toward her mother had nothing to do with that child. She was the only thing that my father had left behind after his death. I went to see her several times in the past. I was relieved to discover that Ms. Jiang was truly treating her well. She refused toe home with me because she wanted to be with her mother. She was unfamiliar with our family as well. I didn¡¯t force her because I understood that.

    ¡°Later on, Lu Zhenting remarried after more than a year. However, he didn¡¯t marry that woman. In the beginning, the Jiang Family stopped her from being with Lu Zhenting because they belittled the Lu Family. Lu Zhenting¡¯s parents held a grudge all along. The Lu Family also refused to ept her because she was a divorcee with a son. She was still married when she had an affair with Lu Zhenting and bore him a son behind her husband¡¯s back. I suppose that the Lu Family looked down on her character because of that. They were worried that she would suddenly make Lu Zhenting a cuckold in the future.

    ¡°Lu Zhenting had a daughter with his wife after he got married. That daughter is Lu Weining,¡± said Yan Beicheng. He tauntingly curled his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Lu Zhenting was cursed, but his wife died from cancer three years ago,¡± said Yan Beicheng. ¡°He never remarried. I can¡¯t be bothered to investigate his rtionship with my mother. It¡¯s fine as long as there¡¯s no way for her to marry Lu Zhenting.

    ¡°All this while, she couldn¡¯t marry Lu Zhenting from the time of my father¡¯s death until now. I don¡¯t know if she secretly feels remorseful.¡± Yan Beicheng mockingly sneered. He basically felt that she did not regret anything. ¡°Nheless, our family secretly did what we could to prevent that. Icked the means to do that back then, so the Old Master did everything while the Old Lady helped him from the sidelines. I didn¡¯t think that they were doing anything wrong. My father was an outstanding man, but she caused him to die in vain while she ran off to be with the man she loved. What right did she have to do that? I wanted her to be separated from her true love for the rest of her life. It serves her right.¡±

    When Yan Beicheng looked at Lin Chu, he realized that she was still holding his hand. Hecked the strength to return the gesture now. He was too afraid to touch her.

    In a deep voice, he asked, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m heartless?¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯d feel the same way if I were you.¡±

    Her words were sincere. She did not merely say these things tofort him. Yan Beicheng sighed in relief.

    ¡°Back then, the two elders merely did that for revenge. Their only son had given his life for a woman who was unworthy of being saved. I don¡¯t know whether the two elders could¡¯ve stayed strong if Yan Huaian and I weren¡¯t here anymore. They didn¡¯t do anything to the Jiang Family, but they simply refused to allow Ms. Jiang to fulfill her desires. My initial feelings have died down because so many years have passed since then. This incident made me extremely bitter when I was younger, but I¡¯ve gradually calmed down as I grew up.

    ¡°I¡¯m still indifferent toward her now, but I refer to her as my mother just to be respectful toward her. I don¡¯t want outsiders to think of the Yan Family as aughing stock. When my father died back then, we merely told the outsiders that it was an ident. No one outside our family knows the real reason, much less the fact that she was having an affair. I think that this was the main reason why the two elders were secretly stopping her from being with Lu Zhenting in the first ce. They weren¡¯t just doing this because they resented her. Otherwise, someone would¡¯ve definitely noticed that something was amiss. They would be able to guess what happened to my father that way. My father had already died, but they couldn¡¯t let him be aughing stock that everyone constantly gossiped about even after his death.¡±

    In reality, he was extremely reluctant to call that woman ¡°mother¡±. The word ¡°monster¡± nearly escaped his lips every time he was forced to call her that.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how the Jiang Family discovered that I was in Ning City when I went there for a business trip previously. They called me and asked me to visit them. Other people would inevitably overthink this matter if they discovered that I refused to even meet them while I was there. I can¡¯t imagine how they would nder the Yan Family and the two elders behind their backs. That¡¯s why I paid them a visit.¡± Yan Beichengughed at himself. ¡°This was merely wishful thinking on Old Lady Jiang¡¯s part. My mother never wanted to see me. However, she invited me to a restaurant for dinner that night. She said that it was just a family dinner for us to sit down and have a good chat because we hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years.

    ¡°I never expected to see Lu Zhenting and his daughter, Lu Weining when I arrived there.¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyelids briefly twitched as he quietly sneered. ¡°I realized what she was trying to do. Apparently, she wanted to matchmake me and Lu Weining. I was already repulsed by Lu Zhenting because of what he and my mother had done in the past. I have no idea how they could be so shameless and confident. How did they expect me to smile and face them? Even if I hadn¡¯t met you at that time, they would still be dreaming if they wanted me to marry Lu Weining.

    ¡°Ms. Jiang was truly naive. She couldn¡¯t marry Lu Zhenting, but they secretly continued to be lovers throughout all these years. Did she really think that we were unaware? Lu Weining was not her daughter, but she was Lu Zhenting¡¯s child. My mother wanted to matchmake me and Lu Weining to gain Lu Zhenting¡¯s favor. It seemed like she was trying to make it up to him. She wanted to help the Lu Family by allowing Lu Zhenting¡¯s daughter to marry into the Yan Family. She was cing her previously unfulfilled desires on Lu Weining now.

    ¡°Lu Weining was the daughter of Lu Zhenting¡¯s previous wife. Although his previous wife was already dead, my mother needed to curry favor with Lu Weining if she wanted to be with Lu Zhenting. Lu Weining was also loved by the elders in the Lu Family. If my mother still wanted to marry Lu Zhenting, she needed to depend on Lu Weining to speak highly of her in the Lu household.¡± Yan Beicheng sneered. ¡°I had never imagined that she still wanted to marry Lu Zhenting. She had not given up until now.¡±

    Lu Weining loved clinging to him ever since she was little. Her intentions were extremely obvious. Jiang Changdai truly spared no effort to help Lu Weining.

    His mother was finally looking at him properly and giving him face. However, Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart was filled with disgust when he realized that she was only doing this to gain favor with an outsider.

    ¡°One reason why I never told you this in the past was that I was unwilling to think of these memories. I felt hurt every time I thought of them.¡± He took a deep breath. His breathing was faintly trembling now. ¡°The other reason was because it was truly shameful. I was really too ashamed to talk about these things.¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± asked Lin Chu. There was a terrible look on her face and her tone sounded slightly usatory.

    Yan Beicheng was so stunned that he simply stared at her nkly. He did not know how to react.

    He obediently nodded before Lin Chu suddenly pounced on him. She pulled off his shirt and bit his chest. Yan Beicheng felt a jolt of pain. When he lowered his head, he could faintly see two rows of fine teeth marks on his own chest.

    ¡°This is neither you nor the Yan Family¡¯s fault. I don¡¯t think that you have anything to feel ashamed about. I¡¯m angry because you felt ashamed to tell me this.¡± Lin Chu pondered for a while before she realized that she had not finished venting her anger. She decided to bite him again.

    Yan Beicheng did not tell her how his mother had treated him when he was younger, but Lin Chu could imagine it. Emotional abuse was the least of her worries. This was a woman who did not care about her own flesh and blood simply because she disliked him.

    Although his father was there with him at that time, he could not have possibly been with him at all times. His career was still the core of his life. Yan Beicheng must have suffered unimaginably when his father was not around and at ces where he could not see him.

    Perhaps Lin Chu was tormented by the Lin household, but she knew that those people were not her real family. She did not share any blood rtions with them. They caused her physical pain, but her heart did not suffer the same way.

    However, it was different for Yan Beicheng. After all, that woman was his mother. The pain of being hurt by the person who was closest to you was greater than wounds of the flesh.

    Lin Chu was annoyed that Yan Beicheng for feeling conflicted over insignificant things. She punched his chest, but she hurriedly hugged him tightly because she felt bad for him.

    Yan Beicheng could not help butugh when he saw her contradicting emotions. He was initially filled with negative emotions when he brought up the incident with Jiang Changdai, but those feelings had mostly disappeared now.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll never hide anything from you ever again.¡± Yan Beicheng hugged Lin Chu back tightly. His thin and warm lips softly kissed the corners of her eyes as he gently caressed them.

    His lips were slightly dry. They felt faintly coarse when they rubbed against the smooth skin at the corners of her eyes. His lips were not as moist and supple as before. They felt drier and warmer now.

    ¡°I felt very conflicted at first, but I realized that it¡¯s not a big deal after I talked about it properly,¡± said Yan Beicheng quietly. His lips slowly glided down the corners of her eyes as he held her tighter now.

    It seemed as though he was afraid that she would leave. He was d that she had waited for him here.

    ¡°Hurry up and take your shower. Your entire body smells of smoke. It¡¯s so strong,¡± said Lin Chu as she patted him.

    Yan Beicheng faintlyughed before he kissed her again. After that, he took clean clothes and went to the bathroom.

    Lin Chu felt relieved because Yan Beicheng had untangled the knot in her heart. However, she was inwardly filled with sorrow for the troubles that Yan Beicheng had encountered when he was younger. He did not tell Lin Chu exactly how his mother had treated him as he did not want her to feel even more troubled for his sake.

    After a short while, she ended up receiving a phone call from Old Lady Yan.

    ¡°Lin Chu, has Beicheng returned yet?¡± asked Old Lady Yan anxiously.

    Old Lady Yan felt that something was not right when Yan Beicheng frantically rushed over. She was particrly worried that an issue had cropped up between Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng.

    In the end, Yan Huaian briefly exined the situation to her.

    Old Lady Yan did not think that Lin Chu had the wrong idea. They would inevitably encounter Jiang Changdai in the future. They could not keep her in the dark when it came to the dispute between Jiang Changdai and the Yan Family. This would only cause trouble for Lin Chu.

    Jiang Changdai was a terribly unreasonable person. She would simplye up with wicked ideas for the sake of arguments. Jiang Changdai could catch Lin Chu off guard because she did not know anything. Lin Chu would easily be at a disadvantage because of that. As Lin Chu was unfamiliar with Jiang Changdai¡¯s personality, she would be respectful toward the other woman because she was Yan Beicheng¡¯s mother. Unfortunately, she would not achieve anything fruitful by doing that.

    Old Lady Yan felt that Yan Beicheng did not put enough thought into this matter.

    She called Lin Chu because she was nning to exin everything if Yan Beicheng had not done it yet. Yan Beicheng would never dare to me her for doing this.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chu nced at the bathroom before she walked out of the bedroom and went to the study room beside it. ¡°After Beicheng returned, he... He told me about his mother.¡±

    In the end, she was not brave enough to simply refer to that woman as Ms. Jiang like Beicheng. After all, Beicheng still respected her to a certain extent.

    ¡°Grandmother, I was too stubborn when it came to that matter. I shouldn¡¯t have forced him that way,¡± whispered Lin Chu.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You should be aware of this. After all, you¡¯re going to live with him. That woman...¡± Old Lady Yan paused before she briefly nced at Old Master Yan. He was sitting beside her with a stern look on his face. She continued, ¡°She¡¯ll always be a part of Beicheng¡¯s life. We may rarely see her, but our paths will inevitably cross. You need to be aware of this so that you¡¯ll know how to handle her properly.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± said Lin Chu while nodding.

    ¡°Beicheng probably never told you this, but Jiang Changdai... She¡¯s Beicheng¡¯s mother, but she treated him like this,¡± said Old Lady Yan before she sighed.

    Lin Chu said that Beicheng did not tell her that. Old Lady Yan took a sip of the tea that Yan Huaian had passed to her. ¡°Beicheng¡¯s mother never breastfed him even as he was little. Jiang Changdai handed him over to the nursemaid right after he was born. She never liked looking at him. When Beicheng was a little baby who was recently born, he would frequently fall sick. Once, he had gotten a fever at home when the nursemaid was away on leave. He cried until his voice became hoarse. Jiang Changdai ignored him and she evenined that he was annoying. She stuffed a baby bottle in his hands and threw some toys there before she locked the infant in his room.

    ¡°I was aware of her shameful behavior. I knew that the nursemaid was not around so I went to check on the baby because I was worried. I heard Beicheng crying just as I came inside. When I went over to take a look, I realized that his body was terribly feverish, his voice was hoarse from crying, and his face was bright red. I was so afraid that I frantically took him to the hospital. The doctor told me that I would¡¯ve lost the child if I came anyter. At that time, I was truly afraid because I had barely saved his life. I was worried that the high fever would have caused damage to his brain, but it was fortunate that he was still fine. I pped Jiang Changdai because I was so mad at that time. She restrained herself after that, but she merely asked the nursemaid to pay closer attention to Beicheng. Meanwhile, she never even nced at him.

    ¡°Beicheng truly needed his mother when he was slightly older and once he understood more things. However, she had never carried Beicheng, but merely nced at him coldly instead. Beicheng approached her on his own numerous times, but she always ignored him. She coldly told him that boys shouldn¡¯t always cling to their mothers and ask to be carried. That boy was only two or three years old. He looked like a little bun. He was walking on eggshells just to get closer to his mother and make her like him. You don¡¯t know how much my heart ached when I saw him doing that. When did a child ever need to make his mother like him?

    ¡°Once, Beicheng identally touched one of her brooches. He merely touched it, but she dragged Beicheng away and violently hit him when she saw that. Later on, we discovered that Lu Zhenting had given her that brooch before she got married,¡± said Old Lady Yan. ¡°We took Beicheng to the mansion immediately so that we could take care of him there. His grandfather and I could care for him because we were still younger back then. We¡¯d rather do that than to leave him with Jiang Changdai. We only took him back home when his father was on leave from work.¡±

 Chapter 121 - Even When Youâ€™re Working in the Study Room, No Good Thought Comes to Mind.

    Chapter 121: Even When You¡¯re Working in the Study Room, No Good Thought Comes to Mind.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I remember it clearly when Beicheng was seven years old and it was almost New Years. She rarely brings Beicheng out to the mall to shop for new clothes, it¡¯s always been me. She had never done that before and Beicheng was ecstatic. That small child had never given up on getting his mother¡¯s love, even if it¡¯s just a little bit it was great. But, do you know what happened? She brought him to the mall and while Beicheng was changing his clothes in the fitting room, she received a call. We already guessed what had happened, she probably got a call from Lu Zhentung and when she went out to receive the call, we don¡¯t know what news she received. She was actually so dazed that she left Beicheng inside the mall and forgotten about him.¡±

    ¡°When Beicheng finished changing his clothes and went out, he was so ted in showing her whether or not he looked good in them. But, he couldn¡¯t find her. The shopkeeper told him that his mother went out to receive a call, Beicheng then waited patiently in the shop. Right until it was closing time for the mall, Jiang Changdai didn¡¯t return. Beicheng then went back inside the fitting room as he cried to change his clothes back, he was wearing it the whole time as he waited for Jiang Changdai to return and look at them.¡±

    ¡°On that day Beicheng¡¯s dad was workingte, when he returned at night he noticed that his son wasn¡¯t at home, nor was she. He thought that Beicheng was with us at our house and gave us a call, and found out Beicheng hadn¡¯t returned. That was when we got anxious and quickly went out looking for him. He was a small child, it was almost New Years and the malls were filled with people. If he... If he met a kidnapper, what would¡¯ve happened? Beicheng was lucky as he hadn¡¯t met one. If he had the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable. At the time I was just¡ª¡± Old Lady Yan was choked with emotions, ¡°Just hoping those two would get a divorce! Marrying that type of woman, it was the devil¡¯s work!¡±

    As Old Lady Yan spoke, tears rolled down her face.

    Aunt Chen then brought Yan Ningbai into the bedroom to sleep, these kind of talks were bad for a child to listen to after all.

    Yu Zi sat beside Old Lady Yan, she silently reached out a tissue for her.

    Old Lady Yan wiped her tears and blew her nose then continued, ¡°The shopkeeper took pity on him and brought him to the police station. The police station then contacted us, only then our hearts were at ease. When Beicheng saw us, he immediately started crying and he was practically wailing. Before that, even when he was upset at something, I¡¯ve never seen him cry so loud, he was so terrified. For a few days after that incident, he had nightmares. He called out for his father, mother, and his grandparents, shouting for them to not leave him behind and said he wanted to go home.¡±

    ¡°It was hard for me to imagine, such a small child all alone in a mall. Looking at people going in and out, but none were his mothering to get him home. Up until the mall was empty, there was still no oneing to get him. Imagine how scared he was.¡± Old Lady Yan cried as she spoke, ¡°After that incident, Beicheng gave up on Jiang Changdai. He no longer sought her attention.¡±

    ¡°Due to his young age, he still carried bits of hope in his heart. But Jiang Changdai was distant towards him, she always carried this look as if she doesn¡¯t care about him and was nonchnt towards him. He then no longer had an excessive expectation. When he grew up, his heartpletely gave up as well. He¡¯d still address her as ¡®mom¡¯ when he met her, but other than that he won¡¯t say anything else. He¡¯d no longer attempt to gain her attention as well. Before Beichang was seven, he¡¯d still ask us whether or not his mother likes him. Whether or not he wasn¡¯t doing good enough for her? If he tried harder, would his mother like him a little bit more?¡±

    ¡°We could onlyfort him by saying that she would. After he was seven, he no longer asked us such questions. When Beicheng was ten, he already formed his own opinion. Although he was young, he had the boldness of an adult. He was indifferent towards Jiang Changdai, and Jiang Changdai was not pleased by this. She then questioned why Beicheng was so indifferent and did not treat her like a mother. It was up until he was fifteen years old, and the matters after that you already knew.¡±

    ¡°I understood Beicheng, it¡¯s not that he was unwilling to open up. The truth was it was hard to even reminisce about it, talking about it would be harder. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s reliving the memory once more.¡± Old Lady Yan sighed.

    ¡°Granny, I¡¯m sorry. I just insisted on¡ª¡±

    ¡°Silly child, it¡¯s not your fault! You¡¯d find out sooner orter anyway!¡± Old Lady Yan said.

    The two exchanged a couple more words and ended their conversation.

    Lin Chu did not dare to go back immediately, not when she was crying like that. When she thought about how Yan Beicheng had suffered such an ordeal when he was young, it became insufferable for her and tears would not stop flowing. She could not go back now and further worry Yan Beicheng.

    She then nned to hide in the washroom for a while to wash her face and let her eyes calm down from the redness, then went back.

    However, as she opened the door, she ran into Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms.

    He had put onfortable home wear, it was blue casual trousers and a white baseball T-shirt. He just finished taking a shower, and a whiff of body wash with a familiar sweet scent hit her nostrils.

    Ever since moving in together, the two of them had been using the same bottles of shampoo and body wash. It was the same items, but when used on different people it emitted different kinds of scent. When Yan Beicheng used them, the scent was particrly masculine. She liked it, it was as if it had a stimting effect that made her go weak in her knees.

    The T-shirt he was wearing looked a bit damp, it was obvious he had just gotten out of the shower. The moisture on his body was notpletely dried yet, so the water had stuck on his shirt.

    His hair was also only rubbed a few times with a towel, it was not blown dry yet. It was half dry now, and the ends were dripping water droplets on his shoulder, making the shoulder area looked damp. It brought out the sweet scent of shampoo that prated her nostrils.

    Lin Chu did not dare to let Yan Beicheng see her cry, she then lowered her head and did not lift it.

    As her whole body was in Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm, his voice could clearly be heard from the top of her head. ¡°When I got out of the shower I didn¡¯t see you around, why are you here?¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head and did not speak a word. If she had she would have been exposed.

    Yan Beicheng knew something was up and frowned. His voice tensed up. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lin Chu could not lie to him, she quietly said, ¡°Just now granny called, I think because you abruptly went to the Family Mansion and left, she got worried about us. I picked up her call. Then... Granny told me about your childhood.¡±

    She was speaking softly and timidly as if she were a child that hadmitted a crime and trying to act shyly to an adult.

    Yan Beicheng hugged her tightly as he felt a stab in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now. Moreover, ever since I was ten I already stopped caring.¡± Yan Beicheng knew that she felt distressed, he then bowed his head down andnded a burning kiss on top of her head.

    He just lifted her and sat on the sofa in the study room, and cuddled her right on hisp.

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind it, but I do. To think you¡¯ve gone through such an ordeal as a child, it¡¯s distressing to me.¡± Lin Chu¡¯s voice was muffled.

    What kind of horrible mother was that!

    ¡°I know, it¡¯s the same as when I knew you¡¯ve suffered in the Lin Family. It¡¯s distressing as well,¡± Yan Beicheng whispered, his voice was elegant, and it was especially soothing when he murmured, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to be sad about your past, I wish you wouldn¡¯t be distressed about mine as well. It¡¯s all in the past anyway, we can look forward now and treat each other well. If we won¡¯t let ourselves wrong each other, and don¡¯t let ourselves be wronged by others, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded, the past could not be changed. Henceforth, they would just work harder together.

    She finally lifted her head, her face filled with tears that could not be stopped.

    Yan Beicheng was not carrying around handkerchiefs and tissues. He then used his sleeve to wipe off her tears. The T-shirt¡¯s material was soft andfy, he carefully wiped to avoid hurting her delicate skin.

    Lin Chu rubbed herself coyly in his embrace, she looked so petite. Along with her long scattered hair that covered his hands that were on her back, it was sweet and pleasant.

    This person that was distressed because of him, and currently acting coy in his arms. Yan Beicheng looked at the top of her dark hair and felt an immense amount of adoration. He was itching to pinch her.

    Just as he was seeking for her lips, she suddenly lifted her head. She looked up with her weeping little red face, even the rim of her eyes were red. It looked especially endearing and stimting people to love her dearly. She gave out a pitiful look that made him wanted to merge her into his bones.

    The grip of the arms around her could not help but tightened, it made Lin Chu felt somewhat hurt by it. She said nothing of it, as this strength of his gave her a peace of mind.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng, in the future I would never do anything to make you sorry nor will I do anything that¡¯d make you sad. No matter what, I¡¯d put you first.¡± Lin Chu blushed, with her tongue somehow twisted, ¡°I¡¯m¡ª Once I¡¯m with you, I¡¯d be faithful till your death and never leave your side!¡±

    Yan Beicheng was speechless, ¡°...¡±

    What was this now and what was the connection?

    Yan Beicheng sneered loudly and did not hesitate to put his palm on the top of her head, and proceeded to rub her hair, ¡°There¡¯s a tiny being with no conscience, she just told me she¡¯d be faithful till my death and never leave my side. Consequently, she¡¯d forgotten me for 18 years.¡±

    Lin Chu was speechless, ¡°...¡±

    She then simply acted coy by rubbing herself in his embrace, she used her head to rub on his soft T-shirt. It was getting a little addictive, her arms tightened around his waist, and she raised her head to nibble on his chin.

    ¡°Why are you trying topete with a six-year-old!¡± Lin Chu lowered her head and lightly sucked on his faintly prominent Adam¡¯s apple. Using her teeth to lightly gnaw, leaving two rows of faint teeth marks on his throat. Perfectly outlining the position of hisrynx. ¡°I... I¡¯ll never forget about you again. You¡¯re such a sweetheart, who¡¯d easily forget about you.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s throat slid down slightly when being softly teased by her like this. He felt his throat tingling from her teeth love biting on it, her lips that were suctioning on it were moist and glossy and he could not stand the ticklishness. That heart of his was stirred restlessly and ferociously, his below was even more valiant.

    He thought about her being distressed because of what he had endured in the past, the core of his heart felt warm all the more. He removed her face from his throat as he scratched the surface where she made it itch the most, and lowered his head to firmly lock with her lips.

    Lin Chu was pressed on by him on the sofa, as she felt his handing into her clothes and slowly moving up. She thought few kisses was all there was, but when his thin lips had begun to kiss downwards, the situation was getting fishy.

    Lin Chu grabbed onto his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s still daylight!¡±

    ¡°We have nothing to do anyway.¡± Yan Beicheng muttered while he pulled down her shirt cor.

    Lin Chu was speechless, ¡°...¡±

    If there was nothing to do, should they be doing this then?

    ¡°Please, I really want you right now.¡± Yan Beicheng held her tightly, afraid she would seize the opportunity to flee. He lifted his head from her corbone, the pupils of his eyes ignited brightly as he drew across her entire face with his gaze.

    Her subtle facial features were in no way unattractive to him, the slight redness of her face and her foggy eyes made his throat tighten up.

    ¡°About yesterday¡¯s fight, and this morning when I left without a word. I know I scared you, I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± He hugged her tightly, his face filled with love and care for her and it made her understood his current emotions.

    He wanted to make up for yesterday¡¯s and this morning¡¯s matter and wanted to have her tightly near him.

    She wanted the same.

    Lin Chu blushed, using her slim and soft naked toe to gently rub on the back of his foot. ¡°Close the door.¡±

    He was busy carrying her inside that he had forgotten to close the door.

    Yan Beicheng wanted totch on to her and never let go, he refused to get up.

    Lin Chu simply kicked his foot once. ¡°Go and close the door! What if Aunt Zhuanges up?¡±

    Yan Beicheng took a deep breath and sucked her lips ferociously before getting up to close the door, then locked it. He came back andy on top of her again. ¡°The study room gives out a different feeling.¡±

    Lin Chu then used her fist to hit him once lightly and yed along with him. He did his moves on her step by step, and just when he was about to drop the anchor and go in, Lin Chu suddenly stopped him saying, ¡°Wait a minute, where¡¯s the umbre 1?¡±

    Yan Beicheng was stunned, ¡®the umbre¡¯ was the term Lin Chu would use when she was too embarrassed to say the actual word.

    He gritted his teeth, this time he took an even deeper breath. He fiercely bit on her lips and even the eyes were already red. ¡°Is this on purpose?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu shrunk her neck. Even though it was not on purpose, tossing and turning this way and ultimately blocking him at thest moment, unable to enter. It must have been torture. ¡°It¡¯s not intentional, go quickly and get it.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was agitated and speechless, he really had no idea how to deal with her. ¡°What else do you need, say it all out at once.¡±

    ¡°Nothing else,¡± Lin Chu replied immediately. She did not dare to ask for more, not that there was anything else to ask for anyway.

    Looking at his handsome face that went stiff from the endurance, Lin Chu felt apologetic. She looked up and held his face, started kissing him on his soft thin lips, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, when you return... I¡¯m going to make it up to you!¡±

    Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows and smirked tedly. ¡°You said it yourself.¡±

    After that, he got up in a sh. Lin Chu noticed that he did not put on his clothes and did not go out of the room. Instead, he went to the desk and pulled out a drawer to take out a box of Durex.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu was speechless as she looked at him. ¡°Why do you have that in here?¡±

    ¡°For convenience purposes, I put them in the bedroom, study room, bathroom, as long as it¡¯s a ce where we¡¯d be alone, I¡¯ve prepared it. To save time from walking far to get them.¡± Yan Beicheng pinched on the umbre proudly. ¡°See, it came in handy today.¡±

    Lin Chu suddenly bit on his shoulder, ¡°Even when you¡¯re working in the study room, no good thoughtes to mind.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s this not a good thought?¡± Yan Beicheng slid it on him, spread her door open and went inside.

    ...

    Cheng Ziming arrived at where Lin Chu and Xu Moyan rented their house initially. He leaned against the wall but did not ring the doorbell.

    He had no idea what he was doing there. ording to Xu Moyan, Lin Chu had moved out and she was currently living with Yan Beicheng. He did not know Yan Beicheng¡¯s address, and somehow, ended up going there unconsciously.

    After an unpleasant conversation with Xu Moyan, he did not knock on the door. It was not due to fear or awkwardness, it was an unexinable emotion.

    He did not want to meet Lin Chu as well. If they met up, Lin Chu only held resentment towards him. Hence, he had no idea what he was doing there.

    He suddenly reminisced the times when Lin Chu and he were together?

    The time when he was dating Lin Yuwen behind Lin Chu¡¯s back, he would asionally think about her. He would havee to look for her for a few days in a month, met up with her and went on dates. Perhaps he had no intention to break up with Lin Chu, even though ultimately he would marry Lin Yuwen. He was dragging on the break-up one day at a time.

    He just did not realize it. When he thought back to those days, he found out that he was reluctant to let Lin Chu go.

    When he was with Lin Chu, it was the most calming and worry-free moment for him. There was no sullied interests in mind, just pure simple love.

    Right now, he missed that calmness he had back then. It was just that now he had made his choice, he could only move forward with his decision.

    Ever since Lin Yuwen was discharged, the household had been a mess.

    Chu Tian Hospital also ran out of methods and concluded that she would not be able to give birth anymore. Lin Zhenghe was already inquiring about the possibility of IVF, if that was not possible, then they would find a surrogate.

    Wang Jinglin had been crying at home every day, and every time he went back Wang Jinglin would be nagging in his ears about Lin Yuwen not being able to produce an heir now, what should they do? She would pester him about whether a solution had been found, and about the possibility of the Old Cheng Family not having an heir. If he brought Lin Yuwen back home, Wang Jinglin would be able to hold herself back from asking, but not long after she started harping on the topic in front of Lin Yuwen. Now Lin Yuwen felt only annoyance, and refused to give in to Wang Jinglin and talked back to her gracelessly.

    Lin Yuwen had been holding on to her identity all along, she knew in her heart she was never able to stand up to Wang Jinglin and Cheng Jindong. It was just that previously Wang Jinglin was gentle and was gracious towards her, so Lin Yuwen gave her the proper filial piety.

    Currently, due to the issue of not being able to give birth, Wang Jinglin thought Lin Yuwen was no longer aplete woman. So what if she was rich? Even if she were rich she was no longer a match for her son, her attitude slowly changed as well.

    The two¡¯s disagreements then deepened from there onwards.

    When Lin Yuwen was rude towards her, Wang Jinglin would cry and put on a look as if she had been wronged. Cheng Ziming could only ask for Lin Yuwen to endure, let Wang Jinglin ramble on and forget about it. But Lin Yuwen was also in her most sensitive and paranoid period, not being able to give birth to an heir, she was afraid Cheng Ziming would be disloyal to her.

    When Cheng Ziming was kind and understanding towards her, she assumed that Cheng Ziming was only doing so because of Lin Mao. If she no longer served a purpose to Cheng Ziming, they would have divorced long ago. When Cheng Ziming was annoyed by the way she argued, she would assume Cheng Ziming had no affection towards her anymore and it yed a big part on why she was unable to conceive. Ultimately, every dissatisfaction thus far woulde out.

    Anything that was said woulde out wrongly if Cheng Ziming advised Lin Yuwen to not butt heads with Wang Jinglin. Lin Yuwen would refute by saying the Cheng Family no longer respected her, and it was because she could no longer conceive.

    Due to Lin Yuwen¡¯s erratic temperament causing Cheng Ziming to be both mentally and physically exhausted, he no longer loved being at home. Every day he arranged for his schedule to have either overtime or entertainment. Precisely due to this, when he went backte, Lin Yuwen would then assume Cheng Ziming was outside being a womanizer, thus causing more violent arguments.

    Once Lin Yuwen¡¯s body had recovered and she went back to work, she started to observe Cheng Ziming closely. Justst week when she saw Cheng Ziming talking to a female staff, the female staff giggled from a joke. Lin Yuwen then assumed Cheng Ziming had hooked up with the female staff and found an excuse to dismiss her.

    Cheng Ziming was furious, but he was unable to get angry with Lin Yuwen. Lin Zhenghe and Su Changxin were also constantly keeping a close eye on him, for fear that he would cause grievance to Lin Yuwen.

    He was so vexed and tired now and felt there was nothing to strive for in his daily life. When he went to thepany he would see Lin Yuwen¡¯s distrusting face, and he would see the same appearance if he went home. He had no idea what to say to make Lin Yuwen happy.

    If he spoke nicely to coax her, Lin Yuwen would say that he was just giving out a flowery speech and it was insincere. If he spoke nothing, Lin Yuwen would presume his heart no longer cared for her existence, and would not even speak a word to him.

    The days were almost impossible to live through, it gave him a headache just thinking about it.

    He now wondered about the efforts he had given, and the sacrifices he had made, whether or not it was worth it.

    Thepany was not even in his grasp yet, but having a child was surely no longer on the table.

 Chapter 122 - What Is An Outsider Like You Yapping On About

    Chapter 122: What Is An Outsider Like You Yapping On About

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As his mind was still processing his thoughts, the elevator door opened and a young couple walked out. As they came closer, they cast a weird nce at Cheng Ziming, a hint of caution in their eyes.

    Thedy took her keys out of her bag, and just as she was about to insert the key into the door¡¯s keyhole, Cheng Ziming turned around with surprise written all over his face.

    Thedy tugged on her husband¡¯s arm, and the man frowned slightly. ¡°Excuse me, are you looking for someone?¡± The man asked as he looked at Cheng Ziming.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see my friend, but she¡¯s not home and her phone isn¡¯t going through. This is her house though, so why are you guys...¡± Cheng Ziming asked as he pointed to the door.

    The man¡¯s expression immediately rxed, thinking that this friend did not seem to very close with the man in front of him. ¡°The tenant before us had moved away before we moved in, so thendlord has rented the house to us.¡±

    Cheng Ziming was stunned for a moment, seemingly in a light trance. His final trace of Lin Chu was now gone.

    He chuckled to himself, then left with his head held low, leaving the couple wondering about this weird man.

    ...

    Instead of returning home, Cheng Ziming headed to the hospital. Wang Jinglin was resting in bed whereas Cheng Jindong sat on a chair beside her, peeling an apple for Wang Jinglin.

    At the sight of Cheng Ziming, Wang Jinglin¡¯s face lit up. She greeted Cheng Ziming with a softugh and waved him over. Seeing that nobody was behind him, a sneering look appeared on her gentle face.

    ¡°I know she¡¯s unable to bear children now, but that doesn¡¯t hinder her walking, does it? She¡¯s the reason I¡¯m in the hospital now and she doesn¡¯t even want toe and visit me?¡± Wang Jinglin¡¯s eyes turned red as she slowly spoke. She was even trembling slightly, tears at the edge of her eyes.

    When Lin Yuwen went home for dinnerst night, Wang Jinglin got a line on some remedy somewhere and decided to prepare the medicine before dinner. As soon as Lin Yuwen stepped into the room, she immediately smelled the bitter taste that filled the air. The stench pervaded the entire house, and God knew what unknown objects were added into the ck inky medicine.

    Wang Jinglin giddily asked Lin Yuwen to finish the medicine. With a disgusted look on her face, how was Lin Yuwen supposed to drink this unknown thing that had an extremely repulsive stench? Furthermore, Wang Jinglin brought this out because of her infertility, so was the old woman trying to humiliate her?

    Lin Yuwen refused bluntly, giving the reason that her parents already had professionals helping her. As much as she restrained herself, the expression on her face was still evident that she was upset.

    However, Wang Jinlin felt that her hard work and effort were not understood by Lin Yuwen. ¡°Yuwen, this is good medicine. Please, just drink it. I know it doesn¡¯t taste good, but just hold your breath and gulp it down. I¡¯ve even prepared some candied fruits and hawthorn rolls, you can eat it after the medicine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking this!¡± Lin Yuwen was boiling with rage at this point. Wang Jinglin was being hopelessly foolish! How could the old woman not understand her words?

    ¡°Yuwen, I got this remedy after asking around many people from an extremely famous old doctor. This is the doctor¡¯s exclusive remedy and it¡¯s not usually shared to outsiders. I even pulled some strings to visit the doctor and only managed to get my hands on the medicine after going back and forth for more than four hours by car. Please just drink it, there¡¯s no harm trying anyway,¡± Wang Jinglin persuaded.

    Lin Yuwen responded impatiently, ¡°My parents have found a famous doctor to take care of me. The doctor¡¯s a professional, so I believe that he¡¯s more trustworthy. I don¡¯t even know what kind of bare-footed grand immortal did you manage to find, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯s just trying to cheat you of your money! The most important thing right now is for me to take good care of myself and nurse myself back to good health. If I¡¯m drinking random medicine like this, what should I do if something bad happens to me?¡±

    ¡°How can you say this? Forget it! If you can¡¯t even appreciate my effort, but how dare you speak of it this way!¡± With tears in her eyes, Wang Jinglin pushed the medicine towards Yuwen and screamed, ¡°Just close your eyes and drink it all up! I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll be alright! Nothing bad will happen!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it!¡± Lin Yuwen screamed back impatiently, shoving the medicine back.

    Both of them continued arguing, pushing the medicine back and forth. All of sudden, Wang Jinlin lost her grip on the bowl, and as the bowl toppled, the boiling hot medicine sshed on Wang Jinglin¡¯s body.

    Fortunately, her clothes protected her body so only her hands were scalded.

    Stuttering, Wang Jinglin fainted and was then admitted into the hospital.

    Thinking of the incidentst night, Cheng Ziming¡¯s head throbbed. Now that Wang Jinglin was ranting about Lin Yuwen once more, Cheng Ziming could not refute but only remain silent. With that, his mood darkened even more.

    How was he going to live like this?

    ...

    At work on Monday, Lin Chu bumped into someone she had never expected to see at Lin Yi ¨C Lu Weining.

    After learning about Jiang Changdai and the Lu family, her feelings towards Lu Weining was now even moreplicated. To be frank, she disliked her even more now.

    It was not because she liked Yan Beicheng too, but the fact that Jiang Changdai was willing to love someone who had no blood rtion with herself just to please Lu Zhenting, and still unwilling to share that little bit of love for her flesh and blood.

    Lin Chu even detested Lu Weining now.

    She knew that she was being irrational and unreasonable, but it was impossible for her to keep the right mind when it came to any affairs rted to Yan Beicheng.

    Once Lu Weining entered Wei Zilin¡¯s office, the public rtions department immediately began their discussion in hushed whispers.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? She¡¯s got ss, she doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°Can it be that she¡¯s President Wei¡¯s girlfriend? It¡¯s not every day we see such a young and beautifuldy here to see President Wei.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Hu Yuesha snorted unhappily.

    ¡°Stop guessing around! That was the general manager of Xing Chuang. There was news that Xing Chuang just recently signed two very popr actors. One of them is Wang Haiyue, an actor who¡¯s currently popr after the young adult film he starred in blew up; the other one¡¯s Shu Yuxin, an actress exploited from Tang Yi who became famous after starring in a few idol dramas. Apparently, they promised Shu Yuxin a special personal studio and team just to scoop her over. I guess they¡¯re here to settle Shu Yuxin¡¯s own public rtions team.¡±

    After a while, Lu Lixin was called into the office, and everyone knew right away that they guessed right.

    After Lu Lixin was gone for almost an hour, he finally came out with Lu Weining.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Weining went to Lin Chu and said, ¡°Miss Lin, I didn¡¯t expect us to meet again so soon.¡±

    Lin Chu had no choice but to stand up and respond with a nod. ¡°Miss Lu.¡±

    ¡°I only came because Lin Yi¡¯s the best public rtionspany in this line, but I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Turns out you work here as well.¡± Lu Weining paused for a moment and giggled as if she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh my stupid brain, how did I not make the connection sooner? President Wei¡¯s Beicheng¡¯s best friend, so there¡¯s no surprise that you¡¯re working here.¡±

    From what was and was not said, she was clearly trying to point out that Lin Chu used her rtionship with Yan Beicheng to worm her way into thepany.

    In other normalpanies, she might be disliked by her colleagues or secretly isted by groups under such circumstances. After all, nobody liked nepotism, and if the person who was favored was ipetent on top of that, that person would naturally be looked down upon.

    If Lin Chu¡¯s colleagues in the public rtions department were unaware of her rtionship with Yan Beicheng before this, they might be convinced and would look down on her now that Lu Weining had suddenly exposed her.

    However, they already knew all this beforehand, so they have had time to process this information. Moreover, Lin Chu did not receive any special treatment or sort in thepany just because she was Yan Beicheng¡¯s girlfriend, neither did she use her status to bully her colleagues. On the contrary, she was just like any other ordinary employee. She got along well with her colleagues and they always had lunch at the cafeteria. On days when they were tired of the cafeteria food, they would even go out for lunch. There was really no difference in her world and theirs.

    Therefore, her colleagues were indifferent as they heard Lu Weining¡¯s words.

    They had been in this line for some time already, so they have seen plenty of things. After working with many agencies, they have understood the twists and turns of the industry. They had witnessed plenty of schemes and sketchy means, so how could they possibly not see through Lu Weining¡¯s true intentions?

    On the other hand, they were a bit curious as to why was Miss Lu so eager to provoke Lin Chu¡¯s rtionship with her colleagues. If grievances between the colleagues grew and they ganged up to iste Lin Chu, Lin Chu could not possibly survive in thepany anymore.

    It was evident that Miss Lu knew about Lin Chu¡¯s status, but they just could not understand why was Miss Lu being so foolish. Even if Lin Chu resigned, Yan Beicheng would still take care of her. The youngdy just did not want to idle away without anything to do. However, she did not exactly need this job either.

    Even if the worst happened, Yan Beicheng would simply start up anotherpany for her, so no matter what, she still had a way out.

    This was also one of the reasons why they have nevermented anything bad about Lin Chu. Everyone knew that no matter what they did, Lin Chu would still end up on top, so why should they not just build a good rtionship with her in the first ce?

    They were not trying to take advantage of her anyway, just that if they needed help, Lin Chu would still lend a helping hand when possible.

    Zheng Yuntong was the perfect example. Her residence problem was easily solved, was it not?

    They just could not understand why Lu Weining, the general manager of Xing Chuang, could not understand such a simple idea.

    Was she not supposed to be able to overlook the overall situation since she was so high above?

    Apart from that, she had so many artists secretly plotting against each other under her watch, was she not supposed to understand this even better since she had seen plenty of simr situations?

    As Lu Weining spoke, she observed Lin Chu and her fellow colleagues¡¯ reaction, and she was surprised at her unexpected observation.

    The colleagues at the public rtions department did not show any sign of surprise, and even Lin Chu remained extremely calm.

    Lin Chu was not bothered at all. After all, Lu Weining was right. She did go through the back door to enter thepany, and everyone in thepany knew it.

    ¡°Yeah, thank goodness for Beicheng that I¡¯m here today. Otherwise, it¡¯d be very hard to get in thispany with my qualifications,¡± Lin Chu responded with a nod,pletely unabashed.

    Lu Weining snorted. ¡®How thick-faced is this woman!¡¯

    It made sense though. If she was not as thick-faced as she was, how could she have possibly seeded in chasing Yan Beicheng? Who knew what kind of tricks did she use?

    Lu Weining smiled gently. ¡°I saw you just now so I have already told President Wei that I hope that Xing Chuang¡¯s long-term coboration work can be assigned to your group. Mr. Lu will brief you on the details.¡±

    Lu Weining cast a nce at Lu Lixin before continuing, ¡°Anyhow, I personally know Beicheng so I must give you priority if there¡¯s anything I can help with in terms of business.¡±

    Since she had put it so bluntly, it was obvious that she was trying to mislead the colleagues in the public rtions department to think that Lin Chu had snatched away a business deal, and to also let Lin Chu¡¯s mentor, Lu Lixin, feel that he had gotten a business deal just because of Lin Chu. Most of all, to let Zheng Yuntong think that Lin Chu had stolen the spotlight and focus of attention.

    Of course, this was all just Lu Weining¡¯s thoughts.

    Lu Lixin and Zheng Yuntong continued minding their own business, not expressing the slightest hint of dissatisfaction.

    Instead of Lin Chu, the other colleagues continued to stare at Lu Weining with a weird look in their eyes.

    Even Hu Yuesha whispered to a colleague behind her, ¡°She¡¯s being such a tattletale, she¡¯s Lin Chu¡¯s rival isn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Thanks for the offer Miss Lu, but every group in ourpany is equally excellent, so there¡¯s no need for you to pay special attention to whoever you prefer. Every mentor of each group has a pretty good reputation outside, so naturally, when outsidepaniese over, they¡¯re always eager to coborate. Therefore, nobody¡¯s bothered about grabbing a business opportunity or whatsoever,¡± Lin Chu responded softly, not intending to leave face for Lu Weining.

    After all, she had Yan Beicheng, so there was no need for her to worry about Lu Weining.

    Furthermore, with Lin Yi¡¯s position in the industry, there was no need for them to please any otherpany. When the timees where problems arose in apany requiring help in terms of public rtions, they would alwayse crawling back.

    Lu Weining did not expect Lin Chu to respond like this, but after thinking about it, she felt that Lin Chu was merely praising everyone on purpose in case she lost her ce in thepany in the future.

    She looked briefly at the expensivedies¡¯ watch on her wrist. ¡°It¡¯s almost lunch break. Miss Lin, would you kindly ept my invitation for a meal? I have something to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu did not want to talk to her, but she knew what thedy was thinking. She would rather make it clear to Lu Weining than have Lu Weining act behind her backter on.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for lunch, I¡¯ve made ns with my colleagues,¡± Lin Chu responded coldly and turned to Zheng Yuntong. ¡°Yuntong, please save a seat for me, I¡¯ll join you guys in a bit.¡±

    ...

    Bothdies selected a spot in an inconspicuous corner in the cafe downstairs. Lu Weining ordered a cup of green tea, whereas Lin Chu, who did not want to have coffee on an empty stomach, ended up just getting a ss of water. Besides, she was going to have lunch soon.

    Lu Weining looked at the ss of water in front of Lin Chu and felt that Lin Chu was drawing the line between the both of them, deliberately not giving her face. She thought that Lin Chu was pretending to be noble and not as a nice person as she pretends to be.

    It all made sense though. She had done her research on Lin Chu and found out that Lin Chu was an orphan adopted by the Lin Family. Lin Chu lived an unbearable life under the Lin Family and they have never educated her well enough. It was no surprise that she turned out to be so unsophisticated,pletely unaware of how to charm people, hence always offending people with her words.

    However, this showed that Lin Chu was a white-eyed wolf. 1 Although the Lin Family did not treat her well, there was no denying the fact that they raised her, but she only remembered the evil deeds and not the help they have given her, ultimately forcing the Lin Family into their current situation.

    Who knew what kind of means she used to fool Yan Beicheng too.

    ¡°Miss Lu, is there something you¡¯d like to say?¡± Lin Chu asked softly. As she drank from her cup, the faint lemon taste in the water made her a little hungry.

    Lu Weining sipped her cup of tea and wiped the lipstick print off her cup with a paper towel. In addition to the soft smile stered on her face, she seemed very professional and it was as if there was no hostility towards Lin Chu.

    ¡°I just want to apologize to you for the other day. I shouldn¡¯t havee over abruptly and said all those inappropriate things.¡± Lu Weining smiled apologetically. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Beicheng to have such a big reaction towards Aunt Jiang either. It may be because you were there and he didn¡¯t want you to know about ¡ª¡±

    Lu Weining suddenly paused and looked at Lin Chu with a pitiful look in her eyes. She covered her mouth with her hand, but still careful enough not to touch the lipstick on her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way, just that the issue between Beicheng and Aunt Jiang ¡ª¡±

    ¡°He told me everything,¡± Lin Chu said bluntly and cast an icy look at Lu Weining, ¡°Miss Lu, you don¡¯t need to overthink it though. Beicheng said he just doesn¡¯t like an outsidermenting on him and his mother¡¯s matters. No matter what happens between them, it¡¯ll just be the Yan Family¡¯s affairs. It has nothing to do with anyone else, let alone the Lu Family.¡±

    Lin Chun emphasized the words ¡°Lu Family¡± as she spoke, making it sound especially sarcastic. Lu Weining¡¯s expression changed right away when she realized Lin Chu¡¯s words meaning.

    ¡°The Lu Family certainly has nothing to do with the Yan Family, and Miss Lu has nothing to do with Beicheng. This is something Beicheng has told me and has made it clear to you the other night. Therefore, Miss Lu, I hope that you¡¯ll be careful with your words from now on. Don¡¯t address him as Beicheng making it seem that the both of you are so close and affectionate. As his girlfriend, I won¡¯t be happy if someone else misunderstands you. Besides, Beicheng has never given face to irrelevant people. If Miss Lu were to forget her position and address him as Beicheng in public, he might just call you out straight away. That wouldn¡¯t make you look good, would it? In order to prevent a slip of the tongue, I think it¡¯s best if Miss Lu starts to pay proper attention now. Master Yan, Mr. Yan or whatever, it doesn¡¯t really matter, but you¡¯re not qualified to call him Beicheng.¡±

    Lin Chu gently pressed her fingers on the rounded edge of the tall square ss she held in her hands and continued, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re neither a member of the Yan Family, nor one of the Jiang Family, so you have no right to talk about their issue behind their backs, and you¡¯re definitely not eligible to stick your nose into the matter for yourself.

    Staring back at Lu Weining¡¯s expression that gradually became stiffer, Lin Chu could no longer hold in a snort. ¡°Basically, what is an outsider like you yapping on about? This is none of your business, so please go shove your head up someone else¡¯s ass.¡±

    Lu Weining¡¯s face reddened as she boiled with rage, and shrieked loudly with her finger pointed at Lin Chu, ¡°You... How can you speak in such a vulgar manner! Does Beicheng know about this side of you? I came to apologize to you with a sincere heart, and I even tried to get you to understand the misunderstanding between Beicheng and Aunt Jiang out of good intentions, but you... You...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just worried that you won¡¯t understand my meaning if I don¡¯t speak clearly enough. Otherwise, you might still think that we have concerns about you and you¡¯re still emboldened enough to bring it up again in the future.¡± Lin Chu got up slowly, swaying the ss of water in her hand.

    She had only had two sips of water, so the ss was still almost full at this point.

    Lin Chu made an effort to get up slowly as she continued to re at Lu Weining with her cold eyes. ¡°If you call him Beicheng once more, do you believe that I¡¯ll throw this ss of water at you?¡±

    Lu Weining waspletely stunned. ¡°You... How dare you! Miss Lin, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re acting like a b*tch right now? Besides, who are you to make decisions for Beicheng? You haven¡¯t even discussed this with him and you¡¯re ¡ª Ah!¡±

    Without hesitation, Lin Chu swung the ss of water across. Like a small waterfall, the lemon-infused mineral water spilled from Lu Weining¡¯s head and down her hair, soaking her to her shoulders.

    The white chiffon blouse underneath the sleek zer immediately became transparent, but fortunately, the zer covered up a lot.

    ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re clear of your status, so why do you still have to face to interfere with Beicheng¡¯s affairs? I¡¯ve said it once that I¡¯ll ssh my ss of water on you if you address him as Beicheng once more, and I¡¯ve done it. I act on my words, and I suggest Miss Lu to take every word I just said seriously. Do you think I¡¯m all talk?¡± Lin Chu ced the ss down coldly.

    ¡°Look at how vulgar you are, how could you possibly be a match for¡ª¡± Lu Weining shuddered as she almost called out Beicheng¡¯s name subconsciously, but she was frightened now. She looked at the ss of green tea on the table that was blocking her before continuing, ¡°How could you deserve Beicheng! How dare you ssh water on me!¡±

    ¡°Facing someone who has ill-intention, why can¡¯t I?¡± Lin Chu said indifferently and got up to leave.

    Lu Weining stood up as well. Pale-faced with her wet hair stuck on her face, she looked extremely embarrassed and awkward. ¡°Look at your behavior now! You¡¯ll just embarrass Beicheng and the Yan Family! Act all you want as a sweet pleasant girl around everyone else, and turn into a vulgar rude woman behind Beicheng¡¯s back. You¡¯ll just end up making enemies everywhere! This behavior of yours will only drag him down.¡±

    Lin Chu did not want to bother with her anymore, but Yan Beicheng suddenly called her at that very moment.

    Lin Chu nced at her mobile phone¡¯s screen and epted the iing call, switching into loudspeaker mode. Before Yan Beicheng could speak, she had already started, ¡°Lu Weining came to talk to me, but she kept addressing you as Beicheng as if you guys are so affectionate with each other. I didn¡¯t like it so I sshed a ss of water on her.¡±

    Lu Weining¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, but she could only hear the sound of Yan Beicheng¡¯s dreamy chuckle from the other end of the call. ¡°It¡¯s fine, she doesn¡¯t have the right to call me that anyway.¡±

    Footnotes:

    Ch 122 Footnote 1

    A white-eyed wolf is a term used to call ungrateful and vicious people.

 Chapter 123 - Lin Chu Felt a Palm Rested on Her Shoulder

    Chapter 123: Lin Chu Felt a Palm Rested on Her Shoulder

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu did not reply him, instead, she told Lu Weining directly, ¡°Hear that?¡±

    Looking miserable, Lu Weining could not utter a single word at this moment.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice transmitted from the phone, ¡°Lu Weining is still there?¡±

    Lin Chu switched off the phone¡¯s speaker and started to walk out holding her phone. She could hear Lin Chu replied with a grunt, ¡°She said that I¡¯m not fit to be with you because I¡¯m vulgar and that I¡¯m two-faced and show you a different look when I¡¯m in front of you.¡±

    Yan Beicheng smirked, ¡°What sort of different look?¡±

    ¡°A shrew, I suppose.¡± Lin Chu herself smiled as well, ¡°Yep, I was indeed a shrew just now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, bullying people is better than being bullied. You knowing how to bully people will save me from being worried that you cannot defend yourself when you¡¯re being bullied outside.¡± Yan Beicheng held the phone as he left the elevator. ¡°If you bully someone, I¡¯ll cover for you. I¡¯ll see who dares to say it¡¯s you.¡±

    It just so happened that the workers in his surroundings were all about to leave for lunch when they saw Yan Beicheng on a phone call with his head up and chest high. The expression on his face, however, was very gentle; his lips curled upwards and the way he looked speaking softly into the phone was truly shocking.

    The ones who were closer in the vicinity with Yan Beicheng could not help but shiver upon hearing what Yan Beicheng said.

    ...

    Lin Chu did not expect that Lu Weining still did not change her original aspiration after having an unpleasant argument in the coffee shop. She still insisted to coborate with her group on a long term basis.

    Lin Chu wondered, could it be that Lu Weining still wanted to show her generosity and nobility?

    She went to Xing Chuang¡¯s office at B City with Zheng Yuntong and Lu Lixin. Although a studio was established for Shu Yuxin, she still had not left Xing Chuang.

    Xing Chuang had set up an office for Shu Yuxin¡¯s studio at their own office and rented the office space back to her based on market price. Such was the quality of a businessman, where Xing Chuang earned back a portion of its investment on Shu Yuxin.

    After signing the contract, Shu Yuxin¡¯s manager wished that both parties could meet to understand and align on expectations as that they would be working together in the future after all. Given that celebrities would always have something in the news regardless of significance, they need to have good support and tight connection in public rtions.

    ¡°Yuxin is currently shooting amercial at the studio on the third floor. She¡¯ll be done a whileter. Why don¡¯t we go and have a look together?¡± Shu Yuxin¡¯s manager, Madam Lan, suggested.

    Lu Lixin nodded and brought Zheng Yuntong and Lin Chu down to the studio.

    Upon entering the studio, they saw the studio was in a busy and chaotic state and everyone was minding their own business. Shu Yuxin was doing different kinds of poses in front of a white cloth background. The lights were shone strong and bright to let her skin looked translucent, but it was still not as good as the photoshopped pictures posted online.

    Nowadays, regardless if it was meant for print or television, all pictures would be photoshopped until the skin looked smooth, fair and wless. But in reality, Shu Yuxin¡¯s facial pores were rough and big due to her hectic working schedule and private life. The dark circles under her eyes could not even be covered by concealer.

    After shooting a set of photos, Shu Yuxin stepped down to change her outfit and touch up her makeup. She met up with Lin Chu and team during this interval and had a simple conversation.

    Although she was quite polite with them, it was safe to say that she was not warm and all that friendly with them.

    Suddenly, Shu Yuxin stood up and called out enthusiastically, ¡°President Lu.¡±

    Lin Chu turned around and saw Lu Weining walking towards them with her assistant. She paired a light blue suit with her white blouse, making the originally stern office outfit looked unexpectedly extra charming. It also made her look much younger than her real age.

    Lu Weining smiled while she came over as if the unpleasant incident she had with Lin Chu never happened.

    ¡°I heard that a few personnel from Lin Yi visited so I came to have a look,¡± Lu Weining said. She smiled and nodded politely towards Lin Chu.

    She was willing to pretend. Lin Chu did not want to make herself appear rude as well at this moment so she also smiled and nodded as a gesture to greet Lu Weining.

    ¡°You should know that Lin Yi and their people are all elites. Have a good chat with Mr. Lu and his team to familiarize with them as you will be in contact with them oftenter on. They are also your public rtions team and they will help to settle whatever issues that we may have. Hence, it¡¯s important for you to get along well with them to make work easier,¡± Lu Weining said. She got some crew to bring some chairs so they could all sit down and chat.

    Lin Chu looked unenthusiastic; she would reply politely when she needed to talk. The team leader was Lu Lixin after all. Talking lesser and letting Lu Lixin leading it was the proper way and Lu Weining could not say much as well.

    ¡°Eh? Whose phone is ringing?¡± Zheng Yuntong turned her head and asked as she heard a faint ringtone.

    Lu Weining was holding her phone in her hand; Shu Yuxin¡¯s was with her assistant. Lin Chu then opened her bag to check. Sure enough, it was hers.

    Discovering that it was a call from Yan Beicheng, she apologized, stood up and left to pick up the call.

    ¡°Have you return to thepany?¡± asked Yan Beicheng.

    Since she would be going to Xing Chuang this afternoon, she was worried that she would return to Lin Yite and that Yan Beicheng would need to wait for a long time by the gate. Hence, she mentioned to him beforehand.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m still at Xing Chuang, talking to Shu Yuxin. Lu Weining is here too.¡± Lin Chu said and turned around to take a look, and caught Lu Weining looking at her.

    Despite being caught looking, Lu Weining was not diffident and instead nodded at her and gradually turned her head back, as if the gaze was not spying on her just now.

    Lin Chu bit her lips with taunt.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time to get off work. Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± Yan Beicheng nced at his wristwatch. His eyes narrowed when he heard the name of Lu Weining, feeling displeased.

    ¡°The conversation is taking up a long time,¡± Lin Chu said. The studio was bustling with activity and it became very noisy. Lin Chu decided to walk out but she still covered her ears and subconsciously lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll go back directly from Xing Chuang a whileter. You don¡¯t have toe to pick me up.¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not reply. After a while, when she was about to start talking, she heard him saying, ¡°Wait for me there.¡±

    He hung up, not intending to let Lin Chu speak anymore.

    Even though he knew Lin Chu would not put herself in an unfavorable situation and that Lu Lixin and Zheng Yuntong would help prevent that from happening, he still did not feelfortable as long as Lu Weining was present.

    Lin Chu blinked her eyes and stared nkly at her phone. She thought to herself, what would happen if she left a whileter and would have to confront Lu Weining again and Yan Beicheng had not arrived yet?

    She would not put herself in an adverse situation voluntarily but that did not mean that she would be willing to deal with Lu Weining.

    When she returned, Shu Yuxin was talking about how she was being cyberbullied on the Inte and discussing on how to redeem her image. She was envious with some female celebrities who managed to make aeback after being cyberbullied by theizens. Lu Lixin gave a few rmendations for her to try.

    ¡°This has been umted for a long time. You cannot rush through it otherwise it¡¯ll cause an opposite effect,¡± Lu Lixin said.

    The stylist called for Shu Yuxin to change her outfit. Lu Weining proposed buying dinner for the three of them. Lu Lixin was about to decline when Lin Chu felt a palm rested on her shoulder.

    Turning her head in surprise, she unexpectedly saw Yan Beicheng. When did he arrive?

    ¡°How did youe over so fast?¡± Lin Chu asked in a hushed tone, pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°I finished my work long ago today and wanted to pick you up earlier. When I called you, it just so happened that I was nearby.¡±

    As he spoke, his hand that rested on her shoulder fell naturally to hold her hand. His distinctive long fingers weaved and intertwined with her soft thin fingers.

    Lin Chu¡¯s soft fingertips could not resist pressing on the back of his lean hand. ¡°Don¡¯t call while driving in the future, even wearing earphones is also dangerous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± A faint smile hung on Yan Beicheng¡¯s attractive lips, his voice sounded clear and rich. He did not conceal his affections when he looked at Lin Chu,pletely ignorant of the people and their eyes around them.

    Lu Weining was watching on the side with a hand in the pocket of her pants. Her action seemed free and confident but in reality, her fist was gripping tightly in the pocket.

    Until a piercing pain could be felt from her palm, did she snap out of it and swiftly let go of her grip. Removing it from her pocket to take a look at it, her palms had bruised from the finger marks with blood veins appearing faintly.

    Lu Weining walked towards Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu and stood in front of them, greeting while smiling at Yan Beicheng, ¡°Master Yan, I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯lle here.¡±

    The way she spoke made it sound like he was here for her.

    But no matter what, she finally did not call him Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng narrowed his eyes coldly at her, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick Lin Chu up.¡±

    Lu Weining felt somewhat awkward by his cold attitude. Her finger bent slightly to push some of her hair behind her ear but leaving her sideburns that curved into an attractive arc beside her ear, making her appealing yet cheeky.

    Lu Weining bowed her head slightly, she was aware of which angle and manner that she looked the best and smiled lightly and politely at Yan Beicheng and said, ¡°It was rude and brazen of me to visit your ce suddenlyst time. I even said some inappropriate words that caused both of you to misunderstand...¡±

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t any misunderstanding, we¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t worry, Lin Chu didn¡¯t take your words to heart,¡± Yan Beicheng said indifferently. He appeared to be somewhat annoyed for he kept turning his head around to observe the studio.

    Lu Weining choked for a moment and immediately responded, ¡°I am relieved to hear that but it was my bad no matter what. If Master Yan and Ms. Lin don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll buy you two dinner to apologize officially. Is that alright?¡±

    Although Yan Beicheng did not say anything, his expression had the word ¡®disgusted¡¯ written on it.

    Lin Chu¡¯s expression remained the same, merely thinking that Lu Weining said that she was two-faced in front of Yan Beicheng. This talk ought to be given to Lu Weining instead.

    A camera¡¯s shutter sound caught their attention. As they turned their heads, the photographer, who was waiting on the side to shoot Shu Yuxin, was holding a camera toward them.

    Seeing the trio turned around, he chuckled and strode to them. ¡°The way that President Wei and this Misterughing and gazing at each other looked really good on camera. I took the shot because I¡¯m a photographer after all.¡±

    Yan Beicheng extended his hand and took the photographer¡¯s camera. His action was so sudden and smooth that the photographer did not even have time to react. The photographer then realized that the camera was taken away without resistance.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s slender and lovely fingers pressed on the camera button a few times until the particr picture appeared and deleted it.

    ¡°Mister, you...¡± The photographer¡¯s eyes opened wide and he red at him angrily.

    It was his work and he believed that it was a great shot. Why on earth did he delete his picture?

    ¡°Ms. Lu is single but I have a fianc¨¦e who¡¯s right beside me. Not only does your taking that picture and uttering such words do Ms. Lu no good, but it has also angered me and my fianc¨¦e.¡± Yan Beicheng lifted his hand to show that he was holding hands with Lin Chu. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to distinguish my rtionship with my fianc¨¦e. How can you take a photo of me with another woman? I thought photographers should be observant and detailed.¡±

    Yan Beicheng mocked, then nced at Lu Weining and continued, ¡°Besides, my fianc¨¦e and I are the ones who are well-matched, not with Ms. Lu.¡±

    Lu Weining¡¯s face was drained of color in an instant by Yan Beicheng¡¯s blunt words. Both of her fists clenched and she could no longer maintain her smile.

    Yan Beicheng did not give a damn about Lu Weining and told Lin Chu, ¡°Let your colleagues know that we¡¯re leaving in advance.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded, and both of them went to inform Lu Lixin.

    Since Lu Lixin was nning to leave as well, he left together with Zheng Yuntong.

    Only after did the figures disappeared from the studio¡¯s doorway that the photographer averted his gaze. ¡°Ms. Lu...¡±

    It was Lu Weining who told him to do that, yet it was unexpected that Lu Weining would end up being humiliated.

    Lu Weining turned around and left with a livid look. Her face looked dreadfully down and dark.

    When she returned to the office, her phone rang.

    Lu Weining¡¯s eyes twinkled seeing the name on the phone. The corner of her lips drew a seemingly happy and calcting smile as she picked up the call, ¡°Zhiqing.¡±

    ...

    Coming out from Xing Chuang, it was fifteen minutes earlier than the time to get off work.

    After getting into the car, Yan Beicheng was preparing to drive when he got a call from the Family Mansion.

    Lin Chu saw a subtle change appeared on Yan Beicheng¡¯s face. The corners of his mouth curved upwards and his face was filled with joy that could not be hidden despite him trying to control it.

    Yan Beicheng told Lin Chu after ending the call, ¡°Grandmother wants us to go back. My sister hase over.¡±

    Lin Chu was so shocked that she was speechless for a while with both of her lips slightly opened.

    Yan Beicheng looked at her and found her funny. He extended his hand and pinched her lips together, making her look like a small duck.

    Lin Chu red at him and pulled his hand down with both of her hands. She felt that her lips had be swollen from his pinching.

    Staring at her lips that were now full and plump, Yan Beicheng¡¯s fingers rested on her soft lips and lightly pressed on them for a moment. His pupil color turned darker.

    Lin Chu¡¯s brain became numb from his caress. Thinking that he still wanted to tease her at this moment, she bit his thumb in resentment.

    She merely wanted to express her embarrassment and did not bite on it too hard but instead just sucked gently on it. Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes turned darker.

    He did not bother with what he said just now. He threw himself at her straight away, pressing her against the car door and kissed her soft lips. His hands found its way to her waist subconsciously, lifting her and pressing her onto his abdomen. Her back figure arched beautifully, and his kiss became deeper as she was propped up against the car window.

    Lin Chu could not breathe properly due to his kissing. She could only feel his strong smell staining between her lips and teeth. She struggled to control herself amidst his heavy masculinity and absolute strength.

    With great difficulty, Yan Beicheng released her lips slightly though his hands continued to grip her tight and strong. Looking at her pretty lips glowing with a tint of glittering scarlet, he could not help but dawdle on her lips again gently.

    He kissed her again heavily, only letting go when they both had to take a breath. Seeing that he was about to kiss again, Lin Chu quickly raised her hand to cover his lips.

    Yen Beicheng had a strong urge and was suddenly stopped by her. He found it happy and funny at the same time. He raised his eyebrow at her and pulled her hand down from his lips.

    ¡°I just want to kiss you. You provoked me when your teeth nibbled just now,¡± said Yan Beicheng. He kissed delicately on her palm and tickled it suddenly.

    Lin Chu¡¯s palm became hot and itchy. She quickly clenched her palm into a fist but her distinct knuckles were caressed by him.

    ¡°Stop ying around, tell me about your sister.¡± Lin Chu flung her hand to put a halt to his actions. ¡°You did tell me that you have a sister. I don¡¯t know anything about her other than that. I don¡¯t even know what her name is. I¡¯ll be meeting her for the first time today. Tell me about her so I can be fairly prepared.¡±

    Yan Beicheng finally stopped fooling around with her. Despite seeing how ufortable she was sitting in her current posture, he was still reluctant to let go of her. He hugged her soft body and found itfortable speaking to her in this state.

    He pushed the chair back straight away, fished her up and hugged her full on.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu blushed as she smacked his arm, which felt sturdy even under his shirt. ¡°Speak properly.¡±

    ¡°I am speaking to you properly.¡± Yan Beicheng embraced her tighter.

    Lin Chu reckoned that he did not n to talk about matters properly, so she just obediently let him hug her.

    Seeing how docile she looked and that she was no longer opposing, Yan Beicheng could not help but smile. His eyes became very gentle. He could not help it and kissed her lips again, and only then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that my sister was born after that person went to Ning City?¡±

    Lin Chu nodded, indicating that she remembered.

    ¡°Her name is Yan Zhiqing. She should be 18 years old by now. Ms. Jiang would always bring her back every year to meet my grandparents. Although Zhiqing is brought up at Ning City, it may be assumed that Ms. Jiang did not want to give up Yan Family who is such a great resource. Therefore, she still allowed Zhiqing to keep in touch with the Yan Family. As she did not grow up around my grandparents and onlyes back once a year, the feelings that they shared is not strong. However, the elders have always felt sorry for her given that she¡¯s the biological child my father left behind and they don¡¯t meet often. Hence, their care for her stems from wanting topensate her other than the instinctive family love.¡±

    ¡°But this type of fondness is different inparison to you, your great uncle, and Ningbai, right?¡± asked Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng nodded. The way his grandparents treated him, Yan Huaian and Yan Ningbai were unconditional love from the heart. They were willing to do anything for them, like how parents would be willing to sacrifice anything and suffer hardships for their own children¡¯s wellbeing.

    As for Yan Zhiqing, they felt sorry andpensatory more. Plus, she was by Jiang Changdai¡¯s side since young. The fact that Jiang Changdai was someone that his grandparents loathed caused further unfamiliarity between them and Zhiqing.

    With Jiang Changdai¡¯s sort of personality, the grandparents were more or less concerned that Yan Zhiqing would be influenced since young. They, thus, certainly did not treat her like how they treated Yan Bei Cheng and others with great care and love.

    If the children did something that broke the parents¡¯ hearts, the parents may not abandon and ignore the children yet they would not bepletely loving like before.

    Let alone this type of emotion that harbored repentance. If the child was good, the feelings would be stronger; but if the child was naughty, this type of sentiment would be exhausted sooner orter.

    Lin Chu, however, was aware that she was Yan Beicheng¡¯s biological sister after all.

    If Yan Beicheng could still call Jiang Changdai ¡®mother¡¯ in her presence, he would also have more tolerance for his biological sister, so much so that his heart wanted to get closer to her.

    As Yan Beicheng gazed at the beautifuldy in his embrace, the irritation he felt at first from mentioning Jiang Changdai had vanished.

    nting a kiss on her eyebrows, he then said, ¡°Each year, Ms. Jiang would always bring Zhiqing back but Zhiqing would be the only one returning to the Mansion. She¡¯s ashamed to go back. Perhaps stemming from the heart of redemption, she once returned bringing Zhiqing along who was just a newborn after my father passed away for a year. Zhiqing was in her embrace at that time, and my grandparents were not willing to meet her. They then only agreed to let Zhiqing visit and wanted someone to bring her over.¡±

    ¡°She was afraid that Zhiqing would not be returned after taking her away and that my grandparents would simply say that Zhiqing has disappeared,¡± Yan Beicheng exined. Seeing how her ear cartge looked pretty blushing red, he kissed it while talking.

    Lin Chu¡¯s cheeks burnt hot. Rather than talking about matters seriously, this man stubbornly wanted to kiss her after articting a few sentences. He would even smell the fragrance of her face from time to time, kiss her ear cartge and earlobe. He just could not stay still for a moment.

 Chapter 124 - Could Anyone Give Him Some Dignity as an Elder!

    Chapter 124: Could Anyone Give Him Some Dignity as an Elder!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If they continued kissing like this, could they still return to the Mansion?

    ¡°She wanted to leverage on Zhiqing¡¯s visit to apologize to the two elders,¡± Yan Beicheng scoffed. ¡°She might not feel sorry for my father, instead his death turned into her nightmare and the pestering knot in her heart had made her life miserable. When she brought Zhiqing home for the first time, she looked horrifyingly pale.¡±

    ¡°But who is she faking it for? She merely wants the forgiveness of the two elders to make herself feel better, rather than feeling contrite for my father. In short, all she did was for herself to eliminate the torment in her heart,¡± said Yan Beicheng coldly.

    ¡°She could tell that the two elders have no ns to meet her again, even if she uses her daughter. The daughter who¡¯s involved, on the contrary, can¡¯t be closer with the two elders and is not familiar with my family.¡± Yan Beicheng twisted Lin Chu¡¯s long hair with his fingertips. He felt serene with her in his embrace.

    ¡°As such, she never returned to B City until Zhiqing grew older. She must have reckoned that the two elders wouldn¡¯t detain her by force since Zhiqing is old enough to know better. Every time she sent Zhiqing to the Mansion, she would leave ande back to pick her up. Since then, they would only visit once a year,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    ¡°Apart from her annual visit, I would talk to her over the phone asionally. I can¡¯t say that I know this sister very well as we don¡¯t interact often but she¡¯s rather thoughtful when we¡¯re on the phone or hanging out. She would also appear clever in front of the two elders. It¡¯s quite interesting.¡± Yan Beicheng frowned and continued, ¡°Sometimes I can feel that she¡¯s somewhat spoilt and headstrong.¡±

    Lin Chu fairly understood. To outsiders, Yan Beicheng appeared upright and serious, seeming like he could not get along well with anyone. Even for somebody older like Lin Zhenghe would also interact with him in a cautious manner subconsciously, let alone Yan Zhiqing.

    Although she was his sister, she essentially did not grow up together with him since young and thus would not understand him. Yan Beicheng has a great reputation and the Yan Family was renowned to be a top-notch family.

    When Yan Zhiqing interacted with Yan Beicheng, she inevitably felt nervous and somewhat feared him. Hence, she was mindful with her behavior. Plus, she knew how to act smart which made people very fond of her.

    She was still young as she was only 18 years old. She might be of adult age but in their eyes, she was no more than just a kid. Even if she masked her true characteristics, it would be exposed by ident.

    Lin Chu also felt that it was not a big issue as kids would be more or less willful.

    Yan Beicheng described more about Yan Zhiqing, including her personality. Nothing could escape from Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes no matter how well Zhiqing hid it or the fact that she never exposed herself.

    Yan Beicheng was aware that he was a cold person. Because they were always living together, he naturally had a very close rtionship with the two elders, Yan Huaian and Yan Ningbai. Yan Zhiqing was indeed his sister yet they did not spend time together. He did not know Yan Zhiqing well so he would not help and protect her blindly; he still cared about Lin Chu more.

    As he was speaking and frowning, he wrapped Lin Chu¡¯s hair around his finger. ¡°She seems to be rtively closer to Lu Weining. It¡¯s hard to say whether she¡¯ll help Lu Weining willfully or be rude to you. She wouldn¡¯t dare to do too much since I¡¯m here. You should be aware of the situation.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded and said, ¡°I can believe that thedy is closer with the Lu Family in Ning City. If she wants to fawn over Lu Zhenting, she would definitely let your sister be ymates with Lu Weining.¡±

    Yan Beichengughed after listening to the way she worded her description.

    Looking at the docile young woman in his embrace, he wondered how could the way she talked sounded so cute.

    Her forehead burned from his looking. She tried to push him but failed as the firm and sturdy car seat was behind him.

    ¡°Put me back to my seat quickly. Grandfather and grandmother are waiting for us at home.¡± Lin Chu said, ¡°The traffic will be heavy on the roads around this time.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was not satisfied so he hugged her tightly for a while more before releasing her to let her return to the front passenger seat.

    They must have reckoned that there would be a terrible traffic jam in the evening, causing them to be dyed on the way. The Mansion did not make a call to urge them.

    By the time they arrived at the Mansion, it was already 7 something.

    Aunt Chen opened the door for them. Once they entered, they could feel how warm the Mansion was.

    The lighting was of warm colors, looking especially gentle and cozy at night. Standing at the entrance,ughter and chatter could be hearding from the living room.

    ¡°It was pleasant hearing what you said. If you do think about us, why didn¡¯t you return during Chinese New Year?¡± Old Lady Yan sounded displeased, but the tone of her voice was happy.

    A crisp and delicate female voice replied immediately. ¡°Grandma, I wanted toe over during Chinese New Year but am I not about to go to university this year? I was thinking that since I¡¯ll be having a holiday soon anyway, I cane over to stay longer. Isn¡¯t it great that I can keep grandpa and grandmapany? My family initially wanted me to study abroad but I didn¡¯t agree with it. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the universities in our home country. I¡¯ll be far from home and family if I go abroad, and it¡¯ll be inconvenient toe back and visit when I think about grandpa and grandma. So, I thought to study at B City. I¡¯ve discussed with my family and they finally agreed with great difficulty.¡±

    Lin Chu believed that the clear voice belonged to Yan Zhiqing. She merely did not know whether she knew about the matters between Jiang Changdai and the Yan Family or only knew that they did not have a good rtionship with one another. She avoided mentioning Jiang Changdai and instead said ¡®family¡¯.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be great to be at B City and be near to grandpa, grandma, and brother. Not only I cane back to visit you all anytime, but I can also settle down at B City. I¡¯ve thought it through that I¡¯ll stay at B City once I graduate and can always apany grandpa and grandma. I want to study performing arts so I¡¯ve applied for the Kyoto Film School. I¡¯m here for its examination, and I¡¯ll be staying until I start school.¡±

    ¡°You want to study performing arts? Do you want to be an actress and be in the entertainment industry?¡± Old Lady Yan said in surprise, not really in favor of this.

    She usually chatted with Old Lady Han. The Han Family operated every type of entertainment business. Han Bang was the big boss in the country¡¯s entertainment industry. Old Lady Han had a clear understanding of how the industry operated as she liked to ask Han Zhuoli about industry matters such as the unspoken rule and whatnot.

    After asking around, she would tell Old Lady Yan. Old Lady Yan liked watching television dramas but she disliked those from the entertainment industry and minor actors. Although she did not care about the family background of the granddaughter-inw, she would be the first one to break Yan Beicheng¡¯s legs if he were to date a minor celebrity.

    Those youngsters were different from Old Lady Qi. Old Lady Qi¡¯s identity was loud and strong. After going through Han Zhuoli¡¯s back door, she could act whatever her heart desired. Who would dare to set up Old Lady Qi?

    Yan Zhiqing pouted her lips while shaking Old Lady Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°Grandma, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯m different than those minor celebrities. Don¡¯t those whock strong support have to think of every way to be famous? Don¡¯t I have you here? I¡¯m your granddaughter. Who would dare to put me at a disadvantage? Big Brother Han and brother have a good rtionship. I can enter hispany straight away after I graduate. No one would dare to impose the unspoken rule on me, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s true? Besides, it¡¯s four years away to graduation and perhaps I¡¯ll change my mind and decide to be a director at that time?¡±

    ¡°Plus, I have a lot of confidence for this exam,¡± Yan Zhiqing said. The family had also cleared the way for her with the means of bribing. Regardless of having an interview at the film school or returning to Ning city to sit for the college entrance exam, she was only going through a mere formality.

    During the examination, she would write her name and answer the questions however she liked, as long as she did not submit a nk exam paper.

    Old Lady Yan was not fond of this but she essentially was her granddaughter who was not by her side often. Not only she knew how to act cute, but she may also cease to be faithful. The bottom line was that she was afraid that hatred would be brewed and hence, decided to not discuss the matter further.

    Since she was already here to sit for an exam, she would take action first then consider the consequencester. She did not give a damn about the opinion of both the old man and olddy. There was no need to be wordy.

    That said, she was still the daughter of her deceased son. Old Lady Yan did not feel good in her heart but she merely sighed and no longer spoke much.

    The female voiceing from the living room was tinged with a lovable and tinkling tone of a young girl. Hearing her voice would indeed evoke fondness from people; it was no wonder that Old Lady Yan was so happy just hearing her voice.

    Even if they had not yet met, Lin Chu could already imagine how Yan Zhiqing looked like in her mind.

    Yan Beicheng held Lin Chu¡¯s hand while entering the living room. Lin Chu saw a young woman who had her back facing the doorway and was talking to Old Lady Yan.

    The young woman had a slim physique. Her hair was long and permed wavy and dyed in a light brown color, hanging down like a waterfall almost reaching her waist. She was dressed in a young and lively outfit ¡ª loose white sweater paired with denim shorts and had on a pair of ck silk cylindrical stockings that went past her knees.

    Older people like Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan, however, would not understand if her outfit was meant for the hot or cold weather.

    Old Lady Yan no longer had the desire to continue the topic discussed just now. She saw Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu holding hands anding in just in time. She immediately waved happily at them, ¡°You guys havee! Come quick!¡±

    Yan Zhiqing turned her head as soon as she heard what Old Lady Yan said. Lin Chu looked at her and thought that she was indeed a very pretty young woman, no wonder she had the confidence of wanting to be an actress.

    Thinking about the genes of the Yan Family, it would be rather difficult if Yan Zhiqing wanted to be ugly.

    Yan Zhiqing held her smile, looking innocent and unaffected. Although she was considered a small girl to Yan Beicheng and the two Yan family elders, Lin Chu deemed the age of 18 differently.

    She hade through from the age of 18, and she was aware that young women at this age had regarded themselves as adults in their hearts. What they despised most was being regarded as small girls who were still na?ve and it was highly unlikely that they would show such an innocent appearance.

    Yan Zhiqing smiled while looking at her up and down. Her eyes had squinted so much that it became a curve, making it difficult for people to see what her eyes were expressing.

    ¡°Zhiqing, this is your sister-inw.¡± Old Lady Yan smiled and continued, ¡°Beicheng has mentioned to you about Zhiqing, yes?¡±

    Lin Chu smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, Beicheng mentioned her.¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw,¡± Yan Zhiqing greeted as she smiled. She was surprised as she did not expect Yan Beicheng to bring her up.

    After all, talking about her would mean that he would also have to mention about the matters in the past. Otherwise, she would wonder why she and her mother stayed at Ning City whereas the Yan family stayed at B City.

    Yan Zhiqing was unclear about the specific details as well. She only knew that her father had an early demise and her mother then brought her back to Ning City.

    As to why was she separated from her brother, Jiang Changdai¡¯s exnation to her was that both her mother and father were already preparing to have a divorce before her father passed away; even the divorce papers were already prepared. It was decided that Yan Beicheng would stay with the Yan Family and she would follow Jiang Changdai.

    She could sense from her mother¡¯s words that the rtionship between her parents was not well, so much so that it could be described as having no feelings.

    She also knew that Jiang Changdai was still hiding something from her and was unwilling to talk about it.

    Lin Chu smiled and nodded as well, shamelessly calling her ¡°Zhiqing¡±.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so bad. I didn¡¯t even know that you have a girlfriend and you never told me,¡± Yan Zhiqing said while she pouted her lips.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression did not soften much. He only nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m always so busy and I didn¡¯t contact you so I¡¯ve forgotten to let you know.¡±

    ¡°Seriously, how can you forget having a girlfriend which is such a major thing? Your words are unpleasant to be heard by sister-inw.¡± Yan Zhiqing rolled her eyes at him but smiled when she looked at Lin Chu, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t get offended. My brother is as such. He didn¡¯t mean what he said, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±

    Those who were present were all astute people. Even if Yan Zhiqing chuckled and looked friendly, something fishy could be heard from her words.

    Old Master Yan furrowed his eyebrows in silence.

    ¡°Not at all.¡± If it was some other time, Lin Chu would add a sentence, ¡°I also recently heard Beicheng mentioning that he has a sister.¡±

    She dared to say such words even in front of Yan Beicheng but she restrained herself in the presence of the two elders.

    ¡°Oh yeah, Big Sister Lu has alsoe. Are you aware of that, brother?¡± Yan Zhiqing smiled and asked.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s face became cold. His ck eyes looked at her coldly, and raised one of his thick eyebrows with taunt, ¡°You¡¯re very close with her?¡±

    ¡°Yep, I hung out with Big Sister Lu since young, didn¡¯t I? After she went to university, Big Sister Lu would always return to school to visit me,¡± Yan Zhiqing beamed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you already have a girlfriend. I frequently joke about wanting Big Sister Lu to be my sister-inw. Though I couldn¡¯t bear to be apart from her when Big Sister Lu came to B City to work, I was still very supportive...¡±

    ¡°Zhiqing!¡± Old Lady Yan called out with an irritated look hearing how Zhiqing was leading the conversation on. ¡°As a child, you shouldn¡¯t mingle with adults¡¯ matters. That Big Sister Lu of yours is merely what you believe. You can joke about it in the past but you must not simply make such jokes that will cause people to misunderstandter on.¡±

    Hearing thest name Lu, Old Lady Yan knew who Yan Zhiqing was referring to. Detestation welled up inside her.

    The colors on her face became uglier when she thought about her son.

    ¡°The number of times that I have met Ms. Lu could be counted with just one hand, and in fact, all of them were on public asions. I have no idea why do you guys have such ideas. Ms. Lu is too flippant, having such a rich imagination.¡± Yan Beicheng nced at Yan Zhiqing, ¡°And what¡¯s more, she¡¯s already so old.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu was thinking that it was lucky that Lu Weining was not here, otherwise, she would be so angry with Yan Beicheng¡¯s words till she fell on her back.

    Women hated the most when other people said they were old, especiallying from the deliberate and disgusting words uttered by Yan Beicheng whom she had a crush on. She would certainly go crazy and mad.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s words were full of malice.

    The corner of Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips formed into a sneer. ¡°Since you¡¯re close with her and you meet her often at B City, you might as well tell her what I said today.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s lips deted pitifully. ¡°Grandma, brother, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Old Lady Yan was no longer high-spirited, always thinking that Yan Zhiqing was not brought up well by Jiang Changdai. She patted the back of her hand but she was not as happy as before.

    ¡°Oh yes, Aunt Chen, you can go prepare dinner. I think Huaian and the others are about to arrive soon,¡± said Old Lady Yan.

    She turned to Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu and told them, ¡°I¡¯ve already called Huaian. He¡¯s left thepany to pick up Yu Zi and Ningbai beforeing over, that¡¯s why they¡¯re slightly slower than you guys. They should be arriving here anytime soon.¡±

    The doorbell rang the moment she finished her sentence.

    Aunt Chen went and opened the door. A small chubby kid rushed in, shouting, ¡°Eldest Uncle, Eldest Auntie!¡±

    He wanted to throw himself into Old Lady Yan¡¯s embrace but he saw there was an extra person in the living room, making hime to a halt. He stared nkly for a moment and stopped talking once he nced at Yan Zhiqing.

    Lin Chu noted that Yan Ningbai¡¯s small, round and fair face was filled with estrangement towards Yan Zhiqing. H did not seem to like her.

    ¡°Hi, small uncle, we haven¡¯t met for more than a year.¡± Yan Zhiqing greeted with a beam, her eyes arched charmingly.

    Yan Ningbai red at her with his big and shiny ck eyes and did not utter a word.

    Yan Zhiqing was perhaps the only person from the entire Yan family who took the initiative to call Yan Ningbai ¡°uncle¡±.

    Yan Ningbai, however, was not happy at all. Using Yan Huaian¡¯s words, all men were undignified. They did not cherish the ones who took the initiative to approach them, yet they constantly thought about the ones who despised them.

    Though his son was very young, he already had such a lousy temperament.

    ncing at Yan Zhiqing as if this person did not exist, he ignored her.

    He turned around and rushed towards Lin Chu, ¡°Big niece-inw,e hug your uncle!¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s smile became stiff. Yu Zi smiled, attempting to help her out of embarrassment. ¡°This child is shy of meeting strangers. Maybe he feels a bit estranged since you two haven¡¯t met for more than a year.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my son is very bashful,¡± added Yan Huaian.

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    It would be better if the statement was not made, as to whether anyone knew that a child from whichever family was brazen enough to call someone his nephew without giving a damn?

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s expression became rigid and her smile vanished. She nodded, telling herself that she would not argue with this brat who has no proper manners.

    It was unknown as to why Yan Ningbai never liked her.

    When he was a newborn, he did not know anything. He, however, stopped paying attention to her ever since he began to understand words and knew how to call father and mother.

    Whoever hugged him was fine except for her. He would cry the moment she hugged him.

    As Yan Ningbai learned how to speak nimbly and understand more, he increasingly did not bother paying attention to her. He would not even speak to her when they met ignoring herpletely with a cold look like how he behaved just now.

    She was infuriated.

    Lin Chu looked at Yan Ningbai¡¯s extended chubby arms and had a strong desire to roll up his sleeves to see if his arms looked like lotus roots.

    ¡°Big niece-inw, hug me!¡± Yan Ningbai urged while tiptoeing.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already grown so big but you¡¯re still acting cute like a spoiled child. Is there any uncle out there that will act cute toward their niece-inw?¡± said Yan Beicheng in disdain.

    How was it possible to carry such a heavy fatty? It would tire Lin Chu!

    Yan Ningbai felt hurt. After shooting a nce at Yan Beicheng, he looked earnestly at Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu melted at his adorable gaze, thinking how could Yan Beicheng be so mean to hurt the tiny soul of such a cute kid. She subsequently red at him.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    What was with the cute acting? What happened to natural principles?

    Lin Chu held Yan Ningbai¡¯s by the armpits wanting to lift him. She raised him briefly and tried to carry him but failed.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Ningbai, ¡°...¡±

    He felt his heart receiving a huge blow.

    Thus, he did not hope that Lin Chu would carry him anymore. As an agile fatty, he crawled onto the sofa by himself and plunged into Lin Chu¡¯s embrace voluntarily.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Hugging Yan Ningbai¡¯s soft body, Lin Chu was reminded of her desire a moment ago. Her hands silently rolled up Yan Ningbai¡¯s sleeves.

    Staring at Yan Ningbai¡¯s small, fair and chubby arm, she poked on the tender and bouncy flesh.

    ¡°It truly resembles a lotus root!¡± Lin Chu eximed in pleasant surprise. Pinching his elbow, even the chunk of the elbow was soft.

    Yan Ningbai, ¡°...¡±

    He did not expect that big niece-inw was also a seemingly genuine person who was devious!

    The other adults could not help butugh out loud. Yan Ningbai¡¯s face blushed red as he felt indignant.

    Could anyone give him some dignity as an elder!

    Looking at how joyous and harmonious they were, and the close bond that Lin Chu and Yan Ningbai shared, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s heart felt unhappier.

 Chapter 125 - In Lu Weiningâ€™s Opinion, Wei Zilin Would Never Take A Fancy to Yan Zhiqing

    <h4>Chapter 125: In Lu Weining¡¯s Opinion, Wei Zilin Would Never Take A Fancy to Yan Zhiqing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She was supposedly a part of this family, and although she only visited once a year, it had already been more than ten years or so. Inparison with Lin Chu who had only been together with Yan Beicheng for a couple of months, they should be closer and more intimate with her!

    Besides, Lin Chu was only dating Yan Beicheng. They were still not married, yet she was already regarded as the Yan Family¡¯s daughter-inw.

    She was even asked to address Lin Chu as her sister-inw.

    Lin Chu had no status, she should be the outsider instead.

    She, on the other hand, who was the granddaughter of the Yan Family seemed like the outsider right now, inparison with Lin Chu. She was the one who seemed to be rejected by everyone else.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes turned red all of a sudden. She held on to Old Lady Yan¡¯s arm with tears in her eyes and called out softly, ¡°Granny.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Old Lady Yan was shocked at her granddaughter¡¯s wronged expression.

    ¡°You... Do all of you like Sister-inw more than me?¡± Yan Zhiqing asked in a choked voice as a teardrop rolled down her cheek.

    Lin Chu jumped up in surprise. The previously happy and harmonious atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the peals ofughter died down. Everyone felt awkward and kept quiet.

    ¡°My child, what nonsense is this?¡± Old Lady Yan retorted with a frown. Clearly, she was not happy with Yan Zhiqing who started crying suddenly for no reason,pletely ruining the atmosphere.

    This child had never acted like this in the past.

    ¡°Even Ningbai seems to dislike me, ¡°Yan Zhiqing muttered.

    Yu Zi¡¯s expression turned sour as well. How could she put herself against a small child?

    Yan Zhiqing was speaking bad of Yan Ningbai.

    However, she was just a daughter-inw of the family, so she remained silent. Yan Huaian, on the other hand, had a furious look on his face. ¡°Ningbai¡¯s just a kid and he¡¯s shy with strangers. He¡¯s like that around people whom he¡¯s not familiar with. Lin Chu often spends time with Ningbai so it¡¯s only natural for him to be closer with her. You¡¯re already an adult, why are you still behaving like a kid, fussing over such a small matter? After what you¡¯ve said, it¡¯ll be harder for Ningbai to get close to you in the future. Will you still me him then?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way,¡± Yan Zhiqing whispered, ¡°Uncle... Don¡¯t be so fierce...¡±

    Old Lady Yan heaved a heavy sigh. She regretted her actions, not allowing Jiang Changdai to bring her granddaughter back to visit just because of her anger towards Jiang Changdai. If not, her granddaughter might not have turned out this way.

    Her attitude right now was exactly as Jiang Changdai back then.

    ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. My child, kids are just that simple-minded. He¡¯s just not familiar with you, that¡¯s why he¡¯s not close to you. There¡¯s nothing more to it, so stop overthinking,¡± Old Lady Yanforted Yan Zhiqing as she patted her hand.

    Old Lady Yan pulled Yan Zhiqing towards Yan Ningbai, who immediately tightened his arms which was circling Lin Chu¡¯s neck. With Yan Zhiqing staring at him, he quickly buried his face in Lin Chu¡¯s neck, looking like he was extremely frightened.

    ¡°Look now, you¡¯ve frightened Ningbai, haven¡¯t you? How can you expect him to get close to you in the future?¡± Old Lady Yan asked.

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    She had a feeling this little fatso was just putting on an act!

    If he could act so well, he should be an actor!

    She could barely contain the anger and frustration in her that the child was scheming against her.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Come on, let¡¯s dinner,¡± Old Lady Yan said, intending to put this matter behind them.

    At the dinner table, Yan Zhiqing felt slightly guilty. She felt that she had acted a bit too much earlier on so she was worried the Yan Family would dislike her because of it.

    With that thought in mind, she quickly took a piece of Coca-c chicken wing and ced it in Yan Ningbai¡¯s bowl. ¡°Ningbai, I¡¯m sorry for the misunderstanding earlier on.¡±

    Yan Ningbai gulped hard as he stared at the chicken wing in his bowl greedily. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he refused the temptation of good food without a second thought. His eyes widened in fear and he straight away turned around and buried himself in the arms of Yan Huaian.

    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m scared!¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Why was this kid such a nuisance!

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± As Yan Huaian pretended to pat Yan Ningbai¡¯s head in aforting manner, his other hand reached below the table and pinched his son¡¯s chubby hand, signaling him to not push his luck.

    Then, he picked the chicken wing up from Yan Ningbai¡¯s bowl with his chopsticks. ¡°Zhiqing, please don¡¯t mind him. After all, kids can be quite timid. He was scared from earlier on, and just need some time to calm down. He¡¯ll be alright if you guys get along more in the future.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing responded with a bright smile, seemingly unaffected by the little boy¡¯s temper. ¡°I understand, I¡¯lle by more often to y with Ningbai.¡±

    Yan Ningbai finally crawled out from Yan Huaian¡¯s arms and immediately picked up his chopsticks to get another piece of chicken and started eating happily.

    Yan Zhiqing paused for a second as she reached out for a dish, casting a hateful nce at Yan Ningbai when nobody was paying attention before she continued to eat.

    Since Yan Zhiqing hade such a long way over, she decided to spend the night at the Family Mansion to apany the two elders, and they had also agreed happily.

    They wanted to take the opportunity to spend more time with Yan Zhiqing and hopefully have some good influence on her. It would be even better if they were able to teach her a little something.

    Meanwhile, Yan Beicheng and Yan Huaian left with his family after dinner.

    When they got into the car, Yan Ningbai sat in the child safety seat in the back seat. After Yu Zi buckled his safety belt, she finally asked, ¡°Why do you dislike Yan Zhiqing that much?¡±

    Yan Ningbai took out a chocte ball from his pocket. After removing the wrapper, he popped the chocte into his mouth, his round cheeks nowpletely stuffed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the saying again? A child¡¯s eyes are the purest and can see through who¡¯s the good guy and who¡¯s the bad guy,¡± he mumbled.

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Ningbai seemed to know that he was being slightly ignorant toward his parents, so after licking off the chocte stain that was stuck to his thumb and index finger, he continued, ¡°Oh, she isn¡¯t even as nice as she pretends to be! Last time when she came to see Eldest Uncle and Eldest Auntie, she was very well-behaved too, just like today.¡±

    Yan Ningbai sloshed the chocte in his mouth. He smiled happily as he tasted the sweet and smooth chocte in his mouth. ¡°However, when Eldest Uncle and Eldest Auntie aren¡¯t around and there¡¯s only both of us, her attitude changespletely and she just ignores me. Poor me, I was still so young and innocent back then so I didn¡¯t know what to think of it.¡±

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Back then I just wanted to y with her! I took my toys and went to look for her, but she pushed me away and even ordered me not to bother her very fiercely.¡± Yan Ningbai curled the chocte up with his tongue and pushed it into his other cheek to suck on it. ¡°From then on, I just started ignoring her! She was suddenly so affectionate tonight so I knew she was just putting on a show for all of you. I¡¯m not going to act alongside her! Since she¡¯s so evil, I¡¯m just going to ignore her.¡±

    As Yan Ningbai continued talking, he reached out his small arms towards Yu Zi in a pettishly charming manner from his safety seat.

    Yu Zi was unaware that her son had been mistreated by Yan Zhiqing. Her son was such an adorable kid, who could dislike him?

    She was not boasting because he was her son, there was no denying the fact that he was indeed a sweetheart whom everyone adored.

    Moreover, he had been loved and adored by the family since young. But now that Yu Zi found out that he had been mistreated by Yan Zhiqing and although she was furious, she tried not to show it in front of Yan Ningbai.

    Her heart ached for her son who had had his little innocent heart hurt and reached out to unbuckle his seatbelt, then took him into her arms.

    ¡°Alright, just ignore her in the future then,¡± Yu Zi said.

    Although she had a good personality and she got along well with Lin Chu, her family was still well-known for its background. Her grandfather was part of the Ministry of Justice, her father was the head of the Prosecutor General¡¯s Office, her mother was part of the Court of Justice, whereas her brother was a famouswyer.

    As a matter of fact, her family¡¯s social standing was not low at all. She was a valiantwyer in court and she certainly did notck strength in character. Just that Yan Huaian had a more imposing manner, so she was not as conspicuous when she was with him.

    As the youngest daughter in the family, she had been coddled since young so it was only natural for her to have a bit of a temper. However, the Yan Family had always been good to her, so naturally, there were no quarrels or arguments. Therefore, after hearing about Yan Zhiqing¡¯s behavior toward Yan Ningbai, Yu Zi could not be bothered to ask her son to pretend to like Yan Zhiqing and put on a false front.

    If her son disliked her, he should just ignore her. There was no need for him to give her face!

    Yan Huaian noticed his wife¡¯s furious expression through the rearview mirror but stayed silent with a smile on his face.

    He had no particr feelings toward Yan Zhiqing from the start, but now that he found out she had been secretly mistreating his son, how could he possibly allow his son to please her? How big did she think of herself?

    Yan Ningbai wriggled around in Yu Zi¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I still prefer Big Nephew and Big Niece-inw!¡±

    Yu Zi smiled and flicked his round head.

    ...

    Before Lin Chu met Yan Zhiqing, she never felt much toward her. Yan Zhiqing was just a youngdy whom she had never met, but she was still slightly excited. After all, Yan Zhiqing was Yan Beicheng¡¯s younger sister.

    However, after meeting her, it was obvious that Yan Zhiqing was on Lu Weining¡¯s side. Every word she said was an indirect stab at Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu was merely amused. Lu Weining had nothing to do with Yan Beicheng since the very beginning. Moreover, the elder brother already disliked her, so how could this younger sister force their rtionship when she was not even close to her brother?

    As Lin Chu continued thinking about Yan Zhiqing, someone reached out to hold her hand.

    When she finally recovered only did she notice that Yan Beicheng had reached over to hold her hand and rested them on her knees.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take Zhiqing¡¯s words to heart. If she continues to behave like this, you don¡¯t have to care about her either. You can just ignore her,¡± Yan Beicheng said, his clear voice sounding very warm in the quiet car. ¡°If she crosses the line, you can just talk back to her. It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Lin Chu who was originally upset about it started tough as she heard what Yan Beicheng said. From his words, he sounded as if this sister of his was dispensable and not important at all.

    Although it was not appropriate, she still felt happy.

    ...

    The two elders usually went to bed early, so Yan Zhiqing retired to her room early as well.

    Herptop was ced on the small round table in the room, and as she was about tounch the Inte browser, she received a call from Lu Weining.

    Turns out Lu Weining knew that she hade over and invited her out for a drink.

    Yan Zhiqing changed her clothes and went downstairs with her bag in hand. Just then, she bumped into Aunt Chen.

    Although Aunt Chen disliked Yan Zhiqing, she was still courteous and polite to her as she was still the granddaughter of the two Yan family elders. ¡°Miss, it¡¯ste already. Are you going out now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only 9.30 p.m., it¡¯s not thatte,¡± Yan Zhiqing said impatiently. Deep down in her heart, Aunt Chen was merely a nobody.

    During the day in front of the old master and the olddy, she was still polite toward Aunt Chen, but now that nobody was around, she was toozy to even bother to pretend to be nice.

    She was not stupid. She was certain that Aunt Chen would not tattle tale to the olddy about such a small matter, and even if she was at fault, the olddy would not be happy with Aunt Chen if Aunt Chen were toin about her.

    Therefore, even if she was rude to Aunt Chen, Aunt Chen still had to endure it.

    However, Aunt Chen, on the other hand, did not overthink the situation. She had no intentions of stooping down to her level, and in her opinion, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s behavior was merely ridiculous. It was not worth her time to be angry over something like that.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous for a youngdy like you to go out alone at night though...¡±

    Before Aunt Chen could finish her sentence, Yan Zhiqing interrupted impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ve already made ns with a friend, so it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going out alone. I¡¯m meeting Sister Lu, so if you¡¯re still worried, would you like to give her a call?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing waved her handphone in front of Aunt Chen, clearly trying to provoke Aunt Chen.

    Although Aunt Chen was angry, she knew that Yan Zhiqing was just an insensible little girl, so there was no need for her to take offense.

    If she did not know what was good for herself, Aunt Chen was toozy to even bother either. ¡°Alright then. Be careful, miss,¡± Aunt Chen responded with a soft smile.

    With that, she turned around and left.

    However, she could still hear Yan Zhiqing behind her back. ¡°Who do you think you are, sticking your nose into my business! Even the maid at my home doesn¡¯t dare to control me!¡± Yan Zhiqing did not even bother lowering her voice, her words heavilyced with sarcasm.

    Aunt Chen¡¯s expression darkened as she snorted. If she was to bother this girl next time, she would call herself a b*tch.

    ...

    Following the address Lu Weining had given, Yan Zhiqing arrived at a lounge bar that mainly sold coffee, alcohol and some simple western dishes. The atmosphere in the bar was pretty good. The warm lights were dim and the seats were all sofa booths, soft andfortable. In addition to the soothing jazz music that was ying in the bar, one did not have to worry about other people eavesdropping when one talked.

    The customers in the bar were conversing in soft voices, so the atmosphere overall was not all that bad.

    As Yan Zhiqing entered and nced around, there were some foreigners seated in the round sofa booths, each of them with a beer in hand as they chatted.

    Her eyes swept through the entire bar and finally found Lu Weining standing in front of a round sofa booth chatting with a man.

    The man was expressionless, and although he did not seem impatient, he did not seem friendly either. It was as if he was simply answering every question Lu Weining asked and he kept his responses short and curt, making Lu Weining felt incredibly awkward.

    After a while, Lu Weining finally left. It seems that she had finally noticed that the man was not interested at all.

    As she turned around and noticed Yan Zhiqing standing at the entrance, she waved her over.

    Then, Yan Zhiqing returned to her seat. She could not help but took another look at the man from earlier on. Nobody in that booth wasparable to him, regardless of appearance or temperament.

    He was extremely outstanding among the group.

    Yan Zhiqing even felt that even if he stood beside Yan Beicheng, he might not lose too.

    ¡°Is he an acquaintance?¡± Yan Zhiqing asked. Her eyes could not help but drift over as well, and the more she stared, the more she could not retrieve her stare.

    Lu Weining noticed her reaction and smiled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare call him an acquaintance. He¡¯s Wei Zilin, the younger brother of Wei Ziqi from the Wei family. He opened a public rtionspany and it¡¯s one of the best and most well-known ones in the industry. Do you know about the two new artists signed by ourpany? We opened a studio for one of them and we¡¯ve started a working rtionship with Lin Yi. All public rtions matters will be handled by them from now on. It just so happened that he brought some of his male colleagues from hispany here to get together so I just went over to say hello.¡±

    ¡°No wonder, he has quite an aura to him and he¡¯s almost as good as my brother,¡± Yan Zhiqing said as her eyes remained glued on Wei Zilin¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve watched you grow up since young and I¡¯ve almost forgotten that you¡¯re already 18. You¡¯re a youngdy now,¡± Lu Weining said with a smile. ¡°Although I¡¯m not exactly familiar with Wei Zilin, we still have a somewhat working rtionship so perhaps I can help you out a bit. Would you like me to find an opportunity to introduce you to him?¡±

    In Lu Weining¡¯s opinion, Wei Zilin would never take a fancy to Yan Zhiqing.

    However, she had to continue coaxing her because of Yan Beicheng.

    In reality, Yan Zhiqing was no more than a little girl who had yet to grow up. She was clearly not the brightest bulb, yet she thought she was capable of everything. Other than that, she had the nerves to think that she had rather good qualities, but in Lu Weining¡¯s perspective, Yan Zhiqing was unattractive to men. Sadly, she waspletely unaware of it.

    To put it bluntly, she had no sense of self-awareness.

    Wei Zilin was almost twelve years older than her. In Wei Zilin¡¯s eyes, Yan Zhiqing was merely a little girl so he would certainly not even consider her at all.

    Although Yan Zhiqing hade to legal age, she had technically not graduated from high school. Her college entrance examination was still two months away. At such an age, Wei Zilin would only regard her as a child so it was impossible for him to develop any romantic feelings or such.

    It would be like dating a minor, and since when did Wei Zilin had such taste in women?

    Furthermore, Yan Zhiqing had an unpleasant temper. What kind of woman had Wei Zilin never met? Why would he settle for her?

    Although Lu Weining sounded courteous, she sneered in the back of her mind.

    ¡°How can you say that, Sister Lu?¡± Yan Zhiqing let out an awkward cough, her flushed face still visible underneath the dim lights, ¡°I just...¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes twinkled as she quickly continued, ¡°I¡¯m here in B City now, aren¡¯t I? I still don¡¯t know anyone though. If you have any suitable meetings or asions, please bring me along and introduce some people to me, okay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s no problem at all,¡± Lu Weining said with a smile as she swirled the straw in her cocktail ss. ¡°However, with the Yan Family¡¯s status, they should know more people than me. After all, their status is much higher than mine. You should let Bei... Master Yan bring you out and introduce you to everyone. If he¡¯s busy, he should have his girlfriend to bring you out. I¡¯m sure Master Yan has already introduced Lin Chu to everyone. She knows everyone I know, but there are many people she knows who I don¡¯t. Other than her, there¡¯s still Yu Zi, no?¡±

    At the sound of Lin Chu, Yan Zhiqing immediately started to boil with rage and the look of disdain that appeared on her face was uncontroble.

    She also noticed the sudden change in the way Lu Weining addressed Yan Beicheng. ¡°Why are you acting like a stranger now? You¡¯ve always called my brother by his name directly.¡±

    Lu Weining stopped twisting the straw and let out an embarrassing smile, ¡°Well, his status is different now. Master Yan didn¡¯t have a girlfriend in the past so nobody would¡¯ve misunderstood if I addressed him that way. However, he has a girlfriend now, and Lin Chu doesn¡¯t like it when I address him by his name.¡±

    ¡°Who is she to dislike it? You¡¯ve known my brother way earlier than her, so how can she control the way you address him? Besides, even if she¡¯s my brother¡¯s girlfriend, does that mean she has the right to control my brother¡¯s circle of friends?¡± Yan Zhiqing shrieked furiously.

    Right then, the waiter came over to take her order. Although Yan Zhiqing was slightly impatient, she still ordered a cocktail.

    Yan Zhiqing might be a legal adult now, but it was still inappropriate for her to start drinking outside so soon. However, Lu Weining did nothing to stop her.

    As long as Yan Zhiqing was happy, she was not about to be the evil person.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lu Weining shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you in the first ce, but since you brought it up, I figured it¡¯s best that I tell you everything or you might find that I¡¯m unreasonable. Well, ourpany¡¯s working with Lin Yi now and as you know, Lin Chu¡¯s working at Lin Yi. I didn¡¯t know about this before, so when I saw her in the office the other day at Lin Yi, I thought it¡¯d be nice if I offer this business deal to her since we know each other. I even asked her out for a drink but not only did she not appreciate my kindness, when she heard me addressing Master Yan as Beicheng, she spilled an entire ss of water on me and warned me not to do so anymore.¡±

    Lu Weining continued with a bitter expression. ¡°I... All my life, I¡¯ve never seen such a vulgar person. She embarrassed me in public too. At that moment, I just really... I just wanted to crawl inside a hole and hide. Even after I left the cafe, I was still burning from shame from head to toe. It was so embarrassing! People might have thought I was some mistress or something...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± Yan Zhiqing restrained herself from mming the table.

 Chapter 126 - The Moment She Walked Out the Office Building, Lin Chu Was Blocked

    <h4>Chapter 126: The Moment She Walked Out the Office Building, Lin Chu Was Blocked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Weining held her hands and consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. What happened already happened, just consider it lucky that it didn¡¯t affect much. I wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it if we didn¡¯t meet today. Just let it go. Oh right, you visited the Mansion today, the two elders must be very happy, right?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing replied with annoyance, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. It was supposed to be a happy day but my grandparents insisted for my brother to bring Lin Chu over. They even made me address her as sister-inw. I didn¡¯t want to, but it wouldn¡¯t be nice of me to object, so I had to. Sister Lu, don¡¯t me me. You¡¯re the only sister-inw I recognize.¡±

    ¡°Do I look like someone petty? How could I allow you to create friction with your family on my behalf? It¡¯s enough that I know you¡¯re thinking about me.¡± Lu Weining gave an understanding smile as she held Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hands.

    Yan Zhiqing held her hands back tightly. ¡°Sister Lu, you¡¯re the best. I didn¡¯t think much of Lin Chu tonight. She¡¯s full of pretense. My brother actually scolded me for her sake. All I did was say a few harmless words and I wasn¡¯t even doing it on purpose. She pretended to be such a good person in front of my brother and my grandparents. Even that little boy, Yan Ningbai was tricked by her. I think Lin Chu instigated him to go against me, Yan Ningbai was so rude to me tonight. Sister Lu, it would be awesome if you were my sister-inw, much better than that hypocrite, Lin Chu.¡±

    Lu Weining¡¯s expression changed slightly as she quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°Zhiqing, don¡¯t let Master Yan hear you say those words. He may think that I¡¯m trying to instigate something. He already doesn¡¯t like me because of Lin Chu.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®instigate¡¯? You didn¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s all just my own opinions! It¡¯s such a joke that they can¡¯t see as clearly as I did, especially since they¡¯re much older and have seen so much of life and people. That Lin Chu wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to you even if she was driving a Lamborghini,¡± Yan Zhiqing rolled her eyes. She really thought that she had everything figured out.

    Lu Weining seemed to have been cheered up by her words. She patted her on the hand. ¡°You¡¯re still the same, always funny with your words.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Sister Lu, don¡¯t worry. She can only pretend for so long. She can¡¯t be putting up an act all her life, right? She will reveal herself sooner orter. My brother and grandparents will soon see through her. I¡¯ve also given it a thought. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to introduce you to my grandparents. They will love you when they meet you. You¡¯re so much better than Lin Chu. My grandparents are always hiding at home and no one dares to bring their daughters to visit them, so they don¡¯t know much.¡±

    ¡°But if I introduce you to them, they willpare you with Lin Chu. The two elders will like you more and realize Lin Chu is nothing,¡± the more Yan Zhiqing said, the more she thought she made sense.

    Lu Weining looked hesitant, she let go of the straw in her mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate. To tell the truth, I¡¯ve let it go. After all, with Master Yan...¡±

    ¡°Stop being such a stranger in front of me! It¡¯s weird and not right to hear that,¡± Yan Zhiqing interrupted her and put on a fierce expression.

    Lu Weining smiled gently. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t be unreasonable with you. But if I get sshed with acid for calling out his name in front of Lin Chu, I¡¯ll be ming you.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t dare!¡± Yan Zhiqing said haughtily.

    Lu Weining took another sip of her cocktail. ¡°I just think that Beicheng has already made his choice. It¡¯s a one-sided affair that I have feelings for him. He is now with Lin Chu, why should I create more trouble? If word got out, wouldn¡¯t I be the third party? Besides... It¡¯s not nice to be doing something like this.¡±

    ¡°What is not nice about this? I¡¯m not asking you to do something bad like ruining their rtionship. I¡¯m just asking you to meet my grandparents, they¡¯ll definitely love you. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m getting you to set up Lin Chu. I just want my brother to see what a good person you are. If he likes you, then you¡¯ve done nothing wrong to Lin Chu. By that time, Lin Chu wouldn¡¯t be able to interfere with your rtionship.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing sighed, ¡°Sister Lu, you¡¯re always being this way. You¡¯re too kind-hearted. This is why it¡¯s easy for you to be taken advantage of! Just treat it as spending some time with the two elders or they¡¯d be too bored at home. Even if it wasn¡¯t because of my brother, it would still be nice to know the two elders!¡±

    Lu Weining looked hesitant before nodding, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing pped her hands. ¡°That¡¯s great. Let me find an opportunity to introduce you!¡±

    ...

    Lin Chu was still unaware that Yan Zhiqing and Lu Weining were plotting against her. She went out for lunch with Zheng Yuntong and a few colleagues the next day at work.

    There was a new skewer hotpot ce that opened nearby. It was a famous chain from Chengdu that was delicious and inexpensive. As it was newly opened, there was an online promotion on WeChat where one could get 30% off with a certain amount of ¡®likes¡¯, the restaurant would even throw in some free vegetable skewers.

    Though the promotion was not worth very much, it was still something for those working for a living. No one will let such an opportunity pass when there was a possibility of saving some money. This was why everyone had gotten into the frenzy of collecting ¡®likes¡¯, even Lin Chu was sucked into the frenzy.

    That was why everyone had gotten together to head there this afternoon.

    The moment she walked out of the office building, Lin Chu was blocked.

    It was a decent looking pretty woman. It was hard to tell her age but one could give a good guess from her appearance and say she was around 40 plus years old. While she was an older woman, who had on light makeup and dark red lipstick, she looked like an old ¡®white lotus flower¡¯.

    From the woman¡¯s face, one could vaguely spot some simrities with a certain someone. Lin Chu had a good idea of this woman¡¯s identity.

    Lin Chu scoffed in her heart at the woman¡¯s look of arrogance and the way she was measuring her up without even acknowledging her. It was very rude.

    She gave a dignified nod but did not smile. She said coldly, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Lin Chu had no ns of buttering up to her after guessing her identity.

    She had not paid for Yan Beicheng¡¯s past sufferings, and she still owed Yan Beicheng the life of his father. While it should not be up to Lin Chu to demand an apology on behalf of Yan Beicheng, she did not feel the need to be nice to her either.

    Jiang Changdai pressed her lips together unhappily. Lin Chu did not want to waste any time with her, but she wanted to know why she was here, so she told Zheng Yuntong and the others, ¡°You guys can head over first, I¡¯ll go look for youter.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong took a look at Jiang Changdai and nodded, ¡°Call us if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Chu gave her a warm, gentle smile. When she turned back to Jiang Changdai, however, her expression was cold.

    Jiang Changdai was seething with anger. She had met people who said one thing in a person¡¯s face and another behind their back, but she has never seen someone change their expression so fast!

    She turned to speak politely to her colleagues but was so cold when it came to her. Was she not aware of who she was? Well, she would cry once she revealed her identity!

    Jiang Changdai was still considering what was the best way to pick on Lin Chu. She did not expect Lin Chu to be so strong-willed, acting so terribly for the first time they meet.

    At the same time, Jiang Changdai hade to believe Yan Zhiqing¡¯s words. Lin Chu was not a good person, and unworthy of Yan Beicheng. Lu Weining was much better. She was always trying her best to make her happy when they were in Ning City, she was also especially respectful toward her, much unlike Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng might be unaware of how rude she was in person.

    It was only after Lin Chu¡¯s colleagues had left that Jiang Changdai spoke up coldly, ¡°I guess you must be Lin Chu?¡±

    Lin Chu scoffed in her heart. Who was she trying to show off to?

    She smiled with a vague sarcasm. ¡°You have no idea who I am, and yet you¡¯re stepping in front of me to block my way?¡±

    Jiang Changdai was taken aback by Lin Chu¡¯s retort and got angrier by the minute. The more she looked at Lin Chu, the less she liked her.

    However, she could not stay silent at Lin Chu¡¯s sarcasticment, because Lin Chu continued, ¡°If you¡¯re blocking the wrong person, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±

    Lin Chu gave a small, obligatory smile and turned to walk away.

    Jiang Changdai quickly said unhappily, ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯re Lin Chu.¡±

    It was then that Lin Chu stood where she was. She was silent and looked like she was not nning to say anything.

    Jiang Changdai measured up Lin Chu coldly and was looking at her fashionable yet low profile dressing ¨C regr light blue denim shirt covered with a tasseled shawl, paired with a pair of light washed-out jeans. But to Jiang Changdai, it looked to be a low-ss choice. There were not branded items on her and she only wore clothes that were worth a few hundred Yuan. She could hardlypare to the dignified and magnanimous looking Lu Weining.

    ¡°I¡¯m Beicheng¡¯s mother,¡± Jiang Changdai¡¯s chin lifted slightly with a vaguely arrogant smile.

    It was time for this Lin Chu to get scared and regret her rude actions!

    She was so rude to her the minute before, now that she was aware of her real identity, she should know her ce now. If she wanted to be with Yan Beicheng, she should know to treat her future mother-inw better.

    Especially since Lin Chu had no family and was all alone. She had no one to rely on, the kind of woman who had nowhere to go home to after getting into a big fight with her husband. It was only right that she should be treating her nicely.

    Lin Chu gave an exaggerated reaction of realization as she nodded, as if she had just met someone she admired extremely, but merely said, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Miss Jiang.¡±

    Her tone held no emotions, but Jiang Changdai could tell the sarcasm epassed in the reaction.

    Her face went darker and she said coldly, ¡°There are some issues I¡¯d like to discuss with Miss Lin.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. Since she had asked Zheng Yuntong and the others to leave first, she already had ns to do so.

    They did not go to any restaurant and chose a caf¨¦ instead, but not the one below the office.

    The employees there now have a deep impression of her after the Lu Weining situation. It would not be suitable to go there again.

    As this was a business area and a popr ce to discuss business, quiet, stylish cafes were abundant around.

    They found one after a short walk.

    Jiang Changdai was taken aback that Lin Chu had picked a caf¨¦.

    It would be a normal choice at any other time, but this was lunchtime. It was obvious that Lin Chu had no ns to have a long chat.

    Jiang Changdai felt unhappy as she followed Lin Chu. They found a corner seat to upy. Jiang Changdai did not like coffee, so she ordered a cup of ck tea.

    Lin Chu noticed that it was the exact style of Lu Weining. They may not be mother and daughter, but they sure looked the part.

    Lin Chu did not order anything but a ss of water. She was nning to have her skewerster.

    Jiang Changdai watched coldly. She thought Lin Chu¡¯s attitude to be a cut off the low ss. She was showing everything she did not like on her face and did not even bother about being civilized about things. She was somon.

    She did not expect Lin Chu to be the first to speak. ¡°It should have been Beicheng to have brought me to meet Miss Jiang. I did not expect Miss Jiang to be so impatient and show up here.¡±

    These words, were they a veiled sarcasm of how Yan Beicheng did not care about Jiang Changdai? All this while, he did not bring Lin Chu to meet his mother, and now, she¡¯s insinuating that Jiang Changdai was forced to make the meeting happen instead. This was suggesting that she was unreserved and had no dignity.

    Or maybe, she was being sarcastic on both counts.

    Regardless, Jiang Changdai was filled with anger.

    Jiang Changdai narrowed her eyes, ¡°Miss Lin, I am the senior here and I am also Beicheng¡¯s mother. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate of you to refer to me as such.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled, ¡°This was how Beicheng referred to you as, Miss Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Changdai could feel her eyelids twitch. Lin Chu¡¯s expression was thick with sarcasm. She knew that Lin Chu was aware of what had happened long ago.

    How could Yan Beicheng be so tactless as to tell an outsider regarding such a disgraceful past?

    Lin Chu snorted in her heart at the anger that shed across Jiang Changdai¡¯s eyes. So, she was aware of her disgraceful conduct and was afraid someone would find out? Then, she should not have done them in the first ce!

    She was angry at the thought of not being able to meet her future father-inw, who died for nothing, what more Yan Beicheng. Yet, Jiang Changdai was still thick-skinned enough to show up and acted like a mother-inw who was dissatisfied with her daughter-inw. What a joke!

    ¡°By the looks of Miss Jiang today, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d be unwilling for me to even call you auntie,¡± Lin Chu smiled slightly as she nonchntly took a sip of her water.

    ¡°Zhiqing was right, you do know how to put up pretenses.¡± Jiang Changdai narrowed her eyes in anger.

    Lin Chu finally understood why this was happening. She looked at the time. She had to rush over for lunch, so she took a look at Jiang Changdai. ¡°Miss Jiang, can I know what you are here for? Look at the time, I wouldn¡¯t want to disrupt your lunchtime.¡±

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s widened her eyes in rage, was she rushing her to wrap up the conversation?

    Jiang Changdai was filled with anger. She had nned to advice Lin Chu patiently, but after meeting Lin Chu, she decided to give a direct order, ¡°I don¡¯t like you. Stop embarrassing yourself and break up with Beicheng. You¡¯re going to turn Beicheng into aughing stock.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s lips curled into a silent sarcasticugh.

    This woman was truly self-indulgent. She came all the way just to tell her that she did not like her and gave orders for a breakup, expecting her to do as told. It was no wonder that she could not forget her old lover after marriage and ended up neglecting her husband and son. She destroyed her family with her own two hands.

    ¡°Does Beicheng know that you are here to see me?¡± Lin Chu asked slowly.

    Jiang Changdai clenched her teeth as her eyelids twitched, ¡°What does this have to do with Beicheng? Do you think I don¡¯t have authority over my son?¡±

    Lin Chu smiled slowly. ¡°Beicheng understands your personality and attitude very well. He knew you¡¯d be dissatisfied from the very beginning, yet he still chose to be with me. Isn¡¯t Miss Lu your first choice? You¡¯ve created a chance for them to meet, unfortunately, Beicheng did not express any interest. If your words held any weight, he would not have wooed me and would have been together with Miss Lu, and you wouldn¡¯t have needed toe all the way to Ning City just to see me behind his back, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my son! He¡¯ll need to obey me in the end!¡± Jiang Changdai said grim-faced.

    Lin Chu wanted to throw her ss of water into her face. There was not a day when she had taken care of Yan Beicheng, and now, she was iming him as her son?

    Lin Chu said casually, ¡°Sure, you can meet Beicheng and request for him to break up with me. If he doesn¡¯t choose to leave me, I¡¯ll definitely not be the one to break up with him. Beicheng is such a good man, I can¡¯t bear leaving his side. However, even if you manage to convince him, I¡¯ll still go after him brazenly. Beicheng does not like Lu Weining and yet she stilles after him shamelessly. Beicheng and I have built a foundation on our rtionship, what am I waiting around for? A good man such as Beicheng is worth my time wooing.¡±

    Jiang Changdai was stunned, yet at the same time, she was mad.

    Her mouth opened slightly and pointed at Lin Chu after a while. ¡°So, the truth has slipped out from you, hasn¡¯t it?! You¡¯re after Beicheng¡¯s money, aren¡¯t you? A materialistic woman such as you will never be worthy of him.¡±

    Jiang Changdai took out a checkbook from her purse and a pen. She hesitated before writing on it, then clenched her teeth and wrote one million Yuan on it. She tore the check and slid it across the table.

    ¡°This is one million. Take it and break up with Beicheng,¡± Jiang Changdai straightened herself up and tried to look noble and elegant.

    Lin Chu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Well, while I do appreciate the gesture but this one million can¡¯t even buy me a washroom in B city, and you want me to give up Beicheng for this one million? Are you looking down on Beicheng? Isn¡¯t it silly for me to give him up for a mere one million?¡±

    ¡°So, you think it¡¯s not enough? Don¡¯t worry, I will pass these words to Beicheng,¡± Jiang Changdai gave a cold smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at you highly by offering you this one million. Beicheng is not the one that¡¯s not worth it, it¡¯s you.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled pleasantly. ¡°When I¡¯ve married Beicheng, my worth would be at a much different level!¡±

    At this point, Lin Chu had started looking at Jiang Changdai as a joke. She truly was stupidly na?ve, it was no wonder that she would betray Yan Beicheng¡¯s father for a worthless man such as Lu Zhenting.

    She was not a good judge of character, she seemed to have a healthy pair of eyes yet acted like the blind. That might be why she had forsaken a diamond for something less worthy than ss and worshipped it.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, I was not supposed to mention this, but Beicheng and Old Lady Yan had told me about your past. As far as I know, all you did was gave birth to Beicheng. After that, you¡¯ve never taken any responsibility for him. Beicheng is your son, and at the end of the day, you are his birth mother. No matter what wrong you¡¯ve done him, he still respects you. I¡¯m just an outsider who shouldn¡¯tment much. I¡¯ll just look to Beicheng for how much respect he has towards you and follow his lead. As for deciding on behalf of Beicheng, such as picking a wife for him, I think you should discuss the matter with Beicheng and let him decide if he is willing to ept this goodwill of yours.¡±

    In other words, she meant to say that ¡®You have never even taken the trouble to bring up your son and yet you think you can pick his wife for him? Well, that would be wishful thinking!¡¯

    ¡°Besides, ording to your logic, if Beicheng has to obey you because he¡¯s your son, then my rtionship with Beicheng has already gotten the blessings of the two Yan elders. They do not care for status and will give their support as long as Beicheng is happy. You may have been living in Ning City all these years, but you still haven¡¯t remarried, have you?¡± Lin Chu raised an eyebrow as if afraid Jiang Changdai did not understand the sarcasm in her words. Her eyebrows were raised high and the smile on her lips was especially wide.

    Jiang Changdai finally got the message and the expression on her face changed. Her eyes flitted around she pointed at Lin Chu with trembling fingers. She had never met another woman with such a smart mouth before, going straight for the jugr with every word!

    ¡°For the logic of your theory, you¡¯re still considered the daughter-inw of the two elders. Shouldn¡¯t you be obeying their wishes?¡± Lin Chu smiled saying, looking especially sweet.

    Jiang Changdai was so angry, she had to press her hands against her heart. ¡°You¡¯re good, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ll be conveying all these words to Beicheng.¡±

    Lin Chu did not seem to mind at all. ¡°Please do. He is well aware of my temperament. I¡¯ve always been honest with him ever since we got together. I¡¯ve never tried to hide who I am. I could pretend for a while, but I can¡¯t pretend forever, can I? I¡¯m standing by the words I mentioned. If you don¡¯t like me and want me to break up with Beicheng, then please go ahead share this with Beicheng. I am his girlfriend now, so you¡¯re not considered my mother-inw. You can¡¯t control me, the only person who can control me is your son.¡±

 Chapter 127 - Watching Her Being Bad, Yan Beicheng Really Wanted to Say, He Liked It!

    <h4>Chapter 127: Watching Her Being Bad, Yan Beicheng Really Wanted to Say, He Liked It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was not up to her to control that son.

    ¡°When you¡¯ve be my mother-inw, then I¡¯ll start treating you with respect.¡± A fake smile was stered on Lin Chu¡¯s face. Her eyes were not smiling but looked cold. It was full of sarcasm.

    Jiang Changdai felt like she was pped across the face! She had never taken care of Yan Beicheng and nearly even lost him when he was younger. Now, she wanted him to marry the daughter of her former lover, and that was crazy about her. It disgusted her to think Jiang Changdai coulde up with such a thought, she wanted to throw up.

    Rather than describing her being stupid, it was better to say that she had never given much thought to Yan Beicheng nor was she even concerned about him, otherwise, she would not have done something like this to him.

    Normal people would never do what she did. One could even substitute their brains with their feet to know that Yan Beicheng would never listen to her. Yet, she still had the gall toe looking for her to y the part of the unhappy mother-inw.

    Lin Chu could no longer stay, she could not even continue putting on her fake smile.

    Her eyes were a little red as her heart ached for Yan Beicheng¡¯s sake. She had even wanted to interrogate Jiang Changdai on behalf of Yan Beicheng. What did she treat Yan Beicheng as?

    What part of Yan Beicheng that could notpare to another? He was her real son yet she treated the daughter of her former lover, someone who had no blood rtions with her, better than she did him.

    She wanted to shout out loud, ¡®You are an unfit mother, why could you not let go of Yan Beicheng and live your life? You would rather put yourself down to make your old lover¡¯s daughter happy. Fine, but stop your disgusting behavior with Yan Beicheng¡¯.

    ¡®He may seem to be a cold, distant man, but he would still feel sad. Even if he no longer harbored any hope for you, you would still be his real mother, regardless. He would still feel hurt from the way you treated him.¡¯

    She wanted to scream at Jiang Changdai about having such a good son, yet why did she not like him?! Why did she not cherish him?! She may not like or cherish him, but please do not destroy him!

    Even if he deserved someone better than Lin Chu, that someone should not be like Lu Weining! Not someone used by Jiang Changdai as a tool to make her old lover happy.

    Only someone as blind as Jiang Changdai could not see how great and outstanding Yan Beicheng was.

    She had never met a woman as terrible as her. It would be a good thing if Jiang Changdai could spare a minor thought for Yan Beicheng, but even that did not exist.

    She treated Yan Beicheng badly and had never given him anything, yet now, she wanted to control him. She had never treated him as a human being, but as an object with no emotions.

    But Yan Beicheng was still human. His heart was made out of flesh. She knew that this man had a very kind heart. When he was at his saddest, he still remembered to treat a little girl with kindness. He may im that he did not like Mo Jingxi but he would still buy the children new clothes. He wouldin about Yan Ningbai but he still took good care of the child.

    He was the most kind-hearted person she knew yet he was being trampled on by Jiang Changdai!

    If only Jiang Changdai could treat Yan Beicheng a little better, even if she could show him a shred of concern, if she could just ask him once in a while if he had eaten, then it would be enough for Yan Beicheng to show her filial piety and respect.

    Lin Chu felt angry for Yan Beicheng¡¯s sake. How could such a good man be involved with someone like Jiang Changdai?

    She lowered her head so her hair could cover her eyes. She closed her eyes to stop that tear from falling out of them.

    Even if the tears were meant for Yan Beicheng, she did not want Jiang Changdai to see them. With Jiang Changdai¡¯s attitude, the tears might be mistaken for her giving in to Jiang Changdai.

    She took a deep breath and held back her tears with difficulty before raising her eyes to look at Jiang Changdai.

    Lin Chu clenched her teeth and said, ¡°No matter what, you are Beicheng¡¯s mother. There¡¯s a lot of words I won¡¯t be able to say to you because of Beicheng. If it were someone else who did what you did, I would tell her that she doesn¡¯t deserve to be a mother, she doesn¡¯t even deserve to be a human being! As a wife, she was unfaithful. As a mother, she gave birth to a child and neglected it. As someone who owes another a life, she repaid their kindness with ingratitude. How could someone like that think she can tell me who I¡¯m worthy of? This kind of person is only worthy of the man with the worst heart and the worst personality, they¡¯d both be like the turtle and the green bean <sup>1</sup> .

    Jiang Changdai was so angry, her face went pale. She almost had to lie down on her seat. Lin Chu imed that it was not her ce to say anything, but she did not miss out on anything being said. She may seem to be talking about someone else, but every sentence was an attack on her!

    Lin Chu kept reminding her of a past she had intentionally tried to ignore or forget. She was not given any space for sympathy and was used by Lin Chu to the veryst deed.

    She... She even called her a turtle!

    Lin Chu looked at her coldly, then got up and walked out of the caf¨¦, leaving behind Jiang Changdai who was still pressing her hands to her heart. She was still reveling in what had just happened.

    A caf¨¦ waiterter walked over to ask if he needed to help her make a call to 120 <sup>1</sup> .

    What¡¯s there to call 120?!

    ...

    Lin Chu gave Zheng Yuntong a call when she walked out of the caf¨¦ to inform her that she could not make it to the restaurant.

    She felt like she needed to vent her anger, so she went straight towards Yan Hui.

    But she stopped right in front of the door of Yan Hui.

    What was she doing here at this time? To look for Yan Beicheng?

    She did not even know if Yan Beicheng was having his lunch somewhere else.

    When she said those words to Jiang Changdai, she wanted so badly to see Yan Beicheng, even if it was a nce. As long as she could see his handsome, smiling face, her anger would dissipate. So, she made a run here.

    However, she stopped herself when she was here. She had never done anything rash, yet she ran over during working hours just because she wanted to see him.

    It would be embarrassing if people found out about it. It would not be dignified of her if they felt that she was too clingy and could not leave Yan Beicheng for even one second.

    She sighed. She was feeling a little hungry after that run. She rubbed her tummy and decided to turn back and find a restaurant on the way to have a meal. At that moment, a young man on a bike stopped at the entrance of Yan Hui.

    He took out a bag of takeaway from the insted box at the back of his bike. One could see the vague shape of the takeaway box from the white bag. It looked like it was filled with a lot of food.

    The young man walked up to the steps of Yan Hui quickly. Zuo Qiu was waiting there for his takeaway.

    Zuo Qiu took a look at the young man and saw a familiar figure from the corner of his eyes. He was surprised and thought he had made a mistake, so he turned back to look clearly.

    That was Lin Chu!

    Lin Chu was about to walk off when Zuo Qiu hurriedly called out, ¡°Miss Lin!¡±

    Lin Chu paused and started to break out in cold sweat. She would not be able to leave now. How was she going to exin her appearance here in the afternoon? Lin Chu¡¯s face burned with embarrassment at the thought of her appearing and then sneaking away without so much as a word.

    Lin Chu could only stop. She turned around to see Zuo Qiu with the delivery in his hands. He started to walk over as the young man nced at her and then climbed onto his bike to leave.

    ¡°Miss Lin, are you here to see Master Yan?¡± Zuo Qiu smiled as he asked.

    Lin Chu could only force herself to nod, and replied, ¡°Yup. There¡¯s a matter I need to see him about.¡±

    ¡°The timing is just right. Master Yan had also ordered takeaway. Miss Lin, you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, have you?¡± Zuo Qiu smiled and held up the bag in his hands.

    ¡°Why is he only eating now?¡± Lin Chu could not help asking and forgot about her embarrassment.

    It was now past lunchtime. She was stopped by Jiang Changdai when she hade out of the office of Lin Yi. After chatting with her at the caf¨¦ for a while and heading over here, it was close to 1 pm. Yet, he had only just ordered lunch.

    ¡°There¡¯s quite a bit to handle this afternoon, so he had to work overtime for a while. But there¡¯s not much to do in the afternoon,¡± Zuo Qiu replied honestly but added on thetter sentence after giving it some thought.

    Lin Chu was a little muddled by his answer and did not immediately understand what he meant. But under the smiling gaze of Zuo Qiu, she had no choice but to follow him into Yan Hui.

    Zuo Qiu knocked on the office door of Yan Beicheng. Yan Beicheng was still looking at the screen of hisputer, too busy to even look up. He waited for Zuo Qiu to put down his takeaway but instead heard Lin Chu¡¯s voice, ¡°Stop looking at the screen and have your lunch. If you continue staring at it that way, you¡¯ll be working your lunch hour away. Does that mean you will just skip your lunch?¡±

    Yan Beicheng lifted his head in surprise and saw Lin Chu standing right in front of his office table.

    He almost thought it was a hallucination because he was too tired from work. Zuo Qiu very knowingly closed the door behind him and left the two of them in the office.

    While Lin Chu looked unhappy, Yan Beicheng looked overjoyed with a wide smile on his face. One could see the rows of his teeth with the smile. Paired with the bright sunlight shining in from the French window, it was so dazzling that Lin Chu could hardly keep her eyes open.

    Yan Beicheng stood up immediately and held Lin Chu¡¯s hands. He was very agitated over this.

    He had previously used the excuse of working with Lin Yi to get Lin Chu toe over. Even then, she was always in business mode, it was impossible to get her to take the initiative to visit him here. He did not expect her to appear on her own.

    Yan Beicheng unreservedly gave her a big kiss on the forehead. The sound of the kiss of so loud that it made Lin Chu¡¯s ears go red.

    ¡°Quickly have your lunch.¡± Lin Chu¡¯s fingers gently poked him in the chest.

    Yan Beicheng wrapped her hands in his and looked at the time. He frowned and said, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    If she hade here after lunch, then she might have gulped down her food a little too fast.

    At this moment, there were a few knocks on the office door. Zuo Qiu came in with another set of takeaway in his hands. ¡°Master Yan, Miss Lin has not had her lunch yet, so I ordered extra.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at him and felt apologetic, ¡°You didn¡¯t give me your portion of the food, did you?¡±

    Zuo Qiu did not hide it from her and replied, ¡°The takeaway would not arrive that fast if I ordered again. You can have this first, I¡¯ll get order another one for myselfter.¡±

    Lin Chu would not consent. She could not let someone else go hungry for her sake. Lunch hour was about to end, and a new order of takeaway would never arrive on time.

    Yan Beicheng then said to Zuo Qiu, ¡°Let¡¯s do this, call them and get a set of white rice. The restaurant¡¯s white rice has been ready cooked, so they will be able to deliver it here if we offer some incentive. I¡¯ve ordered quite a number of dishes, it¡¯s enough for two.¡±

    Zuo Qiu did not continue to insist. Before the white rice arrived, Yan Beicheng shared his portion with Lin Chu. Not long after, Zuo Qiu brought in a hot delivery of white rice.

    ¡°Here you are being unhappy with me and yet, you haven¡¯t even started your lunch at this hour either,¡± Yan Beicheng frowned. He looked much more rxed after Lin Chu had finished half of the rice.

    Lin Chu was never a big eater and in addition to being angry over Jiang Changdai, she did not have much of an appetite. However, she was concerned over Yan Beicheng being worried about her, so she tried to eat as much as possible, which looked to be her usual portion.

    After eating, she took some tissue out from the box to wipe her mouth as Yan Beicheng looked at her disapprovingly. She thought about Jiang Changdai¡¯s words and felt the heartache that she could not repress. It ached even more now.

    Yan Beicheng was still eating when he felt a soft touch around his waist. He lowered his head to see Lin Chu¡¯s arms gently hugging him around the waist. The hug slowly turned tighter and she ced her face on his shoulders. He could feel her softness on his arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± It was rare for Yan Beicheng to see her being so clingy. He liked it very much but felt a little strange about it at the same time.

    Lin Chu shook her head as her forehead stuck on his shoulders. She did not care if he could feel it, ¡°I just suddenly felt like hugging you this way.¡±

    ¡°How do you expect me to continue eating?¡± Yan Beicheng gave a smallugh. His words may sound like he was objecting but his left hand was already around her arms.

    Lin Chu gave a little cunning smile and suddenly kick off her shoes. She stood on the sofa with her bare feet and moved behind him like he was about to piggy-back her. Both legs circled him while her hands hugged him around the waist from behind. Her face rested on his back.

    Yan Beicheng felt a gentle softness on his back. She was leaning gently against him and he did not dare move at all.

    After he was finished with all the food, he took some tissue to wipe his mouth before turning behind to pick up Lin Chu.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you this afternoon?¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    He was right, she came here for a reason.

    He had thought about this when Lin Chu arrived. But she did not look like she had suffered any grievances. He did not have the chance to ask her about it as he was interrupted by her.

    His voice was so gentle,ing from above her head. It was like he was afraid of frightening her, as if she would break from the noise if he were slightly louder.

    Lin Chu¡¯s heart ached even more for him after being treated so carefully by him. She rubbed her face in his arms and her fuzzy hair tickled him on the chin.

    Yan Beicheng scratched helplessly at his chin and hugged her, ¡°You¡¯re acting exactly like Chu Xi.¡±

    She was acting just like a little puppy looking to be consoled by its master after suffering some grievances.

    Surprisingly, Lin Chu did not refute him, she did not even give him a gentle pinch.

    After spending an amount of time with Lin Chu only did Yan Beicheng realize how much an open Lin Chu loved pinching people.

    Whenever he teased her for fun, she did not take it seriously and while she did pinch him then, it was not a strong pinch. It did not hurt but it was ticklish.

    However, when she got angry, she really did not bother if it hurt him. Like thest time when Lu Weining came to their house, she had pinched him real hard. He almost died from the pain of it.

    Yan Beicheng started to feel anxious. He frowned as he ced Lin Chu on hisp. He lowered his head to look at her face properly.

    Their noses were touching as he said in a low voice, ¡°Tell me, what exactly is going on?¡±

    His voice had always had a nice ring to it, now that he spoke in a lower tone with the murmur close by her lips, it sounded so ridiculously sexy. It was pumped full of male hormones, which made her feel slightly better about things.

    ¡°I came over sote without having lunch because when I came out of thepany, I was stopped by your mot... I was stopped by Miss Jiang,¡± Lin Chu could not bring herself to say the ¡®M¡¯ word. She felt that Jiang Changdai was not worthy of it, so she referred to her surname instead.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s face fell, his face looked especially dark. If it was not for Lin Chu still holding on to him, he would have run out to confront that woman.

    Lin Chu quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she didn¡¯t do anything to me. I was the one that said a lot of rude things to her.¡±

    Yan Beicheng felt slightly better after hearing her words. His deep voice had a tinge of a smile in it, ¡°Rude things?¡±

    Lin Chu pressed her lips together. She knew Yan Beicheng was not mad, so she told him the whole story.

    ¡°I was so unhappy for you. She never did anything for you and had never so much as looked you. She even nearly lost you. She¡¯s never done her duty as a mother. Yet, now she dares throw around her weight as a mother to order you which girl you should marry and which you shouldn¡¯t? If she had really felt bad and suddenly wanted to fulfill her duties as a mother and criticize me, then I¡¯ll just ept it. But she wants you to be with Lu Weining, iming that Lu Weining is the one worthy of you. All because she wants to please that Lu...¡±

    Lin Chu clenched her teeth. She could not bring herself to say the words ¡®Lu Zhenting¡¯. It was the same as saying that Jiang Changdai was Yan Beicheng¡¯s mother. Both would dirty her mouth.

    ¡°How could there be a mother like her? I really can¡¯t understand it, how could she do something like this to her own child? Which was why I...¡±

    ¡°Which was why you felt hurt on my behalf and came here to see me?¡± Yan Beicheng smiled.

    Lin Chu stayed silent but did not refute him. She hugged him tighter with her hands.

    She was not the kind of person to say nauseating, mushy words. Either she would say them when she was full to the brim with emotions, or if she had too much to drink and got overeager to share her inner thoughts without being stressed out about it.

    ¡°I acted rashly bying here the moment I walked out of the caf¨¦. Now I¡¯m regretting just a little bit,¡± Lin Chu said red-faced. She buried her face in his chest, too embarrassed to look at anyone.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to regret? I¡¯m happy that you came to see me,¡± Yan Beicheng rubbed his nose against hers as he said. He gently breathed on her lips, which were warm and trembling. He got closer and closer, and his lips finally pressed on hers.

    He tasted her lips and between her teeth. After a while, his thin, steaming lips continued caressing hers as he said, ¡°Tastes sweet and sour.¡±

    Lin Chu bit his lips as her face reddened, ¡°There¡¯s also sweet and spiciness in there.¡±

    Yan Beichengughed gently as his throat and chest throbbed from it. Even his lips, where were pressed on hers, trembled slightly, ¡°I¡¯d really like you to visit me even if nothing is going on. No matter what I¡¯m doing, if I¡¯m in a meeting, or busy at work, no matter how busy I am, I won¡¯t think of you as trouble. Knowing that you¡¯re here to see me gives me the motivation to finish my work and get twice the result with half the effort. When I talked to Wei Zilin about getting you into Lin Yi, a part of the reason was that the job suited you, and also because you¡¯d be close to me. I wanted you to be able to see me easily whenever you are thinking about me. Who knew I¡¯d be waiting for nothing?¡±

    It was like his words lit up a lightbulb in Lin Chu¡¯s brain. Her head tilted back slightly as she looked up at him, ¡°Which was why I ended up applying for Lin Yi. You are the one behind it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng looked away slightly and turned his gaze elsewhere. It was too obvious to y pretend.

    Lin Chu let go of his waist and held his face back towards her with both hands, ¡°That client of Moyan¡¯s purposely alerted her about this, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Yan Beicheng blinked and decided to brazenly hug her tight, ¡°I knew you¡¯d be unhappy about it from the start and think that I¡¯m interfering too much. We¡¯ve just got together then and you aren¡¯t as close to me as you are now.¡±

    Lin Chu could not helpughing at his slightly bitter tone. She gave his cheek a few squeezes between her palms, ¡°Why¡¯re you so quick to exin? I didn¡¯t say I med you. Ever since I found out you were good friends with Wei Zilin, I kind of guessed what happened. Besides, I know myself pretty well. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been hired by Lin Yi.¡±

    Yan Beicheng narrowed his eyes and kissed her on her mouth before he said, ¡°My future wife, you were hired because they have a good eye for talent. You are a person of capability.¡±

    Lin Chu couldn¡¯t helpughing, Yan Beicheng was blowing his own trumpet, thinking that everything of his was the best.

    The moment she thought about herself being his as well, her face became redder.

    Lin Chu suddenly remembered something and took out a check from her purse, ¡°Oh right, she gave this to me. She wanted to use this money to chase me off. The money may not be much but since she¡¯s already given it to me, there¡¯s no reason to reject it. I¡¯ll withdraw it from the bankter in case she changes her mind and cancels the check. I¡¯ll treat this aspensation for emotional distress from this afternoon.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was taken aback but couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. He gave her nose a gentle pinch.

    If this was some other woman, she would probably tear up the check in front of Jiang Changdai to prove that there was true love between them and that their love was priceless; it could not be bought with money.

    Who would act the way Lin Chu did? She epted the check to spite Jiang Changdai and made her lose one million for nothing.

    She was such a bad girl!

    Watching her being bad, Yan Beicheng really wanted to say, he liked it!

    As he watched Lin Chu, she had a look of mischief on her face, like a child who had just conducted a sessful prank and was feeling proud of it. Yan Beicheng could not help it but lowered his face to own her lips, and his tongue traveled around in her mouth.

    The two of them went to the bank immediately to collect the money and banked it into Lin Chu¡¯s ount.

    ¡°Treat it as pocket money she gave you,¡± said Yan Beicheng.

    She knew Yan Beicheng would not want the money, so Lin Chu did not bother to mention anything about it but kept the money. She was nning to donate it to the orphanage.

    When it was time to start work, Yan Beicheng personally drove her to Lin Yi¡¯s entrance. It took less than five minutes to get from the bank to Lin Yi.

    When he parked the car, Yan Beicheng reached out to rub Lin Chu¡¯s head, ¡°Thank you for loving me. The two elders at home love me too, but it¡¯s a different feeling from your love.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to mention it in case you were unhappy. It was so unfair for you,¡± said Lin Chu.

    It was unfair that Jiang Changdai chose to abandon him even though he was such a good son. Jiang Changdai would have lived a worry-free life, with nothing to be concerned about with Yan Beicheng by her side. All she had to do was enjoy time with her family.

    From Lin Chu¡¯s point of view, Yan Beicheng was the best in everything. It was blind of her to not see that.

    Whoever capable of causing grievance to Yan Beicheng was undoubtedly a bad-hearted person!

    Yan Beicheng smiled gently, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about her. If she still hasn¡¯t given up and continues to bug you, say whatever you¡¯d like to say. Don¡¯t stop yourself for any reason.¡±

    He knew Lin Chu was holding back because Jiang Changdai was his mother. No matter what, she was still a mother.

    Lin Chu nodded. Even if Yan Beicheng did mean it, she could not really be that unreserved. It was not right.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry about me too. You know I can hold my own. She came looking for me but she ended up being the one who was angry at the end,¡± Lin Chu smiled and leaned over to kiss him.

    Yan Beicheng pinched her gently. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense, weren¡¯t you angry today too? Never get angry over something like this again. So many years have passed since then, I¡¯ve lost that sense of grievance a long time ago. I may have hoped for something from her when I was younger, but it has since worn off me. It has been tens of years since I¡¯ve first seen through her, I¡¯ve felt indifferent about her for a long time. I¡¯ve always known what kind of person she was. I¡¯m no longer surprised at what she does nor would I feel sad about it.¡±

    It was precisely because he was badly hurt that his hope had died. He was not numb to anything that involved Jiang Changdai.

    Lin Chu felt terrible on his behalf. If it was not for Jiang Changdai going overboard with things, Yan Beicheng would not end up this way. How bad could one person be to have her son be numb towards his own mother?

    The thought of Yan Beicheng¡¯s experience, from not understanding things and trying his best to make his mother like him, to getting hurt and notprehending why his mother disliked him so much, until the final numbness today. She did not dare imagine the emotional rollercoaster he had been through.

    Yan Beicheng leaned towards her to hug her, ¡°Stop overthinking things, I¡¯m really okay. Look at you this way, on the other hand, is making me sad. Don¡¯t make me worry, okay?¡±

    Lin Chu nodded and gave him a smiled. She said goodbye to him and walked towards her office.

    ...

    Jiang Changdai did not get to the bank in time. When she received notification from the bank telling her that her check had been cashed, her expression turned sour. She nearly smashed her phone.

    To her, Lin Chu was apletely shameless person.

    ...

    Back in the Yan family mansion, the two elders were not being lenient with Yan Zhiqing as she was about to take her entrance exams. Even though she was applying to a film school that did not require an excellent result but she still needed to pass to qualify as a student there.

    This was why Old Lady Yan had pushed Yan Zhiqing into revising in her room.

    Yan Zhiqing had no ns of studying in her room. She had ced her revision books and exercises on the table but her iPad was ced right below them. She yed on her iPad cautiously. The moment she heard a slight noise behind her, she would immediately use her books and exercises to cover up the iPad.

    She had put on a Korean drama and had just started watching it when her phone rang. It was a call from Jiang Changdai.

    She had been waiting for this call today. When she left Lu Weiningst night, she had immediately told Jiang Changdai about Lin Chu and took the opportunity to describe her in a negative light.

    Jiang Changdai immediately promised to see Lin Chu personally this afternoon and see this person for herself.

    Yan Zhiqing was very aware that Jiang Changdai had always wanted Lu Weining to marry Yan Beicheng. Lu Weining knew how to get into her good books, which was why she had always wanted Lu Weining married into the family.

    She was unlike Lin Chu, every sentence from her mouth dripped with sarcasm. Does Lin Chu not know that she was Yan Beicheng¡¯s sister? She should be trying her best to cate her.

    ¡°Mum, have you met Lin Chu?¡± Yan Zhiqing picked up the phone to ask.

    Old Lady Yan was bringing in some fruits and snacks for Yan Zhiqing, in case she was too tired from studying.

    Yan Zhiqing did not lock the door and Old Lady Yan had no habit of knocking the door in advance. Yan Huaian and Yan Beicheng were brought up in this house, and after that, it was Yan Ningbai. In the eyes of Old Lady Yan, no matter Yan Huaian, Yan Beicheng or Yan Ningbai, they were all just naughty little boys. She had never knocked on their doors when entering their bedrooms, and it was a habit that she did not change even after they were all grown up.

    It was just the same when it came to Yan Zhiqing.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s iPad was still ying the Korean drama and her earphones were stuck in her ears. She did not hear the door being opened.

    In the end, Old Lady Yan only managed to open a creak when she heard Yan Zhiqing¡¯s words.

    Old Lady Yan frowned. She was not in a hurry to go in, so she ced the tray in her hands on the ground gently and straightened herself up to listen.

    ¡°Mum, how was it? I told you before the Lin Chu was a good-for-nothing. She¡¯s not worthy of my big brother.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What? How dare she say those words to you?! She¡¯s not respecting you at all. She¡¯s great at making the two elders happy at the old mansion, acting the part of a considerate granddaughter-inw. She somehow managed to find out that the two elders do not like you at all, so she must have taken the opportunity to put you down and not give you any respect at all. She is so terrible!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You are right. No matter what, you are still my brother¡¯s mother. You have every right to have a say in his matters.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I like Sister Lu too. Lin Chu can¡¯t bepared to Sister Lu and is even less worthy of being with my brother.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, mum. But how are you nning to get rid of Lin Chu?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing hung up before Old Lady Yan could find out about Jiang Changdai¡¯s ns.

    Old Lady Yan did not enter the room and quietly closed the door while Yan Zhiqing was watching her Korean drama and could not hear anything. She took the tray and went downstairs.

    Old Master Yan had just walked over from the backyard and was holding a watering can. He spotted Old Lady Yan with the tray she had just brought up. The fruits and snacks did not seem to be touched. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Zhiqing doesn¡¯t want them?¡±

    Old Lady Yan passed the tray to Aunt Chen and gave her the fruit and snacks.

    Aunt Chen opened her mouth and was about to remind her that she was already given a tray.

    But she saw that Old Lady Yan did not look very happy. She wondered what had happened upstairs with Yan Zhiqing that had made Old Lady Yan so angry. She did not hear any argument going on from downstairs at all.

    So, she said nothing and took the tray away.

    Old Lady Yan pulled on Old Master Yan¡¯s arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk in the house.¡±

    They returned to their bedroom and Old Master Yan realized that he was still holding on to the watering can.

    He pouted as he put the watering can aside. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Just now when I went upstairs to give Zhiqing something to eat, I overheard her mother calling her.¡± The image of Jiang Changdai¡¯s face came to her mind as she said this, it was very annoying.

    ¡°And guess what? She went to see Lin Chu and had the gall to tell Lin Chu that she was not worthy of Beicheng. She asked her to leave him,¡± Old Lady Yan was so angry that her insides hurt.

    Although Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan often argued, now that he sensed something wrong with Old Lady Yan¡¯s emotions, he quicklyforted her and helped her to the sofa.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. Even if you¡¯re still healthy, you¡¯re still quite a ripe old age. You need to take better care,¡± Old Master Yan said as he poured her a cup of hot tea.

    Old Lady Yan took a sip and it warmed her mouth, the heat flowed down her esophagus and warmed her tummy. She felt much more at ease, and continued, ¡°The most disgusting thing was, she was thinking about getting Beicheng to marry that girl from the Lu family. What is she dreaming about?! Our family didn¡¯t even go after her for the things she did, and now she thinks we¡¯re worth being bullied! We should have got her to pay with her life all those years ago with an ident. No one would have found out. But here she is, being insatiable!¡±

    There was a sh of viciousness in Old Lady Yan¡¯s eyes when she mentioned about paying with her life.

    Even Old Master Yan was grim. One wondered if he, too, regretted not taking care of Jiang Changdai all those years ago.

    ¡°That is a disgusting rtionship between her and Lu Zhenting. To make Lu Zhenting happy, she wants to marry his daughter to Yan Beicheng, how horrible is that? Lu Weining is a good girl? What good is there?! She can¡¯t evenpare to Lin Chu¡¯s toe! What gave her the idea that she could go looking for Lin Chu? And she still has the gall to despise Lin Chu? She should think about what a disgusting human being she is first! I really... I really wish that I could tear her apart!¡± Old Lady Yan clenched her teeth.

    Old Master Yan did not say a word. He let Old Lady Yan continued to vent.

    ¡°You have no idea how badly she educated Zhiqing. The way she speaks is terrible. What did Lin Chu even do to her? They¡¯ve only just met once and she¡¯s already bad-mouthing Lin Chu. Every minute, she¡¯s calling out to this Sister Lu. Even she is siding with Lu Zhenting¡¯s daughter. Like mother like daughter!¡±

    When Old Lady Yan stopped talking breathlessly and looked like she was done with her venting, he hurriedly filled up her cup with tea again.

    ¡°Have you calmed down?¡± Old Master Yan asked slowly.

    ¡°...¡± Old Lady Yan red at him and nodded.

    Old Master Yan walked towards the bedside table and pulled open the lowest drawer. There was a stack of notebooks and some writing tools in there. He took out a phone book from the corner and found Jiang Changdai¡¯s number.

    ¡°Give her a call and invite her over this Saturday. Get Beicheng and Huaian toe over with his family as well. Of course, invite Lin Chu over too. We¡¯ll give Jiang Changdai a beatdown in front of them and Zhiqing and let her know her ce. She looks down on Lin Chu, right? So, we¡¯ll make her see that in our eyes, she can¡¯t evenpare to a hair on Lin Chu!¡± Old Master Yan narrowed eyes and said grimly.

    Old Lady Yan thought about this and understood what he was trying to do. She patted Old Master Yan happily on the shoulder, ¡°Well, old ginger is still spicier than most.¡±

    Old Master Yan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®You should take a look at your dehydrated old cucumber face, how could you say I am old?!¡¯

    Old Lady Yan waspletely unaware of the nder in Old Master Yan¡¯s mind and dialed the number on the phonebook.

    ...

    Jiang Changdai was ttered upon receiving Old Lady Yan¡¯s call.

    Despite her wrongdoings, she had always hoped to gain the forgiveness of the two elders all these years.

    As the reason for that was because of the guilt she felt. Besides that, there was another reason. She wanted to marry Lu Zhenting and disy their rtionship in the open.

    She was very clear that since the death of Yan Beicheng¡¯s father and her return to Ning City, she was unable to marry Lu Zhenting because of the Yan family¡¯s doing.

    She had tried to hate them but at the thought of how Yan Beicheng¡¯s father died, she was so filled with guilt that she was unable to hate them.

    No matter the reason, all she wanted was to reconcile with the Yan family and start a new life of her own.

    In her excitement, she had not given a thought as to why the Yan family had suddenly changed their mind. She did not even link the reason to Lin Chu. She was so busy agreeing to the invite and promising to be on time that she did not notice the abruptness in Old Lady Yan¡¯s voice.

 Chapter 129 - Even A Dog Was Bullying Her

    Chapter 129: Even A Dog Was Bullying Her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Changdai could see the change very clearly.

    Old Lady Yan picked up a teacup and sipped the tea. Yan Beicheng attentively filled up her cup.

    ¡°If you truly want to treat Beicheng well, then you should believe in his judgment and support his decision, not trying to control him. How did you even get so thick-skinned? You have never cared about him and now, you¡¯re back here trying to interfere with his matters,¡± Old Lady Yan said, giving Jiang Changdai a sarcastic re.

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me. All I wanted to do was to know Lin Chu better,¡± Jiang Changdai said with a crying face.

    ¡°Know her better? Andter try to get her and Beicheng to break up, right? Who do you think is better with a good, strong background? Lu Weining?¡± Old Lady Yan¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s lips trembled and she shrank her neck. ¡°I do think that Weining is a better choice. Her family background, character, and looks are all top-notch. The most important thing is, I watched her grow up and know her well. I... I do know her background well.¡±

    Old Lady Yan was trembling in rage. She was already filled with hatred at the sight of Jiang Changdai. Now that she was hearing those ridiculous words from her mouth, she could not take it anymore and pped her hard.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s face was struck hard to the side. Her left cheek was red from the swell, and her hair was disheveled and messy on her face. She looked up at Old Lady Yan in disbelief at what had just happened.

    She had not expected her to p her in front of all these juniors.

    Thest time Old Lady Yan was in a rage was when Yan Beicheng¡¯s father had passed away. Old Lady Yan had wanted so much to tear her apart.

    Old Lady Yan did not even care about her image back then as she pulled her hair and beat her up hard. Her body was weak then and after she got beaten up, she had to be admitted into the hospital for high fever. It took a few days for her fever to subside and most of her hair fell off.

    After that incident and the funeral, she was chased out of the Yan family. Old Lady Yan had personally gone to the house where she and Yan Huaiyuan resided and threw every single of her personal belongings out together with some empty boxes.

    Her clothes, which included her undergarments and daily necessities were scattered all over the ground. Old Lady Yan was very feisty back then. She did not care about being embarrassed and shouted as she did so. Everyone came over to watch Jiang Changdai in humiliation.

    She ran back home to Ning City in shame and had nightmares for several nights.

    Now, Jiang Changdai was shocked to receive a hard p from Old Lady Yan in front of the juniors, and felt ashamed and did not dare to see the expressions on the others.

    ¡°Jiang Changdai, you are absolutely disgusting! You im to be Beicheng¡¯s mother, but which part of you is fit to be one?!¡± Old Lady Yan pointed at Jiang Changdai as she said.

    She was not like before and was up there in age.

    If she was younger, she would have pulled Jiang Changdai¡¯s hair and beat her up!

    ¡°Lu Weining has a good background? Yes, we do know her background. Just by being Lu Zhenting¡¯s daughter, she can never hope to step into the doors of the Yan family! She wants to be with Beicheng? Well, you do have big dreams, don¡¯t you?! What kind of person can his daughter be judging by the kind of person Lu Zhenting is? Stop making us throw up! How dare you even bring this up?! Such thick skin!¡±

    Old Lady pointed at Jiang Changdai¡¯s nose, her slightly wrinkled finger nearly poking her nose. ¡°Do you dare to swear to the heavens that it¡¯s all for Beicheng¡¯s good that you insist on him and Lu Weining to be together? That it is because of your mother¡¯s love for him and not because of your selfishness? That it¡¯s not one of your despicable ns to benefit your own agenda? Do you dare to swear? Otherwise, you¡¯ll be struck by lightning and die a horrible death, get hit by a car that destroys your corpse!¡±

    One could tell how much Old Lady Yan truly hated Jiang Changdai by these words.

    Jiang Changdai trembled as her face became extremely pale, but she had no courage to swear to the heavens.

    She may not be superstitious but these were truly venomous words. Even if one was not superstitious, one would not be able to utter them as nobody would want to threaten their own life jokingly. What if they came true?

    Old Lady Yan sneered. Lin Chu sighed quietly and turned towards Yan Beicheng.

    He would be the one feeling the worst now that things have escted this way.

    His mother was using him to please her lover, putting him in such a difficult spot. Now that his grandmother hasid a hand on his mother, it would be even more challenging for him to pick a side.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his head as he felt her gaze. While he looked to be expressionless, his eyes were gentle and determined. He reached out to hold her hand, letting her know to not worry for he was fine.

    She felt his warm, dry palms on the back of her hand, he held on to it firmly and determinedly.

    Lin Chu felt a lot better and turned her hand around to hold his hand back.

    No matter what, she would be here for him.

    Yan Zhiqing noticed their little interaction and felt hatred for it.

    Could they not see what was happening? Jiang Changdai was just pped by Old Lady Yan, who was now shouting at her while pointing at her nose. These two still had time to be affectionate, not even putting Jiang Changdai to heart.

    Yan Zhiqing could no longer hold back. She went and helped up Jiang Changdai, ¡°Mum, are you okay?¡±

    Jiang Changdai shook her head. She looked very pale. She did not dare to lift her head in case they spotted the hatred in her eyes.

    All those years ago, if it was not for the Yan family¡¯s n to matchmake Yan Huaiyuan, the Jiang family would not have found out about it and volunteered Jiang Changdai, and she would not have been forced to break up with Lu Zhenting.

    Jiang Changdai did not even stop to think that telmunication was not that advanced back then. The Yan family would not have found out about anything or anyone in the faraway Ning City.

    Besides, it was not the Yan family that fancied the Jiang family. Instead, it was the Jiang family that spotted the opportunity totch on to a more powerful family.

    To be honest, it was the Jiang family that hid the truth from the Yan family. If she wanted someone to hate, she should be hating the Jiang family. This had nothing to do with the Yan family or even Yan Huaiyuan.

    After marriage, Yan Huaiyuan had never done anything to hurt her. Even when he stayed for a year overseas, he had never cheated on her.

    On the other hand, she did not settle down into marriage and had an affair behind her husband¡¯s back.

    But Jiang Changdai would never think from this perspective. She had always med the Yan family and Yan Huaiyuan for destroying her life.

    If she did not marry Yan Huaiyuan, she would be with Lu Zhenting. She would not need to watch Lu Zhenting marry one after another, knowing that she was never the bride.

    After Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s death, Lu Zhenting was now much older and with her status of once being the daughter-inw of the Yan family, there were too many considerations between them. He was unable to marry her so soon and the matter was dyed until now.

    Her life¡¯s happiness had been destroyed by the Yan family, how could she not hate them?

    With the situation prolonging, she had even slowly forgotten that Yan Huaiyuan had risked his life for her. She had even thought that she had given back everything she had owed Yan Huaiyuan. The guilt in her had long dissipated. Now that she was pped by Old Lady Yan, she was filled with even more hate.

    ¡°Grandma, my mum is just concerned for big brother. How could you.... How could you hit her? Even if my mum likes Sister Lu, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it! It¡¯s too much of you to treat my mum this way in front of Lin Chu!¡± Yan Zhiqing cried as she said.

    She then turned towards Yan Beicheng and used him with some rage. ¡°Big brother, are you just going to stand by and watch? Say something! She¡¯s your mother too!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no ce for the juniors to speak in front of seniors,¡± Yan Huaian said casually.

    ¡°In front of Beicheng, Miss Jiang is his mother. But in front of my brother and sister-inw, Miss Jiang is still a junior. No matter what, we have to follow seniority,¡± Yan Huaian said calmly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the ones who are hurt! You don¡¯t need to give any sarcastic remarks from the side! Lin Chu, are you going to stand there and do nothing? This was all because of you! If it wasn¡¯t for you, this mess wouldn¡¯t have started!¡± Yan Zhiqing raged wildly.

    Old Lady Yan looked at Yan Zhiqing disappointedly. She had been raised by Jiang Changdai to not be able to differentiate wrong from right. She knew that, in reality, Yan Zhiqing was not close to the Yan family.

    Now she had to watch her make usations on behalf of the Lu family and for all these disgusting people!

    ¡°Ask her if she dares to tell you what shameless things she had done all those years ago!¡± Old Lady Yan said furiously.

    Yan Zhiqing was not aware of the past and the Yan family had never mentioned them before.

    It was not some glorious story, so no one was willing to talk about it.

    Besides, they were not close to Yan Zhiqing aspared to Lin Chu. After all, Lin Chu was the person who would spend her whole life with Yan Beicheng. She needed to know the story.

    As for Yan Zhiqing...

    This was dirty linen and Yan Zhiqing was not the smartest person around. She did not know how to keep her mouth shut. It was worrying too if anyone had told her about it.

    If Yan Zhiqing was more mature, they would have dly shared the story with her and let her make her own judgment.

    But obviously, Yan Zhiqing was not someone like this. She was not a good judge of character and was constantly sweet-talked by the Lu family. She did not take her own brother¡¯s happiness into ount. All she wanted was doing what she liked, much like Jiang Changdai. Because she liked it, she wanted to force Lu Weining on Yan Beicheng.

    Lu Weining had coaxed her into being close as if they were sisters. If it was some other stranger that had tried to cajole her, there was a chance she would immediately reveal all the family secrets.

    Besides, Yan Beicheng did not grow up with her. Inparison, he was much closer to Yan Huaian, who was like a brother to him.

    However, when Yan Beicheng grew up and had the capability, he would always give Yan Zhiqing whatever she wanted and was good to her. But in the end, Yan Zhiqing only wanted to push Lu Weining to him and did not even care about his happiness or wondered if he was willing.

    As a sister, it was inappropriate to make decisions on behalf of her older brother.

    Besides, she was only 18, what did she know? She was full of herself and liked to gossip behind another¡¯s back.

    Old Lady Yan was good to her because this was her granddaughter, but she had a personality that was very difficult for people to be fond of.

    Yan Zhiqing misunderstood Old Lady Yan¡¯s words. ¡°Grandma, are you talking about the rtionship between my mum and Uncle Lu? Dad has passed away so many years, you can¡¯t be letting mum stay a widow all her life! If someone is willing to take care of her, then she deserves happiness too. You can¡¯t dislike my mum and Sister Lu over this.¡±

    Old Lady Yan looked at her intently. She did not understand it. Everyone in the Yan family was intelligent and quick on their feet. Even Yan Ningbai, who although made stupid mistakes asionally because he was still a child, could still see through the important matters clearly.

    How could Yan Zhiqing be so clueless and so full of herself?

    Did she inherit this from Jiang Changdai?

    ¡°Grandma...¡± Yan Zhiqing was feeling ufortable from Old Lady Yan¡¯s staring.

    Old Lady Yan looked at her and said, ¡°Zhiqing, you¡¯re my granddaughter and we will love you no matter what. You and your mum are two separate entities.¡±

    Old Lady Yan pointed at Jiang Changdai. ¡°But you... I asked you here today to tell you clearly that you should stop interfering with Beicheng¡¯s matters. No matter who he likes or who he marries, it¡¯s all up to him. We are very happy with Lin Chu and we have agreed to their marriage. Stop bringing up Lu Weining to disgust them. I¡¯m telling you right now that those with the surname Lu should never think of stepping into the Yan family door. Stop daydreaming about it.¡±

    ¡°The Yan family matters are decided by those whose surnames are Yan, not you. It is not your decision to make on who Beicheng ends up with. Moreover, you are neither qualified nor do you have the right to control Beicheng. Take a good look at yourself and stop being an embarrassment. If you continue to say anything to Beicheng or Lin Chu in private, don¡¯t me the Yan family for retaliating. In our eyes, you are nothing, do you understand? Lin Chu will be the granddaughter-inw of the Yan family, which means she belongs to the Yan family. You, on the other hand, do not deserve to unt yourself in front of the Yan family and act like you are the mother-inw.¡±

    ¡°If you know your ce, you¡¯re still her mother-inw. Otherwise, you are nothing. Who do you think you are to look down on Lin Chu? You should take a good look at yourself and your ugly doings. What right do you have to look down on others?¡± Old Lady Yan pointed to the direction of the door.

    ¡°We are letting you know where our family stands on this today. Stop overestimating yourself and think that you are somebody here. Leave now and stop dirtying our home. Don¡¯t try toe in through that door again or think that we can forgive you. That would be impossible. We don¡¯t want to see you again so never appear in front of us or Lin Chu. Xiao Chen, send the guest out!¡± Old Lady Yan said loudly.

    Jiang Changdai was trembling. She was filled with so much anger and humiliation.

    She hade over happily this morning and was full of hope, thinking that they could improve their rtionship. Yan Beicheng was her son. He was always cold to her and it must be because of the Yan family because Yan Beicheng was brought up in the old mansion. Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan must have told him so many bad stories about her.

    She had long forgotten how she had treated Yan Beicheng, how she had disappointed her son repeatedly until he went numb over it.

    She had thought that once she had reconciled with the two elders, Yan Beicheng¡¯s attitude towards her would improve. Then, she would show more concern to him and their rtionship would get better. He would then be more filial and obedient to her and break up with Lin Chu. He would pick her choice of Lu Weining and their family could live happily together.

    Everything would have gone ording to her n.

    Who knew this would be the result of today? Not only did they not reconcile but Old Lady Yan had cut off any ties she ever had with the family. She... She was even humiliated in front of Lin Chu.

    She was the one that was condescending towards Lin Chu yesterday, and now, she had lost all dignity in front of Lin Chu.

    Yan Zhiqing quickly helped her up. Jiang Changdai took a quick look at Lin Chu and saw that there was no expression on her face, there was not a shred of pity on it, not even a look of delight. She just watched her coldly.

    Her gaze fell on Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands, which were still holding together. Jiang Changdai was stunned for a minute as her heart filled with rage.

    She looked up at Yan Beicheng, crying as she asked, ¡°Beicheng, don¡¯t you acknowledge your mother?¡±

    ¡°You gave birth to me, so naturally you¡¯re my mother,¡± Yan Beicheng replied casually. He did not express any pity, nor did he gloat over her crying.

    His cold expression told her that he was in no way affected by her.

    Jiang Changdai felt that Yan Beicheng¡¯s words meant that she was nothing more than a mother in name.

    But Jiang Changdai was unwilling to admit it.

    Jiang Changdai acted like she had experienced a great grievance, her lips trembled, ¡°You...¡±

    Old Lady Yan could no longer stand her pretense and called out loudly, ¡°Xiao Chen, send the guest out quickly. Our family would like to have a happy reunion this weekend.¡±

    Aunt Chen rushed over quickly, but Yan Zhiqing looked back with resentment as she said, ¡°How could you treat mum this way?!¡±

    She helped Jiang Changdai toward the door.

    Suddenly a shadow shot toward them andid down on the living room¡¯s floor. Its head was low, chewing on something.

    At closer look, it was Chu Xi. It had disappeared from Yan Ningbai¡¯s side for a while. No one knew when it had gone to the door and returned with adies¡¯ high heels in its mouth. It was chewing on the heels in the living room. The once elegant looking heels were now chewed into shreds and the leather on it had fallen apart.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s expression changed. The heels in Chu Xi¡¯s mouth belonged to her!

    Her face turned dark. Today had been a terrible day for her. Not only was she humiliated but even a dog was bullying her!

    Yan Zhiqing recognized it. Chu Xi was brought over by Lin Chu, it must be Lin Chu who purposely brought it over to create trouble.

    Her face was grim as she scolded it while looking around to search for something. ¡°Go away! Ill-bred thing, you¡¯re a bad dog! Stop biting!¡±

    She could not find anything around her, so she decided to kick it with her legs.

    Chu Xi was a smart dog. It knew how to act all cutesy and could tell if someone was good or bad to it. It would y with those it liked without wary, showing off its most vulnerable belly and letting them give it a good rub.

    Those it did not like, it would not hesitate to bark at them and scare them away but it would never actually bite anyone.

    At the moment, it was busy with its chewing and did not see Yan Zhiqing was about to kick it.

    Yan Ningbai got angry and flustered and shouted out, ¡°Chu Xi!¡±

    He ran over shouting, but his legs were too short and could not run fast enough.

    As Yan Zhiqing¡¯s foot was about tond when somebody suddenly pushed her away.

    She staggered a few steps back to bnce herself. She saw Yan Beicheng standing indifferently in front of her, watching her coldly and said, ¡°Chu Xi is still a puppy and has much to learn. How much hate do you have in you to be vicious enough to kick it?¡±

    Yan Ningbai quickly picked up Chu Xi but was not able to move it much. Chu Xi¡¯s back legs were still on the ground when Ningbai pulled it to the side. The heels were thrown away.

    Yan Ningbai stroked Chu Xi. The thought of Chu Xi almost getting hurt gave him a heartache. He looked up at Yan Zhiqing, ¡°How could you be so evil?!¡±

    ¡°That dog did not behave itself and damaged my mum¡¯s heels! You¡¯re actually ming me over a dog!¡± Yan Zhiqing retorted and pointed at the chewed-up heels on the floor.

    ¡°Why are you so worked up over a dog? If it is naughty, we can teach it. It¡¯s still a life. It has feelings and feels pain and fear. Do you think it is appropriate to treat it violently over a mere shoe?¡± Yan Beicheng replied lightly.

    She was using him while looking like she suffered a grievance.

    He was well aware of Yan Zhiqing¡¯s stubbornness. Moreover, Jiang Changdai had suffered such a humiliation today, losing all dignity because of the two elders. Yan Zhiqing never had a good temper, and now, she must be even more in rage.

    She had always looked down on Lin Chu, but Lin Chu had witnessed their humiliation and embarrassment today. Yan Beicheng had guessed that she would need to vent her frustrations somewhere.

    No matter what, Yan Zhiqing was his sister. There were many things that he was willing to overlook if she did not cross the line.

    For example, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s closeness with Lu Weining and her intentions of having Lu Weining as her sister-inw. Yan Beicheng had always been aware of it, but he also knew that nothing would ever happen between him and Lu Weining. So, he let it be and allowed them to continue their daydream as he could not be bothered by it.

    But now, Yan Zhiqing was about to kick Chu Xi. Chu Xi was Lin Chu¡¯s pet and the woman and dog had a close rtionship. Yan Beicheng would naturally not allow Chu Xi to be bullied by Yan Zhiqing.

    Yan Beicheng may not realize it then, but in his mind, Lin Chu¡¯s dog was much more important than Yan Zhiqing.

 Chapter 130 - Yan Beicheng Stoically Did Not See Her And Brushed Her By

    Chapter 130: Yan Beicheng Stoically Did Not See Her And Brushed Her By

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Xi howled as if in grievance and hid in Yan Ningbai¡¯s small arms with its tail between its legs. Only its tip of the tail was wagging.

    Jiang Changdai gave a seemingly sad look at Yan Beicheng as she wore her good heel in one foot, and the destroyed one in the other foot. She stiffened as she put it on, her feet drenched in Chu Xi¡¯s saliva, it was extremely disgusting.

    Jiang Changdai cried as she followed Yan Zhiqing out.

    The moment they stepped out of the mansion¡¯s gate, Jiang Changdai wiped away her tears and sat in the backseat of the car with Yan Zhiqing. She immediately kicked away the heels that were bitten by Chu Xi with disgust.

    After a while, Jiang Changdai said, ¡°Zhiqing, you were too rash just now at the old mansion.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand by and do nothing while they bully you,¡± Yan Zhiqing replied resentfully.

    Jiang Changdai patted Yan Zhiqing on the knees. ¡°You are their granddaughter and you have a natural advantage. I don¡¯t need to spell out how beneficial it is for you as a member of the Yan family. You can¡¯t lose the love of the two elders, they would be the ones you will rely on in the future, including Yan Beicheng. There¡¯s nothing for me anymore, but you¡¯re different. Now that you¡¯re older, you should understand the situation.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll go coax grandpa and grandma tomorrow,¡± said Yan Zhiqing.

    Jiang Changdai nodded and she squinted her eyes.

    She could not let today¡¯s matter off the hook so easily.

    No matter what, she would not allow Lin Chu to marry Yan Beicheng.

    ...

    The Yan family did not know Jiang Changdai¡¯s thoughts. Even if they did, it would not have mattered to them. What kind of trouble would she be capable of brewing?

    The troublemaking Chu Xi wagged its tail as it ran towards Lin Chu¡¯s feet. Its fat body rubbed against Lin Chu¡¯s legs over and over again, shedding its fur onto her pants.

    It then lolled its tongue as it stood up, cing its front paws on her knees.

    Lin Chu poked its head gently with her index finger. ¡°Well, how thick-skinned are you toe making up to me after creating trouble!¡±

    ¡°Our Chu Xi is a good dog!¡± Yan Ningbai sat down too and brushed Chu Xi¡¯s fur.

    He was the one that had gotten Chu Xi to chew Jiang Changdai¡¯s heels. Chu Xi was such a good dog and a dependable friend in war!

    However, Yan Ningbai was feeling guilty over nearly causing Chu Xi to be hit.

    ¡°Chu Xi, you¡¯ve performed well today. I¡¯ll feed you some meat when my birthdayes!¡± Yan Ningbai hugged Chu Xi¡¯s neck and said affectionately.

    Chu Xi replied, ¡°Woof!¡±

    Yu Zi fondled Chu Xi¡¯s head, which was now twice the size than it used to be and said to Lin Chu, ¡°Ningbai¡¯s birthday ising soon. He was thinking to invite the children from the orphanage and we thought about it. We¡¯ve never nned for Ningbai¡¯s birthday to be avish affair and would prefer to celebrate it with our rtives and close friends. It won¡¯t mean anything if we were to invite too many people whom we¡¯re not familiar with and create some pointless imagery. So, we¡¯re thinking to organize it at the orphanage and let the children enjoy it together. The orphanage principal also won¡¯t have to worry about the children. We¡¯re also nning to invite Qi Chengzhi¡¯s family and the others to be there too.¡±

    Yan Ningbai, who was being affectionate to Chu Xi, raised his round little face from Chu Xi¡¯s thick fur and nodded enthusiastically and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to spend my birthday with Mo Jingxi and the others.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let me speak to the principal. They¡¯re going to be very happy,¡± Lin Chu agreed with a smile.

    After hugging Chu Xi, Yan Ningbai climbed into the arms of Old Lady Yan to coax her. Old Lady Yan was so tickled by him that she kept smiling. No one was sure if her anger had dissipated by at least she wasughing happily because of Yan Ningbai¡¯s antics.

    ...

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s birthday was next Thursday. Since the children had to go to school and the adults had to work, they could not celebrate it on that day. So, they decided to buy a cake on Thursday and cook a bowl of birthday noodles for Yan Ningbai. They would do a proper celebration on Sunday as a recement.

    Lin Chu gave the old principal a call to inform her of their ns. The principal was so happy that she turned around to inform the children about the party without hanging up the phone.

    Lin Chu could hear the happy cheers of the children through the phone.

    Sunday came and Lin Chu dragged Yan Beicheng out to pick a birthday present for Yan Ningbai.

    Yan Beicheng might look like he was not interested but he still patiently apanied her shopping. Not long after, Lin Chu felt something wrong with Yan Beicheng¡¯s mood.

    He would asionally look at her in bitter, but when she looked over, he would pretend to look away as if nothing had happened.

    After that, Lin Chu would feel a heavy and pressuring atmosphere that felt by the minute.

    Lin Chu picked up a Pikachu trolley bag for Yan Beicheng to see, ¡°What do you think of this?¡±

    She had the same idea as Yan Huaian and Yu Zi. No matter how rich your family was, children should be treated like children, and not be pacified with money.

    He should be given education and material goods ording to his age.

    Yan Huaian and Yu Zi can give Yan Ningbai branded items. Even his bag could have been branded and his gifts could bevish.

    But they chose not to. A child for his age should be gifted stationery and items that could be used for school. He could also be given some toys or a handphone cover worth tens of Yuans. These were things that were necessary and inexpensive. It was sufficient for children his age.

    That was the way Lin Chu was picking his present. She picked items suitable for a seven-year-old child and not something expensive. Yan Huaian and his wife could easily afford them anyway.

    Lin Chu looked at the bag. It was in an exact shape of Pikachu and was built very well. She wondered what was used to support the bag within theyers to make this yellow Pikachu look plump and feel soft. The ears were shaped sharply and its lightning-shaped tail reached out from the side.

    Lin Chu looked at the character¡¯s big, adorable eyes and said excitedly to Yan Beicheng, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like Ningbai?¡±

    Yan Beicheng nced at it casually and acknowledged with an ¡®Mm¡¯ half-heartedly.

    Then his face went grim like he was unhappy about something.

    Lin Chu ignored him and went to pay for the bag. When she returned, Yan Beicheng still looked unhappy. She wondered what was wrong with him today, he was suddenly acting up.

    So, she decided to pretend not to notice his unhappy expression and asked, ¡°What did you get Ningbai?¡±

    Yan Beicheng nced at her casually again and his mouth twitched and replied, ¡°An English dictionary.¡±

    He was going to get him to memorize one page a day!

    It was Yan Ningbai¡¯s fault for celebrating his birthday, causing Lin Chu to neglect him. She did not even ask him when his birthday was, which was happening tomorrow. Yan Beicheng did not say anything and did not attempt to drop any hints because he was waiting for Lin Chu to surprise him. His expectations grew as the day drew closer.

    Lin Chu did not say a word about this before, so he had assumed that she was preparing something secretly.

    However, judging by today¡¯s happenings, Lin Chu did not seem to know it was his birthday tomorrow and it was making Yan Beicheng crazy.

    Why did Lin Chu not care about him?!

    All his passwords had Lin Chu¡¯s birthday in them!

    Poor Yan Ningbai got med for nothing. He had no idea that big nephew was mad at him.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Ningbai would cry if he received this present during his birthday!

    Lin Chu had hoped that Yan Beicheng was kidding. She had no idea what was making him so unhappy. In the end, he held on to Yan Ningbai¡¯s new Pikachu school bag and brought her to the bookstore next door. He selected a thick Oxford English-Chinese Dictionary for him. It was so thick that Yan Ningbai could use it as a pillow!

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Birthdays are only once a year. He¡¯s going to feel a lot of pressure if you give this to him,¡± Lin Chu said quietly and tugged at Yan Beicheng¡¯s sleeve as he prepared to pay for the big dictionary.

    ¡°The whole family would be happy to see him learning properly,¡± Yan Beicheng paid without hesitation. His mood got lighter as he looked at the thick and heavy dictionary.

    Sacrificing the boy¡¯s happiness to make the whole family happy. It was worth it!

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Ningbai, I tried my best to help you but your big nephew was in one of his moods.¡¯

    ...

    When Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng were busy picking out Yan Ningbai¡¯s present, Yan Zhiqing returned to the old mansion.

    She hesitantly went up to Old Lady Yan and said red-faced to the two elders, ¡°Grandpa, grandma, yesterday... Yesterday I was rash because of my mum. I am sorry, I wasn¡¯t thinking straight. What... What I said yesterday wasn¡¯t intentional. I didn¡¯t know what came over me. I said those things because my mind was in a mess. I didn¡¯t mean them.¡±

    They looked at this 18-year-old girl who usually stood proud and tall, shredded her pride and ego apologizing in a red face, tugging on the corner of her clothes insecurely.

    Old Lady Yan¡¯s heart softened and rubbed her head. This was her granddaughter, after all. She did not mind it at all and got Yan Zhiqing to go back to her room for a rest and stop thinking about what happened yesterday.

    Yan Zhiqing nodded and lowered her head. When she returned to her room, the look in her eyes turned cold.

    ...

    In the afternoon, a white BMW stopped in front of the Lin family vi.

    The bell rang at the Lin family house and Aunt Dong opened the door. She was surprised to see the woman standing at the door. She had an exceptional charisma about her and felt much more of a noblewomanpared to Su Changxin.

    ¡°You are...¡± Aunt Dong asked curiously.

    Jiang Changdai smiled politely and gently, ¡°Hello, I am Jiang Changdai, the mother of Yan Beicheng. So sorry to barge in suddenly, but may I know if Mr. Lin and Madam Lin are at home?¡±

    Aunt Dong naturally knew who Yan Beicheng was. Even if she did not, she had been hearing that name frequently when Su Changxin and Lin Zhenghe wereining. When Lin Yuwen came home, Lin Chu¡¯s name was always hanging on her mouth. Every time she cursed at Lin Chu, she would add on the sentence, ¡®if it was not for Yan Beicheng¡¯. That was why Aunt Dong was now very familiar with the name ¡®Yan Beicheng¡¯.

    ¡°Please give me a minute,¡± Aunt Dong said. She closed the door and went on to inform Lin Zhenghe and Su Changxin.

    ¡°Master, madam, there¡¯s a woman here for you who ims to be Yan Beicheng¡¯s mother.¡±

    Lin Zhenghe and Su Changxin frowned and looked at each other. The two of them were not familiar with the Yan family matters, even less so on the rtionship between Yan Beicheng and Jiang Changdai. They would asionally discuss with their circle of friends regarding why the Yan family only has the two elders. They have heard of Yan Huaian and Yu Zi and often saw them in social activities but they have never seen Yan Beicheng¡¯s mother appear. They did not even know what she looked like.

    The two of them started to worry. Was Yan Beicheng¡¯s mother here to take revenge on them and came to stand up for Lin Chu?

    By the looks of the Yan family reaction, they have already treated Lin Chu as one of their own.

    The most important thing was, the Lin family was now in deep trouble. Thepany was getting harder and harder to maintain. While they were not on the brink of bankruptcy, they had lost 60% of their businesses and Su Changxin was starting to get worried about bankruptcy.

    While she felt uneasy about it, Su Changxin still got Aunt Dong to invite Jiang Changdai in.

    Jiang Changdai was weed politely by Aunt Dong. Lin Zhenghe and Su Changxin did not give away their thoughts but they wanted to know the reason why Jiang Changdai was here.

    Jiang Changdai had previously investigated Lin Chu and was aware that she was not on good terms with the Lin family.

    The enemy of her enemy was her friend. Based on this principle, Jiang Changdai was very polite and did not show them her domineering side, which she showed Lin Chu.

    ¡°Mr. Lin, Madam Lin, my name is Jiang Changdai and I am Yan Beicheng¡¯s mother. I¡¯m sorry to visit without informing in advance. It¡¯s because I had no idea how to contact you. Other thaning here like this, there was no other way,¡± Jiang Changdai apologized politely.

    Su Changxin and Lin Zhenghe exchanged nces. It did not look like Jiang Changdai was here to look for trouble.

    The smile on Su Changxin¡¯s face became more polite. ¡°Miss Jiang, please take a seat. I apologize for letting you wait outside for so long. To be honest, although you are Master Yan¡¯s mother and Lin Chu is not with Master Yan, but Lin Chu¡¯s rtionship with our family is...¡±

    Su Changxin did not attempt to hide this point. It was publicly known that Lin Chu and the Lin family were not on good terms, especially since Lin Chu brought Lin Yuwen to court. The fiasco had grabbed everyone¡¯s attention and she was sure that Jiang Changdai would have heard about it.

    Putting it out there was also a good way to test Jiang Changdai¡¯s opinion on the matter.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s expression did not change and her smile maintained its politeness. It did not look like she was here to settle some score.

    Su Changxin had Aunt Dong to prepare some snacks and got her to leave the room.

    Jiang Changdai said, ¡°I believe both of you are aware that Beicheng¡¯s father had passed away earlier on. After his death, I returned to Ning City. I did not want to stay in the sad ce that is B city, otherwise, I¡¯ll always be thinking about Beicheng¡¯s father. I only return once a year to visit the two elders. This time back, I heard that Beicheng had gotten together with Lin Chu. I have nothing against the Lin family, but if Lin Chu is the young mistress of the Lin family, I won¡¯t have anything to say about that either.¡±

    ¡°However, she is an orphan, as for her character... I am not very happy with her. But as Beicheng had approved of her, there¡¯s nothing much I can do either.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, do you mean...¡± Su Changxin asked questioningly.

    ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯ve heard that Lin Chu is not on good terms with the Lin family, and I feel that is because she is an ungrateful person. No matter what, your family had brought her up, you should be able to have a say in certain matters,¡± Jiang Changdai said as looked at the tea poured by Aunt Dong. It was still steaming hot.

    ¡°I¡¯m unhappy with Lin Chu, but it¡¯s not my intention if I seem to look down on your family. I know your family and Lin Chu are two separate entities, what Lin Chu does have nothing to do with you. I cannot look past her non-status and her bad personality. I¡¯m not praising him because he¡¯s my son, but everyone agrees that Beicheng is an outstanding man. No matter which girl from any good family he marries, the girl¡¯s side of the family will not lose out. On the other hand, being with Lin Chu is considered a big loss to him.¡±

    Jiang Changdai continued, ¡°They do not match each other. I believe both of you agree to that too. But Beicheng likes her and has now ignored me for Lin Chu¡¯s sake. He no longer treats me as his mother. I¡¯vee to you today because I don¡¯t know what else to do. I hope you can control Lin Chu and stop her from seducing Beicheng. She is not worthy of stepping into the doors of the Yan family.¡±

    Su Changxin sighed, ¡°If we were able to control her, we would have done so already. Since she got together with Master Yan, she¡¯s been having her revenge on us. To be honest, we¡¯re not happy with her despicable actions. Unfortunately, the two elders of the Yan family have epted her and it¡¯s really out of our hands. We can¡¯t even save ourselves at the moment.¡±

    Jiang Changdai smiled, ¡°The Jiang family may notpare to the Yan family, but we do still have some standing in the business world. We can work with Lin Mao and get Lin Mao out of its dire situation. Our future cooperation will help bring Lin Mao to the next level.¡±

    Su Changxin did not dare to decide on this and looked at Lin Zhenghe.

    Only did Lin Zhenghe said something, ¡°Lin Chu has never listened to us. Before she was even with Yan Beicheng, she was already disrespectful to us. Whatever we say or do does not affect her. Instead ofing to us, you should visit the orphanage where she grew up. The orphanage is very important to her and if something were to happen to it...¡±

    Lin Zhenghe did not exin further. Jiang Changdai understood him.

    ¡°Thank you for your pointer, Mr. Lin,¡± Jiang Changdai thanked. She was satisfied and prepared to leave.

    After Jiang Changdai left, Su Changxin said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you agree to help her? Lin Mao¡¯s condition...¡±

    Lin Zhenghe replied, ¡°What do you know? The Jiang family is far away in Ning City. If they worked with us and Yan Beicheng wanted to give us trouble, the Jiang family would not go against Yan Beicheng. They are family at the end of the day. Even if they did work with us, could they help the whole of Lin Mao? Jiang Changdai is just giving us a verbal agreement. Once something happens, who would believe which party? Might as well let them fight it out among themselves.¡±

    Lin Zhenghe sneered, ¡°Jiang Changdai is determined to break up Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu. Why should we get involved with something that just wastes our time and energy? Let¡¯s just wait and see what Jiang Changdai would do. Besides, doesn¡¯t Lin Chu care about the orphanage? We are not like before, we can¡¯t go head to head with them, but we cannot allow Yuwen to suffer too. This is a good opportunity to hit back at Lin Chu without us doing anything. We don¡¯t even need to risk ourpany.¡±

    A look of realization came to Su Changxin¡¯s face and she started to gloat in anticipation.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s moodiness continued the whole day till dinner time.

    In the afternoon, Lin Chu had asked him what the matter was but Yan Beicheng remained silent and grim-faced. So, Lin Chu decided to personally cook him a meal to cheer him up.

    In the end, Yan Beicheng picked on everything. The fish was too fishy, the meat was too tough, the vegetables were not crunchy enough and the rice was too soft.

    ¡°What is the matter with you today?¡± Lin Chu got angry with Yan Beicheng¡¯s fussiness.

    He got into a temper for no good reason and she had tried her best to coax him. Yet, he got even moodier.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no appetite!¡± Yan Beicheng threw his chopsticks on the table and went into his study.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s... What¡¯s wrong with the master?¡± Aunt Zhuang did not understand.

    Lin Chu replied gloomily, ¡°Who knows what¡¯s the matter with him?¡±

    She chewed on the vegetable ferociously.

    It took hard work for her to make this and yet he did not know to cherish it, even taking the trouble to pick on everything.

    Lin Chu rubbed her aching chest and chewed even more ferociously as if she was chewing him.

    ...

    When she returned to the bedroom, Yan Beicheng had not returned. So, Lin Chu went to take a bath.

    She jumped into bed after her bath and opened her group chat. She started toin to Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong. The group chat had only three of them for easy chatting.

    After a while, Yan Beicheng came in. Lin Chu red at him and said nothing. Yan Beicheng stayed silent and went into the bathroom. Lin Chu was seething inside.

    After Yan Beicheng took his bath, he leaned towards her but said nothing. All he did was stared at her.

    Lin Chu felt her head went numb by the intense stare and put down her phone to turn to him. She asked him with a cold look, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The look in Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes got soulfully deeper, ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to say to me?¡±

    Lin Chu was taken aback and looked puzzled, ¡°What do I need to say? I¡¯m not hiding anything from you.¡±

    Lin Chu could not stop thinking about it. She was hiding nothing from him. Why did Yan Beicheng¡¯s question sound like she had done something but did not let him know?

    Was this the reason why he was mad?

    If there was something she did not mention, there was one, but it was not counted as hiding it from him.

    Yan Beicheng pressed his lips, and with onest hope, asked again, ¡°You don¡¯t?

    Lin Chu shook her head innocently.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s good-looking thin lips pressed tighter together, forming an angry line. He pulled up the covers and covered himself up to the neck. He was wrapped up tightly as he turned with his back to her. He looked like he was sulking.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu gave it a thought and suddenly understood why Yan Beicheng had lost his temper again.

    Yan Beicheng acted just like a little child in a situation like this. She was initially mad at him, but now, his actions were adorable like that of a jealous, little boy.

    When she was being unreasonable, Yan Beicheng had taken his time to coax her.

    Now that this was happening, Lin Chu moved closer to him and pulled down the covers. She gently shook Yan Beicheng¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly lose your temper? You¡¯re always nagging me about the same thing.¡±

    Yan Beicheng silently pulled back his covers and ignored her.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu clenched her teeth and stuck close to his back brazenly. Her chin was on his shoulders while one side of her face was on his cheek. Her face was red, but she kissed him on his angry lips anyway and shook his shoulders while saying coquettishly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Yan Beicheng.¡±

    The words ¡®Yan Beicheng¡¯ twirled around on her tongue, she said it like she was singing a song. Thest word ¡®Cheng¡¯ sounded like a gentle riff, her soft voice made it sound seductive.

    Yan Beicheng could feel her softness on his back and her seductive voice in his ear. Her lips were brushing against his ears, he did not know if it was intentional.

    This big man was sessfully teased by her and his ears turned red.

    While Lin Chu was still coaxing him, Yan Beicheng suddenly turned around and pressed down on her. He kissed her ferociously on the lips as one hand pulled her clothes off while the other hand attempted to pull off her pants.

    ¡°You heartless little thing!¡± Lin Chu vaguely heard Yan Beicheng said the words roughly as he was kissing her.

    This time, it was obvious that Yan Beicheng¡¯s moodiness had transformed into ferociousness as he had his way with her. He took her in three different positions andter, he enjoyed her again with another three different positions, never once repeating himself.

    Lin Chu felt her legs and waist being tortured endlessly. They did not seem to belong to her anymore. Her legs were constantly bent, and by the end of it all, she could no longer straighten it as her muscles were aching.

    When Yan Beicheng was being exceptionally passionate, she could feel herself floating about. First, she was surfing on the waves of the stormy seas, next she was hit ferociously by the waves, it threw her to the front, back, left and right. Next, it was like riding wildly on a horse, there was no saddle and it was terribly bumpy. Her bones were about to fall apart.

    In the end, Lin Chu was too tired and could not take it any longer. She closed her eyes and cked out, letting him do whatever he wanted to her.

    Yan Beicheng had a really good time letting it all out. He had never dared do this before but took the opportunity to take her fiercely while she was relenting. He hugged Lin Chu before going to sleep and considered if he should lose his temper once in a while.

    Some benefits came with losing one¡¯s temper.

    It was the same logic as giving a crying child some sweets. For some reason, Yan Beicheng suddenly thought of that analogy but his expression went stiff. That was no good.

    He closed his eyes to get some sleep. He was not about to admit that he was an immature little boy.

    ...

    The next morning, Lin Chu almost could not get out of bed. As soon as she sat up, she fell back into bed. Her whole body was aching, there was not a ce of her that was not in pain.

    She turned to the side and looked at the man who was woken up with her attempts of getting out of bed. He looked energetic and fresh. He was mad her yesterday but now, he seemed to have forgotten about it.

    He smiled at her gentle, good-looking face. His dark eyes seemed to be filled with stars. He said with a hoarse voice that sounded like he just woke up, ¡°Morning.¡±

    Lin Chu wanted to curse him and without hesitation, kicked him hard.

    Yan Beicheng was not prepared for it and his two long legs were kicked out of bed and fell to the ground.

    Yan Beicheng scratched his head and sat up. He reached his hands under the covers and pinched her waist. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night? What¡¯s with the temper this morning?¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s lips trembled as she smiled coldly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    She must not have slept well after enduring the whole ofst night.

    He rubbed his nose guiltily, ¡°How about if I massaged you?¡±

    ¡°Get out now!¡± Lin Chu said in contempt and ignored him. She pulled the covers for herself and left him sitting naked in bed.

    Lin Chu got off the bed in the covers and walked slowly step by step. Every step was torture.

    It took her quite a while to get to the cupboard. She pulled open the cupboard and took out the clothes she wanted to wear today and got dressed in the safety of the bathroom.

    Yan Beicheng sat up with his hands on his chin while looking at the bathroom. He decided not to remind her that it was his birthday today.

    If he waited until tonight to let her know, she was going to feel guilty...

    Hoho, then tonight, he would have his way with her again.

    Lin Chu had no idea what Yan Beicheng was nning. She changed and wanted to walk out but felt like she had twisted her waist, so she held on to her waist and rested for a while before going out. She was considering canceling a n she had made for tonight.

    ...

    There was nothing much going on in the afternoon, so Lin Chu took three hours leave from work. When Wei Zilin heard that Lin Chu had suddenly applied for leave, he approved it and started to contemte it.

    After a while, he seemed to think of something and turned on the calendar on his phone. He smiled and closed the calendar application and log in to WeChat instead. He was afraid no one would notice his presence, so he purposely typed in a row of emojis with a sinister smile.

    From Yan Beicheng¡¯s description, if it was sent out by others, it was a sinister smile. If it was Wei Zilin, it looked especially despicable.

    Not long after, Yan Beicheng replied, ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°I have a little secret, but I¡¯m not telling you~ Not telling you ~ Not telling you~¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°Wei Zilin, you need to get to the hospital for a check-up, you know?¡±

    Wei Zhiqian, ¡°Zhaoyang, get Wei Zilin registered in your hospital. Your older brother here is getting worried.¡±

    Wei Ziqi, ¡°His older brother is here.¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°...¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang, ¡°Come to the hospital at 10 am tomorrow.¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°...¡±

    The next lines immediately saw Han Zhuoli and the others type out rolling on the floorughing emojis.

    ...

    Lin Chu was not aware of what happened and took a taxi to a handmade ring shop.

    This was a shop that allowed one to create a ring by hand.

    The materials and tools were already prepared. She had previously measured his fingers while Yan Beicheng was deep in sleep.

    With instructions from the shop employees, Lin Chu did everything from the scribing, to polishing and hammering. It was only thest step that required the help of professionals.

    It took her more than two hours to finish the ring. Lin Chu¡¯s hands now felt rough. There was powder all over her fingers and her knuckles were coarse. They hurt a lot.

    But when the shop employee brought out her masterpiece, Lin Chu felt that it was all worth it.

    She had made it herself, so there were no special, intricate carvings on it. It was just a smooth ring. However, as it was a men¡¯s ring, this simple style would look quite good.

    Lin Chu looked at the time and got a taxi back to Yan Hui.

    It was a little early and there was still half an hour more before Yan Beicheng finished work. She had purposely called Zuo Qiu to ask if Yan Beicheng had anything special going on and if he was able to leave work on time.

    Zuo Qiu had a sly look when he asked, ¡°Hoho, Miss Lin, are you nning to give Master Yan a surprise?¡±

    Lin Chu felt that this man was too much of gossip and warned him, ¡°Don¡¯t you make him suspect anything. If you spoil this for me, I¡¯ll whisper bad things about you to Yan Beicheng and get you in trouble.¡±

    Zuo Qiu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Master Yan, your woman can do battle, did you know that?¡¯

    ...

    There was not much more to do, so she went to a caf¨¦ next to the office and ordered a coffee while she waited.

    About five minutes before the work shift ended, Lin Chu walked out of the caf¨¦ and waited at the entrance of Yan Beicheng¡¯spany. The weather was not that cold now, windbreakers were not changed to thin coats.

    Not long after, employees wereing out of the office after work. As time passed, more and more people came out. They exited in groups and it was especially crowded.

    Amidst the crowd, Lin Chu spotted Yan Beichenging out with his briefcase. He looked tall in his suit. Even in this environment, he was good-looking and dashing. This was his image in thepany, a little cold but he made people feel they could rely on him.

    Yan Beicheng vaguely spotted something that brightened his sight. It was a familiar figure. He could not be seeing things. But it could be his overthinking during the day that was causing his eye to blur.

    But as he walked closer and the crowd got smaller, there she was standing daintily on the steps. That was his woman!

    The sky was turning dark at this hour. There was azy atmosphere yet Lin Chu¡¯s presence brightened up the particr spot she was standing on.

    She had on a loose lotus-colored knittedpel shirt worn over her white cotton shirt. A long clover ne hung over her neck. Her fitted jeans revealed her skinny, light ankles. She had on a pair of printed yellow heels. It was afortable, rxed look that was also professional.

    She stood there looking quaint. Her hands were holding onto her purse. When she saw that he spotted her, she smiled so adorably sweet that she brightened up the whole sky.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart beat wildly as he watched her smile. His lips could not help but curved upwards. All he could see was her, there was nobody else.

    A short distance away, someone called out ¡®Beicheng¡¯, but he did not hear it. He took a strode over to where Lin Chu was.

    Lu Weining¡¯s smile was frozen on her face. She watched as Yan Beicheng walked past her with an intent gaze forward. She did not know if it was intentional or he did not notice her existence.

    Lu Weining felt that he did it on purpose. How could he not see her when she was just standing there?

    There were a few products under Yan Hui that was looking for spokespersons, but no one had contacted Xing Chuang. Lu Weining was not willing to believe that Yan Hui did not contact Xing Chuang because of her.

    But she still took the opportunity to visit Yan Hui personally. She wanted to fight for a spokesperson role for Shu Yuxin.

    However, Yan Beicheng did not n on meeting her. The person liaising with her was the manager of Yan Hui¡¯s Public Rtions Department. The manager did not give her any confirmation on the job, all he did was gave her the roundabout. This was why Lu Weining knew that Yan Hui did not want to work with Xing Chuang.

    She had heard about the few celebrities they had contacted. None of them were as popr as Shu Yuxin.

    She did not dare confirm if Yan Hui was purposely giving trouble to Xing Chuang and the Lu family. If it did, this would mean big trouble.

    When Lu Weining came out, there was still a long time to go before working hours were over, but she did not want to leave just like that. She wanted to take the opportunity to meet Yan Beicheng. If she used work as an excuse, there was no way Yan Beicheng would not see her.

    However, Yan Beicheng¡¯s assistant insisted that Yan Beicheng was busy, so she had to give in and wait for him instead.

    She had given it a thought. She was going to use this opportunity to inform Yan Beicheng that she would no longer disturb him but in return, she would like him to stop going against Xing Chuang. She decided to make concessions to gain advantages.

    When she saw Beicheng, she had called out ¡®Beicheng¡¯ and walked to his front. She had not expected him to stoically not see her and brushed her by.

    Lu Weining turned back with a grim expression and saw Lin Chu at the entrance. She was smiling at Yan Beicheng. Her smile was so ring!

    As she watched Yan Beicheng walked over, she saw him hold Lin Chu¡¯s hand without a care for the crowd and lowered his heads to kiss her on the lips.

 Chapter 131 - Unfailingly Beicheng

    <h4>Chapter 131: Unfailingly Beicheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He did not kiss her passionately because there were too many people here. ¡°Why did youe here on your own instead of waiting for me to go and get you?¡±

    Lin Chu nced at him angrily. He was flirting with her despite the crowd that was present outside.

    Her rosy cheeks looked adorable and supple. It seemed as though Yan Beicheng could see through her. He knew that she was not truly upset just by looking at her. She was merelyining yfully. Her gaze was enough to instantly melt Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart and make his anger disappear.

    ¡°Why is Lu Weining here?¡± Lin Chu raised her eyebrows and asked.

    Yan Beicheng ignored Lu Weining when he came over earlier. Lin Chu was in an extremely good mood when she saw that, but she could not stop herself from being petty.

    Yan Beicheng was briefly shocked. ¡°Lu Weining? Is she here too?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu nced at him suspiciously.

    Did he truly not see her or was he just pretending?

    A living, breathing person was standing right next to him just now. Was he unable to see her?

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t see her.¡± Yan Beicheng could tell what she was thinking. He helplessly massaged her hands. When he turned around to look, he happened to see Lu Weining standing at the entrance. Her face lit up immediately when she noticed that he was looking over. She was about to run over and speak to him.

    Yan Beicheng furrowed his thick eyebrows at once. He shifted his gaze and stopped looking at her.

    Shao Huai drove Yan Beicheng¡¯s Grand Cherokee over at that moment.

    Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows. He had no idea what Lin Chu was trying to do.

    He recalled today¡¯s date before he nced at Lin Chu again. He wondered if she was nning to surprise him. He could not stop the feelings of anticipation from welling up inside his heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yan Beicheng asked curiously. The hopeful feelings in his heart became more intense when he noticed that she was acting mysteriously.

    Shao Huai got down from the car and greeted the couple. Lin Chu thanked him before she turned to Yan Beicheng and excitedly said, ¡°Hurry up and get into the car. I¡¯m driving this time because I want to take you somewhere.¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled and nodded. He was about to leave but she tugged at him.

    Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows. She was urging him to get into the car quickly just now, but she was also tugging at him and stopping him from leaving.

    ¡°Miss Lu is rushing over now. Aren¡¯t you going to greet her?¡± asked Lin Chu with an ambiguous smile on her face.

    When Yan Beicheng looked at her expression, he was certain that she would kick him if he was brave enough to go over there and greet the other woman.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng held her hand. He desperately wanted to cover her lips and teach her a lesson now. However, he could only grit his teeth at this moment. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her that well. Wouldn¡¯t she find it annoying if I greeted her?¡±

    After saying that, he immediately got in the car and sat in the passenger¡¯s seat.

    He was particrly shameless because it was his birthday today. He even dared to roll down the car window and stared at Lin Chu while he sat in the passenger¡¯s seat.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She decided to yield to him. She would not stoop to his level because it was his special day.

    Yan Beicheng was aware of this as well. He would never be brave enough to do this on a normal day.

    Lin Chu was about to walk to the other side of the car to get inside when she saw Lu Weining standing by the side. Lu Weining¡¯splexion alternated between a greenish shade and a pale one. She looked tremendously upset.

    She had heard everything that Yan Beicheng said earlier.

    Lu Weining was so upset that she trembled while her eyes were filled with tears. Her tears started trickling down, she looked as though she felt terribly wronged.

    Lin Chu nodded at her indifferently. She decided not to hit her when she was down. She quietly greeted her, saying, ¡°Miss Lu.¡±

    When Lu Weining went to the other side of the car, she noticed that the car window was rolled back up again.

    Did Yan Beicheng despise seeing her?

    The Grand Cherokee drove off right in front of her eyes, but she was still standing by the roadside. She looked troubled as she firmly gritted her teeth.

    ...

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± asked Yan Beicheng when he noticed that Lin Chu was not driving back home. She seemed to be moving further away from the city center slowly.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once we¡¯re there,¡± said Lin Chu very mysteriously.

    She was not brave enough to act like Yan Beicheng who managed to find the time to nce at her while he drove. She could only drive properly and keep her eyes on the road because her driving skills were not as good as his.

    Yan Beicheng felt bored in the car. He turned his head and looked at Lin Chu¡¯s side profile as she drove properly and meticulously. Her hands were unconsciously gripping the steering wheel tightly. She was slightly nervous because she did not drive frequently.

    Yan Beicheng refused to just sit there. He wanted to touch her, but he would not do anything that distracted her from driving. However, he did not dare to do anything when he saw that she was extremely careful andpletely focused. He was worried about making her even more anxious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce with less traffic when we get back. I¡¯ll apany you while you practice driving,¡± said Yan Beicheng as he smiled. He thought of buying her a car. That would make it slightly more convenient for her to go out when he was not around.

    Nheless, he would certainly be her driver when he was present.

    Lin Chu did not think much of that. She simply mumbled a brief response. She could not spare any time to think about that now because she focused all her attention on driving.

    She only sighed in relief once they had finally reached their destination.

    Yan Beicheng realized that they had arrived at a hillside resort. They drove on a road that was paved through the mountains, passing numerous rows of resort vis that were built near the hills. He could see that there were cars parked in front of the gates of many of these vis. He could faintly see a glistening swimming pool inside there as well.

    Lin Chu parked the car in front of one of the vis. She unbuckled her seat belt before she finally sighed in relief. She smiled at Yan Beicheng in a rxed manner before she said, ¡°We¡¯re here, but you¡¯ll have to drive us home because this road made me extremely nervous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to practice your driving when we get back,¡± Yan Beicheng said helplessly.

    They got down from the car before entering the vi together.

    The interior of the vi looked like a normal house. The kitchen and the other amenities were allplete. There were also various cooking appliances including an oven and a microwave in the kitchen.

    Lin Chu had already requested for some vegetables to be washed and prepared in advance. The vegetables were chopped up ording to her instructions and they were neatly arranged on a te on the counter.

    Lin Chu had less work to do because of that.

    She told Yan Beicheng to go off and have fun on his own while she turned around and went into the kitchen. Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows. The things that she said sounded like they were used to send Yan Ningbai away.

    Yan Beicheng quietly followed her into the kitchen before he hugged her from the back. He brushed his lips against her earlobes and released his heavy male hormones. His deep and maic voice vibrated through the bones in Lin Chu¡¯s limbs like electric currents. ¡°Is this supposed to be my surprise?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu¡¯s entire body felt numb at that moment. It was almost impossible for her to speak because his voice had made her body limp. She was still standing, but her legs nearly stopped working.

    He wrapped his hands around her waist before he finally ced them on her stomach. She patted his hand and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you upset yesterday?¡±

    She felt warm air drifting across her earlobes just as she finished speaking. Yan Beicheng chuckled as he exhaled next to her ear. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have lied to me like a naughty girl all along. Was your heart filled with joy when you saw how gloomy I was yesterday?¡±

    Lin Chu recalled that she had allowed him to take advantage of her. He had exhausted her when she tried to console himst night.

    Yan Beicheng tightened the grip in his arms. He moved toward her lips before he shamelessly kissed her for a while.

    ¡°Stop disturbing me. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll get to eat dinner. You¡¯re not allowed to ruin my ns. Hurry up and go out.¡± Lin Chu patted his hands. Her lips were moist and supple after he kissed her. They were also filled with rosiness.

    This time, Yan Beicheng went outside as he was told. He even looked rather obedient.

    However, he did not go far away. He picked a spot in the dining room where he could look into the kitchen. He sat down without doing anything else. He rested his cheek in his palm and leaned his head toward the side to watch Lin Chu as she busied herself in the kitchen. He felt extremely blessed.

    Lin Chu had hidden this matter from him all this while. It went without saying that he was truly delighted to suddenly discover this surprise today. The result was certainly much better than if he had discovered earlier that Lin Chu was going to celebrate his birthday with him.

    He felt gloomy throughout the whole of yesterday. He felt much happier today when hepared his current feelings to what he felt the day before.

    Yan Beicheng nced around his surroundings before he remembered that he had conveniently ced his cell phone and his bag on the sofa in the hall.

    He nced at the kitchen again before he went to the hall to bring his cell phone over. He took a picture of Lin Chu¡¯s silhouette from the back as she stood in the kitchen.

    He did not n to post that photo as he only wanted to save it in his phone. He opened his WeChat to take a look when he noticed that there were numerous notifications on that application¡¯s icon.

    Han Zhuoli was frenziedly spamming the 8¡Á8 is 64 WeChat group. He was demanding Yan Beicheng toe online all this while.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng texted, ¡°Stop that. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Han Zhuoli sent, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today so I just wanted to wish you a happy birthday. Why weren¡¯t you online this whole time?¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Han Zhuoli had nothing better to do because he did not have a girlfriend.

    Yan Beicheng texted, ¡°My wife is celebrating my birthday with me.¡± He added a bashful emoticon as well.

    Han Zhuoli replied, ¡°Where are you celebrating it? We¡¯re at your house, but you weren¡¯t at home. Aunt Zhuang said that both of you never returned.¡±

    Yan Beicheng texted, ¡°...why did all of you go to my house?¡±

    Han Zhuoli answered, ¡°We wanted to celebrate your birthday!¡±

    Yan Huaian sent, ¡°Actually, Wei Zilin guessed that Lin Chu wanted to celebrate your birthday with you. He found out that she had requested for leave and left earlier in the afternoon. He brought a big group of people over because he wanted to interrupt your date. He has bad intentions.¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°...¡±

    Han Zhuoli responded, ¡°Traitor! Drag him out and stab him!¡±

    Yan Beicheng texted, ¡°You guys should hurry up and leave. We¡¯re not going home tonight. My wife is nning a big surprise for me.¡± He added the same bashful emoticon again.

    He immediately closed the WeChat application and ignored them after that.

    Lin Chu prepared dinner very quickly. Once she was almost done with the preparations, she came out and said, ¡°Go and hide for a while first. You cane back out once I¡¯ve prepared everything.¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked her up and down. ¡°Why do I need to hide? Are you going to change your clothes?¡±

    ¡°No, but hurry up and go to the bedroom for now.¡± Lin Chu pushed him upstairs.

    Yan Beicheng happily obliged when he noticed that Lin Chu was racking her brain to celebrate his birthday.

    Yan Beicheng sat on the bed and opened his WeChat because he had nothing else to do. Han Zhuoli was angrily causing a ruckus in the WeChat group.

    However, Yan Beicheng did not go online again because he saw Lin Chu poking her little head from the other side of the door. Her face was red because she was embarrassed. ¡°Alright, you cane out now.¡±

    Yan Beicheng hurriedly got down from the bed. He took about three steps to walk over there. He held Lin Chu¡¯s hand as she led him downstairs.

    He noticed that it was pitch-ck downstairs because she had turned off all the lights. There were only traces of a faint, warm yellow light that twinkled in the direction of the dining room.

    He walked to the dining room with Lin Chu before he saw an additional three-branched candlestick on the dining table. A warm and gentle light was emitted from the three candles that were lit up there. There was a bright red heart made out of rose petals around the bottom of the candlestick. The flower petals formed a thickyer that filled the heart.

    This was Lin Chu¡¯s first time doing such a romantic thing. She was both embarrassed and nervous. She seemed to doubt herself slightly when she tugged at Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Is this... Is this okay?¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful.¡±

    His heart thumped wildly when he caught the first nce of it just now. He nearly thought that Lin Chu was nning to propose to him when he saw this arrangement.

    He knew that he truly wanted to marry her at that moment.

    His heart nearly leaped out of his chest when he thought of the possibility of a proposal.

    He couldn¡¯t keep a calm expression on his face now although he was trying to force it. He lowered his head and kissed Lin Chu before he unconsciously wrapped his arms around her waist. He could taste red wine in her mouth.

    This woman had secretly drunk wine behind his back earlier!

    Did she do it to summon up courage?

    He swirled the rich taste of wine around in her mouth briefly. He pressed his moist lips against hers and repeated, ¡°Wonderful.¡±

    Lin Chu blushed. It was true that she had secretly drank a little bit of wine to summon up her courage earlier.

    It looked beautiful while she was nning it, but she suddenly felt uncertain now. She was worried that he would find it ridiculous if it was not good enough for him.

    ¡°Hurry up and sit down.¡± Lin Chu dragged him along as she walked.

    When both of them were seated, Yan Beicheng noticed that Lin Chu had cooked western food. It was aplete meal as well.

    Lin Chu shylyughed. ¡°I was worried that there wouldn¡¯t be enough time, so I merely cooked the steak while I ordered everything else from room service, including the cake.¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not care about those things. The only thing that mattered was her good intention.

    She had already given him so many surprises tonight.

    ¡°Wait for a moment.¡± Lin Chu hurriedly stopped him when she noticed that he was about to start eating.

    Yan Beicheng watched as she took something out of her pocket and ced it on the table. It looked like a ring box.

    Yan Beicheng became slightly anxious. Was she going to propose to him tonight?

    He wanted to marry her, but he was the traditional type of person who thought that the man was supposed to propose. He was also constantly thinking about a way to touch her heart and surprise her at the same time.

    Lin Chu was extremely embarrassed at first, but the corners of her mouth curled upward when she noticed Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression. ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡±

    She opened the box and showed the ring inside to Yan Beicheng. ¡°I took leave in the afternoon and went to a shop where they customized rings. I made this ring myself. It¡¯s not an expensive ring, but I put my heart and soul into making it. I did everything including polishing, customizing, and engraving the words on the ring.¡±

    ¡°The finished product is more superior than anything that I could have bought,¡± said Yan Beicheng in shock. He was unaware that things like these could be custom-made. If he knew this earlier, he would have gone to the shop with Lin Chu. He wanted to make one for her as well.

    ¡°You said that you engraved words on it as well?¡± Yan Beicheng took the ring out of its box and ced it closer to the candlestick. He turned the ring and looked at the inner part. His ck eyes lit up when he saw the words ¡°Unfailingly Beicheng¡±.

    The phrase contained his name and part of hers as well. <sup>1</sup>

    It seemed as though an endless number of meanings could be derived from it too.

    ¡°Unfailingly Beicheng¡± could mean that from beginning to end, he would constantly be himself without fail.

    ¡°Unfailingly Beicheng¡± could also imply that Lin Chu would always love him unfailingly because he belonged with her.

    He turned around to look at her. His ck eyes sparkled with a dazzling light when they were illuminated by the warm yellow glow. A twinkling, blinding light reflected across Lin Chu¡¯s face.

    Lin Chu lowered her head. She turned away and simply faced him with the dark-colored back of her head. She felt as though he had seen through her thoughts.

    Neither of them had ever doubted that they would end up marrying each other one day. Nheless, it seemed very sweet when she bravely and openly confessed her feelings to him this way now. However, she still felt embarrassed at this moment.

    Suddenly, the new ring appeared before her eyes. She noticed that Yan Beicheng was holding it right under her eyes now. Yan Beicheng¡¯s melodious and deep voice echoed above her head. ¡°Put it on for me.¡±

    Lin Chu took the ring and ced it on Yan Beicheng¡¯s middle finger. The size was just right. Yan Beicheng had previously given her a ring as well. She was currently wearing it on the middle finger of her left hand.

    She wanted both of them to wear their rings on the same finger. She recorded the circumference of Yan Beicheng¡¯s middle finger when she discreetly measured it.

    Yan Beicheng swiftly held her hand. Lin Chu¡¯s head was lowered, but she felt the sides of her ears heating up. His scorching breath was slowly warming her ears as he blew against them now.

    ¡°You surprised me and made me very happy during my birthday today,¡± said Yan Beicheng in a husky voice. He kissed her earlobes. ¡°I thought that you¡¯d forgotten about it at first. I never expected to receive such a thoughtful surprise.¡±

    Yan Beicheng held her hand and used his right hand to stroke the ring on his middle finger. There was a warm, satisfied smile on his lips as he pressed them against her earlobe. His eyelids were faintly lowered, but the warm yellow light could be seen in his eyes. Her cheeks were supple and beautiful. Yan Beicheng had not drunk any alcohol, but it seemed that the light fragrance from her cheeks had made him drunk.

    Her gorgeous face seemed even more enchanting when it was illuminated by the warm yellow candlelight. Her long eyshes seemed like curved arcs that fanned across her face. Lin Chu¡¯sshes seemed to unconsciously tremble every time Yan Beicheng breathed.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyshes briefly quivered when Yan Beicheng exhaled warm air. The fan-like shadows below her eyes seemed to lengthen before they froze.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s throat trembled while saliva secreted in his mouth as though he was hungry. He quickly swallowed. His heavy breathing was gradually thrown into disarray. His breath messily sprayed against her ears and her temples.

    His lips gradually became drier. He kissed her earlobes that were as smooth as white jade before he pressed them against her bright red cheeks and caressed them. The light fragrance that drifted from her rosy cheeks became more distinct now.

    Yan Beicheng unconsciously traced her skin and rubbed against it before he gently stroked her eyshes. Lin Chu trembled and felt as though she could faint at any time. Yan Beicheng only kissed her lips after that.

    The couple¡¯s intersecting shadows fused and lengthened under the warm yellow light.

    Lin Chu could not stop the desire from forming in her heart. She could not remember when she wrapped her arms tightly around Yan Beicheng¡¯s neck. His lips were faintly spread apart now. Lin Chu med the man for being too seductive when she realized that she had lost control. The atmosphere was extremely perfect now. The candlelight was so alluring that she unconsciously became distracted.

    Lin Chu could feel that Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips were still hesitating near the corners of her lips. She was so embarrassed that she sucked her lips inward before she hurriedly hid against his chest. However, Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips hurriedly trailed her. He could not stop himself from stroking the corners of her eyes. She felt as though her tears were about to pour out soon. She could not control herself because she was so touched.

    Lin Chu shoved Yan Beicheng away. ¡°You should eat. I made this myself so you can¡¯t waste it. It¡¯s your birthday today.¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not want to overlook any of her kind gestures. He released her after that.

    He continued to stare at her beautiful and enchanting face while it was illuminated by candlelight. He could not tear his gaze away because his heart was thumping wildly. He cut up his steak and ate it, but his gaze remained on Lin Chu¡¯s face from beginning to end. Strangely enough, he managed to position his knife and cut his steak properly although he was not paying any attention to the dish at all. He did not identally stab his knife anywhere else.

    Lin Chu red at him. ¡°Eat properly. Why do you keep staring at me?¡±

    ¡°My appetite improves tremendously when I eat while looking at you,¡± said Yan Beicheng. He stabbed another big piece of steak with his fork before he stuffed it in his mouth. He sounded especially energetic when he chewed it.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She currently felt like that piece of meat in Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart was racing, but he did not want Lin Chu¡¯s good intentions to go to waste. He carefully savored the steak Lin Chu cooked. As for the dishes that were sent by room service, Yan Beicheng hastily swallowed them whole.

    He anxiously waited for a little longer before he noticed that Lin Chu was also finished with her meal. He massaged her hand and dug his fingers into her palm. His hints were way too obvious now.

    Lin Chu turned around and faced Yan Beicheng¡¯s fiery gaze. The look in his eyes was even clearer when it waspared to the dim candlelight. Lin Chu blushed, but she did not evade him.

    She had already nned to give in to his wishes today because it was his birthday.

    Yan Beicheng beamed while he held the candlestick in his right hand.

    Lin Chu was surprised. ¡°Why are you bringing it along?¡±

    ¡°I realized earlier that candlelight gives off a great atmosphere.¡± Yan Beicheng brought the candlestick slightly closer to her as he kneaded her hand. He paid attention to his actions and ensured that it was not to close so that he would not identally burn her.

    He lowered his head and gently kissed the tip of her nose before he led her to the bedroom upstairs.

 Chapter 132 - You Brought Her to Ningbaiâ€™s Birthday Party to Upset Us

    <h4>Chapter 132: You Brought Her to Ningbai¡¯s Birthday Party to Upset Us</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng closed the door as soon as he entered the room. He turned off the lights in the corridor and the bedroom but he did not pull the curtains close. The view of the mountain outside the window at night was the only thing that could be seen.

    The pale moonlight faintly cascaded into the room. Most of the room was illuminated by the pale yellow candlelight. The candlelight extended from the bedside before it plunged into the pitch-ck darkness of the corner on the opposite side.

    There were two long ovepping shadows of people on the wall that was lit up by candlelight. Those two shadows had seemingly fused into a single shadow, but they kept quivering. The only things that could be seen were grey silhouettes that tossed and turned.

    One of the silhouettes formed a beautiful arc that resembled a cavity. It was covered by another exquisite arc soon after that. The two shadows of humans on the wall resembled clouds that rose and fell at different heights as they hung up high in the sky.

    ...

    Lin Chu sleptzily until the next morning. She felt someone holding her hand while her fingers were being lightly tickled by something that resembled a feather.

    The sunlight that trickled into the room shone on her feet now. Although she was covered by a nket, she could still feel the warm sensation from the sunshine. It felt extremelyfortable.

    She straightened her legs and stretched for a while. The tips of her toes identally brushed against a warm and smooth area. She brushed against it several times because it felt ratherfortable.

    Yan Beicheng could not help butugh as he raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, he pulled Lin Chu¡¯s into his arms and held her tightly. When she was asleep, she had carelessly brushed against the back of his feet. She rubbed against them several times because it felt quite nice. However, she had no idea that her unconscious actions had aroused Yan Beicheng immediately.

    Yan Beicheng hugged her so tightly that Lin Chu woke up despite being sound asleep earlier. She met Yan Beicheng¡¯s pitch-ck gaze just as she opened her eyes. His gaze looked intensely passionate.

    Lin Chu nearly allowed herself to drown in his gaze before she suddenly realized that something was amiss. ¡°What time is it? I need to go to work!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock. It¡¯s not time for work yet. I¡¯ll call Wei Zilinter and tell him that you¡¯ll be one or two hourste,¡± said Yan Beicheng nonchntly.

    ¡°It seems like I¡¯ve suddenly gained special privileges. That doesn¡¯t feel right to me,¡± said Lin Chu in a hesitant voice.

    She recalled how she was diligently working all along because she had just joined Lin Yi. Lin Chu would hate herself if she started to request for leave, go home early, and arrivete at the office now.

    If one of her coworkers acted this way, Lin Chu would surely dislike her too.

    Yan Beicheng had seemingly read her thoughts. He promised her, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to avoid doing this as much as possible in the future.¡±

    Lin Chu huffed twice, but Yan Beicheng lifted her hands.

    ¡°What happened to your hands?¡± He did not notice itst night because they did not turn on the lights. The candlelight was too dim as well.

    When he woke up in the morning, he affectionately gazed at her as she slept soundly. He then noticed that her fingertips were not badly injured, but they were still slightly swollen. The area near her fingernails was somewhat calloused too.

    ¡°Did you forget that I made that ring for you? I used my bare hands because it felt ufortable when I was wearing gloves. My fingers were covered in aluminum powder and I had to hold a pestle while I ground and hammered it. There would inevitably be times when Icked precision when I was doing this,¡± said Lin Chu as she wriggled her fingers. ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t hurt. Please don¡¯t make that face. I just wanted to surprise you. Why do you look so guilty?¡±

    Yan Beicheng merely massaged her fingers gently before he kissed each of her fingers softly. ¡°You¡¯ve given me a ring that¡¯s worth so much. It¡¯s truly priceless.¡±

    She had painstakingly made this for him and injured herself because of that.

    Lin Chu knew what Yan Beicheng was trying to say. She threaded all five fingers on her hand through the spaces between his fingers. His fingers were much better looking than the average man¡¯s fingers because they were slender and delicate. Nheless, his fingers were slightly thicker than hers in the end because a man¡¯s skeleton was alwaysrger than a woman¡¯s. Her hand stretched wider and the distance between her fingers increased when she passed her fingers through his.

    Lin Chu pressed her fingers firmly against the back of his hand as she arched herself against his chest. ¡°You deserve the best things because you¡¯re such a wonderful person. I¡¯d give you more things without anyints. I¡¯m only afraid that they won¡¯t be good enough.¡±

    Yan Beicheng suddenly felt that his fingers were getting warmer. He embraced her tightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s more than enough.¡±

    He lowered his head and gazed at her smooth and shiny forehead. He could not help but nt a kiss on the top. ¡°You¡¯ve already given yourself to me. That¡¯s the best present.¡±

    Lin Chu could not help butugh. She nodded and shamelessly said, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°When did you be so full of yourself?¡±

    The corners of Lin Chu¡¯s eyes jolted upward. She briefly nced at him before she jabbed his chest with her finger. ¡°But don¡¯t you agree with me?¡±

    Her gaze appeared to be ambiguous, but her eyes were filled with emotion. Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart melted when she stared at him. He firmly nodded. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ¡°Then I was right. I wasn¡¯t being full of myself because I was just telling the truth,¡± said Lin Chu before she gently nibbled him on his chest.

    The couple did not dare to spend too much time arguing with each other. Lin Chu did not want to be extremelyte for work while Yan Beicheng¡¯s tasks were piling up as well.

    Both of them merely teased each other for a while before they got up and hurriedly got themselves ready. Yan Beicheng drove on the way back. Lin Chu felt much better when she was a passenger instead of the driver.

    ...

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s birthday was this Sunday. Lin Chu woke up bright and early. She had even dragged Yan Beicheng along.

    Last night, Lin Chu instructed Yan Beicheng to put Yan Ningbai¡¯s present in the trunk of the car beforehand. She was worried that she would forget to bring it when they left. Yan Beicheng was unwilling to budge until Lin Chu gave him a rather firm kick in the end. He reluctantly took the present outside after that.

    Lin Chu wanted to arrive early at the orphanage to help them with the preparations. Yan Ningbai had always gotten along well with the little children in the orphanage. That child was always popr with people because he was neither pampered nor arrogant. The other children also adored him because he never acted like a spoiled brat despiteing from a wealthy family.

    The children longed to give him a present when they found out that it was his birthday. However, these children did not have any extra money. Lin Chu told them that to bake a big cake for Yan Ningbai instead.

    The children were delighted to hear that hence Lin Chu ordered the ingredients for the cake in advance.

    She did not have any experience in baking cakes because she was always busy with work back then. She was not in the mood to make Western-style cakes because she was not financially well-off either. This time, she bought a recipe book and the ingredients to bake a cake. The recipe book provided detailed exnations on how to bake various types of cakes, cookies, and bread.

    Lin Chu experimented with several recipes because she had nothing else to do this week. During the first session, three of the semi-finished cakes ended up failing. She forced Yan Beicheng to eat all of them.

    This week, Yan Beicheng¡¯splexion turned sickly whenever he saw a cake. He recalled how he was blessed with an amazing birthday recently. However, Lin Chu started torturing him the day after that.

    It took a great deal of patience for Lin Chu to sessfully bake a cake that was fluffy, soft, sweet enough, and looked beautiful on the surface as well. Yan Beicheng finally sighed in relief after that.

    He felt slightly queasy when the taste of cake crossed his mind now.

    He left the house with Lin Chu after they finished breakfast.

    The two elders would be attending Yan Ningbai¡¯s birthday as well. They decided to hold the birthday party in the afternoon because the children¡¯s stamina would be an issue. They were worried that the kids would get too exhausted. They would let them y in the evening for a bit so that they could sleep early at night. They would need to go to school the next day as well.

    Lin Chu had just spoken to Mo Jinxi and several other children on the phonest night. The children had enthusiastically decorated the dining room and hallst night. They used the materials that their school usually provided for art ss. Everyone brought some of those materials while the old principal went to buy some as well.

    Although their decorations seem slightly rough, they had certainly put a lot of thought into it.

    Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng arrived while it was still very early, but they noticed that the atmosphere in the hall was already very lively just as they entered. The birthday boy Yan Ningbai was not here yet, but the sofa and tea table were already littered with ribbons that were glued together. They had even tied some of those ribbons into flowers.

    The old principal was currently moving adder outside. She hurriedly moved thedder aside and weed Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu when she saw them enter.

    ¡°Why are you here so early?¡± The old principal smiled as she asked.

    ¡°I promised Jinxi and the others that I woulde to bake the cake with them. I came slightly earlier because I was worried that it would be time-consuming,¡± said Lin Chu. She nced at thedder that the old principal had just put aside. ¡°I also wanted to see if you needed me to help with anything else. Why are you bringing thedder outside?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to hang these ribbons up,¡± exined the old principal. ¡°The children made them on their own.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Yan Beicheng took his jacket off before he unbuttoned his shirt cuffs. He pinched his cuffs with his long bony fingers before he folded it several times to reveal his muscr and attractive arms.

    The old principal did not hold back around him. She waited for Yan Beicheng to arrange thedder properly before climbing up. The old principal stood at the bottom and assisted him by passing him the ribbons.

    Meanwhile, several children rushed toward Lin Chu.

    ¡°Chu Chu, did you bring the ingredients for the cake?¡± They sounded extremely excited.

    They were usually very excited during their birthdays because they could eat a big cake that was both beautiful and delicious. When they heard that they were baking their cake this time, the children were so happy that they only slept for a short whilest night.

    Lin Chu was holding arge bag in each of her hands. She shook them in front of the children¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought everything.¡±

    Mo Jinxi and Shi Tou¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. They hurriedly tried to take the bags from her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry the bags because they¡¯re heavy,¡± said Lin Chu. She did not allow the two children to carry them.

    Shi Tou patted his chest. ¡°We¡¯re big strong men! We can carry them!¡±

    Mo Jinxi firmly nodded as well. ¡°We train our bodies every day.¡±

    However, he was worried that Lin Chu did not believe him. He rolled up his sleeve to reveal his smooth white skinny arm before he firmly flexed it. ¡°Chu Chu, look. I have muscles!¡±

    Unfortunately, there was only an unassuming bump there. It could not even be considered as a little hill. Rather, it only looked like a tiny mound of soil at most.

    Lin Chu smiled as she ced the bags on the ground. ¡°Alright, both of you can try and see.¡±

    Mo Jinxi and Shi Tou walked toward the bags. Both of them reached their hands out and took one of the bags in front of them. They used all of their strength to lift the bags, but their arms swayed as they carried them to the kitchen.

    Lin Chuughed when she saw how both of them were acting. She trailed behind them until they reached the kitchen. After that, Lin Chu took the bags and put them on the table.

    She prepared the ingredients before she started to separate the egg whites. She followed the measurements as she mixed the flour and eggs.

    She ced the cream inside the fridge to chill it. Once the cake was baked, she would take it out of the oven to let it cool down. She would cover the cake in cream after that.

    As this was a homemade cake, she would not use any food coloring. Lin Chu bought some chocte sauce to decorate the cake. A homemade cake would not look so colorful, exquisite, or beautiful on the outside. Nheless, it was made with more care.

    Once she had prepared these things, Lin Chu did not do anything else. She passed the tools to the children and allowed them to put the cream on the cake. She could not do everything on her own. After all, the children wanted to give Yan Ningbai this cake as a present together.

    Several children stood at the sidelines and widened their eyes while they stared all this while. They begged Lin Chu, saying, ¡°Chu Chu, please let us do some of the work!¡±

    The children stepped forward and spread the cream all over the cake together. They iced the cake with a thickyer of cream because they liked the taste of it. It did not look particrly beautiful, but Lin Chu thought that it looked nicer than those expensive cakes.

    After that, they used chocte icing to write some words on the cake. When it was time to write Yan Ningbai¡¯s name, they copied the characters ording to the words that Lin Chu had written down in advance. Every part of his name was written by a different person. In the end, Yan Ningbai¡¯s name was written by three people in shaky handwriting.

    Lin Chu mixed the leftover cream with some fruits to make a dessert for them. She ced the cake in the fridge to chill it.

    Qi Chengzhi and the others arrived one after another when it was slightly past ten o¡¯clock.

    Wei Ziqi brought Wei Muran and Wei Muche along. Wei Muche was two years old now. He wobbled when he walked.

    Lin Chu turned her head and looked over when she heard a noiseing from the entrance. The first thing that she saw was a little fluffy brown bear that was wobbling as it walked inside. When she took a closer look, she realized that it was Wei Muche.

    Lin Chu wondered where Wei Ran had bought this little bear onesie for him. It was fluffy and he looked like a little teddy bear at first nce. Wei Muche looked extremely adorable and cuddly when he wore it because he was chubby. His little face was almostpletely covered when the oversized hood of his outfit was worn over his head. The hood resembled a little teddy bear¡¯s face because there were two round bear¡¯s ears sticking out on top.

    The old principal adored him very much when she saw him waddling inside. She narrowed her eyes when she smiled, but her gaze never left Wei Muche.

    Wei Muche¡¯s chubby little round face was still rosy. He politely greeted the old principal without needing Wei Ran to remind him. ¡°Hello, granny.¡±

    The old principal happily carried Wei Muche. She affectionately kissed him while asking him questions about himself.

    Wei Muche turned to Lin Chu and said, ¡°Hello auntie.¡±

    Lin Chu had previously met Wei Ziqi and his family when Yan Beicheng took her to meet Qi Chengzhi and the others.

    However, she did not leave a strong impression on Wei Muche. When the family was on their way here, Wei Ran told her son that he would see a young woman who was around the same age as her. She reminded him to greet that woman because she was Uncle Yan¡¯s girlfriend.

    After that, Wei Muran walked inside and greeted the adults in a sweet voice.

    Another child¡¯s voice could be heard just as Wei Muran finished speaking. ¡°Mu Mu!¡±

    When everyone turned their heads, they saw Qi Youxuan hastily rushing inside. He held Wei Muran¡¯s little hands while Wei Ziqi looked on sternly. He was not concerned about Wei Ziqi¡¯s fierce gaze at all.

    Lin Chu could not stop herself from mentally giving Qi Youxuan a thumbs up.

    He was such a brave child!

    After that, Qi Youjin who was only slightly over a year old shakily crawled inside. He looked like a little bun.

    He nearly tripped when he walked past the doorway. Fortunately, his hands managed to touch the ground in time. He crawled back up and naivelyughed twice before he continued walking inside.

    He walked past Wei Muche who was currently clinging to the tea table as he was trying to take an apple and eat it. It seemed that the cute ¡°teddy bear¡± had caught his attention. Qi Youjin drooled and foolishlyughed as he pounced on him and gave him a firm bear hug.

    He roughly collided against Wei Muche who was unaware at that time. He ended up hitting his chest against the corner of the tea table.

    Fortunately, the little bear outfit was soft and thick enough to prevent him from getting hurt during the collision.

    The adults burst outughing when they saw the stunned look on Wei Muche¡¯s round face.

    Wei Muche felt very suspicious. He wondered what was so funny before he realized that they were probablyughing at him. He blushed as he felt very embarrassed now. He used his little white paws to drag his hood down to cover his tiny face. After that, he kneeled to prevent the crowd from looking at him.

    He initially looked cute and chubby as he was dressed up like a little bear. When he kneeled now, he instantly became a little ball of flesh that surprised Qi Youjin.

    Chu Xi dashed out suddenly. It immediately rushed over enthusiastically when it saw the fluffy ball. It sniffed every inch of Wei Muche and used its paws to tug at him.

    Wei Muche raised his head to look when he heard the huffing noise that Chu Xi made as it panted. Chu Xi instantly pounced on him and excitedly licked his face for some time.

    Wei Muche had short limbs. He was utterly dumbfounded when the dog pounced on him, but he looked really amusing.

    Chu Xi had never bitten anyone and it was always friendly toward people. Lin Chu always felt at ease around Chu Xi, but she was still worried that Chu Xi could be naive. As Wei Ziqi and Wei Ran were unfamiliar with Chu Xi, they might be afraid that Chu Xi would harm Wei Muche. Lin Chu hurriedly went over to pull Chu Xi away.

    Wei Ran had already teared up fromughing too much. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Lin Chu, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine to let them y as long as they don¡¯t get hurt.¡±

    Lin Chu left them alone after hearing that.

    She watched as Chu Xi reluctantly released Wei Muche. The child rolled away before he crawled up. There was a dumbfounded look on his face. Wei Ran rocked back and forth withughter before she instantly fell against Wei Ziqi¡¯s chest in the end.

    Wei Ziqi helplessly held Wei Ran with an amused look on his face while the woman giggled quietly.

    When Wei Muche noticed that his mother wasughing at him, he hastily ran over at once. His round fleshy body crawled into Wei Ran¡¯s embrace as he wanted to protest.

    It seemed like he was having a terribly hard time mbering up as he could not climb up at all. Wei Ran¡¯s thighs faintly hurt when Wei Muche¡¯s little paws pressed against them.

    When Wei Ziqi saw this, he pulled Wei Muche into his arms and ced him on hisp before he hugged him. ¡°You¡¯re hurting your mommy.¡±

    ¡°Mommy wasughing at me!¡± said Wei Muche in an extremely troubled tone.

    ¡°Oh no, I wasn¡¯tughing at you. I was just really happy when I saw that my son was so cute. I¡¯m onlyughing because I liked how you looked.¡± Wei Ran stroked the fluffy hood that he was wearing on his head.

    ¡°See, everyone is onlyughing because you¡¯re too cute,¡± said Wei Ran.

    The old principal¡¯s heard had melted because Wei Muche was too adorable. She frenziedly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    Wei Muche felt slightly better now. However, Wei Ran could not stop herself from giggling when she saw the silly look on his face.

    Wei Muche refused to believe anything that Wei Ran said now. His embarrassment turned into anger as he said, ¡°You... You¡¯reughing at me again! You¡¯re bullying your son!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Wei Ran hurriedly carried Wei Muche and consoled her son as he pouted his little lips.

    It was not an easy task to cheer Wei Muche up. She watched as Chu Xi ran over and stood before them. It ced one of its front paws on Wei Ran¡¯s knee while using its other paw to tug at Wei Muche.

    Wei Muche widened his round ck eyes. When he noticed how Chu Xi was persistently anxious, he forgot his gloomy feelings and started bing naively happy again. He felt that there was finally something else that was more foolish than himself.

    Wei Ran nted a quick kiss on Wei Muche¡¯s pink cheeks that resembled dumplings. ¡°Do you want to y with Chu Xi?¡±

    Wei Muche smiled as he reached his little hands out to stroke Chu Xi¡¯s head. He crawled down from Wei Ran¡¯sp before he walked around the tea table with Chu Xi and went to the open space in front.

    Chu Xi wagged its tail and twisted its waist as it rubbed its backside against him. Wei Muche could not stopughing. His clearughter that sounded like a brass bell was sweet-sounding and pleasant to the ear. Qi Youxuan and Wei Muran followed him outside to y with Chu Xi as well.

    ...

    Yan Huaian and Yu Zi came with Yan Ningbai when it was slightly past eleven o¡¯clock. Xiao Deng drove Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan here as well.

    Lin Chu exined that Old Lady Yan was the elderly woman who had given her money to buy the children a meal before the new year. After that, the children had made a greeting card and sent it to her.

    The children came over immediately to thank Old Lady Yan politely.

    Old Lady Yan¡¯s heart was filled with fondness for the children when she saw that they were extremely obedient and mature. She instantly took out the red packets that she had prepared earlier. She had already known that she would greatly trouble other people by having a birthday party in the orphanage. Moreover, the children here were also very pitiful.

    Old Lady Yan had prepared red packets in advance for their first meeting. ¡°All of you are good children. Granny wants to give you some red packets.¡±

    The children excitedly and firmly shook their heads. Their cheeks instantly turned red before they hid behind Shi Tou. Mo Jinxi came forward and said, ¡°Granny, we can¡¯t ept that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, there isn¡¯t a lot of money inside. Granny just wants to give you a present as this is our first meeting. Your schoolmates usually buy snacks during break time in school so you can do that too,¡± said Old Lady Yan while beaming.

    Mo Jinxi still felt slightly reluctant. However, the old principal felt that Old Lady Yan knew her limits. As she said that this was merely pocket money, she would not give the children too much cash. The old principal said, ¡°You should ept the money from granny because it¡¯s a token from her.¡±

    She did not give them any other instructions because she trusted that the children would not waste this money.

    Only then did the little children ept the money and thank Old Lady Yan.

    Yan Zhiqing did not show up. Lin Chu assumed that Yan Zhiqing was unwilling toe because she looked down on the orphanage.

    If she came, she would only be a downer because she did not know the people in the orphanage. It was better that she was not here.

    Yan Ningbai politely and happily greeted his elders before he went to look for his friends and ymates immediately.

    The cake was already in the fridge because Mo Jinxi and the other children had finished decorating it. They came outside to join Yan Ningbai who was ying with Chu Xi.

    When Lin Chu noticed that it was almost time for the event to start, she told the children to wash their hands first while she took the cake out. Sheng Yue¡¯s head chef had brought along several of his apprentices earlier. They had cooked various dishes in the kitchen here.

    They had set up a small-scale buffet line on the spot. The doorbell rang just as the cake was ced on the table.

    Lin Chu curiously nced at Yu Zi as all of the guests were already here. Was there anyone else who had yet to arrive?

    Yu Zi blinked at her because this was very suspicious. She got up to open the door.

    Yan Zhiqing and an unfamiliar young woman were standing at the doorway. Although she had taken good care of herself, that woman looked significantly older than Yan Zhiqing. Judging from the overall manner that she carried herself, it appeared that she was almost thirty years old.

    After all, she was awyer who had seen many things. She was slightly more experienced than Lin Chu because she was older than her. Her gaze was sharper than Lin Chu¡¯s as well.

    Lin Chu could not guess Lu Weining¡¯s age when thetter first arrived in Ding City, but Yu Zi could tell how old she was at first nce.

    The woman before her was very shrewd. Yan Zhiqing was standing with her, but she couldn¡¯t hide that fact.

    Yu Zi disliked that woman from the first moment sheid eyes on her. She knew that a person who could befriend Yan Zhiqing and be close friends with her was not much better.

    Yu Zi did not make her feelings known. She politely weed the two women inside instead.

    However, Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan¡¯s expressions instantly changed when they caught a glimpse of Lu Weining.

    Yan Zhiqing hurriedly exined, ¡°Grandfather, grandmother, this is Big Sister Lu. She also lives in Ning City like me. Big Sister Lu has always taken good care of me. She recently came to B City to work. I brought her here today because she doesn¡¯t know many people.¡±

    Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan gloomily nced at Yan Zhiqing. Although Yan Zhiqing did not know about the incident that happened in the past, they had already clearly stated their feelings toward Lu Weining at the mansion that day. Their hatred for her was also extremely obvious. In spite of everything, Yan Zhiqing still brought Lu Weining here today.

    The two elders were clearly upset. Could it be that Lu Weining was more important to Yan Zhiqing than her own family?

    Why was Yan Zhiqing treating them like this?

    Old Lady Yan had no idea whether Lu Weining knew about the previous incident. Nheless, today was Yan Ningbai¡¯s birthday. She could not let the child¡¯s party be ruined just because of Lu Weining. She was also worried about scaring the numerous children who were present.

    Old Lady Yan wanted to chase Lu Weining out immediately, but she was afraid of causing a hugemotion that would ruin Yan Ningbai¡¯s birthday. She was forced to restrain herself.

    Unfortunately, she hated to look directly at Lu Weining. Old Lady Yan coldly nced at Yan Zhiqing and said, ¡°Zhiqing,e with me for a moment.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing briefly nced in Yan Beicheng¡¯s direction. A few of the men who had gathered there were chatting with each other now. Wei Zilin was part of that little group. She was only staring at Wei Zilin as he casuallyughed quietly. His distinct, long fingers were wrapped around a cup. It was merely one of the orphanage¡¯s extremely in sses, but it looked exquisitely beautiful in his hand. It had seemingly be an expensive item in an instant.

    Wei Zilin had on a gentle smile as he chatted. He did not even nce at her when she arrived. It seemed that he did not notice her at all. Yan Zhiqing felt slightly frustrated and resentful as she followed Old Lady Yan to the orphanage¡¯s backyard.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Why did you bring Lu Weining here when you¡¯re fully aware that we hate her? Are you trying to ruin this nice birthday celebration for Ningbai?¡± Old Lady Yan coldly interrogated her just as they entered the backyard.

    ¡°Grandmother, how could you say that about me? I wanted to bring Big Sister Lu here to have fun,¡± replied Yan Zhiqing.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s expression made it seem like she was being treated unjustly. When Old Lady Yan saw this, she simply wanted to cut her skull open to see what exactly was inside.

    Hatred stirred in the depths of Old Lady Yan¡¯s heart when she heard Yan Zhiqing speaking about Lu Weining so fondly.

    ¡°Youngdy, what is wrong with you? You¡¯re surrounded by friends and family today. Why did you bring Lu Weining here when she has nothing to do with our family? You¡¯re fully aware that our whole family dislikes her. Are you trying to upset all of us just for her sake? Zhiqing, you¡¯re a member of the Yan Family, not the Lu Family! Could it be that you secretly think that the feelings of your family members are less important than the feelings of an outsider like Lu Weining?¡± Old Lady Yan sternly red at Yan Zhiqing.

    She was honestly quite hurt by Yan Zhiqing¡¯s actions.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Yan Zhiqing had lived for so many years, but this was only the second time that she had seen Old Lady Yan behaving in such a stern and terrifying manner.

    It happened the first time when Yan Zhiqing previously visited Old Lady Yan with Jiang Changdai. However, Yan Zhiqing did not feel terribly pressured because Old Lady Yan¡¯s fiery rage was directed at Jiang Changdai back then.

    Yan Zhiqing and Old Lady Yan were the only two people in the yard today. Yan Zhiqing was so nervous that she did not even dare to move now.

    She summoned up her courage and stepped forward. She held Old Lady Yan¡¯s arm and affectionately said, ¡°Grandmother, I think that Big Sister Lu is innocent no matter what. All of you dislike the Lu Family so it¡¯s unfortunate that herst name is Lu. However, you can¡¯t me her for those adult matters. Big Sister Lu is very kind. You¡¯ll agree once you¡¯ve gotten to know her.¡±

    Old Lady Yan coldly withdrew her arm from Yan Zhiqing¡¯s grasp. ¡°Adult matters? What adult matters?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s scalp tingled when Old Lady Yan red at her. Suddenly, she was secretly filled with extreme fear. She had no idea why Old Lady Yan was looking at her this way. She innocently said, ¡°Grandmother, please don¡¯t look at me this way. Your gaze is scaring me. Is this because... Is this because my mother and Uncle Lu are in a rtionship with each other now? My mother is unmarried now, and so is Uncle Lu. I¡¯m not against their rtionship. I¡¯m delighted because my mother has found happiness. Grandmother, I know that you still think of my mother as one of the Yan Family¡¯s daughters-inw. That¡¯s why you¡¯re secretly unhappy that she¡¯s with another man now. However, my mother has already been alone for so many years. Once I had seen this, I hoped that she could find someone to apany once again. I wanted someone to live with her because I didn¡¯t want to see her all alone. As my brother never came to Ning City to visit her, she...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Old Lady Yan was disgusted. She cut her off because she could not bear to listen anymore.

    She nced at Yan Zhiqing. That was her granddaughter, but Old Lady Yan nearly called the young woman before her an idiot!

    However, Yan Zhiqing still insisted that she was being perfectly reasonable. She felt that her actions made her look magnanimous and open-minded. She could stand in someone else¡¯s shoes and understand the situation from their point of view because she was very concerned about others. She was unlike Old Lady Yan who waspletely unable to empathize with other people because she only cared about herself.

    Yan Zhiqing thought that Old Lady Yan was an extremely irrational person. Despite her advanced age, she was still very narrow-minded.

    Old Lady Yan had angrily scolded Yan Zhiqing. She also looked at the younger woman as though she was a fool. Deep down, Yan Zhiqing felt deeply troubled.

    ¡°Grandmother, why can¡¯t you empathize with her? My mother has been suffering all these years. As for Big Sister Lu, she...¡±

    Yan Zhiqing tried to patiently persuade and convince Old Lady Yan, but the elderly woman was enraged now. ¡°I don¡¯t care about who your mother is dating, as long as she¡¯s not with the man from the Lu Family! I told youst time that she¡¯s not a member of the Yan Family. She¡¯s free to be with anyone aside from that man whosest name is Lu. I wouldn¡¯t bat an eyelid if she had a different partner every day!¡±

    ¡°Grandmother! How could you say that? My mother isn¡¯t a... She¡¯s not a loose woman!¡± said Yan Zhiqing indignantly.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± spat Old Lady Yan. This was thest straw. ¡°Stop talking about this! Don¡¯t act like a know-it-all when you don¡¯t know anything. Listen to me, you¡¯re not allowed to bring Lu Weining to see us anymore. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if I humiliate her in public.¡±

    How could Jiang Changdai be considered as anything but a loose woman? Not only was she a loose woman, but she had also ruined her family as well!

    ¡°Grandmother...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re still referring to me as your grandmother.¡± Old Lady Yan widened her eyes. She usually had a kind face, but the Old Lady of one of the Eight Dominant Families was not easily bullied.

    When Old Lady Yan truly behaved fiercely, Su Changxin simply looked like a joke inparison to her.

    ¡°You were fully aware that our whole family doesn¡¯t like her, yet you brought her to Ningbai¡¯s birthday party to upset us. Do you consider the Lu Family as your real family?¡± said Old Lady Yan sternly with a serious look on her face.

    Yan Zhiqing was upset. Once Old Lady Yan had finished saying those unpleasant things, she used a gentler tone and said, ¡°Zhiqing, why didn¡¯t you consider our feelings? Perhaps none of us told you the exact details about the things in the past, but you should have thought about why we despised the members of the Lu Family so much. Would we have refused to forgive them if it was merely a minor mistake? The Yan Family is very tolerant. Do you think that you¡¯re the only broad-minded person here? You¡¯re not a little girl anymore. You¡¯re an eighteen-year-old adult. You should know why we reacted so strongly. Why didn¡¯t you try to think about why we acted this way?¡±

    Old Lady Yan could tell from Yan Zhiqing¡¯s expression that the younger woman thought that her family waspletely unreasonable. She felt that Old Lady Yan was merely giving her excuses. Old Lady Yan felt a stifling feeling in her heart.

    It was inevitable for someone to feel troubled and angry when they argued with someone else. Worse still, they would feel depressed if it seemed like they were unable to get through to an idiot. This was an intolerable feeling.

    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s Ningbai¡¯s birthday today. I don¡¯t want our argument to upset everyone and leave Ningbai with bad memories. You must put on a good face and look happy when you go back there. Don¡¯t do anything that will make everyone else feel embarrassed,¡± said Old Lady Yan sternly.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and filled with tears. She whined, ¡°Grandmother, why are you suddenly like this? You used to love me so much. You were always so nice and kind to me. You¡¯ve never spoken harshly or even raise your voice at me in the past. However, ever since my brother and Lin Chu started dating, it seems like it¡¯s suddenly impossible for me to please you. You get upset no matter what I do. What happened exactly? Did Lin Chu poison you so that you¡¯d stop caring about your granddaughter for her sake?¡±

    Old Lady Yan was so furious that she nearly mentioned something else in her next breath. Her face was flushed with rage. She was barely able to steady herself after taking several deep breaths. ¡°You invited Lu Weining here today without informing us at all. What does that have to do with Lin Chu? We would wee you toe here and celebrate Ningbai¡¯s birthday. Don¡¯t you understand any of the things that I¡¯ve just said? I¡¯m only upset because of Lu Weining. You¡¯ve only exchanged a few words with Lin Chu because you¡¯ve only met each other twice. Why would she need to convince me of anything? What would she say about you? This has nothing to do with Lin Chu today. I¡¯ve been talking to you about Lu Weining from beginning to end. Why are you dragging Lin Chu into this?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing refused to back down. She wanted to say something, but the words could not escape her lips.

    Old Lady Yan was increasingly disappointed with her. She merely said, ¡°You¡¯re an adult now. You should be able to differentiate between good and bad. You should know what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. Everyone knows which person deserves to be their friend, but you don¡¯t. You should be able to distinguish between sincerity and insincerity at the very least. Why can¡¯t you do that? I¡¯m going to leave you to your own devices if you willingly choose to be friends with Lu Weining. There¡¯s no point in saying anything else. You may even bear a grudge against your grandmother for Lu Weining¡¯s sake.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m not an idiot. I¡¯m a good judge of character. Yes, I know that all of you like Lin Chu, but I dislike her. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be with my brother. You think that I¡¯m not good at judging people, but I think that the rest of you have been tricked!¡± retorted Yan Zhiqing.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s stubbornness had mentally and physically exhausted Old Lady Yan. She did not want to argue with her granddaughter anymore. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re a good judge of character, unlike the rest of us. We were tricked by Lin Chu, but you realized everything. The rest of us are blind, but you saw through all of it! You¡¯ve understood everything that I told you today. It¡¯s none of my business if you like Lu Weining, but you don¡¯t have to think of a way to matchmake her and Beicheng. Neither Beicheng nor the rest of us would agree to that, so don¡¯t waste your time. You shouldn¡¯t bring Lu Weining to us either. Otherwise, you can¡¯t me us for refusing to respect her. We¡¯ll humiliate both of you when the timees. It seems that you¡¯re very concerned about your friendship with Lu Weining. Please don¡¯t let your rtionship with us ruin your friendship with Lu Weining.¡±

    Old Lady Yan had changed her tactics. She made Yan Zhiqing sound like a hypocrite when she put it this way.

 Chapter 133 - Big Brother Zilin, Can I Call You That?

    <h4>Chapter 133: Big Brother Zilin, Can I Call You That?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She did not want Yan Beicheng to be with Lin Chu as she looked down on Lin Chu. She wanted to match-make Lu Weining and Yan Beicheng. It was just that the Yan Family were clear on their dislike towards Lu Weining and were blunt toward her. They had even said some undue words to her once. She could not even guarantee that Lu Weining was not bearing a grudge toward her as well.

    Therefore, she decided to attack Lin Chu to force her to retreat. As for Lu Weining, the Yan Family would discover sooner orter that she would be the most suitable person to be the Yan Family inw.

    Seeing that Yan Zhiqing was quiet, Old Lady Yan was not curious what was on her mind. She was probably having one of her childish and naive thoughts.

    ¡°Zhiqing, why did you want to bring Lu Weining over today?¡± Old Lady Yan seemed as if she had let go of her anger and asked amiably.

    ¡°It¡¯s Big Sister Lu¡¯s first time in B City, she doesn¡¯t have any friends here and her family members are not around. She¡¯s all alone so I brought her over to have fun,¡± Yan Zhiqing replied.

    Old Lady Yan sneered in her heart but kept her expression as kind as before. ¡°She¡¯s beenining to you?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just casual chatting. We¡¯re bound to talk about these things asionally.¡± Yan Zhiqing paused for a short while and continued following Old Lady Yan¡¯s conversation, ¡°We were on the phone yesterday and she asked if I was doing anything today, if not she¡¯d bring me out shopping.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing also wanted to please Old Lady Yan, and she was not foolish. She knew how important it was to get the support of the Yan Family, and she did not want to get on Old Lady Yan¡¯s bad side. ¡°Today¡¯s also Ningbai¡¯s birthday so I¡¯d be dropping by anyway, so I told her about it. Big Sister Lu did not say that she wanted to tag along, she said she was going to go shopping alone. I thought that she¡¯d be lonely, so I asked for her to tag along.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing did not understand which part did Old Lady Yan not understood. The corner of her mouth was sneering.

    It was clear that Lu Weining was deliberately being pitiful and led Yan Zhiqing to say all these.

    ¡°Alright, ask Lu Weining toe here, I have things to discuss with her,¡± Old Lady Yan replied coldly.

    ¡°Granny, what are you going to say to her?¡± Yan Zhiqing thought about what Old Lady Yan just said and looked at her anxiously.

    Old Lady Yanughed grimly, ¡°If you don¡¯t call her over, I¡¯ll do it myself. Since she¡¯s fawning over Beicheng, why doesn¡¯t shee herself to win my favor? She must be eager to present me her performance.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing had no other option but to call Lu Weining over.

    Back in the living room, Lu Weining looked pitiful all alone without anyone acknowledging her. Yan Zhiqing sympathized with her even more. As she looked over at Lin Chu ying joyfully ying with the kids, she assumed Lin Chu was deliberately giving Lu Weining the cold-shoulder.

    As she passed by Lin Chu, she bumped into her on purpose. Lin Chu was not on guard and she almost got knocked over.

    She then heard Yan Zhiqing¡¯s grunt toward her. Lin Chu gave her a look and said nothing in return.

    Today was Yan Ningbai¡¯s birthday, it was a joyous day. She did not want anything unpleasant to ur, so she held it in.

    Although Yan Beicheng was talking to Qi Chengzhi and the others, he was always ncing over to look at Lin Chu. He then saw everything that happened.

    He frowned and was just about to make Yan Zhiqing apologize, Lin Chu shook her head indicating to him to let it slide.

    In front of so many people, Yan Zhiqing would be put on the spot. It would be impossible for her to apologize, the scene might turn ugly and the children might get scared.

    Yan Beicheng frowned a while more and decided to hold it in.

    Yan Zhiqing walked towards Lu Weining¡¯s side, and whispered, ¡°Big Sister Lu, my granny wants to have a word with you.¡±

    Lu Weining looked over in surprise. Yan Zhiqing lowered her head and guiltily tugged Lu Weining¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Maybe... it won¡¯t be words of kindness, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Lu Weining¡¯s gaze shook as she bit her lip with a nervous expression. She paused before finally holding onto Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m aware that the Old Lady might¡¯ve misunderstood something about me. It¡¯ll be fine after a thorough exnation.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister Lu, you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what the Old Lady will say I won¡¯t take it to heart. I know you can¡¯t stop her as well. I know the hardships you went through,¡± Lu Weining assured her she held her hand.

    Yan Zhiqing nodded with a sigh of relief. ¡°You can be assured that no matter what, I¡¯m on your side.¡±

    Lu Weining smiled softly. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t quarrel with your family for me. No matter what, you¡¯re supposed to be closest to your family. If there was a misunderstanding between you and your family because of me, I¡¯d rather never have rtions with you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister Lu, you are the best.¡± Yan Zhiqing was touched by her words, ¡°You¡¯re the only one that would care this much about me.¡±

    On the contrary, it was her family that persistently wanted her to stay away from Lu Weining. They never tried to empathize with her and were unwilling to ept her friend just for her.

    Yan Zhiqing felt that Lu Weining was even better now byparison.

    Lu Weining smiled as she patted her hand. ¡°I have to go now, it¡¯d be rude to let the Old Lady wait for me for so long.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing nodded. Lu Weining got up and left.

    Yan Zhiqing then averted her sight to Yan Beicheng and his circle of friends. She put on a sweet smile and walked towards them, putting up a cute and adorable look. ¡°Big Brother, I just came and had no chance to greet you just now.¡±

    Yan Beicheng thought about Lu Weining and grew cold toward her as well. He nodded his head twice and said nothing else.

    Yan Zhiqing smile stiffened, she felt as if she had been given a perfunctory nod. She put on her smiling face once more, poked Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me?¡±

    After finishing her sentence, she looked at Han Zhuoli who was indulging in fruits. ¡°You¡¯re Big Brother Han, right? Do you still remember me?¡±

    Han Zhuoli gave her a weak smile and replied, ¡°I did know that Yan Beicheng has a sister.¡±

    It was just that he knew there was a sister but did not remember what she looked like.

    Yan Zhiqing wrinkled her nose and acted coquettishly, ¡°Then you should try to remember my face now. I¡¯m going to film school, and once I graduated, remember to sign a contract with me.¡±

    Han Zhuoli smiled, yet he did not promise her that he would.

    Yan Beicheng looked at her and knew she had no intention of leaving. He did not want Yan Zhiqing to get too awkward at the situation, hence he did a round of simple introductions.

    When it was Wei Zilin¡¯s turn to get introduced, Yan Zhiqing gave out a bashful sweet smile and said, ¡°Big Brother Zilin, can I call you that?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Wei Zilin had a cold look on his face and gave Yan Beicheng a look.

    If not for her being Yan Beicheng¡¯s little sister and dared to call him in such a manner, he would have already satirized her bluntly.

    Everyone present was able to see through Yan Zhiqing¡¯s small gestures in a single nce.

    The way she called Big Brother Han just now was different, it was Yan Zhiqing¡¯s usual fawning. Yet when she was calling Big Brother Zilin, her eyes sparkled and it gave out a type of indescribable radiance, even her cheeks blushed slightly in bashfulness. Her affections shown for Wei Zilin were hard to cover up.

    ¡°I¡¯m scared I¡¯ll mix up in calling you and Big Brother Wei,¡± Yan Zhiqing said bashfully.

    Wei Ziqi raised his eyebrows and said nothing.

    Before you hit one¡¯s dog you need to know who was its master <sup>1</sup> , even if he disliked Yan Zhiqing, he still had to respect Yan Beicheng.

    If Yan Zhiqing knew what Wei Ziqi was thinking, using a dog-rted idiom to describe her, she would be p*ssed.

    The living room was not big, Wei Ran heard everything that Wei Zhiqing was saying. She had not overlooked the radiance on her face and immediately knew what was going on.

    She knew Yan Zhiqing was not after Wei Ziqi, so there were no sparks of jealousy. Instead, she wanted to leisurely look at the scene that was happening. She then intentionally walked towards Lin Chu¡¯s side nonchntly to pretend to y with the children with her. Nevertheless, her true intentions were to make fun of Wei Zilin¡¯s current situation by raising her eyebrows towards him.

    Wei Zilin was speechless, ¡°...¡±

    He then looked at Wei Ziqi, ¡®can you please control your wife!¡¯

    Seeing that Wei Ran was enjoying the scene, Wei Ziqi certainly would not help him out of the situation. He smiled at Wei Zilin, ¡®just think of it of entertaining your sister-inw!¡¯

    Consequently, he just sat there and stayed unruffled as he watched passively from the sidelines. He was determined to sell out his little brother to entertain his wife!

    Wei Ran was able to enjoy the scene, but Lin Chu could not.

    Yan Zhiqing was still Yan Beicheng¡¯s sister. Moreover, Old Master Yan was around as well, she could not tag along andugh at Yan Zhiqing like what Wei Ran was doing. Even if what Yan Zhiqing was doing was hard-on-the-eyes to watch.

    Old Master Yan could not bear to watch any longer and said in a cold tone, ¡°Zhiqing, go and look for your granny.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing paused and turned around. She saw Old Master Yan¡¯s unexpected expression, as well as a glimpse of Wei Ran¡¯s ridiculing expression that she had not recovered on time.

    Although Lin Chu was not showing any expression, Yan Zhiqing still assumed that Lin Chu wasughing at her for making fun of herself.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s expression turned ugly and she almost burst out in anger. Seeing that Wei Zilin was still present, she could only hold it all in.

    ...

    In the backyard, Old Lady Yan watched in difficulty as Lu Weining walked over nervously like a shy daughter-inw.

    Saying that Lin Chu was not a match for Yan Beicheng, and watching Lu Weining being pretentious right now, was she supposed to be the perfect match for Yan Beicheng then?

    When had Lin Chu ever acted like Lu Weining, acting as if she were constrained when she was meeting her?

    In front of them, Lin Chu was always frank and never deliberately tried to please them, also she never cowered in fear.

    She did not know how Lu Weining usually acted, but if it was because she knew she did not like her and was intentionally giving out a nervous expression, she hated that even more.

    Lu Weining saw Old Lady Yan sitting on a wooden bench under an old tree, she walked over and timidly greeted, ¡°Granny.¡±

    Old Lady Yan looked at her with cold eyes, ¡°Miss Lu, just call me Old Madam.¡±

    Lu Weining suppressed the embarrassment in her heart and greeted once more, ¡°Old Madam.¡±

    Old Lady Yan disregarded her and gave Lu Weining the cold-shoulder for a while before she continued, ¡°Miss Lu, the Yan Family does not wee you.¡±

    Lu Weining looked at Old Lady Yan, her face in disbelief as her pupils shook. She knew that Old Lady Yan would be blunt with her, but she had not expected it to be so straightforward and unmerciful.

    ¡°Old Madam, you...¡± Lu Weining¡¯s lips were shaking, so was her shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve not been blunt enough with you and you didn¡¯t understand me. You¡¯re still holding on to those fantasies,¡± Old Lady Yan said with no mercy. She was not as kind to Lu Weining as she was with the other houseguests. ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing, using our Zhiqing as an excuse toe and get closer to Beicheng. That¡¯s precisely why today I¡¯ll make things crystal clear, Lin Chu is someone we¡¯ve epted to be our granddaughter-inw. There¡¯s no one else other than her, it¡¯s especially impossible for you.¡±

    ¡°Even if Lin Chu was not in the picture, we¡¯ll never ept you. To be frank, today is Ningbai¡¯s birthday and you were not on the guest list. You showing up uninvited put us in a difficult spot. Your presence does not bring joy to us as well. I don¡¯t wish for today¡¯s birthday party to be ruined because of you, so please leave. Never show up in front of us anymore, and don¡¯t do anything to try and win us over. No matter what you do, we¡¯d never ept you as our own.¡±

    Watching Lu Weining¡¯s face went pale, Old Lady Yan smiled and continued, ¡°That said, even if you¡¯re close to Zhiqing and you spoil her to death, it¡¯s useless. Also, Jiang Changdai¡¯s not allowed to visit in our household, I don¡¯t know if you knew about that?¡±

    As she watched Lu Weining¡¯s face turned astonished by this, Old Lady Yan mocked her further. ¡°What, didn¡¯t she tell you? Did she tell you things like Beicheng would listen to her just because she¡¯s Beicheng¡¯s mother?¡±

    Lu Weining said nothing. Old Lady Yan then continued, ¡°Did you know that we banned her from entering the Family Mansion ever since she went back to Ning City? We only allowed her to visit a few days ago, but did you know why? It¡¯s because she went and look for Lin Chu and said some ridiculous things to her. That¡¯s why we called her back to warn her. So, no matter how much of a good term you are with Jiang Changdai, we¡¯ll just get fed up with you even more.¡±

    ¡°Old Madam, why do you hate me this much? You¡¯ve never seen me before and you don¡¯t even know me, so why? Just because I like Bei...like Master Yan?¡± Lu Weining asked with a pale face. ¡°Yes, I do like him. But I¡¯ve never nned to do anything with my feelings, just watching him from afar was enough. I¡¯m not a shameless woman, knowing the other party doesn¡¯t like them but would charge ahead brazenly. I just want to quietly like him in my heart, can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°The matter of Aunt Jiang going out of her way to look for Lin Chu, I didn¡¯t know about that. I never even thought about breaking them up. I came here today because Zhiqing invited me. I hesitated as well, and I didn¡¯t know if it was okay toe here. But then I thought about it, and you guys are Master Yan¡¯s family members, the family member of someone I like. I wanted to be respectful, even if I can¡¯t be with Master Yan. It¡¯s because I like him, so I wanted to respect you guys unconditionally,¡± Lu Weining exined sincerely. She started to cry as she felt wronged. ¡°Old Madam, can¡¯t I even do this much?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a brazen person, Old Madam. You don¡¯t even understand me, how could you hate me so? Just because I¡¯m secretly liking Master Yan?¡±

    Old Lady Yan smirked in her heart, was this a secret?

    If it was a secret, how did the whole family find out?

    ¡°Miss Lu, I¡¯m not going to y games with you. There¡¯s no need for you to say these things to me as well. Even if you were to treat us well, it¡¯s of no use to us. We have our children in the household to respect us, and Lin Chu¡¯s as well. I don¡¯t need to understand you. I know you like Beicheng and that¡¯s not a secret. We all knew about it, even Lin Chu knew about it. Your affections are superfluous to us, we don¡¯t want it. Do you understand?¡± Old Lady Yan looked directly at Lu Weining as she asked sternly.

    Lu Weining shook her head as she cried, ¡°Old Madam, I won¡¯t give you guys...¡±

    ¡°Do you understand!¡± Old Lady Yan interrupted Lu Weining harshly as she looked at her coldly.

    Lu Weining was stunned by her stare. Facing her this way, Old Lady Yan was in no way kindhearted.

    ¡°Now wipe your tears off, find an excuse to say goodbye to everyone. Today¡¯s Ningbai¡¯s birthday and we¡¯ve only invited friends and family. Miss Lu, you¡¯re not one of them.¡± Old Lady Yan got up and stared at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry on our Ningbai¡¯s birthday, are you here to curse us?¡±

    Lu Weining lowered her head, her smooth, long hair cascaded down her shoulder and covered almost half of her face. Revealing only the lower half of her face and the lips she was biting on, it covered up her eyes that were filled with anger and sorrow.

    Old Lady Yan did not give her a second look, she walked past her and entered the house.

    Lu Weining took two long deep breaths and raised her head slightly. She was about five steps behind Old Lady Yan as she stared with cloudy and fierce eyes at Old Lady Yan¡¯s shadows that looked frail.

    She had an impulse from the heart to push Old Lady Yan for her to fall and lost consciousness, then...

    Lu Weining clenched her fist to restrain her impulse. As Old Lady Yan reached the door, she saw Yan Zhiqinging out from it.

    ¡°Granny, Big Sister Lu.¡± Yan Zhiqing called out.

    Old Lady Yan acknowledged with a cold grunt and said, ¡°Miss Lu just remembered she had some matter to attend to and won¡¯t be staying long.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, sure enough, did not believe this, she hesitated before looking over and Old Lady Yan shot her a nce. ¡°If you feel apologetic, you may apany her.¡±

    It was a rare opportunity to get to know Wei Zilin today, Yan Zhiqing did not want to miss the chance. ¡°Big Sister Lu...¡±

    Lu Weining sniffled and wiped her tears away. She toughened up and shot a trembling smile towards Yan Zhiqing. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apany me. Today is Ningbai¡¯s birthday, you should be here to celebrate with him.¡±

    ¡°But I...¡± Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes shed with relief and joy, yet her expression gave away an apologetic look.

    Lu Weining gently pinched on Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Master Lin is here today as well. It¡¯d be a rare opportunity. Don¡¯t lose it because of me, we¡¯ll chat another day.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing gave her a thankful nod.

    Lu Weining returned to the living room concealing her red eyes. She put on a smile and walk to Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan. ¡°Old Master and Old Madam, I just got a call from thepany, they need me to return right away. My apologies as I have to bid farewell now.¡±

    Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan replied her half-heartedly. No matter what, she was still the daughter of Lu Zhenting, it was good enough that they were willing to entertain her.

    Lu Weining kept the smile on her face and walk towards the children. Before she spoke, Chu Xi that was lying down on the ground with his stomach facing up got up suddenly. It dashed towards her and started to ¡°woof woof¡± continuously.

    Lu Weining stared at Chu Xi coldly, how annoying was this dog!

    Lin Chu had no idea why Chu Xi hated Lu Weining so much, was it that simple animals had their own set of sensitive intuitions?

    Out of courtesy, Lin Chu still tried to appease Chu Xi. ¡°Chu Xi, quiet down. Hey, be obedient!¡±

    Chu Xi made a ¡°Woowoo¡± sound, it then lowered its head and rubbed it against Lin Chu¡¯s leg, asking to be pet.

    Lin Chu smiled as she patted its head, and saw Lu Weining stoop over handing a bag over to Yan Ningbai. ¡°Ningbai, I have somewhere to be so I¡¯m going to leave now. This gift is for you.¡±

    Yan Ningbai took the bag and took out the item, it was a remote-control helicopter.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lu Weining asked coyly, purposely prolonging her ent as she asked.

    Yan Ningbai gave her an innocent smile, ¡°I like it very much, thank you, Auntie!¡±

    Lu Weining, ¡°...¡±

    Usually, he called Yan Beicheng big nephew, and when he called out to Lin Chu it was big niece-inw. Why did he call her Auntie, the difference in seniority was just too big!

    She suspected that the bloody child was doing it on purpose!

    The gift was given, Lu Weining had no more excuses to stay longer. She bid farewell and left.

    When she was gone, the house turned happy once more. Even the two elders were much morefortable and were humored by the children.

    It was just that Yan Zhiqing was trying hard to move closer to Wei Zilin intentionally to talk to him. Wei Zilin was helpless, because of Yan Beicheng he could not help but entertain her although he remained indifferent toward Yan Zhiqing.

    If it were anyone else, they would have felt embarrassed to stay beside Wei Zilin. Yan Zhiqing appeared as if she could not sense it. She bent her head as she asked Wei Zilin, ¡°Big Brother Zilin, I heard my sister-inw is working in your firm. She didn¡¯t cause you any inconvenience, did she?¡±

 Chapter 134 - When They Came Out, The Middle-aged Woman Was Looking Into The Orphanage.

    <h4>Chapter 134: When They Came Out, The Middle-aged Woman Was Looking Into The Orphanage.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Lin Chu¡¯s outstanding, and she gets along well with her colleagues,¡± Wei Zilin replied indifferently.

    ¡°I¡¯ve nothing to do anyway. Sister-inw, I¡¯lle visit you when I have nothing better to do.¡± Yan Zhiqing looked at Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu saw Wei Zilin¡¯s facial expression changed as he started to lose his patience, and quickly said, ¡°The time¡¯s almost up, Shi Tou, Jinxi, can you help pull down the curtains?¡±

    Shi Tou and Jinxi nodded and went to the window to pull the curtains down. Yan Huaian then brought the lighter to light the candles.

    The group took the opportunity to switch up the topic, they acted as if they had not heard what Yan Zhiqing just said.

    Yan Zhiqing was p*ssed to no end. As the curtains were being pulled down, the house was getting dimmer akin to nightfall. She red fiercely at Lin Chu.

    If it was Lu Weining, she would have helped her out. Unlike Lin Chu who purposely averted the topic!

    Although now everyone¡¯s eyes were on the birthday boy, Yan Ningbai, no one noticed Yan Zhiqing¡¯s peculiar change in attitude.

    Yan Ningbai sped his fair little fat hands and puffed up his cheeks to make his wishes. Yu Zi turned on the lights.

    The group then cut the cake and started eating.

    Yan Beicheng used the fork with his left hand and started to eat. Han Zhuoli asked surprisingly, ¡°Cheng¡¯er, when did you start wearing a ring?¡±

    Yan Beicheng gave out an ¡®I wanted to be humble about it, but you asked anyway¡¯ expression at him. He ced the fork back on his cake te and extended his hand in front of Han Zhuoli. He then proudly said, ¡°Lin Chu made these herself.¡±

    Han Zhuoli was astonished, ¡°Hand-made?¡± Give me a break!

    Yan Beicheng nodded shyly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for my birthday. She went to a handmade ring shop and made a ring as a gift to me. Because of this, her fingers were all swollen.¡±

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°...¡±

    Upon looking at Yan Beicheng¡¯s bashful face, he wanted to hit it!

    Yan Beicheng patted Han Zhuoli¡¯s shoulder in constion. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, one day you¡¯ll get a wife like Lin Chu, Of course, you might not find one simr who will make you a ring. But, if she bought one for you that would be just as good.¡±

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°...¡±

    Why would his future wife not make him a ring as well!

    Who knew that Yan Beicheng was not even done? He took off the ring and showed Han Zhuoli the inner part of it. ¡°Look, the words were engraved by Lin Chu herself. It¡¯s all her love for me!¡±

    Han Zhuoli wanted to get a closer look at the engraving, but Yan Beicheng immediately put it back on his finger.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She was listening to Yan Beicheng¡¯s words and felt that the thickness of her skin was not enough to handle it.

    She was even embarrassed to look at Yan Beicheng. She averted her sight and just happened to gaze upon Yan Huaian and Yu Zi¡¯s smiling face, which made her face turned even redder.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more cake?¡± Chu Zhaoyang who hardly spoke suddenly asked.

    When the group looked over, they noticed his tes were empty with only some cream left on it.

    ¡°Yeah, each person only gets a slice,¡± Lin Chu nodded as she exined.

    The cake was huge, but it was outnumbered by a big group of people.

    One would get tired of cake if too much was eaten. Moreover, other than a few of the kids, no one else would be interested in cakes and the kids would not eat such big slices anyway.

    Chu Zhaoyang nodded, and silently took away the cake that Yan Beicheng was holding.

    Yan Beicheng was not looking for a moment and was surprised when he saw Chu Zhaoyang slowly put the cake into his mouth. As he saw Yan Beicheng staring at him, he gave him a sneer, ¡°Hehe!¡±

    You could continue to show off!

    Was there something amazing about getting a ring?

    You could not even eat one bite of Lin Chu¡¯s homemade cake!

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Wei Ziqian then ate the cake as well and grinned as he said, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for abusing the single dogs.¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang and Han Zhuoli stared at him, who were you calling dogs!

    Wei Ziqian, ¡°...¡±

    As the main character of the day, Yan Ningbai was scared big nephew would steal his cake. He opened his eyes widely and gobbled it down in big bites. His whole mouth and cheeks were smeared by cream.

    Yan Beicheng saw Yan Ningbai¡¯s childishness and twitched his mouth.

    If he wanted to eat them Lin Chu would make it for him any time, why would he want to steal his!

    Moreover, he had been eating cake for a week!

    Yan Beicheng snorted at them and did not want to stoop to their level.

    Yan Ningbai licked the cream around his mouth clean. Yu Zi could not stand the ones that were smeared on his cheeks, she took a tissue out and wiped it off his pretty little face.

    Yan Ningbai then took the chance to ask in a low voice, ¡°Mom, when are you giving me my birthday present?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yu Zi looked at Yan Ningbai¡¯s anticipating gaze and went to call Yan Huaian. The two then took out the present they had prepared for him.

    Yan Huaian had bought an Xbox One for Yan Ningbai. Yan Ningbaiid his eyes on the box, his mouth gaping open in surprise and could not shut them close for a while.

    ¡°Da... Dad, why are you so... so generous this year?¡± Yan Ningbai hugged the Xbox One and asked a question that made Yan Huaian wanted to grab the present back.

    Yu Zi had to admit as well that her brat of a child would constantly say words that would make one angry. Before he said more things that would provoke Yan Huaian, she quickly took out her gift for him. ¡°These are games for the Xbox One.¡±

    Yu Zi had picked out sports games for him, she thought that when Yan Ningbai was ying, he could also get some exercise out of it. Dieting was the second priority, the main priority was to exercise as health was the most important.

    Yan Ningbai was not aware of his mother¡¯s dark twisted strategy, he received the beautiful gifts and eximed toward Mo Jinxi and the other, ¡°We¡¯ll y with it togetherter on!¡±

    Lin Chu then took out the Pikachu bag she had prepared for Yan Ningbai. It was very cute pairing such an adorable and plump little yellow character with Yan Ningbai.

    ¡°Thank you, big niece-inw!¡± Yan Ningbai happily shoved his newly received Xbox One and games inside the Pikachu bag.

    He shed his expecting eyes towards Yan Beicheng, ¡°Big nephew, what¡¯d you get for uncle?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng suddenly did not want to hand his gift over.

    Lin Chu was getting quite worried. She was afraid that Yan Beicheng really did buy an Oxford Dictionary for Yan Ningbai.

    Yan Beicheng said, ¡°Wait¡±, and left the ce.

    After a while, he was seen carrying a children¡¯s mountain bike. His left hand was holding on to a stic bag from Xin Hua Bookstore.

    Lin Chu sighed in relief and was d Yan Beicheng did not give him a dictionary. She did not know that Yan Beicheng would get him the other present. It was because Lin Chu had not forgotten his birthday. As he was happy, he did not vent his anger towards Yan Ningbai.

    Although, because of Yan Ningbai¡¯s bratty attitude earlier, Yan Beicheng gave him the stic bag with the name Xin Hua Bookstore printed on it. ¡°This one¡¯s for you.¡±

    Yan Ningbai took the bag with a sunken heart, he opened it and looked inside.

    Yan Ningbai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This is a piece of your nephew¡¯s heart just for you,¡± Yan Beicheng grinned incent and raised his eyebrows at Yan Ningbai.

    Yan Ningbai, ¡°...¡±

    He had a nephew that was not filial and only knew how to stifle the elders all the time, what could he do!

    ...

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the children were tired from ying and they all fell asleep on the sofa.

    Chu Xi was lying on top of Mo Jinxi and Yan Ningbai¡¯s legs with its stomach facing up as it slept soundly. From time to time, it would even twitch its paws. Chu Xi¡¯s head was opposite of Qi Youxuan¡¯s head and its back paws were almost stepping on Wei Muche¡¯s bratty head. A bunch of kids and a dog, sleeping together with no grace.

    When everyone else saw this, they felt the birthday celebration was close to an end. Hence, they bid their farewells.

    Yan Zhiqing looked at Wei Zilin reluctantly. Unfortunately, Wei Zilin did not even give an ounce of attention back to her.

    Yan Zhiqing wanted to follow Wei Zilin along in his car unashamedly. When she was about to open her mouth, she heard Old Lady Yan coldly called out to her, ¡°Zhiqing, you¡¯re following us.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing could only shut her mouth that she had just opened.

    Following the two elders as they entered the car, Old Lady Yan disregarded Xiao Deng¡¯s existence and spoke to Yan Zhiqing. ¡°Zhiqing, you¡¯re still young. It¡¯s impossible between you and Zilin. He was being polite because of your brother, but stop doing it, don¡¯t embarrass your big brother.¡±

    ¡°Granny, what are you saying, I¡¯m not a child anymore!¡± Yan Zhiqing looked at Xiao Deng who was driving and felt embarrassed.

    Even though an outsider was present, Old Lady Yan spoke to her without considering her dignity!

    Old Lady Yan looked at Yan Zhiqing¡¯s expression and knew what she was thinking. She was doing it on purpose as Yan Zhiqing had done the same towards Wei Zilin in front of everyone. She was not acting as the household¡¯s reserved daughter at all and made the household members lose face. She was giving Yan Zhiqing a taste of her own medicine, to know how awkward it was for them a while ago.

    Even though there was only a gauze in between when a girl pursued a boy, <sup>1</sup> when the other party was already clearly uninterested, it would be annoying if one kept up with the pursuing.

    Wei Zilin could not say much because of Yan Beicheng, but it did not mean that they should pretend to not notice and make the other party continue feeling bad.

    ¡°Anyhow, you¡¯re still a student. A child. Don¡¯t think about nonsense all the time,¡± Old Lady Yan said in a harsh tone.

    Yan Zhiqing wanted to refute back, but looking at Old Lady Yan¡¯s harsh gaze, she dared not open her mouth.

    ...

    Lin Chu and Yu Zi had not left, they stayed behind to help the old principal to clean the house.

    Yan Beicheng and Yan Huaian rolled up their sleeves and stepped on thedder to remove the ribbons.

    Once they finished cleaning, Lin Chu shook Chu Xi a bit. Chu Xi woke up with a confused look as if it had forgotten where it was. It flipped over and fell onto the floor stupidly. It innocently lifted its head as it looked at the sofa, almost as if it did not understand how it fell from it.

    It continued to shake its head, and its fur ruffled in the air.

    Lin Chu smiled as she put a leash on Chu Xi, Yan Huaian also came over to pick Yan Ningbai up.

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s small round face was on top of Yan Huaian¡¯s shoulder. He opened his sleepy eyes and saw that his little friends had left. The living room was clean as well, it was not as messy as before.

    ¡°Are we leaving?¡± Yan Ningbai asked sleepily and closed his eyes. He thenid on Yan Huaian¡¯s shoulder again and almost fell asleep.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yan Huaian said as he carried him out.

    Lin Chu also had Chu Xi in her hand, as she bid farewell to the old principal and the children. She then left with Yan Beicheng.

    The old principal brought along a few of the children and was reluctant to watch them leave. She sent them to the entrance of the orphanage to see them off.

    Yan Ningbai woke up as they were leaving and was put down by Yan Huaian.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Yan Ningbai said as he waved at them.

    Mo Jinxi sped his hands behind his back as he awkwardly twisted his soft, white fingers. ¡°You... Even if you don¡¯te over, I won¡¯t miss you.¡±

    Yan Ningbai did not understand him at first, he rolled his eyes and finally got it. He grinned at Mo Jinxi¡¯s statement.

    It was obvious that Mo Jinxi was the kind of person his father mentioned before. The mouth would deny but the body was an honest type of person.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I get home,¡± Yan Ningbai said tedly.

    Mo Jinxi blushed and raised his head looking at the sky. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just force myself to talk to you for one... No, it¡¯s ten... twenty minutes on the phone!¡±

    Yan Ningbai blinked a few times, and innocently said, ¡°I only want to talk to you for about one minute.¡±

    Mo Jinxi, ¡°...¡±

    Watching Mo Jinxi¡¯s small face turned red, Yu Zi rubbed Yan Ningbai¡¯s head. His hair had grown out and trimmed a couple of times. The grey dyed hair he had for New Year was long gone and his original, brown colored hair had grown back.

    ¡°Stop teasing Jinxi,¡± Yu Zi said as she smiled.

    Yan Ningbai giggled twice and said to Mo Jinxi, ¡°I¡¯m just teasing, let¡¯s talk for half an hour!¡±

    Mo Jinxi blushed in embarrassment as he said okay.

    ¡°You should take the children back in and have a good rest. It¡¯s been an eventful day, you must be tired.¡± Lin Chu said as she noted the old principal¡¯s face was looking a bit tired.

    It was a rare urrence for them to be this lively, the old principal was happy from the bottom of her heart. Hence, she had not noticed that she was tired.

    Once Lin Chu had mentioned it out loud, she immediately felt that she was indeed tired and did not deny it.

    The children then said their goodbyes, even Chu Xi wagged its tail and barked as if saying goodbye to them.

    When the old principal brought the children back in, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu then turned to leave. When they were out the main door, they saw a middle-aged woman standing by it.

    It was near the end of April and was almost May, the weather was neither hot nor cold. The current climate was the most pleasant andfortable.

    The woman by the door was wearing a simple and in attire. The clothes seemed worn out and she was wearing sneakers of a brand that they were not able to make out. Although it was clean, one could see the hardship of her life.

    She had ck hair, but her roots were showing three to four centimeters of white hair that were exceptionally garish. Her hair also looked dry and malnourished.

    The wrinkles on her dry and sallow skin seemed to be very deep. Even if she were not smiling, it was akin tond in drought season. People would find it hard to guess her actual age. Looking at her from their point of view, they would have guessed she was about fifty to sixty years old.

    When they came out, the middle-aged woman was looking into the orphanage.

    Lin Chu looked over curiously, the woman immediately looked away. She flinched as she hurriedly lowered her head, putting up an act looking in another direction.

    This kind of reaction was even more suspicious. It was not just Lin Chu, even Yan Beicheng and Yan Huaian started looking over at her.

    Both had simr facial features with an imposing aura. They looked over with a serious expression on their faces. The middle-aged woman was scared out of her wits, and subconsciously, she retreated two steps. She looked at them with a bewildered look, then immediately averted her gaze.

    Lin Chu frowned as she looked at the middle-aged woman. As she saw the woman looking into the orphanage, she asked, ¡°Are you looking for somebody or...?¡±

    The middle-aged woman shook her head with force but hesitated for half a second before nodding.

    ¡°Lady, are you... familiar with the orphanage?¡± The middle-aged woman asked timidly.

    Lin Chu nodded. She confirmed that the person was here for the orphanage.

    ¡°I...¡± The middle-aged woman wanted to say something and immediately shook her head. ¡°Never mind, sorry for bothering you.¡±

    After finishing her words, the middle-aged woman turned around and ran off.

    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Lin Chu shouted, but the other party ran even faster and disappeared among the crowd.

    Yan Beicheng frowned slightly and looked at Lin Chu who was pondering.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Beicheng asked as he lowered his head and held onto Lin Chu¡¯s hand.

    Chu Xi was beside them. It lowered its head and sniffed while moving around in circles getting its leash twisted into knots. It then went below a nearby tree that had a patch of pitiful looking yellowish grass. It squatted and peed on it then stood back up and sniffed it for a long time. That was to remind itself of this location. It then sat on the ground in satisfaction and put out its tongue gantly as if it were a queen.

    ¡°Nothing, I just thought that the person just now looked familiar,¡± Lin Chu replied.

    Yan Beicheng turned around once more ncing at the direction which the middle-aged woman ran toward. It was just that she was gone now and they did not manage to find out her name. Even if he wanted to check, he had no idea where to start.

    ¡°Big nephew, big niece-inw, we¡¯re leaving now!¡± Yan Ningbai¡¯s voice resonated, making the two of them looked over.

    They then saw Yan Ningbai that was holding on to Yu Zi¡¯s hand, waving at them energetically.

    Yan Beicheng gave him a cold nce, Yan Ningbai did not mind and said a warm goodbye to Lin Chu instead. He then lowered his head towards Chu Xi, ¡°Chu Xi, I¡¯lle find you again!¡±

    Chu Xi, ¡°Woof!¡±

    Yan Ningbai got in the car, Lin Chu and Yan Beincheng then returned to their car.

    After driving the car for a distance and stopping at a red light, Lin Chu then held onto Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm. ¡°I remember now why the person looked familiar.¡±

    She had already recalled it just as Yan Beicheng started the car, but she was afraid of startling him and caused an ident. Hence, she restrained herself with great difficulty and waited until they reached a red light.

    It was her first time looking forward to reaching a red light.

    Yan Beicheng looked over with his inquiring eyes. Lin Chu immediately continued, ¡°On New Year¡¯s Eve, that was the day we found Chu Xi right? I brought her to the vet and when I returned, she was most probably the one I met near the orphanage door. It was just that it was nighttime and because it¡¯s winter, her items of clothing were thicker and I couldn¡¯t recognize her. I just gave it a thought, even her voice was familiar, so I was able to recall from her voice.¡±

    ¡°So, she was there before.¡± Yan Beicheng frowned.

    Lin Chu saw that the light had turned green, she nudged him and Yan Beicheng stepped on the gas pedal.

    ¡°Stop thinking about it.¡± Yan Beicheng told her. ¡°I¡¯ll have somebody to watch over the orphanage. Since she¡¯s been there twice, she must have wanted to do something or wanted to find out something. She¡¯ll definitely be back. When the timees, we¡¯ll ask her nicely.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. It was all they could do now.

    ...

    At noon the next day, Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong were just about to go out for lunch. When they reached the doorway of the office building, Lin Chu paused.

    Zheng Yuntong did not see anything amiss and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Chu was looking at the lobby and saw Yan Zhiqing constantly looking inside. She did not know how to exin to her.

    Since it was a Yan Family matter, she was afraid she might let out too much. To say that she did not have a good rtionship with Yan Zhiqing was unsuitable as well.

    She did not even know whether Yan Zhiqing was there for her. But Lin Chu knew that there was a higher possibility that Yan Zhiqing was there to look for Wei Zilin.

 Chapter 135 - The Company Had Been Spreadingâ€¦ Spreading That Iâ€™m Secretly In Love With You.

    <h4>Chapter 135: The Company Had Been Spreading... Spreading That I¡¯m Secretly In Love With You.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just as she looked over, Yan Zhiqing looked over as well and their eyes met. Yan Zhiqing coldly averted her gaze, pretending she had never met her.

    Lin Chu could not help but grin, it seemed like she was there to look for Wei Zilin and not bring trouble to her.

    Although Lin Chu wanted to pretend as if she had never met her as well, Yan Zhiqing was still there to look for Wei Zilin. That would bring forth problems for Wei Zilin, and that made her felt apologetic.

    If it were any other girl, Wei Zilin would have escaped from the beginning. To be entangled with Yan Zhiqing this way, was it not because of her rtionship with Yan Beicheng?

    Just as she was thinking about how she would exin this to Zheng Yuntong, she saw from the corner of her eyes Wei Zilin and Shen Zongyi walking by.

    ¡°Big Brother Zilin!¡± Yan Zhiqing was already waving at Wei Zilin from afar.

    As she called out, her legs were walking toward him.

    Lin Chu looked at Wei Zilin¡¯s expression that had turned gloomy. He nced at Lin Chu, obviously wanted her to take care of the situation.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She would feel sorry if she were to walk away from the problem and had no choice but to obliged. She walked over and said to Shen Zongyi, ¡°Assistant Shen, please take care of Yuntong for a while.¡±

    As she said those words, she pulled Zheng Yuntong over to Shen Zongyi¡¯s side.

    Shen Zongyi, ¡°...¡±

    Why am I the one taking care of her?

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°...¡±

    Did I need anyone to take care of me?

    The two looked at each other and Shen Zongyi did not move an inch. Zheng Yuntong gave up and shifted a step to the other side.

    Shen Zongyi, ¡°...¡±

    Shen Zongyi gritted his teeth and followed Zheng Yuntong by taking a step towards her side.

    Zheng Yuntong sneaked a nce at him. She had no idea why he got closer to her. They were not familiar with each other, did he not understand what keeping a polite distance was?

    She then shifted another step to the side.

    Shen Zongyi frowned. He had no other intentions but he gotpetitive and shifted along with her.

    The two then continued to shift step by step, without them realizing it they had shifted further and further away from Wei Zilin and Lin Chu.

    Zheng Yuntong then shifted once more and became impatient. She gave a fake smile and gritted her teeth asking, ¡°Assistant Shen, why are you following me?¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Shen Zongyi unhappily clicked his tongue, ¡°Taking care of you.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an adult, there¡¯s no need for you to take care of me.¡± Zheng Yuntong said as she stood close to Shen Zongyi, feeling a bit ufortable.

    Standing close to each other, Shen Zongyi was much taller than how he looked from afar. She seemed to have only reached the height of his chest. The pressure was unusually huge.

    Zheng Yuntong wanted to take the opportunity to leave. As soon as she was about to take a step, she was pulled back by him.

    ¡°Look, Lin Chu was not at ease and did not want you to be left alone. Let me apany you for a while, once she¡¯s done with the matter over there she¡¯lle back. Just wait here for a bit,¡± Shen Zongyi exined. He rarely smiled, but he used a softer and warmer tone and albeit still had on a serious look on his face.

    Zheng Yuntong blushed, she felt the arm that he was holding onto was particrly warmer. She could not help but gave it a nudge.

    ¡°...¡± Shen Zongyi then awkwardly retracted his hand. ¡°Sorry¡±

    Since Shen Zongyi exined the situation so thoroughly, Zheng Yuntong was not itching to leave anymore. Both continued to re at one another.

    Lin Chu was standing beside Wei Ziling as they watched Yan Zhiqing walking over in high spirits. She then called out sweetly towards Wei Zilin, ¡°Big Brother Zilin.¡±

    When she saw her, Yan Zhiqing retracted her smile away and said in a cold tone, ¡°You¡¯re here as well.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled at her and did not stoop to her level, neither did she tried to please her. She did not have a habit to be snubbed anyway.

    Yan Zhiqing gazed back and forth at Wei Zilin and Lin Chu and asked unpleasantly, ¡°Are you both going out for lunch together?¡±

    The interrogating tone made Wei Zilin¡¯s expression grew even colder.

    Lin Chu squinted her eyes, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s way of saying these words had different meanings in them. It was a general question, but it sounded wronging from her.

    ¡°I was on my way out to lunch with my colleague. I only came over because I saw you.¡± Lin Chu looked into Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes and smiled at her. ¡°But it seems like you¡¯re not focused on me, you seem to have ignored me when you saw me.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing then recalled seeing another girl beside Lin Chu when she first saw her. It was just that Wei Zilin was her focal point and hence hadpletely ignored that fact.

    Even though she knew it was impossible for Wei Zilin and Lin Chu to be together, she still felt immensely jealous seeing him standing with another woman.

    Yan Zhiqing had no interest in Lin Chu. She smiled sweetly at Wei Zilin and asked, ¡°Big Brother Zilin, I had nothing to do today and I was passing by. I remembered you and Lin Chu are both working here, so I was waiting for both of you. Coincidentally both of you are here now, let¡¯s go for lunch together then?¡±

    ¡°I already have ns,¡± Wei Zilin replied in a cold tone.

    Yan Zhiqing blurted out, ¡°ns with who?¡±

    Wei Zilin gave her a cold stare, ¡°Apologies but that¡¯s my personal matter.¡±

    ¡°Zi¡ª¡±

    Just as Yan Zhiqing was about to open her mouth, Lin Chu interrupted. ¡°Zhiqing, isn¡¯t it almost time for your college entrance examination?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing was startled and looked at Lin Chu. She thought that Lin Chu was harboring malicious intentions with her question.

    Sure enough, Lin Chu smiled and said, ¡°Child, why are you not studying at home and constantly going outside? If you wanted to y you should at least wait until after your high school graduation, no?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Was this another way of saying that her age was too young?!

    Ever since she met Wei Zilin, what she hated the most was being treated like a child by others.

    ¡°Be a good girl, go back and study now!¡± Lin Chu said as she took her phone out. ¡°I¡¯ll give Xiao Deng a call and ask him to drive you home. If you go out like this, the two elders would get worried.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a little kid anymore,¡± Yan Zhiqing said as she gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Yes yes yes, you¡¯re a big kid now.¡± Lin Chu replied with a smile, she was basically coaxing a child.

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Wei Zilin¡¯s mouth twitched, and he nodded in agreement, ¡°Kids should focus on their studies.¡±

    He continued speaking to Lin Chu, ¡°It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t bother the two elders, they¡¯ll get worried. Just give Beicheng a call instead.¡±

    Lin Chu knew that Wei Zilin had lost all his patience and wanted Yan Beicheng toe and give Yan Zhiqing a warning. She nodded and called Yan Beicheng.

    Just then Yan Zhiqing continued saying, ¡°I¡¯m 18 years old, an adult, no longer a child.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She did not know whether Yan Zhiqing was so thick-skinned that she refused to give up, or that she was that brave in pursuing true love. She rather notment any further and walked aside to give Yan Beicheng a call.

    Yan Beicheng quickly answered the call, his soft and warm maic voiceced with a smile. ¡°Are you missing me?¡±

    In the conference room, the managers of all the departments looked at him.

    Today was an exceptionally busy day because a particrly famous theme park chain intended to build their first-ever theme park in Asia inside of B city.

    Yan Hui wanted to win the tender. Their most powerfulpetitor would be Qi Lin. However, for the next two years, Qi Lin would be focusing its efforts on the film and television theme park they were building. Hence, they would not be participating in this tender.

    Yan Beicheng ced great importance to this. Today, the heads of various departments were gathered together to have a discussion and make any suggestions. There must be a focal method to win the business.

    That was why even their lunches were takeout food, they were discussing while they were eating.

    This was when Lin Chu called, he did not even leave the room to answer the call. He only hurriedly swallowed the rice that was in his mouth.

    The managers of various departments immediately turned into Chinese cabbages <sup>1</sup> and were unable to disguise. It was just that when he was talking to Lin Chu, he used a lower tone. Not that it stopped them from listening to everything.

    The crowd, ¡°...¡±

    President, could you keep a low-profile if you were dating?

    She knew that nobody could hear her, but Lin Chu still felt awkward. She turned around and nced at Yan Zhiqing, noticed that she was still staring at Wei Zilin without any reservation. She was also oblivious and ignorant of Wei Zilin¡¯s impatience

    She sighed and continued, ¡°Yan Zhiqing¡¯s in Lin Yi now.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Did she bring trouble to you again?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice grew cold.

    ¡°No, she¡¯s here for Wei Zilin,¡± Lin Chu exined as she turned around. ¡°Wei Zilin¡¯s getting angrier but he¡¯s holding it in. It¡¯s not easy.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right over,¡± Yan Beicheng replied.

    ¡°Are you working overtime?¡± Lin Chu asked as she heard the background noises and it did not sound right.

    Yan Beicheng nced at the managers and did not change his expression as he continued saying, ¡°No, we¡¯re getting ready to go out and eat. You guys wait for me at Lin Yi, I¡¯ming.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Chu replied and hung up.

    Yan Beicheng hung up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going off, we¡¯ll continue after the lunch break.¡±

    He left the conference room immediately.

    The rest of them looked at each other and the takeout food in their hands.

    Since they had already ordered them, they might as well continued to eat there. They then acted as if it were a meal gathering and did not leave the room.

    Lin Chu walked back and saw Yan Zhiqing¡¯s beaming face turned gloomy again seeing her.

    Lin Chu acted as if she did not see that. She did want her mood to be influenced. ¡°Beicheng will be right over.¡±

    ¡°Why is my brothering?¡± Yan Zhiqing asked unhappily.

    ¡°To eat lunch with me of course,¡± Lin Chu said in an obvious tone. ¡°We¡¯re in love, can¡¯t hee over to see me?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Wei Zilin then waved towards Shen Zongyi who was standing not far away. Shen Zongyi came over with Zheng Yuntong following him.

    ¡°You two can just go out and get lunch first. We have some matters to attend to.¡± Wei Zilin said.

    ¡°...¡± Zheng Yuntong looked at Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu nodded her head apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I already had ns with you but now you¡¯re all alone at noon today. Assistant Shen, are you by yourself as well?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Zongyi did not want to act like an idiot so he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Zheng Yuntong out for lunch.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°...¡±

    Did I ask you to bring me out?

    Before she was able to protest, she was dragged off by Shen Zongyi.

    ¡°Assistant Shen, you need to let go of me.¡± Zheng Yuntong felt as if all eyes were on them and she tried to pull her arm away.

    Even though they were not holding hands, the temperature of his hand¡¯s grasp on her arm was intimidatingly hot.

    Shen Zongyi frowned, but he did let go of her arm.

    Zheng Yuntong then stood by the side, and Shen Zongyi squinted his eyes. He asked in an unpleasant tone, ¡°Why do you keep hiding?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Zheng Yuntong¡¯s ears turned red, and said in embarrassment, ¡°Even since thest annual meeting, thepany had been spreading... Spreading that I¡¯m secretly in love with you. So, shouldn¡¯t we keep a proper distance from each other?¡±

    Shen Zongyi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Is it my fault then?¡± Shen Zongyi asked as he raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°My fault, my fault, it¡¯s all my fault,¡± Zheng Yuntong said immediately. ¡°I had no other choice as well right? I didn¡¯t want Hu Yuesha to misunderstandst time.¡±

    Who knew it would cause more misunderstandings to a lot more people.

    Shen Zongyi, ¡°Haha.¡±

    ¡°So, Assistant Shen, I¡¯ll be off now. It¡¯d be better if we keep our distance.¡± Zhen Yuntong said hurriedly.

    ¡°Wait up.¡± Shen Zongyi grabbed her arm again.

    Zheng Yuntong did not know if she was getting embarrassed by the staring, or she was getting nervous, or she was just shy. But, her blushing got worst than before.

    Shen Zongyi also did not know what he was thinking about and said, ¡°If you walk off hurriedly like this, looking like you¡¯re deceiving yourself, it¡¯ll look like you truly are secretly in love with me. But, you¡¯re too embarrassed to walk with me, or you are making it seem like I¡¯ve already rejected you and are walking away in sorrow.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re working in the samepany and will see each other often, why do you need to hide? The more you hide, the more suspicious it would look. People will think you have a guilty conscience,¡± Shen Zongyi said lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong gritted her teeth and followed along.

    It was just a normal lunch between colleagues, she was clear about it herself. Just be open about it and stop minding about what the others were saying!

    As he saw Zheng Yuntong following him, Shen Zongyi¡¯s mood got better.

    He did not what got over him when Zheng Yuntong was reluctant to get close to him, he felt indescribably upset in his heart.

    He sneaked a nce from the corner of his eyes and saw Zheng Yuntong following alongside him looking like a little wife, and he could not help but smiled.

    Even if everyone around was staring, it felt like a spring breeze.

    Zheng Yuntong had a temperament that could not be calmed. To describe her frankly, she was someone that could warm up to anyone and could keep up a topic unless she was not fond of you and was unwilling to be around you. If she were to find amon topic to chat about, she would spill everything as she would not be able to keep her mouth shut.

    Just like when Lin Chu first came to thepany and met on the first day, Zheng Yuntong was already fully devoted to her. When Shen Zongyi heard about this, he was in disbelief, it was hard to imagine how someone with a personality like Zheng Yuntong was able to grow up with no harm.

    However, Zheng Yuntong had ovee the psychological barrier and was not so nervous with Shen Zongyi anymore. But she was still shy to take the initiative to speak first and had no idea what to talk about with him.

    She was not that close to Shen Zongyi!

    That was why along the way, she sneaked a nce at him every few seconds.

    Shen Zongyi was not blind and noticed her ncing over, and it made him grinned. When she sneaked a peek, he would simply turn his head over so that she would get caught red-handed.

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°...¡±

    Shen Zongyi, ¡°(£þ_,£þ)¡±

    ...

    Not long after Shen Zongyi went off with Zheng Yuntong, Yan Beicheng came along hurriedly with Shao Huai.

    He came over hastily and was takingrge steps as he walked over. Just as heid eyes on Lin Chu, it seemed like he gave out a sigh of relief, the same pair of ck pupils were then permanently gazing at her face as he walked over hurriedly.

    Even though his steps were big it did not look bad at all.

    Lin Chu thought that no matter what movement Yan Beicheng was making he still looked good.

    As he saw Yan Zhiqing, Yan Beicheng frowned. When he reached in front of Lin Chu and confirmed that she was not harmed in any way, he turned to Yan Zhiqing and said, ¡°Your college entrance examination is nearing, yet you¡¯re not studying at home. Why are you out and about?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Can every single one of them not mention the college entrance examination!

    ¡°There¡¯s not much I need to study for,¡± Yan Zhiqing replied stiffly.

    Yan Beicheng ignored her and said to Shao Huai, ¡°Bring her home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± Yan Zhiqing said immediately. She saw Wei Zilin walking over and noticed her attitude had turned a bit too eager, she then pretended to look at the time on her mobile phone and said, ¡°Look at the time now, I haven¡¯t had my lunch yet. Since you¡¯re all going out for a meal, just bring me along.¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked at Yan Zhiqing with a stern look. Yan Zhiqing that originally had a stubborn attitude suddenly felt guilty. She could not meet Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Yan Beicheng blurted, grabbed her arm and dragged her out.

    Yan Zhiqing had no choice but to be dragged by him from behind, her legs somehow stumbling about.

    Yan Zhiqing felt her face burning hot in shame. Especially with her current movements and paces that were not elegant, she felt like a scoundrel.

    Thinking how Wei Zilin was looking from behind, Yan Zhiqing hurriedly said, ¡°Big Brother, let me go! What are you doing, I¡¯m not leaving! Let go of me!¡±

    Yan Beicheng turned around and looked at her coldly, not stopping his pace. His usually clear and warm voice had turned unusually cold, ¡°If you want to be embarrassed further, then just start screaming here without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Zhiqing looked around and saw everyone in the lobby was looking at them while whispering at each other.

    Yan Zhiqing felt more shameful. She did not dare to argue further and followed Yan Beicheng out of the main entrance.

    Yan Beicheng did not stop and continued dragging her until they reached a Mercedes car.

    He opened the door and shoved her inside. Yan Zhiqing was so badly pushed by Yan Beicheng that she fell on the back seat with her head hitting the inner car door. It hurt so much that her eyes went nk for a moment. Pieces of ck colored snowkes appeared in front of her eyes. She unconsciously teared up from the pain.

    ¡°Big Brother, what are you doing!¡± Yan Zhiqing screamed out loudly, she could not care less about whether or not if it was embarrassing now.

    Shao Huai was outside the car and did not follow them in. Yan Beicheng came into the car with his ashen face and closed the car door. ¡°You¡¯re just a kid to Wei Zilin, he¡¯s never going to fall for you. Please stop doing all these embarrassing things. You will be the one who loses face in the end.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing never thought that Yan Beicheng would be so blunt to her. Wei Zilin was cold toward her and she was not blind, she knew about it.

    But hearing it so directly from Yan Beicheng, Yan Zhiqing was not able to ept it and her face turned red.

    ¡°How could you say something like that!¡± Yan Zhiqing retorted.

    ¡°Then how else do you want me to say it? When we put it euphemistically, you can¡¯t understand it. When we said it straightforwardly, you can¡¯t ept it? You¡¯re just a kid, you should study and not think about suchplicated things.¡± Yan Beicheng continued, ¡°That behavior of yours would only cause trouble for Wei Zilin and it¡¯s just in ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Why would it be ridiculous, I¡¯m only here for a meal, what¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯m not a child anymore, I¡¯m 18! Stop calling me a kid, Lin Chu¡¯s calling me that, you¡¯re calling me that. You¡¯re just eager to belittle me!¡± Yan Zhiqing screamed, she stopped caring whether or not if people outside the car could hear her.

    Shao Huai frowned for a bit, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s voice was so loud. If you were far away from the car you might not hear it, but he was just beside the car and could hear everything clearly. He silently walked further away.

    ¡°I should just have recorded your face and let you watch it.¡± Yan Beicheng said with annoyance, ¡°You¡¯recking in family education and culture. Even if you shamelessly stick your face to others they still won¡¯t care about you. It¡¯s just in embarrassing!¡±

 Chapter 136 - I Couldnâ€™t Hug You Properly While We Were Outside Just Now

    <h4>Chapter 136: I Couldn¡¯t Hug You Properly While We Were Outside Just Now</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It isn¡¯t embarrassing! I like him and there¡¯s no need to be ashamed of liking someone!¡± eximed Yan Zhiqing.

    Yan Beicheng scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you and Lu Weining are so close, you¡¯re both equally shameless. All you both care about are whether you like it, you don¡¯t care about what other people feel. Even if that person hates you, you don¡¯t care because you only care that you like him, am I right?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing shuddered as her face went pale.

    ¡°Now, Wei Zilin is being polite to you because he¡¯s giving me face, but if you provoke him too much, he won¡¯t be giving face to anyone and even I won¡¯t be able to help you then. You¡¯re still young so have a bit of shame,¡± said Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°You always say how I have no rights to interfere in your rtionship with Lin Chu, yet youe and interfere in mine?¡± roared Yan Zhiqing.

    Yan Beicheng gazed at her coldly, his ck eyes frosty like ink that had been poured upon unmelting ice. She shuddered at his gaze as her stubbornness slowly chipped away.

    ¡°Lin Chu and I reciprocated each other¡¯s feelings so we¡¯re in a rtionship. Could you tell me how exactly is your wishful thinking a rtionship then? We like each other and we¡¯re not causing other people distress by being together but you¡¯re making Wei Zilin, making our family, making everyone around us annoyed. That¡¯s the difference.¡± Yan Beicheng coldly continued, ¡°You say I¡¯m interfering? I wouldn¡¯t have cared if you had bothered someone else, but I won¡¯t let you bother my friends. Yes, I am interfering in this matter. If you don¡¯t think you can continue staying in B City, then go back to Ning City! Isn¡¯t your college entrance exams less than 2 months away? You¡¯ll still need to go back when that timees.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± shouted Yan Zhiqing. Her grip around the edges of the leather seat was so tight that squeaking could be heard.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then behave yourself. Don¡¯t you dare think I¡¯m just making an empty threat.¡± Yan Beicheng squinted and said, ¡°If something like this happens again, don¡¯t even think that you¡¯ll be as unrestrained as you are.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing shuddered once more before suddenly bursting in tears. ¡°Elder brother, are you my actual elder brother? As an elder brother, shouldn¡¯t you be helping your younger sister! I like Wei Zilin, so you should be helping me and creating an opportunity for me to be with him by letting me meet him and introducing me to him properly. You shouldn¡¯t be disgusted by me, making me seem like I¡¯m some shameless woman and constantly scolding me! How could you do this to me!¡±

    Yan Zhiqing sobbed hysterically, her tears flowing freely down her face.

    As an 18-year-old youngdy, youth was her best makeup, yet Yan Zhiqing did not understand this at her age.

    Although the makeup on her face was exquisite, her youthfulness still shone through the best when she had none on.

    Her crying had caused her mascara and eyeliner to clump together, so now it seemed like she had two massive ink stains on her face. Even saying she looked ugly now was an understatement.

    Anger rose in Yan Zhiqing as she watched Yan Beicheng and his chilly attitude. Suddenly, she waved her fists as if wanting to hit him.

    However, she couldn¡¯t be better than Yan Beicheng, who swiftly caught her wrists in a tight grasp before flinging them away without hesitation. Yan Zhiqing¡¯s back thudded loudly against the car door and she yelped in pain.

    Yan Beicheng merely spared her a cold nce before he calmly got out of the car without a word.

    Once the car door closed, Yan Zhiqing hit the chair in front of her in anger, crying and shouting as she did.

    She was his younger sister, yet he was helping his friend and his girlfriend and ignored herpletely!

    Yan Beicheng got out of the car without any expression and Shao Huai came over. Yan Beicheng calmly said, ¡°Send her to the family mansion personally.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Shao Huai with a nod before entering the car.

    When he entered, Yan Zhiqing was still crying. Afraid that she might cause a scene, Shao Huai carefully locked the car doors so that she would not be able to open them.

    ¡°Let me out!¡± eximed Yan Zhiqing behind Shao Huai.

    Shao Huai remained indifferent to her outburst and said nothing in response. Yan Beicheng had already told him that no matter what Yan Zhiqing said, he need not reply or care about, he just needed to act as if he did not hear her.

    ¡°I said let me out, are you deaf!¡± roared Yan Zhiqing, yet Shao Huai continued ignoring her.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than a driver, yet you¡¯re acting so daringly!¡± Yan Zhiqing waspletely beside herself with anger. ¡°Are you all looking down on me? My elder brother isn¡¯t helping me and even embarrassed me in public. Lin Chu didn¡¯t bat an eye at me too, so you¡¯re all looking down on me!¡±

    Her anger grew even more as she spoke. Suddenly, she grabbed the bag next to her and smacked Shao Huai¡¯s head with it.

    Shao Huai said nothing but instead suddenly stopped the car. As he evaded Yan Zhiqing¡¯s flurry hits, he quickly pressed a button that activated the partition between the front and back seats of the car.

    Thereafter, the entire world fell into silence and Shao Huai continued driving.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng idled about outside his office building to calm down. His reflection could be seen reflected in the windows of the building and he realized that he looked quite unsightly.

    Fearing that he might scare Lin Chu, he quickly took out his phone to check his appearance. He rxed his facial muscles, pulled his lips into a smile that was maintained for a while before returning after he felt that he finally looked decent enough.

    Noticing that Yan Zhiqing was no longer behind him, Wei Zilin raised his eyebrows.

    Yan Beicheng sighed before he spoke. ¡°The matter with Zhiqing, she¡¯s caused a lot of trouble for you and I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll keep a watch over her but she has to go to school sooner orter, so I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to keep my eye on her 24/7 so that she won¡¯t run-off. Once her stubbornness acts up, she disregards everyone, so you don¡¯t need to give face to me. She won¡¯t being to look for you for the time being. But if she does so in the future, don¡¯t hold back from scolding her. Reject her how you would reject any other woman. There¡¯s no need to act all polite just because she¡¯s my younger sister.¡±

    ¡°Being cruel to her and letting her understand the truth is better than letting her continue her obsession,¡± said Yan Beicheng, his brows furrowed, obviously because of how troubled he was by this whole incident.

    ¡°I understand,¡± said Wei Zilin with a nod.

    Lin Chu caught sight of Yan Beicheng¡¯s irritation and, without caring about Wei Zilin¡¯s presence, quietly took a hold of his hand and squeezed it lightly.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his gaze to see the expression of concern on Lin Chu¡¯s face.

    Her delicately clear face was looking up at him, and he waspletely reflected in her defined eyes.

    Her clear and calm temperament was like refreshing spring water that had been poured over his body. Suddenly, he did not feel so irritated anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Beicheng smiled and continued, ¡°Zhiqing was making me quite annoyed, but I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He lifted his hand and ran his trimmed fingers through her long hair, sparing a single nce at his watch as he did so. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll take you to dinner first.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to go back to thepany? You¡¯re quite busy today, right?¡± asked Lin Chu.

    He seemed to be in high spirits he arrived, but his face was exhausted from work. Nobody knew what he was so busy about until the fatigue showed on his face.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m already out, I might as well eat with you before going back. It won¡¯t be much of a difference,¡± said Yan Beicheng.

    He had already eaten while he was in his meeting before, so he was about half-full now. Yan Zhiqing had made him quite angry, so he did not have the appetite but he was worried that Lin Chu was hungry.

    Zheng Yuntong had already left with Shen Zongyi, so she would be alone otherwise, which was something he could not feel at ease about. He was afraid that she would eat simply and not eat properly.

    Yan Beicheng was worried that Lin Chu would not eat properly just as Lin Chu was worried that Yan Beicheng would only think about working and nothing else. He had only eaten a few mouthfuls at lunch, and he did not care to eat a lot as well, so she was worried that he might tire himself out sooner orter.

    Therefore, she did not insist on her stance and agreed to go eat with Yan Beicheng.

    Just as the pair of them left, Yan Beicheng realized somebody was behind them. He turned around to look and saw Wei Zilin trailing them from behind.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng stopped walking in annoyance and sneered at Wei Zilin, ¡°Why are you following us?¡±

    Wei Zilin said nothing. ¡°...¡±

    Was it okay for someone who had just apologized properly earlier to show such annoyance to the same person they had apologized to now?

    ¡°I was frightened by your younger sister just now,¡± said Wei Zilin nkly.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng clicked his tongue. ¡°Off with you. I want to have dinner with my girlfriend, don¡¯t join us as a third wheel.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Where was the promise to be good friends?

    Lin Chu looked at Wei Zilin, who was standing alone and felt guilt tugging at her heart.

    The handsome and upright Second Master of the Wei family was currently standing alone before them, the very picture of pity.

    Yan Beicheng was unwilling to have Lin Chu focus on another man for so long, even if the man was his friend, so he quickly pulled Lin Chu away. ¡°Stop staring, he¡¯s just putting on an act.¡±

    Lin Chu said nothing. ¡°...¡±

    Was it truly okay for him to treat his friends this way?

    Yan Beicheng tugged at Lin Chu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I have a business dinner tonight so I can¡¯te to pick you up. I¡¯ll have Shao Huai drive you home instead.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very busytely?¡± Lin Chu¡¯s attention was diverted and she forgot about Wei Zilin.

    Yan Beicheng nodded before he started talking about work.

    Although Lin Chu could not offer any help, he was still willing to share about his work with her. He did not need her help, he just liked this feeling of intimacy.

    It was nice having someone close to him listen to him talk about work and life because they cared about him. They were like husband and wife, both talking about the happenings in their life, both understanding one another.

    After strolling for a short distance, they went into a nearby restaurant and ordered a few simple dishes.

    As she listened to Yan Beicheng talk, Lin Chu still felt slightly troubled because she could not offer much help. Things like coborations that Yan Hui was currently in were things she could not touch at all, let alone business deals Yan Hui was fighting for.

    All she could think of was to let Yan Beicheng be less busy with her matters since he was busy enough already.

    The pair ate a simple meal, and despite Yan Beicheng trying his best to hide it, Lin Chu could tell that he was eating quite hurriedly.

    Once they were done with their meal, Yan Beicheng sent her back to Lin Yi, where Shao Huai was waiting at the entrance.

    Noticing Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu¡¯s return, he went up to them and said, ¡°Master Yan, I have sent Miss Yan back. Old Master Yan and Old Madam Yan have already been informed as well.¡±

    Since the two elders of the Yan family already knew, then Yan Zhiqing would be watched closely. Although Shao Huai did not say anything, Yan Beicheng understood clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going in now, you can go now,¡± said Lin Chu.

    She felt slightly down since she could not help him, the most she could do was to not hold him back for too long.

    Yan Beicheng nced at Shao Huai and the man retreated a distance away without a sound.

    Lin Chu found their exchange weird so once she retracted her gaze from Shao Huai¡¯s retreating figure, she turned to look at Yan Beicheng in confusion.

    ¡°Follow me into my car.¡± Yan Beicheng took hold of Lin Chu¡¯s hand, his defined fingers slowly taking the space between her fingers.

    Lin Chu blushed and nced around them to discover that Shen Zhongyi and Zheng Yuntong had returned.

    Zheng Yuntong was slightly slow, so she did not realize Lin Chu¡¯s awkwardness at first. She was still waving happily at Lin Chu and was about to go up to her when Shen Zhongyi pulled her back.

    He pulled her to the side by her wrist and Zheng Yuntong immediately blushed, though she had no idea why she felt slightly embarrassed. She looked around and released that a few colleagues from Lin Yi were looking at them and suddenly realized the situation she was in.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zheng Yuntong attempted to break out of his grasp.

    To no avail, Shen Zhongyi¡¯s grip remained tight around her wrist, his skin like fire against hers. He was so warm she was getting goosebumps and her face red up as red as an apple. ¡°You... Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see they¡¯re both in their little world? Don¡¯t run up to them and butt in.¡± Shen Zhongyi pulled her into the office building before his grip around her wrist loosened.

    Zheng Yuntong quickly retracted her hand and the smoothness and softness in his palm were gone in a sh. All Shen Zhongyi felt now was a sense of emptiness, like he had lost something.

    His deep ck eyes stared at her hand, which she had clenched into a tight fist out of nervousness, that hung by the side of her leg. He suddenly felt like going up to her to catch her clenched fist in his palm once more.

    His long fingers twitched slightly, but he held himself back. To prevent himself from acting on impulse, he coughed dryly into his closed fist and said, ¡°Whatever it is, don¡¯t you go over to bother them.¡±

    ¡°I... I understand.¡± Zheng Yuntong felt shy and embarrassed for unknown reasons. Her face was as red as a tomato, making her originally clear face charming and full of seduction.

    The charming red spread to her hairline and blended into her soft hair.

    Shen Zhongyi¡¯s deep eyes darkened and he had to resist reaching out to touch her soft hair.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, you should go back...to work too.¡± Shen Zhongyi said dryly before suddenly turning around, his actions stiff and unnatural.

    Although he did not smile much usually and most of the people working at thepany, regardless of gender, all thought he was too serious, that did not mean he was a blunt person. On the contrary, as Wei Zilin¡¯s assistant, he worked efficiently and handled things smoothly. He knew how to change his attitude depending on the people he was with.

    This was the first time he had spoken so bluntly since he had no idea what to say exactly.

    After he had walked a fair distance, he started getting annoyed. Why had he changed the topic of conversation suddenly, what if Zheng Yuntong misunderstood him?

    He ced a fist by his face. He did not know what was going on with himself; why was he treating Zheng Yuntong like this?

    Zheng Yuntong has been working in thispany for quite a while, and they have always met frequently before yet he had never felt anything special toward her.

    However, why has he been losing his calm recently? If one were to call this fondness bred from familiarity, why is it not happening to anybody else?

    Every time he met Zheng Yuntong, he could always ignore that slightly strange feeling in his heart before, yet he could not ignore it at all now.

    Now that he thought about it, since when did these feelings began?

    Probably...probably since the annual meeting.

    As Shen Zhongyi pondered about it, he had returned to his office without knowing it. Once he snapped out of it, he grew perturbed again; he did not know what Zheng Yuntong thought of the way he treated her just now.

    On the other hand, Zheng Yuntong did not think much of it. She merely felt that this Shen Zhongyi who had suddenly turned blunt and was still serious was the usual Shen Zhongyi!

    ...

    After Zheng Yuntong left, Lin Chu could not fight against Yan Beicheng and was dragged into his car.

    Realizing that Shao Huai was standing a short distance away, she felt embarrassed.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t hug you properly while we were outside just now.¡± As Yan Beicheng spoke, his hot hands were already attached to her waist as he pulled her into hisp.

    Behind her was the front car seat, in front of her was Yan Beicheng¡¯s sturdy chest, and the car door was next to her. Lin Chu felt like she was trapped with nowhere to run to.

    Noticing the dark eye circles, Lin Chu touched them forlornly, the tips of her fingers running lightly against the thin skin beneath his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help you much with work.¡±

    Perhaps this was why rich people preferred to organize marriages with other families that were of equal social rank. Since every one would have a widework of contacts, whenever either family needed help with work, the other family would be able to offer help.

    Unlike her, who could only watch in vain.

    Although she did not say it, her worries were etched into her face, and Yan Beicheng understood her thoughts immediately.

    His thick and luscious eyebrows furrowed to the middle as if he was angry, as if he wanted to punish her. His hands that were holding her waist started squeezing her.

    However, once Lin Chu frowned because she was ufortable, he felt his heart ache and he immediately loosened his grip, choosing instead to massage her waist.

    Once his hands reached her back, he pushed her into his embrace and hugged tightly.

    His lower abdomen felt hot to the touch, but Lin Chu did not shy away even though she was trembling in his touch. Under his serious gaze, she did not dare raise her head.

    She felt like a child who had done something wrong, but she did not know what she did wrong.

    It was rare for her to see Yan Beicheng so serious. He had always treated other people like this, but never her.

    The hands that were originally on her back now ran its hot fingertips along the erotic curves in her back until it reached the back of her neck, to which it then moved to hold her face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any help with everything I¡¯m dealing with at work. If I need to rely on the help of others to aplish things, then that means I have a problem with my capability. I would be the one that cannot run Yan Hui and does not deserve to be the President of thispany. If that¡¯s truly the case, then I should just step down so that I don¡¯t embarrass the Yan family. If I need help, the old man¡¯swork is bigger than anyone else¡¯s so I don¡¯t need the help of my inws.¡± As Yan Beicheng spoke, his slender fingers pinched her nose lightly.

    ¡°So, I don¡¯t need any help from you with work. I¡¯m not having the old man help me, nor will I ask anyone for help. You don¡¯t have to worry about not being to help me with work because I don¡¯t like a woman that is always pointing fingers at my work either. All you have to be responsible for is loving me.¡± Yan Beicheng lowered his head to give her a peck on the lips before he asked, ¡°Are we clear?¡±

    ¡°It hurts me to see you so tired.¡± Lin Chu rested against his shoulder, her forehead snug in the curve of his neck. ¡°I think I¡¯m quite useless because I can¡¯t do anything to help you.¡±

    ¡°You understand me, you don¡¯t me me for working and not spending time with you. Unlike some people who would think themselves clever and think negatively of my work. You don¡¯t act on your initiative by doing things that you assume will benefit me. You¡¯ve always trusted me, and you are my biggest pir of support. Perhaps you don¡¯t know this, but what you¡¯re doing right now is what I like the most and that is what helps and supports me the most.¡±

    Lin Chu said nothing in reply and instead wrapped her arms around his waist pulling him into a tight hug.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his head and their eyes met. His warm lips started nting kisses from the corner of her eye to her lips. As he did so, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going out drinking tonight so I won¡¯t have much of an appetite. Cook some soup for me, I¡¯ll drink it when Ie home.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Chu¡¯s lips pulled into a smile. As long as he liked it, she would not get upset over anything.

    His promise that he¡¯ll drink the soup when he came home felt particrly warm and affectionate.

    Yan Beicheng gave her light kisses from the corner of her lips to the middle, his tongue slowly but surely entangled with hers. He whispered huskily, ¡°Being with you means I want to make you happy and not have you worry. When ites to working, not everything is a sess. Some business deals happen while some fall through, the most that I can do is put my everything into all that I do. Even if it fails in the end, it has nothing to do with you. All this worrying you¡¯re doing for me will only make me feel even guiltier.¡±

 Chapter 137 - Zuo Qiu Glanced at Lin Chu, Who Was Walking Towards Them

    Chapter 137: Zuo Qiu nced at Lin Chu, Who Was Walking Towards Them From the Entrance and Eximed ¡°Oh My!¡± Inwardly

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Chu nodded her head lightly before she kissed his chin once. ¡°I won¡¯t overthink things, so you can go off to work at ease.¡±

    Yan Beicheng lowered his head to see her adorable look and could not help kissing her roughly upon her lips once more. After he loosened his grip on her, he noticed that Lin Chu was panting, her eyes zed over with tenderness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you up,¡± Yan Beicheng said pressed against her lips with his softly.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes went wide and she started shaking her head quickly. ¡°No need! You...you should go back soon, I can go up myself.¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled and tapped her soft lips. ¡°It¡¯s not like your colleagues don¡¯t know about us, what are you so nervous for?¡±

    Right as his words fell, Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression shifted, as if he was enduring something.

    Noticing his ufortable expression, Lin Chu frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not reply immediately. He kept silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    However, his low voice was tight, as if he was in pain, so it was obvious he was not fine at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s really wrong?¡± Lin Chu furrowed her eyebrows and continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯m going to get angry.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nced at her once before he reluctantly said, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, I just have a slight stomachache.¡±

    ¡°And you call that nothing?¡± Lin Chu was anxious now. ¡°It must be because you haven¡¯t been eating properly because you¡¯re too busy working. You didn¡¯t even have a proper lunch. You¡¯re always concerned about whether or not I¡¯m eating properly, but why can¡¯t you be concerned about yourself for once? Wait here.¡±

    With those words, Lin Chu got out of the car. She did not tell him to leave yet.

    After being berated by Lin Chu, Yan Beicheng did not dare leave simply, otherwise, she might give him another scolding.

    Although he was not afraid of her, he could not stand her disapproving gaze, which would always put him under a lot of pressure. Besides, he knows she¡¯s just worried about him, so even if he had just been scolded, he enjoyed every minute of it and his heart was swelling with fondness.

    Yan Beicheng watched Lin Chu cross the road to enter a small pharmacy that was diagonally opposite the main road.

    Soon, she came jogging back to the car with a small bag in her hands.

    Lin Chu entered the car once more and passed the medicine to Yan Beicheng. ¡°Eat these with warm water, you better go soon so you can eat your medicine. Don¡¯t think of it as nothing. I¡¯ll call Zuo Qiu and have him make sure you take your medicine.¡±

    He did not know if it was because of the terrible stomachache he was currently nursing, but Yan Beicheng had no strength to refute her. Yan Beicheng was extremely docile right now; his head was leaning against the seat and he was especially obedient.

    Realizing that Lin Chu was looking at him, he obediently nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    If it were not for the fact Yan Beicheng was sick, Lin Chu definitely would haveughed at his current appearance.

    Seeing his pale face and weak body, Lin Chu caressed his forehead as her heart ached.

    Yan Beicheng was originally in a lot of pain, but once her soft palm touched his forehead, he felt his entire body rx as her warm and gentle touch inexplicably made his stomach ache a little less.

    Lin Chu studied his pale face closely and could not help aching for him. She lowered her head to nt a kiss upon his chapped lips before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going up now, hurry on back to yourpany so that you can take your medicine.¡±

    Noting just how ufortable he was, Lin Chu did not want to dy him anymore.

    Once she had gotten Yan Beicheng¡¯s affirmative answer, she turned to get off the car but he held on to her wrist gently.

    She turned her head to see Yan Beicheng looking at her pitifully. ¡°Kiss me once more before you go.¡±

    Lin Chu said nothing. ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Your stomach is already in so much pain and you still want to cause a fuss!¡± Lin Chu could not help ring at him.

    He had quite a pain tolerance, so it meant that he was in quite a lot of pain if it was enough for him to show it on his face.

    Lin Chu threw all her worries to the wind and lowered her head to kiss him lightly once more, her kiss full of appeasement. Her soft lips touched his slightly pale ones softly as she tried to show him all her heartache in a single kiss.

    Once they separated, she held his pale face gently with her hands. ¡°Okay, off you go now.¡±

    Although she said so, she was still somewhat reluctant to let him go; she wanted to go back to Yan Hui with him now more than ever. However, she thought about it and she knew that Yan Beicheng had work that she could not help with even if she was there. Besides, she would only be a bother to him and she had her own work to attend to as well.

    Finally getting off the car, she waited until Shao Huai left with Yan Beicheng before she went upstairs to her office.

    After estimating that Yan Beicheng had about reached his office, she immediately called Zuo Qiu.

    ¡°Lin Chu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Zuo Qiu enthusiastically upon picking up the phone.

    Even if he was already holding back, Lin Chu still was not ustomed to Zuo Qiu¡¯s enthusiasm. She regained herposure and asked, ¡°Has Beicheng arrived at thepany?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master Yan has just entered his office,¡± replied Zuo Qiu.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you but please pour him a cup of warm water and bring it to his office. He has a stomachache so watch him take the medicine and don¡¯t hang up. Tell him I said so,¡± said Lin Chu. She was worried that he would be so busy with work upon returning that he would continue enduring the pain rather than make a bit of time to eat medicine.

    Zuo Qiu immediately went to fetch a cup of warm water and pushed the door to enter the office, only to see Yan Beicheng fishing a box of medicine from a small bag.

    ¡°Master Yan, here¡¯s some warm water. Lin Chu called me and told me to watch you eat your medicine,¡± repeated Zuo Qiu, his phone still against his ear.

    Yan Beicheng knew that Lin Chu really did call Zuo Qiu to get him to supervise.

    He chuckled before downing his medicine with the warm water. Once he set down the cup, his stomach still ached since the medicine would not be acting so soon, but he reached out a hand to Zuo Qiu anyway.

    Zuo Qiu handed the phone over to Yan Beicheng before he heard Yan Beicheng say softly to Lin Chu, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Chu was still worried about him. ¡°Try to drink less when you go out tonight. I know the business deal this time is very important and I know it¡¯ll be impossible for you to not drink when everyone else is drinking, but please try to drink as little as possible, okay?¡±

    Even a single mug less was better than nothing.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Beicheng continued in earnest, ¡°It would be impossible to not drink, but I¡¯ll try to drink less. I¡¯ll just drink strictly for social reasons, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    He did not say that he would not drink at all tofort her but merely stated the reality of the situation. However, Lin Chu knew that he was not lying either and that he really did promise to drink less; he could not avoid drinking, so he could only drink less.

    ¡°Good.¡± Lin Chu smiled to herself and said, ¡°Remember to drink more warm water. If you get busy and the water goes cold, then don¡¯t drink it. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Beicheng hung up the phone blissfully and felt that his stomach did not ache as much anymore.

    He then handed the phone back to Zuo Qiu.

    ...

    Once work ended in the evening, Shao Huai showed up in Yan Beicheng¡¯s Grand Cherokee just as expected.

    Lin Chu got into the car before she realized. ¡°If you¡¯vee to pick me up, then what about Beicheng?¡±

    ¡°Thepany has another driver but he isn¡¯t especially for Master Yan usually. When the workers in thepany have somewhere to be, this driver is the one that sends them. Now that I¡¯m here to pick you up, this driver will be sending Master Yan to Sheng Yue,¡± exined Shao Huai.

    Only then could Lin Chu set her mind to rest.

    ...

    Hotel Sheng Yue.

    In order to show his sincerity, Yan Beicheng intentionally waited at the entrance of Hotel Sheng Yue for D.N.Y Asia¡¯s representative.

    D.N.Y was mainly based in the film and animation industry, but thepany expanded into theme parks, clothes, and essories, books, etc. It was headquartered in the United States and plenty of young idols work under them as well. Recently, they have been showing signs of expanding in Asia and from the looks of their recent coborations for film and animation, their focus was China.

    In recent years, thepany has been recruiting popr celebrities from China to participate in their films or to do voiceovers for their animations. Han Zhuoli¡¯spany especially has been in numerous coborations with them.

    ¡°President Quan.¡± Yan Beicheng stood at the door and upon noticing a middle-aged man getting down from a ck Mercedes, he immediately extended his hand for a shake.

    D.N.Y Asia¡¯s President, President Quan Zhiwu, walked up the steps before taking Yan Beicheng¡¯s extended hand with a smile. ¡°President Yan, hello.¡±

    Zuo Qiu was standing right by Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng and Quan Ziwu entered the lobby while exchanging pleasant conversation. Just as they were about to enter one of the rooms, a surprised voice could suddenly be heard. ¡°Beicheng, President Quan.¡±

    The three of them stopped in their tracks to turn, only to see Lu Weining with Shu Yuxin in tow.

    Lu Weining¡¯s smile was one of pleasant surprise. As they were out in public, the recently popr Shu Yuxin had donned a pair of sunsses as well as a cap, though it did not do well in hiding her beautiful face. If a hardcore fan were to see her, they would still be able to recognize her easily.

    Yan Beicheng, on the other hand, was expressionless, nor did he express any surprise at meeting Lu Weining.

    Lu Weining walked towards them together with Shu Yuxin. ¡°President Quan, what a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Heh, President Lu, do you and President Yan know each other?¡± asked Quan Zhiwu with a chuckle, noticing how intimately Lu Weining had addressed Yan Beicheng earlier.

    Lu Weining nced at Lu Beicheng and, as if not seeing his indifference, said, ¡°We yed together a few times when we were children.¡±

    As if realizing something, Quan Zhiwuughed lightly before replying, ¡°Childhood sweethearts, I see.¡±

    ¡°I knew that President Quan was in B City, but I never expected us to meet,¡± said Lu Weining with a smile.

    ¡°I was nning to drop by Xing Chuang once I had the time.¡± Quan Ziwu looked towards Shu Yuxin, who was standing beside Lu Weining. ¡°Is this Miss Shu?¡±

    Shu Yuxin took off her sunsses and reached her hand out. ¡°Nice to meet you, President Quan.¡±

    ¡°Haha, what a coincidence indeed. I originally had ns to visit Xing Chuang tomorrow or the day after to discuss our coboration and had wanted to see if Miss Shu had the time to join us,¡± said Quan Zhiwu with augh.

    ¡°President Quan is here mainly for the theme park, right?¡± asked Lu Weining with a smile.

    Quan Zhiwu did not evade the question and nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯m here tonight to discuss things with President Yan.¡±

    Lu Weining replied, her smile ever-present. ¡°I can guarantee that you¡¯ll never regret handing things over to Yan Hui.¡±

    Quan Zhiwu had a knack for doing things as well. ¡°Have President Lu and Miss Shu made ns to meet with someone?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t. We just wanted to have a meal together since we were both free,¡± replied Lu Weining.

    Quan Zhiwu had agreed to meet Yan Beicheng today but they had not decided to do so in the name of talking about business; on the surface, it would only seem like they would be merely making casual conversation with the other to sound out the other person.

    Quan Zhiwu was the person making the choice here, which meant that he had the upper hand in looking for opportunities to smooth things over.

    Therefore, he offered, ¡°If you have nothing going on, then join us.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s cold eyes red at Lu Weining.

    Paying his re no mind, Lu Weining said with a smile, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t be hindering your business discussions?¡±

    Quan Zhiwuughed and said, ¡°We¡¯re just having a meal together today to get to know each other better. Nothing to do with business.¡±

    ¡°Then we dly ept your offer,¡± said Lu Weining with a smile.

    Shu Yuxin was the current hot new kid on the block so Quan Zhiwu also had his sights set on inviting her into a coboration. At the dinner table, he and Lu Weining shared quite an engaging conversation.

    ¡°Excuse me, I need to use the restroom.¡± Quan Zhiwu stood up slightly before leaving the dinner table.

    Right as Quan Zhiwu left the room, Yan Beicheng immediately shot a cold gaze at Lu Weining, in a tone that was obviously not wee, he said, ¡°Miss Lu, I am here to talk about business with President Quan, so I don¡¯t you think you should be here. If you want to talk to him about Miss Shu, do meet him some other time. You¡¯re not wee here.¡±

    Lu Weining traced her thumb across the rim of her wine ss and calmly said, ¡°Beicheng, as you can see, President Quan is very interested in working with us and Xing Chuang has always engaged in friendly rtions with him. I can provide a good amount of help.¡±

    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t need you interfering in mypany¡¯s matters,¡± Yan Beicheng continued coldly, ¡°Miss Lu, the both of us share no friendly rtions. Besides, I especially detest those that act on their own initiative regarding my business matters. Even those that are closest to me are no exception, much less someone like you, who is quite irrelevant.¡±

    Yan Beicheng clicked his tongue, smirking as he continued, ¡°Moreover, do you think yourwork canpare to that of the Yan family? I haven¡¯t even asked for help from the elders of my family, so how dare you think I need your help? Or do you think a single word from you is enough to cause this coboration with Yan Hui to fall through?¡±

    If she did not have the skills, what was the point in her acting all big in front of him?

    He had not even needed his family for help, so what help could an outsider like her give?

    ¡°Beicheng...¡± Lu Weining¡¯s lips trembled; she never expected Yan Beicheng to embarrass her like this in front of someone like Shu Yuxin.

    This time around however, she no longer cared about Shu Yuxin or Zuo Qiu, her heart had beenpletely broken into pieces by Yan Beicheng¡¯s cruel words.

    ¡°I just wanted to help you.¡± Lu Weining¡¯s lips were pale, trembling as she spoke.

    ¡°No need,¡± Yan Beicheng indifferently continued, ¡°We¡¯re not friends so I¡¯m unable to ept your help. Besides, it would be best if Miss Lu kept her distance from me. Beicheng or whatever, you shouldn¡¯t be calling me that.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Lu Weining wanted to ask how could he not recognize her good intentions, but her words were stuck in her throat.

    Seeing Yan Beicheng¡¯s chilly reactions, she felt extremely upset. He waspletely disregarding her goodwill.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you ept my help? It¡¯s not like I want to use this to ask things from you, nor am I greedy for something you own. I merely want to help you, I want to see you seed. Lu Weining gripped her hands tightly. ¡°Is this so wrong of me?¡±

    Yan Beicheng scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t need your kindness. All these things you¡¯re doing for me arepletely unnecessary and it gets on my nerves. I have nothing to do with you, so I don¡¯t need you interfering in my matters.¡±

    Lu Weining wanted to speak, but Quan Zhiwu had returned so she could only swallow her words.

    Zuo Qiu felt that Yan Beicheng had already made himself so clear that there was definitely no way Lu Weining could continue staying here. However, nobody expected that Lu Weining would not leave at all. It seemed as if she really was sparing no effort in wanting to help Yan Beicheng.

    ...

    Lin Chu was at home boiling soup for Yan Beicheng. Currently, a small fire was going on for the soup to simmer. She pondered for a bit before saying, ¡°Aunt Zhuang, help me watch the soup, I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡±

    Aunt Zhuang was in the midst of putting on a face mask, so her expression was otherwise unreadable save for her eyes, which were bent in tiny crescents as if she were smiling.

    She joked, ¡°Off to pick up your husband?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He had a stomachache today and he¡¯s off drinking tonight. I just can¡¯t rx thinking about it, so I¡¯m going to go take a look,¡± exined Lin Chu.

    She thought about something for a second before deciding to make a cup of warm honey. She poured it into a vacuum sk that she would bring with her to Yan Beicheng so that he could drink as he drove.

    ¡°Off you go then. I¡¯ll look after the soup for you, don¡¯t worry,¡± said Aunt Zhuang, chuckling.

    Lin Chu packed her things and left the house, her vacuum sk in tow.

    As she had to send Yan Beicheng to the resort thest time, despite the fact that she was trembling with fear, she was able to practice her driving quite a bit since it was a long drive.

    Yan Beicheng had made time to bring her to ces with fewer cars for her to practice afterward too.

    Though Lin Chu¡¯s driving was nothing amazing, she could still handle her way in general situations.

    While on the way there, she called Zuo Qiu to ask about Yan Beicheng and had found out that Yan Beicheng was still at Hotel Sheng Yue, though it seemed like he no longer suffered from the stomachache.

    Lin Chu then told him that she would be picking Yan Beicheng up but had ordered him not to tell Yan Beicheng, lest he not allow her to wait for him and would then be in a hurry to leave.

    She wanted to pick him up because she wanted to do something nice for him, so she did not want to disturb his business discussions.

    Once she had arrived at Sheng Yue, she parked her car at the entrance but did not get down. Instead, she had locked her gaze onto the entrance since she was able to see into the hotel through the ss doors.

    She had expected that Yan Beicheng would be ending work veryte tonight, so she never once thought that she would see Yan Beicheng appear after only waiting in her car for a while.

    Through the ss doors of Sheng Yue, she could see a few other figures as well.

    The first person she saw was Yan Beicheng in his ck suit, posture proper and upright, standing out like a stork in a flock of fowls.

    Lin Chu got out of the car, locking it before walking towards the entrance.

    Once Quan Zhiwu had arrived in B City, he had immediately booked a room at Hotel Sheng Yue, so Yan Beicheng and Zuo Qiu had personally sent him to his room beforeing back down to the lobby.

    Lu Weining had shamelessly followed along as well, together with Shu Yuxin. Unfortunately, Quan Zhiwu was quite willing to maintain a good rtionship with Lu Weining. Since Quan Zhiwu did not send her away, Yan Beicheng could not say anything as well.

    After bidding Quan Zhiwu farewell and getting off the elevator, Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. He had already taken his medicine so his stomach was no longer aching in the afternoon. Unsure if it was due to the alcohol he had taken, once he had stepped out of the elevator, his stomach was suddenly gripped with a sharp pain.

    It was sudden enough to stop him in his tracks.

    Zuo Qiu was busy looking at the door to see if Lin Chu had arrived or not, so he did not notice Yan Beicheng¡¯s unusual behavior.

    Once he saw Lin Chu enter through the entrance, Zuo Qiu immediately heaved a sigh of relief and a faint smile graced his face.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed in pain so he did not notice Lin Chu had appeared at the entrance. His left hand was currently pressed against his stomach as he continuously kneaded at the area.

    Lu Weining had her attention on Yan Beicheng the entire time so she had immediately noticed his unusual behavior.

    ¡°Beicheng, what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Lu Weining anxiously, the worry showing on her face as her hands immediately went to hold his arm.

    Zuo Qiu nced at Lin Chu, who was walking towards them from the entrance and eximed ¡®Oh my!¡¯ inwardly, knowing the terrible situation they were in. He quickly took hold of Yan Beicheng and said, ¡°Master Yan, Miss Lin is here.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was originally nning to shrug off Lu Weining, but once he heard what Zuo Qiu had said, he was stunned and his hand slowed.

    He turned to look at Zuo Qiu in confusion. ¡®Miss Lin, was it the same Miss Lin he was thinking about?¡¯

    Zuo Qiu could not bear looking at his face. With a sympathetic tone, he said to Yan Beicheng, ¡°Lin Chu is here.¡±

    As if he hadpletely lost his ability to think, Yan Beicheng slowly turned his head to look towards the direction of the entrance, only to see Lin Chuing towards them with a small cylindrical bag in her hand.

    Noticing he had looked over at her, she raised an eyebrow and her mouth pulled up into a particrly obvious sneer.

    With sudden renewed vigor, Yan Beicheng immediately shoved Lu Weining away.

    Lu Weining did not even have time to prepare herself. The momentum of his action caused her to stumble a few steps back, almost falling as she did so, which made her quite a sorry sight.

    ¡°Beicheng, you¡ª¡± Lu Weining could not even finish her sentence.

    Yan Beicheng was already taking big steps towards Lin Chu, his hand still around his stomach, and waspletely ignoring her.

    ¡°Why¡¯re you here?¡± asked Yan Beicheng in surprise.

    ¡°I was originally worried that your stomach would still be hurting, but now that I see you, it seems I was worried for nothing.¡± Lin Chu raised her eyebrows and sneered. ¡°I must¡¯ve arrived at a terrible time, sorry for bothering you.¡±

 Chapter 138 - You Sure You Were Surprised and Not Shocked?

    Chapter 138: You Sure You Were Surprised and Not Shocked?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even if she knew Yan Beicheng would never fall for Lu Weining, nor would he ever do something that would let her down, but this was still a matter that she needed to be jealous of. Not being actually worried was one thing, but appearances still needed to be kept up. Making her position clear must be done so that Yan Beicheng would be nervous, otherwise, he might think of incidents like this as nothing to be worried about in the future. What would she do if he were snatched away by another woman entirely because of incidents like this?

    ¡°My stomach still hurts, maybe because I drank a few sses of beer tonight. I was already feeling better in the afternoon, but it suddenly started acting up again,¡± exined Yan Beicheng hurriedly. He was worried that Lin Chu might misunderstand, so he quickly put on a pitiful and painful appearance.

    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand properly just now, I didn¡¯t know that Lu Weining was staring at me so she noticed in time to help me up. My reaction was to shove her away, but Zuo Qiu suddenly mentioned you so I responded slowly, otherwise I would¡¯ve long shoved her away.¡± As Yan Beicheng spoke, he carefully took her sleeve between his thumb and index finger to shake it in appeal.

    This action waspletely identical to Yan Ningbai whenever he wanted to curry favor with an adult!

    Lin Chu was never angry to begin with, she just wanted Yan Beicheng to feel nervous, to learn a lesson as to never dismiss something like this as unimportant anymore. Seeing Yan Beicheng¡¯s nervous behavior, she could not continue pretending anymore.

    ¡°Pfft¡± went Lin Chu before she extended her hand to pat at the part of his arm that Lu Weining had touched as if it were dirty and she needed to clean it.

    Behind them, Lu Weining could see her actions clearly and she had a miserable expression.

    Lin Chu patted his arm a few more times but was still unsatisfied. She felt that her man had been defiled so she pinched the same part of his arm tightly once.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression immediately changed, yet he did not dare exim aloud in pain. He silently endured the pinch, letting Lin Chu enjoy herself.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll have slow reactions again in the future.¡± Lin Chu red at him.

    ¡°I guarantee I won¡¯t. Whenever I feel unwell, I¡¯ll stay far away from women, I won¡¯t give them the chance toe near me.¡± Yan Beicheng quickly continued, ¡°I really was caught off guard just now. My stomach was hurting a lot so I couldn¡¯t react in time.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s expression softened, her heart aching as she asked, ¡°Does it still hurt a lot?¡±

    Yan Beicheng sneaked a peek and immediately took the chance to take a few steps forward until he was practically stuck onto her. His slender fingers once again took her sleeve like a spoiled child, shaking it as he softly said, ¡°It hurts so bad I don¡¯t even have the energy to walk, I can¡¯t even stand properly.¡±

    As he spoke, his left hand pressed against his abdomen before he rubbed at it, though it was hard to tell if he was pretending or if it was real. His expression was tight with pain as well, eyebrows furrowed and face pale.

    However, it did not matter if he was pretending or not, Lin Chu¡¯s heart ached for him all the same. She quickly went to hold him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to drink less?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t drink a lot, a few sses at most. Zuo Qiu was the one who drank most of it.¡± Yan Beicheng continued, ¡°It was good President Quan wasn¡¯t much a drinker too, so we didn¡¯t drink much.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lin.¡± At this moment, Zuo Qiu came towards them and called out to her with a smile.

    Lu Weining and Shu Yuxin came over as well. Shu Yuxin, who was standing to the side, said nothing to make her presence less known; she even felt slightly regretful to have followed Lu Weining today at all.

    Lu Weining had embarrassed herself today, and Shu Yuxin had seen everything, so it was hard to guarantee Lu Weining would not bear a grudge against her.

    After all, her entire career was in Lu Weining¡¯s grasp right now.

    Lin Chu thanked Zuo Qiu as she had driven over to pick Yan Beicheng, so the driver that was originally supposed to send Yan Beicheng home was now going to send Zuo Qiu home instead, as ording to Yan Beicheng¡¯s orders.

    Once everything was taken care of, only then did Lin Chu look towards Lu Weining. ¡°Miss Lu, what a coincidence, it¡¯s like I¡¯m seeing you everywhere.¡±

    Lu Weining recovered from the embarrassment she had suffered because of Yan Beicheng before and, with an unyielding attitude, smiled and said, ¡°I agree. I wanted to go grab a meal with Shu Yuxin, but I met President Quan. He and I are good friends, so he invited us to join him. Besides, I heard that D.N.Y is in the midst of preparing to open a theme park in B City, so since I met him today and I also know Beicheng, I thought about giving him a hand, even if it would only be a few words of praise. I never expected such a coincidence either.¡±

    Lu Weining¡¯s words seemed to carry a different meaning as if she was showing off that she could be of help to Yan Beicheng.

    However, Lin Chu would not overthink things this time around. Yan Beicheng had a stomachache too, so she was in no mood to stay here and argue and Lu Weining.

    Thus, Lin Chu merely nodded her head insincerely. ¡°Beicheng isn¡¯t feeling well right now, so we¡¯ll be taking our leave. Take care on your way back, Miss Lu.¡±

    Once she spoke those words, Lin Chu supported Yan Beicheng and left. Throughout the entire exchange, Yan Beicheng did not even nce at Lu Weining once.

    Lu Weining could hide the bitterness she felt in her, her hands clenched into tight fists as she watched Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu leave.

    Yan Beicheng winced audibly in pain, though his weak voice did nothing in covering his desire to be pampered, so his body went ck as he let half his body weight be supported by Lin Chu. At the same time, his left hand took the opportunity to wrap itself around Lin Chu¡¯s shoulders so that he could lean his head against Lin Chu¡¯s crown.

    Lin Chu did not react. ¡°...¡±

    She turned her head and saw that he truly was in a lot of pain. His eyebrows were furrowed and his forehead was slick with sweat so Lin Chu said nothing and let him lean on her.

    Fortunately, the car was parked right at the entrance to Sheng Yue, so it only took her a few steps before she was helping Yan Beicheng into the car.

    Lin Chu went over to the driver¡¯s side, got into the vehicle and was just about to fasten her seatbelt when she felt a weight against her shoulder. Yan Beicheng had propped his head against her shoulder and the weight made her sag to the side.

    There was quite a distance between the driver¡¯s seat and the passenger seat, not to mention the storagepartments as well, yet he did not mind at all.

    ¡°Fasten your seatbelt first,¡± said Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s head dug into the curve of her neck a few times before he managed to straighten up. As he pulled the seatbelt from the side, he kept wincing audibly in pain.

    Once the seatbelt clicked into ce, he dropped his head upon Lin Chu¡¯s shoulders once more.

    Lin Chu had no other choice but to pass the vacuum sk to him. ¡°This is warm honey. I was worried that your stomach would still be aching so I made it at home. I made it with warm water so try drinking some to see if it¡¯ll help you feel better.¡±

    She then started to drive back home.

    Yan Beichengzily popped open the lid of the vacuum sk before straightening up to gulp down the warm honey.

    Once the warm liquid entered his stomach, he did indeed feel better.

    He hugged the vacuum sk and leaned against Lin Chu¡¯s shoulder once more, his face glowing with happiness. ¡°Did youe and pick me up because you were worried about me?¡±

    ¡°Hm, didn¡¯t you have a stomachache this afternoon? I was worried it would be worse because you needed to drink tonight.¡± Lin Chu continued, ¡°Do you feel better now?¡±

    She did not turn his head but she did feel Yan Beicheng shake his head against her shoulder a couple of times. ¡°The paines and goes.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to get it checked then,¡± suggested Lin Chu worriedly.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll get better after eating some medicine once I get home. It worked pretty well this afternoon.¡± As Yan Beicheng spoke, he was worried that Lin Chu would disagree, so he quickly continued hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m so tired, I just want to go home.¡±

    As he expected, Lin Chu did not press the matter. ¡°I made fish soup and it¡¯s been boiling over a small fire ever since I left. You¡¯ll probably feel better once you get some into you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± hummed Yan Beicheng in reply before he continued, ¡°If you¡¯reing to pick me up next time, give me a call first so that I can give you a rough time estimate for you to arrive, lest you arrive too early and have to wait outside for me.¡±

    He knew without asking that she had arrived early because she did not want to miss him but was also scared of bothering him, so she could only wait in the car.

    Lin Chu ¡°hmmed¡± an agreement and was quiet for a while before she said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll buy lunch and eat with you at Yan Hui.¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked at her in surprise. Though Lin Chu did not turn her head, she could still feel his gaze on her.

    Lin Chu felt a little embarrassed, afraid that Yan Beicheng might think she was being overbearing by caring too much.

    ¡°I never wanted to care so much when I started dating you. I know your status, I know you¡¯re busy with work and that a man has things he is busy with that a woman should not interfere in. So I¡¯ve nevermented much about your work, and I¡¯ve always felt that I knew my boundaries. However, you¡¯re so busy you¡¯vepletely messed up your stomach. You don¡¯t even eat lunch properly. We¡¯re together at night, so I can keep an eye on you, but once you get busy in the afternoon, there have been times where you didn¡¯t even eat lunch at all, right?

    ¡°I leave you alone about it, so you didn¡¯t realize it yourself.¡± Lin Chu pursed up her lips until the blushing-red color turned into a pale white line.

    Since she did not hear Yan Beicheng reply, Lin Chu¡¯s voice went tight as she continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then I won¡¯t go and bother you.¡±

    ¡°I like it, of course I do!¡± Yan Beicheng replied quickly, his hands suddenly wrapping tightly around her waist.

    Lin Chu was surprised. Her driving skills were mediocre at best, so with one hand on the steering wheel, the other went to pat quickly at Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm in a bid to get him to free her.

    ¡°Let go of me quickly, I¡¯m still driving!¡± Lin Chu eximed hurriedly, her expression had already changed. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how bad I am at driving, and yet you did it anyway! We need to be careful!¡±

    Yan Beichengughed quietly, hisughter like pearls coolly falling against the curve of her neck. He released her as ordered, but his head still remained resting against her shoulder.

    Yan Beicheng leaning on her made goosebumps grow across Lin Chu¡¯s skin, from her corbones to her crown. It was as if electricity was running through her, as it felt tingly and numb.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯sughter subsided and he slowly raised his head, his lips millimeters away from her earlobe. His low, maic voice crooned, ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you care about me and want to eat with me. I¡¯ve always wanted to eat lunch with you but I noticed that you were getting along quite well with your colleagues. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t want to eat with me because it¡¯ll be stressful. I was scared you wanted your own personal space and wanted to spend time with your colleagues since it¡¯ll help you with work too.¡±

    Lin Chu would never admit to him that she did think this way before.

    This man understood her too well!

    He could even have such an urate grasp of her thoughts!

    ¡°I would never think that way,¡± said Lin Chu without batting an eyelid. She would never admit the truth. ¡°If I visit you in the afternoon, I won¡¯t be bothering you too. If you need to work, you can eat and work at the same time, but that¡¯s the most I¡¯ll let you do. In short, you¡¯re not allowed to not eat, nor are you allowed to eat it after it¡¯s cooled. I won¡¯t bother you at work, but I¡¯ll be keeping an eye on you from the sidelines. If you have enough time to eat with me, then that¡¯s the best.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Beicheng agreed quickly. He raised his head, and with glimmering eyes that carried a sense of anticipation, he asked, ¡°And this is starting tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°This is starting tomorrow,¡± replied Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng knew he could not disrupt her driving but he still could not resist lifting his head to kiss the corner of her lips, though he did not obstruct her view at all.

    Despite so, Lin Chu was still shocked out of her wits, her face immediately turning pale with fright. She avoided an ident only because her grip around the steering wheel had tightened, but her heart was still hammering rapidly against her chest.

    ¡°You almost gave me a heart attack!¡± eximed Lin Chu

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it next time,¡± said Yan Beicheng with a chuckle.

    Lin Chu angrily rolled her eyes at him. ¡°No more next times!¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled, his eyes turning in crescents, though he did not guarantee anything and was merely smiling.

    Lin Chu could not do anything about him anymore and though she was shaking with indignation, she said nothing more.

    Yan Beicheng no longer pulled any surprise stunts on her the rest of the drive and before they knew it, they had arrived safely in Ding City.

    Lin Chu heaved a sigh of relief only when the car was parked safely in the garage.

    Once she got out of the car, she subconsciously went over to hold onto Yan Beicheng. ¡°How¡¯re you feeling? Does your stomach still hurt?¡±

    Though he did not know if it was because of the warm honey, his stomach did not hurt as much as it was hurting before.

    However, once he heard Lin Chu ask, he immediately shifted his entire body weight against her and weakly said, ¡°It does.¡±

    With a hint of disapproval, Lin Chu asked, ¡°You sure you don¡¯t need to go to the hospital?¡±

    Yan Beicheng was already feeling much better, so he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯ll be better once I eat my medicine and go to sleep.¡±

    In the house, Yan Beicheng went into the bedroom to change his clothes while Lin Chu went to fetch him a bowl of soup. Once she entered the bedroom, Yan Beicheng was already done changing.

    ¡°Drink some soup to warm your stomach first. Where¡¯s your medicine?¡± asked Lin Chu as she watched Yan Beicheng empty the bowl of soup.

    ¡°In my bag.¡± Yan Beicheng took big gulps of soup, which was much hotter than the warm honey to the point that it scalded his mouth a little.

    The fish soup did not have a fishy smell at all; the milky white soup that had been boiled over a small fire looked especially rich, and it even had a fresh and sweet aroma. The first sip of soup was refreshing and sweet, and the soup slid down his throat smoothly to warm his stomach as well as his heart. The sharp and sudden pains that had been guing his stomach eased significantly.

    Yan Beicheng could not help but heave a long sigh.

    Noticing that he was much morefortable, Lin Chu was relieved as well and was finally a bit more at ease.

    Pointing at Yan Beicheng¡¯s bag, she asked, ¡°Can I go through it?¡±

    Yan Beicheng lifted his head as a fond smile graced his lips. ¡°Feel free to, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Lin Chu chuckled, sneaking a nce at him. ¡°You say it like I¡¯m conducting a check. Which pocket is the medicine in?¡±

    ¡°Probably the pocket of the outer zipper,¡± said Yan Beicheng after a moment of pondering.

    Lin Chu unzipped the bag and went through the bag before finally locating the box of medicine. She retrieved it to see that two pills were missing, which Yan Beicheng must have eaten in the afternoon. She removed two more pills from the box and had Yan Beicheng take them with the soup.

    Once he was done, he went into the bathroom to take a shower while Lin Chu brought the bowl downstairs to wash. Aunt Zhuang had offered to help, but it was merely one bowl that Aunt Zhuang did not need to trouble herself with. It was nothing more than rinsing it a couple of times with water before putting it into the disinfection cab.

    The dishes were usually washed in the dishwasher, but since it was only one bowl, Lin Chu felt that there was no need for such a troublesome process.

    She pressed Aunt Zhuang into going back to bed, and after cleaning up, she went back to her room. Yan Beicheng was already lyingfortably on the bed, the nket beneath his legs.

    Noticing her presence, he put on a weak expression that asked forfort and extended his hand towards her. ¡°Why have you only juste back?¡±

    Lin Chu said nothing. ¡°...¡±

    She was slightly taken aback at Yan Beicheng¡¯s neediness, her entire heart had beenpletely turned to mush at his gaze.

    She slowly crawled onto the bed before her soft palm pressed against his stomach through his cotton t-shirt. ¡°Do you feel better? Do you want to massage it?¡±

    Yan Beicheng could barely feel the pain now. Yet, he thought about it for a bit and said, ¡°It hurts a bit still, so please massage it for me.¡±

    Lin Chu did not suspect anything at all and started kneading at his stomach.

    Although Yan Beicheng merely wanted to act affectionate, but as Lin Chu¡¯s soft palm continued massaging his stomach, a warmth started growing within him with each knead. The warmth spread throughout his entire body until he felt like he was on fire.

    Yan Beicheng abruptly took hold of Lin Chu¡¯s hand and slowly moved it downwards.

    Lin Chu blushed and her left hand smacked against his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a stomachache? Yet you¡¯re acting up!¡±

    As she said this, she red at him. It was her first time meeting someone so indecent.

    ¡°I¡¯ve drunk some soup, eaten my medicine, and now you¡¯re massaging it, so I feel much better.¡± As he spoke, Yan Beicheng did not loosen his grip on her hand and instead pressed her hand down further. As Lin Chu¡¯s hand trembled, his face flushed as he heaved a gasping breath with his eyes closed.

    Lin Chu wanted to snatch her hand back, yet she could not. Her face was heating up and she could not speak properly; it felt like her soft voice was caught in her throat as she eximed, ¡°Stop fooling around!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Yan Beicheng seized the opportunity to shift the atmosphere. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s hand was still pressed against the same area, so her other hand came up to push at his chest. Much to no avail, Yan Beicheng did not budge.

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy you came to pick me up tonight, I never expected you to be so worried about me that you woulde and pick me up yourself. I was surprised when I saw you.¡± As she spoke, Yan Beicheng could not help the smile that tugged at his lips. His ck eyes folded into crescents and, with an intoxicating warm, he gazed at Lin Chu. Lin Chu was subconsciously pulled into his gaze until she felt like she was drowning in them.

    Lin Chu was incredibly touched at his words, so she could not help smiling, but the smile disappeared quickly and she red at him instead. ¡°Were you really so happy? You sure you were surprised and not shocked? It seemed to me that you were enjoying quite some luck with a woman, even if I didn¡¯te, you would still have someone looking after you.¡±

    ¡°Zuo Qiu definitely possesses the ability to take care of me, but he isn¡¯t as attentive as you and as thoughtful as you, no?¡± Yan Beicheng acted as if he did not understand her and pulled her in with his maism once more.

    Lin Chu had not nned on mentioning Lu Weining since she was not somebody that she needed to be worried about, so why did she mention her when the atmosphere between both of them was so good?

    If she mentioned Lu Weining all the time, then their rtionship would only take a turn for the worse, but nothing would happen if she mentioned her once in a while.

    asionally being jealous would actually improve their rtionship as long as she did not act like she was unwilling to forgive him.

    Once Lin Chu noticed the situation take a turn for the better, she pretended she had not realized Yan Beicheng had acted like he had not understood her, though she did not change her attitude right away. However, she kept the act up and ¡°harrumphed¡± a couple of times before turning her face to the side.

    Yan Beicheng eagerly pursued her face with his until he was so close their lips were touching. He spoke against them, ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Lin Chu kept silent. ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng kept pestering her, stubbornly taking off his belt so that he could guide her hand inwards while his other hand went to push her clothes up.

    A whileter, Lin Chu was rendered into a daze by him. She had but a little bit of reason left, still wondering if his stomach was still aching, but her thoughts copsed into pieces once he collided into her.

    The soft mattress beneath them jolted about, as if it were trying to separate all 215 bones in her body. Her body was tight against his, so she could not control herself as she swayed about him. She felt like she was both rising into the clouds as well as falling into a sea of fire.

    Lin Chu¡¯s gaze wavered, for there was a brief moment where all she could see and feel was a deep white.

    ...

    The next day, Lin Chu confirmed that Yan Beicheng¡¯s stomach no longer ached. She had already told Yan Beicheng to order takeout from Sheng Yue beforehand and that she would meet Yan Beicheng directly in his office.

    Yan Beicheng had been very busy recently, so when Lin Chu arrived, he had juste out of a meeting room. She wondered if he had ended the meeting because it was already done or if he knew she was on the way.

    She watched Yan Beicheng exit the meeting room, his faceced with exhaustion as his slender fingers tugged at his tie lightly to allow him a sigh of relief.

    Behind him was Zuo Qiu, who saw Lin Chu first and had eximed in surprise, ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Yan Beicheng instantly lifted his gaze and he felt all his exhaustion vanish once Lin Chu came into view. The weariness that lined his face disappeared as it lit up.

 Chapter 139 - I Say You Donâ€™t Deserve Him Not Because Youâ€™re Not a Good Person

    Chapter 139: I Say You Don¡¯t Deserve Him Not Because You¡¯re Not a Good Person

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The originally serious face that had been known to everyone was now lit up with a bright and radiant smile. It made him look younger; a 33-year-old man seemed to look like a 26-year-old youngster.

    Behind him, the managers of the various departments filed out of the room one after another. Once they saw Yan Beicheng¡¯s bright smile, they all looked like they had just seen a ghost.

    However, they did not dare dy him for fear of Yan Beicheng suddenly turning hostile, so they quickly left, though they also could not hide their curiosity as they kept turning back to sneak nces while they left. How could they expect Yan Beicheng to not see their curious nces?

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s smile immediately fell before he turned to stare at them coldly. All the managers immediately quivered and acted as if they were discussing official matters as they dispersed one by one.

    Zuo Qiu had already left discreetly.

    As if he were part of the Sichuan opera 1, a smile lit up Yan Beicheng¡¯s face once more.

    Lin Chu could not help letting out augh at this. Once he grabbed a hold of her hand, her smile was wide and full of fondness. ¡°You fool!¡±

    Yan Beicheng was more than happy to be called one and his smile only grew brighter.

    Thus, the rumor that the President had smiled like a flower in bloom once he saw his girlfriend spread like wildfire throughout Yan Hui during that afternoon break.

    Once they were done with dinner, Yan Beicheng wanted Lin Chu to rest in his office, maybe even take a nap.

    At Lin Yi, she worked in arge open office which meant she did not have a proper ce to take breaks. However, Lin Chu rejected his offer, and though she did not say it, she did not want to be there and be a bother to him while he worked.

    She knew he was busy and she was only here to make sure he would eat on time, how he does his work the rest of the day was not something she wanted to control.

    Although she did not say it, it seemed like he knew what she was thinking as he casted a self-fulfilled smile at her.

    Afterward, Yan Beicheng personally escorted her to the entrance of Yan Hui, gripping tightly her hand for all the office workers who wereing and going because they were on their lunch breaks to see.

    ¡°Having you over for lunch is nice, let¡¯s do this every day from now on.¡± Yan Beicheng lowered his head to tell her, their foreheads so close they were almost touching.

    Lin Chu had noticed the gazes that were directed towards them; a lot of the office workers who wereing and going had purposely slowed down in their strides once they saw them, almost as if they were taking one step forward and three steps back. Maybe they were all afraid of Yan Beicheng, but none of them dared to stare at Yan Beicheng and her too directly, all merely sneaking nces out of the corner of their eyes as if doing so would not get them noticed.

    Once Lin Chu noticed that people were ncing at them, she waspletely speechless. She privately worried for their eyesight and hoped that they would not be cross-eyed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Lin Chu was blushing all the way to her ears and though her head hung low, she was not avoiding him and was merely embarrassed.

    Yan Beicheng knew very well that they were at the entrance to thepany and although he did not care about the gazes that were directed at them both, he liked showing public disys of affection. However, he did not want to be the center of attention and have people look at them like they were putting on a show.

    Nevertheless, he was reluctant to let her go. With his hand tightly intertwined with hers, he called for Shao Huai to send Lin Chu back to her workce.

    Lin Chu did not reject it since it was but a short distance. Besides, Yan Beicheng had already decided so she wanted him to set his mind at ease; there was no need for them to disagree about a trivial matter like this.

    ...

    Shao Huai dropped Lin Chu off at the entrance to Lin Yi in thepany¡¯s Mercedes.

    Lin Chu thanked Shao Huai and entered the building immediately upon getting off the car. She made a beeline for the elevators upon passing through the automatic gates, but a female voice called out behind her. ¡°Lin Chu.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu had her back facing the voice, and her face showed impatience and dissatisfaction.

    Her good mood had all but disappeared and she turned around unhappily, to see Lu Weining arise from a sofa to walk towards her.

    Lin Chu remained where she stood, waiting for Lu Weining to reach her, not at all bothering to be nice to her. As she waited, her expression was cold. Once Lu Weining came close, she made no moves to hide her dissatisfaction.

    She did not know what Lu Weining was feeling right now, but all she could see was Lu Weining¡¯s arrogant smile, which made it seem like she was smiling at her because she was superior to Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu did not like wearing especially high heels. As it was required of her to look professional at work, she usually wore heels that were not ridiculously high, unlike the heels Lu Weining was in now. It was as if she was itching to be a ballerina because her heels were so high it was terrifying. However, despite being terribly ufortable, they did make her look elegant and powerful.

    ¡°Miss Lu,¡± said Lin Chu coldly, her mouth pulled up into a smirk. ¡°I wonder what advice are you here to give this time?¡±

    As if not hearing the jibe Lin Chu had just tossed at her, Lu Weining no longer put on an act like before and was now smiling arrogantly at her. ¡°Miss Lin, I do indeed have things to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Not me,¡± spat Lin Chu irritably before retrieving her phone to check the time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have work.¡±

    With that said, Lin Chu turned around and walked away.

    Almost immediately, the sound of heels clicking loudly against marble tiles could be heard behind her. The sound was clear as Lu Weining jogged quickly to the front of Lin Chu to stop her once more.

    Lin Chu¡¯s expression darkened further yet Lu Weining refused to relent and said, ¡°Lin Chu, we need to talk.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you,¡± spat Lin Chu irritably. She did not care that she was being loud since she only cared about embarrassing Lu Weining. ¡°Miss Lu, you¡¯re a well-educated woman in any case, not to mention the General Manager of Xing Chuang. You¡¯re already a public figure, so please conduct yourself with some dignity.

    ¡°My boyfriend doesn¡¯t like you, maybe he even hates you, yet you¡¯re always so eager to look for him. When that doesn¡¯t go your way, youe to bother me instead. Don¡¯t you find doing this embarrassing? Is the Lu family¡¯s education only of such a standard? Have you been brought up thinking that you should bravely be a mistress? Even if the man doesn¡¯t like you at all, do you think you can just continue pestering the man?¡±

    Lu Weining had also realized that there were quite a lot of people out and about in the lobby, not to mention the cafes and bakeries on the same floor. Not only were there people that worked here, there were also people that hade in to buy things.

    ¡°What are you being so loud for?¡± Lu Weining¡¯s expression shifted and her eyes shed, her voice low as she questioned Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu was not yelling like some shrew; she was merely speaking clearly and audibly, her voice further amplified by the wide and open lobby. Even if she did not yell, her current volume was more than enough for the people around them to hear her.

    The people sitting near the entrance of the caf¨¦ were already looking towards their direction, and the ones that were about to enter the shops had also halted in their tracks. Instead of entering the shops, some seemed to be walking closer towards them too.

    They did not know who Lu Weining and Lin Chu were, nor did they care about Lu Weining¡¯s status, so they did not hide their desire to witness some drama unfolding.

    ¡°If you¡¯re able to do such shameful things, why are you so scared about people talking about you? You¡¯re shameless, yet you want to hide your shamefulness.¡± Lin Chu stepped forward slightly and leaned close against Lu Weining¡¯s ear to whisper, ¡°Basically, you want to act like a sl*t, yet you want to build a chastity memorial arch for yourself too.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s lips pulled up into a belittling sneer as she took a step back to see rage creep itself over Lu Weining¡¯s features. Lu Weining seethed, ¡°Lin Chu, watch your words!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not even watching your actions, so why should I watch my words? You¡¯re a dirty person anyway, so how do you expect me to watch the way I speak to you?¡± spat Lin Chu, her gaze running across the people that had surrounded them to watch what was going on before once again settling upon Lu Weining¡¯s face.

    ¡°Miss Lu, as the invaluable daughter of the Lu family of Ning City and the General Manager of Xing Chuang, I advise you to act with more dignity and to stop doing all these lowly things. There are so many men under the sky, stop eyeing mine. I know that my man is amazing, but he¡¯s mine, and acting like a sl*t to snatch him away is just immoral so reason isn¡¯t standing on your side today. Not only do you keeping by here to harass me, you say that I don¡¯t deserve my boyfriend, are you making a joke? If I don¡¯t deserve him, do you? You think you¡¯re such a match for him, yet my boyfriend doesn¡¯t like you at all and doesn¡¯t think of you at all. Whether or not you deserve him isn¡¯t decided by you. Not only do you not have the right to make decisions for him, you also have no right to go around dictating who he dates or not.

    ¡°The elders in your family haven¡¯t said anything, so how is it your turn toe here and criticize me? Miss Lu, someone isn¡¯t required to like you back just because you like that person, you¡¯re not loved, you¡¯re not even liked. If you think he¡¯ll listen to whatever you have to say, then go and tell him directly that I don¡¯t deserve him and he should dump me, why do you have toe and bother me about it?¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, you¡¯re being too much!¡± Lu Weining was also shocked at Lin Chu¡¯s words.

    Who knew Lin Chu would deliberately expose her identity like so, mentioning things like the Lu family of Ning City and the General Manager of Xing Chuang, all such specific titles had been thrown out. Just a simple search online would immediately reveal her identity to anyone.

    If that were to happen, she would not only be embarrassing herself but also the entire Lu family as well.

    ¡°How am I being too much? Youe looking me and insist on forcing me to break up with my boyfriend yet you¡¯re neither an elder of his or anyone he¡¯s particrly close to. Youe here and start telling me to do this and do that, you¡¯re in over your head!¡± spat Lin Chu.

    Lu Weining was slightly taller than her, not to mention she was wearing high heels which were much higher than Lin Chu¡¯s own pair, so Lin Chu naturally had to lift her head when she was talking to her. However, this did not weaken Lin Chu¡¯s imposing manner at all. Although she had to lift her head, it was as if she was not looking up at the person, rather it made Lu Weining feel like she was too stout and sturdy. For the first time in her life, she wished she was a little shorter.

    ¡°Am I wrong? Do I still need to be polite to a shameless homewrecker that uses every trick up her sleeve to seduce my boyfriend? That sounds so illogical. Lu Weining, I suggest you ask the people here whether is it you that is being shameless or am I truly being too much.¡±

    The crowd that had gathered to watch had not spoken at all so far, merely watching the drama unfold quietly. However, once Lin Chu¡¯s statement fell, a youngdy that was eating a bag of pepper and sea salt-vored potato chips loudly immediately shook a finger at Lu Weining, a few potato chips still in her grasp, before loudly shouting, ¡°The homewrecker¡¯s the one that¡¯s wrong, of course. How shameless!¡±

    ¡°I know, shameless!¡± There¡¯s no need to be polite to someone like that. You¡¯re being too nice, youngdy. You should be hitting and scolding her, spitting on her, or cursing her entire family and her ancestors!¡±

    ¡°This person is so shameless. Who did you say she was again, youngdy? She seems to be quite famous, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Xing Chuang Entertainment, it¡¯s quite a famous agency, made a few youth fantasy films and made a few handsome teen idols famous too. I didn¡¯t expect the General Manager of thepany, or maybe the entertainment industry, to be so shameless.¡±

    Noticing that her name was being spread around now, Lu Weining red resentfully at Lin Chu. ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡±

    Lin Chu was unwilling to talk with her privately and had to speak so loudly here so that she could draw everyone¡¯s attention to them before exposing her identity meant that Lin Chu was clearly out to tarnish her reputation and defame her!

    Lin Chu clicked her tongue once before saying, ¡°So you¡¯re allowed to be shameless bying here to bother me, but I can¡¯t further embarrass you? Since you¡¯re already so shameless then you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of me calling you out!¡±

    She really felt that this was quite ridiculous; Lu Weining was doing such shameful things while berating her at the same time. From Lu Weining¡¯s reaction, it was obvious she knew what she was doing was bad and would be embarrassing if exposed. However, since she knew, she still insisted on bothering Lin Chu here and still wanted to fly into a rage because she was humiliated.

    Lin Chu really wanted to see just what kind of brain Lu Weining had if she could think that everyone revolved around her and the world would bend backward for her.

    She impatiently nced at her phone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to get back to work now.¡±

    Once her words fell, Lin Chu brushed past Lu Weining without so much as a nce at her.

    With so many people watching them, Lu Weining did not dare stop Lin Chu either. Seeing that Lin Chu had left, she also hurriedly left the ce with her head ducked, her heart brimming with hatred.

    Lin Chu had just arrived at her office when her phone buzzed with the arrival of a message.

    At work, it would be annoying to hear her phone go off with the message ringtone from time to time, especially if the office was very quiet since a sudden ring of the phone would be very awkward, so Lin Chu usually had her phone set to vibrate.

    As she settled down into her seat, she took out her phone to see the notification of a message from an unknown number on her lock screen.

    She unlocked her phone to check it only to see that it was quite a long message. ¡°Lin Chu, hello, this is Lu Weining. Since you¡¯re so unwilling to properly talk to me, then I can only talk to you like this. You came to pick up Beicheng yesterday so you probably already know this, but Beicheng has been worried about his business for a while now. Yesterday night, he was meeting President Quan Zhiwu of D.N.Y Asia and they were discussing about a theme park.¡±

    Maybe because she was no longer directly in front of her which meant she did not have to worry about Lin Chu acting out, Lu Weining¡¯s bad habit of intimately addressing Yan Beicheng acted up again.

    Lin Chu felt her anger rise again and it truly was fortunate that Lu Weining was not with her now, otherwise, she definitely would have taught her a lesson so that Lu Weining would no longer dare to address Yan Beicheng so intimately.

    Unfortunately, there was no way for her to express her anger since she was only reading a paragraph of text. She stared long at the ¡°Beicheng¡± that Lu Weining had typed and wondered if she felt happy as she wrote that part of the message. It was truly an eyesore because Lin Chu felt that she could see through Lu Weining¡¯s feelings through this text alone.

    ¡°Yan Hui has quite a fewpetitors this time, so Quan Zhiwu didn¡¯t explicitly say whether or not he¡¯ll be passing this to Yan Hui. On the surface, it seemed like he didn¡¯t have much interest in coborating with Yan Hui and the choice is his to make as well. Coincidentally, I¡¯m on familiar terms with Quan Zhiwu, so I can endorse Yan Hui.

    ¡°Lin Chu, it¡¯s true that when there isn¡¯t much going on, you can be as sweet as honey with Yan Beicheng because you don¡¯t have anything to worry about. However, when Beicheng has issues at work, you can do nothing except watch and worry. You can only watch as Beicheng worries constantly and racks his brain about work all by himself since he doesn¡¯t even have a single person that he can talk to or discuss his work problems about.

    ¡°You¡¯re his girlfriend, probably even the person that is the closest to him, yet he has things that he cannot tell you, maybe because he¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll worry. Even if he does tell you, you can¡¯t do anything to help so you can only hover around beside him in worry, which will only make him even more anxious. You can¡¯t offer any help, yet you¡¯re constantly showing him that you¡¯re worried, sooner orter he¡¯ll only find you troubling and he won¡¯t even want to look at you anymore.

    ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t understand his work, so there¡¯s no use in him telling you about it. Other than the trivial matters that happen in the life you both share, what else do you both have inmon? He¡¯s a man, a man that works outside diligently, a man that is doing great things in life, so he can¡¯t be bothered about life¡¯s trivial matters. You keep bothering him with the trivial matters and the little things, which he¡¯ll be fed up with as time goes by. Slowly but surely, you both will even lose thismon topic.

    ¡°He might not think much of it when you can¡¯t help him with work once or twice, but as that goes on, he¡¯ll definitely feel defeated and he¡¯ll only regret the decision he¡¯s made now. When that happens, he¡¯ll want to look for a wife who can help him out, a wife who he can bring with him out towork with other people.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never experienced things like that so you wouldn¡¯t know how to interact with the wives of rich households. You don¡¯t know how to deal with them nor do you know what to talk to them about. You¡¯ll only be scrambling about in situations like those, which won¡¯t be much help to him. He hasn¡¯t brought you to any banquet dinners or business meetings, right? He tells you that he¡¯s scared you can¡¯t handle it or that you¡¯ll get nervous, but deep down, how do you know he doesn¡¯t think you¡¯ll embarrass him?¡±

    As Lin Chu read the message, she realized that Lu Weining had thoughtfully written it in paragraphs so that Lin Chu¡¯s would not be confused.

    If she had not spoken to Yan Beicheng before, then she might have been affected by Lu Weining¡¯s words now and would start overthinking things, maybe even feeling ack of confidence and cowardice in her heart. There was no avoiding thinking that way, and if she had been affected by Lu Weining¡¯s words, her negative thoughts might get the better of her and she might even jump to terrible conclusions.

    However, she had talked about this topic with Yan Beicheng before in the past, so she was not affected in the slightest.

    Lu Weining said that Yan Beicheng did not bring her to any banquet dinners nor did he introduce her to the wives of rich households.

    However, Yan Beicheng himself did not attend these banquet dinners as well. Other than necessary business dinners, which gave her no reason for participation, he would usually get off work early most of the time so that he could pick her up and they would go home together. He has never abandoned her to attend some banquet dinner by himself.

    Besides, he had introduced her to Qi Chengzhi and Han Zhuoli, a few of his closest friends, and their wives as well.

    These people were of much higher status than those that would attend banquet dinners, and not only had he introduced her to them, both of them had received their approvals and blessings as well. Some of them even shown her a different side of themselves than the ones that they have shown the public.

    All of his friends were quite crafty people, yet they did not avoid her and instead epted her wholeheartedly and treated her as a friend, all because of Yan Beicheng.

    If it were someone else instead of her, they would definitely not be so rxed and trustful.

    Since both of them had already received the approvals and blessings of Qi Chengzhi and the rest, why did she have to care about those that were irrelevant to Yan Beicheng?

    Yan Beicheng had even brought her back to the family mansion, where the pair of family elders had treated her kindly and had spoken genuinely from the bottom of their hearts to her. They even told her about the things that they usually kept to themselves without sparing a single detail. If this was not epting her, then what was?

    However, Lin Chu could not be bothered to exin to Lu Weining since not only would Lu Weining ignore her, she probably would not believe her at all.

    Lin Chu did not reply to her and closed the message only for Lu Weining to send a new one.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m different, I can help him. I can help him with his business deals and I have awork of my own. I know how to interact with presidents and their wives, I know what kind of attitude I need to use when I¡¯m mixing in with them. Besides, if I meet someone I¡¯m close to that can also help with Beicheng¡¯s business, I can even act as their go-between. Take Quan Zhiwu for example, I can help Beicheng out but you can¡¯t.¡±

    Lu Weining seemed to be quite agitated because as not long after sending this message, another one followed.

    ¡°I say you don¡¯t deserve him not because you¡¯re not a good person. If we put our identities aside, everyone is equal, so there isn¡¯t the problem of who is undeserving of who. However, the difference in status has always existed since the old days and it cannot be cast aside no matter what, which means there¡¯ll never be true equality between people. You don¡¯t deserve him because your status doesn¡¯t match his, but mine does.¡±

 Chapter 140 - Unlike Some People, Whoâ€™ve Had Their Morals Eaten by Dogs

    Chapter 140: Unlike Some People, Who¡¯ve Had Their Morals Eaten by Dogs

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu could no longer muster up the energy to be angry. As she read Lu Weining¡¯s message, she only felt speechless.

    She felt that Lu Weining was like some mental patient that was wrong in the head and was talking to herself.

    She was lost in thought for a moment when another message from Lu Weining came in. ¡°Lin Chu, I know it¡¯s hard for you to ept all of this at once. As long as you calm down and think about it properly, you¡¯ll realize that what I¡¯m saying makes sense.¡±

    Lin Chu rolled her eyes; this Lu Weining was quite a speedy typist.

    Afraid that she would send more messages, Lin Chu quickly cklisted Lu Weining¡¯s phone number.

    Finally, her phone fell silent. Not at all affected by Lu Weining¡¯s words, she calmed down and concentrated on her work.

    When Yan Beicheng came by to pick her up that night, she did not mention this incident at all.

    Mentioning it would only upset Yan Beicheng. The fact that she could not help with Yan Beicheng¡¯s work much was a fact she could admit was true, so there was no need for a trivial matter like this to cause Yan Beicheng stress outside of work.

    Since he had gotten off work, then there was no need to mention things that upset him anymore.

    Lu Weining was nothing more than a small disturbance and she could deal with her just fine. If it does escte to a point where she can no longer deal with it, it would not be toote to tell Yan Beicheng then too.

    ...

    However, Lin Chu did not know that the old principal had received a letter from Supervisor Yang of the sub-district office, who had delivered the letter to her personally.

    When Supervisor Yang had arrived, the old principal was ted and had passionately weed Supervisor Yang.

    However, it did not take long for the old principal to notice that Supervisor Yang¡¯s expression was amiss.

    Usually, when Supervisor Yang visited, she would be all smiles and would immediately ask about the children once she entered the door. However, this time around, Supervisor Yang¡¯s expression was one of hesitance, as if she was having difficulty exining something that was on the tip of her tongue.

    She kept sneaking nces at the old principal only to quickly look away each time like she did not dare face her.

    ¡°Xiao Yang,e sit.¡± The old principal pointed at the couch. ¡°I¡¯ll pour you some tea, I just boiled some water.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Supervisor Yang stopped the old principal and continued, ¡°You should sit down as well. I¡¯ll be truly ashamed if I drank your tea today as well.¡±

    The fact that Supervisor Yang had said such words made the old principal¡¯s heart stand still for a second and she immediately had a bad feeling.

    Dispensing with the pleasantries, she immediately sat down and looked towards Supervisor Yang nervously and confusedly. ¡°What¡¯s happened? Is it serious?¡±

    Supervisor Yang nced at the old principal and opened her mouth, yet only a sigh came out before she retrieved a letter from her bag.

    The old principal asked, ¡°Is it for me?¡±

    Supervisor Yang said nothing and merely nodded her head with a heavy expression.

    The old principal ced her hand on the side of the couch and prepared to get up. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go get my reading sses then otherwise I won¡¯t be able to read it clearly since the words are too small.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I¡¯ll exin to you,¡± said Supervisor Yang. Since they were already going to talk about it, it would no longer be too difficult for her to exin it.

    The old principal settled back into her seat and looked at Supervisor Yang apprehensively.

    Supervisor Yang felt extremely terrible as the old principal was already well into her years yet something like this had to happen to her. Her eyes had already begun to water and she still had not spoken yet.

    ¡°Our area around here... Isn¡¯t there a residential area around the orphanage and that ce is only filled with some old houses? The houses are old and small, yet they have extremelyrge yards. It would be nothing if they were located in a more deserted area, but unfortunately, they¡¯re located in quite a good area, which makes them a waste of a lot of space. The government has ns to restructure the area and build newmercial and residential buildings. These buildings will all be high-rise buildings since that means more people will be able to stay there. They¡¯re saying that piece ofnd is very expensive so they can¡¯t afford to waste even a tiny bit ofnd. So¡ª¡±

    ¡°So the orphanage is going to be demolished as well?¡± asked the old principal, her eyes wide. She could not help the shaking that wracked her entire body, her hand and feet went cold.

    Once Supervisor Yang nodded her head solemnly, the old principal asked with trembling lips. ¡°If this ce is going to be demolished, then what about the children? Where will they go?¡±

    ¡°It seems...they¡¯ll be moving to the suburbs. There¡¯s an orphanage there so all the children will be sent there, but as for you and the staff... I¡¯m afraid following them isn¡¯t an option since they have more than enough personnel there.¡± As Supervisor Yang spoke, she could not help the heaviness in her heart. The adults were fine, but the old principal was well into her years, although, she could live anywhere since she had her pension.

    If it were not for the children, there was truly no need for the old principal to even be here.

    As for the other staff, they were all adults, though they were not all that young. As long as they did not have high expectations, it would not be difficult for them to find another job at this time of the year.

    The children would be taking it the worst; suddenly being shipped off to an unfamiliar ce to face unfamiliar people.

    There was no way of finding out the characters of the staff that worked there or the personalities of the children that stayed there either.

    Besides, bullying would happen anywhere, especially among children. Bullying between adults was usually never tant, mostly just petty actions behind your back. Besides, adults have always been more calctive, so bullying could be rebuked or tolerated.

    Be that as it may, Mo Jinxi and the rest had grown up here, since they were all children, so how would they have experienced things like that? Everyone had never had to bear any wrongdoings here, they were all as close as family.

    However, nobody would care about them if they were wronged there. They might even have to scramble for food and clothes or they might go hungry if they were just a littlete.

    Moreover, Supervisor Yang had heard that the staff over at that orphanage were not as benevolent as the ones here. The old principal supervised things here, not to mention they had all spent more than ten years with each other, so there were definitely bonds between the staff so they treated the children kindly and sincerely. Things were different there; most of the staff treated their work as nothing more than a job so they would never give their all into treating the children properly.

    If Mo Jinxi and the rest were to be shipped over, they would definitely suffer. Supervisor Yang¡¯s heart was already hurting for them, so the old principal must be feeling the pain tenfold.

    Fortunately, the children were not around today, they were all at school. The younger ones that were not of school-age yet were together with Teacher Wang, so they could not overhear the conversation here.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯ll be of the children?¡± The old principal¡¯s eyes were beginning to water. ¡°This orphanage has been here for years and it has never been ted for demolishing before, so why now? All to earn money, do these people not have a conscience or humanity any more? Have they ever thought about the children? They always make us go through all that trouble for our funds, so thankfully we still can rely on the support of kind people. Now they think we¡¯re being a bother, this is too¡ª¡±

    Supervisor Yang could not help sighing. ¡°But what else can we do about it? We¡¯re nothing butmon citizens, so we¡¯ve always been unable to do anything. Other than epting this, what else can we do? The developer in charge of the entire thing will being by in the afternoon to talk about the details with everyone.¡±

    As the orphanage did not count as personal property, there will be nopensation for demolition either.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Supervisor Yang suddenly felt hope arise in her. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Chu dating some capable man now? Why not tell Lin Chu about this and see what her boyfriend can do for us?¡±

    The old principal opened her mouth before closing it again. It was obvious she was troubled and could not make a decision immediately.

    Lin Chu must feel tremendous pressure dating Yan Beicheng. When they were celebrating Yan Ningbai¡¯s birthday thest time, she could tell not everyone epted Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s mother and younger sister did not ept her, and there was that Lu woman who had her greedy eyes cast on Yan Beicheng.

    Although Yan Beicheng¡¯s mother did not attend the party, it was obvious from Yan Zhiqing¡¯s words that Yan Beicheng¡¯s mother did not like Lin Chu and even wanted to break them apart.

    Thus, the old principal did not want to pressure Lin Chu even more and cause her more trouble. It would make it seem like the orphanage would be extra baggage on top of her dating Yan Beicheng.

    Although Yan Beicheng has never had any opinion about this, what if he did? What if, by extension, the Yan family did not like it either?

    However, she could not let the children suffer just because of something like this either. The old principal was stuck between a rock and a hard ce.

    At this moment, the doorbell rang once more. The old principal looked through the windows in the living room to check on the gate out in the yard, only to see three women standing there. The old principal¡¯s eyesight was not as sharp as it used to be, so she could only faintly tell that the middle one was slightly older than the rest.

    The old principal was just about to stand up to answer the door when Teacher Yuan appeared to stop her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get it.¡±

    She was in the kitchen just now and she had heard everything Supervisor Yang had said. In all honesty, she was worried about her own future as well. She originally thought that this would be a stable job, and despite the lower than usual pay, it was afortable job that was not tiring in the slightest.

    Everyone was happier together, and their bonds were stronger than anything else.

    At the same time, her heart hurt for the children as well. This was practically the same as kicking them out of their home and shipping them away to strangers.

    They were all orphans with no family, so despite looking lively and cheerful, there were also times of vulnerability since none of them had a real home. Now, they suddenly could no longer stay in the ce they grew up in and had no choice but to move away to a foreign ce where they knew no one, far away from the life they once knew and the people that apanied them.

    Teacher Yuan could see just how lost and bewildered the children would be. She could see Tian Tian crying out of fear, could see Shi Tou and Mo Jinxi desperately holding back their tears as theyforted Tian Tian with their watery eyes and their runny noses.

    She could no longer continue picturing it or she just might cry. She did not know how to face the childrenter on.

    Once Mo Jinxi and Shi Tou returned from school, she did not know how to break this news to them.

    With the children¡¯s faces in her mind, her heart felt heavy. When she arrived at the entrance to the orphanage, she could see the three women that stood outside through the iron fence. The middle one was slightly older than the other two.

    She shared simr features with another woman so she guessed they might be mother and daughter.

    The oldest of the three had maintained herself quite well, looking nothing like someone that had such a grown-up daughter.

    From the way they were dressed, it was obvious they were from a rich household. The younger woman, who shared simr features with the older woman, had an arrogant look as she constantly scanned the orphanage with a proud gaze, as if the orphanage was a slum.

    She looked as if she felt everything was dirty and there was no ce for her to stand ory her gaze upon, as if her being here was an embarrassment.

    Teacher Yuan¡¯s mood plummeted upon noticing the woman¡¯s attitude. She originally had a polite but enthusiastic smile on her face, but it was all but gone now; she did not even want to invite them in.

    She looked towards the older woman, and although the arrogance in this woman¡¯s face was not as pronounced as the younger woman, there was obvious scorn in her eyes that were looking towards the orphanage.

    It was as if...

    As if the orphanage was a worthless object that she could deal with as she saw fit. She carried herself confidently, like she held the life and death of the orphanage in her hands.

    Teacher Yuan had a bad feeling in her heart. She sized up the pair and asked cautiously, ¡°And you three are¡ª¡±

    Jiang Changdai smiled conceitedly and looked at Teacher Yuan with scorn in her eyes. ¡°We¡¯re here to meet with the principal of this orphanage to discuss the details of the demolition.¡±

    It was clear now; they were Jiang Changdai and Yan Zhiqing, and Lu Weining was together with them.

    Teacher Yuan felt her heart drop and her expression fell. She coldly said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Once her words fell, she opened the gate and brought Jiang Changdai, Yan Zhiqing, and Lu Weining into the house.

    The old principal and Supervisor Yang looked towards the trio that had just entered the orphanage. Teacher Yuan was not around during the birthday celebration, so she could not recognize Yan Zhiqing and Lu Weining, but the old principal could.

    She was sure she had never seen Jiang Changdai before, but she could definitely recognize Yan Zhiqing and Lu Weining.

    However, both Yan Zhiqing and Lu Weining had not spoken to her that day. One of them was Yan Beicheng¡¯s younger sister who disliked Lin Chu and would constantly threaten her. The other was a woman that was obviously lusting after Yan Beicheng, so she not a good person either.

    With that said, it would not be difficult to guess the identity of the middle-aged woman next to Yan Zhiqing. Add that onto the facial features that were simr to Yan Zhiqing¡¯s, the old principal could roughly ascertain the woman¡¯s identity.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the principal of this orphanage.¡± Jiang Changdai walked towards the coffee table and looked directly at the old principal as she spoke with an arrogant tone.

    The old principal did not rise from her seat while Teacher Yuan walked over before she whispered to the old principal, ¡°They said they¡¯re here to talk about the details of the demolition.¡±

    The old principal¡¯s donned a solemn expression and looked towards the three women facing her before pointing towards the couch. ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    Jiang Changdai sat down before Yan Zhiqing and Lu Weining took a seat to both sides beside her.

    Jiang Changdai nced at the letter that the old principal was holding and smiled. ¡°Hello, nice to meet you. Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Yan Beicheng¡¯s mother, my surname is Jiang.¡±

    The old principal calmly nodded her head. ¡°Miss Jiang.¡±

    Some people were just not pleasant to be around no matter what. Even despite the fact that she had never met Jiang Changdai before, and even if she did not practice the concept of maintaining a good first impression, the old principal could not bring herself to like Jiang Changdai despite them meeting for the first time today.

    A person¡¯s personality could always be seen from the way they carried themselves.

    The old principal was well into her years now, so there were plenty of things she could no longer do personally. However, she used to go to all sorts of ces when she was younger to collect donations for the orphanage and the children, so she has seen all types of people and has received both passion and apathy.

    As she studied Jiang Changdai, she could see her personality clearly.

    ¡°I trust that you already know the orphanage and the huge yard beside it is to be demolished soon.¡± Jiang Changdai sneered mockingly in the old principal¡¯s calm face, no longer even bothering to put on an act.

    Noticing the old principal pulling her lips into a displeased line, Jiang Changdai proudly straightened up and continued, ¡°The developer in charge is apany belonging to the Jiang family. Originally, I had no ns to demolish this ce, but Lin Chu insists on dating Yan Beicheng despite the fact that I disapprove of her and don¡¯t want her as my daughter-inw. I had spoken nicely to her but she wouldn¡¯t listen, so I had no choice but toe looking for you.¡±

    Jiang Changdai looked towards the empty coffee table before her. Ever since they entered, this old principal and the teacher that had opened the door for them had made no moves to pour them some tea.

    Jiang Changdai has long been ustomed to being poured tea out of courtesy every time she visited other people¡¯s homes. The fact that she did not receive the same treatment here made her displeased.

    However, she did not realize that with an attitude like hers, nobody would willingly pour tea for her at all!

    Supervisor Yang noticed that this entire situation involved Lin Chu¡¯s personal matters. The old principal was practically considered Lin Chu¡¯s mother, and although she was quite curious about what would happen, she knew she should not stay.

    Thus, she said, ¡°Old principal, since you have guests, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    She then got up and left.

    The old principal did not stop her and instead sent her to the door. ¡°Do drop by the next time you¡¯re free.¡±

    She had said it out of habit since every time a friend who stayed nearby came over to visit, the old principal would always say this when they had to leave. She was not saying it out of courtesy but out of sincerity for she truly hoped they would drop by again soon.

    However, the old principal¡¯s expression only fell upon uttering those words.

    Supervisor Yang knew why; once the orphanage is demolished, how will she drop by again?

    She also did not know how many more visits she had left.

    Once this thought urred in her mind, Supervisor Yang¡¯s face was one of defeat for she could no longer find any words to speak. She lifted her head to see the old principal¡¯s wrinkled face and suddenly felt a sadness in her heart before her eyes started to water.

    The old principal was getting old so even if she had the heart, shecked the strength to fight for the orphanage.

    Supervisor Yang was afraid she would cry if she opened her mouth to speak, so she turned quickly and left.

    The old principal sighed and watched Supervisor Yang¡¯s back disappear beyond the gate before she slowly turned.

    Once she entered the living room, she straightened up once more, unwilling to show weakness before Jiang Changdai and her posse.

    The old principal sat down before Jiang Changdai once again. Jiang Changdai was interrupted by Supervisor Yang just a moment ago so she could not finish what she was speaking and now she had no idea how to continue.

    The old principal did not want Jiang Changdai to waste any more time and wanted her to state her business and leave quickly.

    Thus, she said straightforwardly, ¡°You never got to finish, so go on.¡±

    Jiang Changdai picked up from where she left off and continued, ¡°Where was I? Oh, yes, we were talking about Lin Chu. I told Lin Chu that I wanted her to break up with Yan Beicheng but she didn¡¯t listen. Isn¡¯t she just after Beicheng¡¯s money? She probably thinks that breaking up with him won¡¯t be worth it so she might as well be his wife and make Beicheng entirely hers. I know all her sneaky ns. What¡¯s worse is that when I told her to break up with Beicheng, I had offered her 1 million, not only had she epted my money and had immediately withdrew it, she still didn¡¯t break up with Beicheng after. Did she take me as some foolish person with more money than sense?¡±

    The old principal stayed quiet. ¡°...¡±

    She thought of the 1 million that Lin Chu had given her before and pieced together that the money was from this Miss Jiang before her.

    ¡°Because of all she has done, I¡¯ll never approve of her being together with Beicheng.¡± Jiang Changdai pulled her lips into a thin line, an action resembling Yan Beicheng, though the curve of her lips was softer and not as strong as Yan Beicheng¡¯s own.

    Despite this, Jiang Changdai¡¯s expression was far harsher.

    It could be because she did not like Lin Chu, or because her age was catching up to her.

    ¡°I heard Lin Chu grew up and thinks of this orphanage as her home and you as her grandmother?¡± asked Jiang Changdai.

    The old principal furrowed her eyebrows, unable to ascertain why she had been asked such a question, and did not answer.

    She only heard Jiang Changdai click her tongue sharply before saying, ¡°In the end, she¡¯s still an orphan. Not only is she an embarrassment, she even thinks of an orphanage as her home.¡±

    The old principal tucked her lips inwards. She knew Jiang Changdai had nothing but bad intentions, and she could about guess the purpose of her visit today. Since being polite and courteous to Jiang Changdai would only prove pointless, the old principal felt that there was no longer a need for her to be civil.

    The old principal, for the first time, donned an ugly expression and a rude tone. She curled her lip into a sneer and said, ¡°That¡¯s just because Lin Chu cherishes old memories, unlike some people, who¡¯ve had their morals eaten by dogs.¡±

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s expression immediately started shifting between one of surprise and doubt.

    Did this old principal know of what she did in the past? Otherwise, she would never say something like that to mock her!

    However, the Yan family would never let a family scandal be known to outsiders. Unless, was Lin Chu the one who told her?

    The old principal was indeed mocking Jiang Changdai, yet it was not what Jiang Changdai thought she was mocking about. The old principal was actually insulting Jiang Changdai because she made a move against the orphanage because of some personal grudge, not once thinking of the poor children that lived in it.

 Chapter 142 - Iâ€™ll Only Take Care of Lin Chuâ€™s Matters for My Whole Life

    Chapter 142: I¡¯ll Only Take Care of Lin Chu¡¯s Matters for My Whole Life

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the passers-by listened to the recording and understood what had happened, they took pictures of it to spread the news on the inte, heavily criticizing Jiang He¡¯s actions.

    Reporters who had heard about it also came; these included television stations and newspapers.

    This was the effect intended by the old Principal, which was why she did not panic when she saw them carrying a video camera.

    When a female reporter used the microphone to interview her, Teacher Wang and Teacher Yuan helped up the old Principal.

    ¡°I have no other purpose my whole life but to take care of all these children. What more could I hope for living to this ripe old age? These poor children are innocent. It¡¯s not their fault that their parents had abandoned them, it¡¯s their parents who have no conscience! These are all really good children. They are obedient and understanding. They have been living in the orphanage for as long as they can remember. There are good people out there who sponsor them to study in school, allowing them to live the life of a normal child. They may not have parents, but they still have us, and they have friends. They are optimistic, happy and always looking to improve and develop themselves.¡±

    ¡°Where would they go if the orphanage is demolished? Another orphanage? Force them to leave a life they are familiar with? I¡¯d like everyone to think for them and not treat them as orphans. The orphanage is their home. Look at them as children who have a home. Imagine if they are suddenly forced out of their home one day and go to a strange ce. They would lose their friends with no one to take pity on them.¡±

    The old Principal continued sadly, ¡°I heard that they would be ced in another orphanage in the suburbs but each orphanage can only ept a certain amount of children. Once the allocated quota is full, the children would need to be transferred somewhere else. They won¡¯t be able to attend the schools they are attending now. Would they even have the opportunity to continue schooling? Just because thispany called Jiang He wants to make a profit, they have disrupted the lives of these poor children.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay for grown-ups like us. I don¡¯t need any jobs at this age and as for the other teachers, they can look for another job. But what about these children? They are helpless and unable to take any action. Besides being forced to ept this, they are unable to do anything else. They don¡¯t even have the capability to fight for their rights and can only allow these strangers with no connection to them to decide their fate. Why should it be this way for them?¡±

    ¡°Does Jiang Heck money? Are they going to sacrifice these children for the sake of money? Are they abandoning their humanity for the sake of money? There are so many enterprises doing charity work but what about Jiang He? All they do are bad things! The children would have to be sacrificed for them to earn money! They are destroying these children¡¯s lives for their gain! What wrong have these children done? It¡¯s not their fault they have no parents. Why would Jiang He destroy them?!¡±

    One of the children suddenly started crying. The other children followed suit as he cried. It sounded so pitiful and broke everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What loss could there be for earning a little less? But they won¡¯t let go of any ck-hearted earnings, no matter how little, even if it will destroy these children¡¯s lives! Look at all these young girls and boys. They are currently attending university, some are even working and doing quite well even though they are normal employees. But they are willing to use their downtime to visit the children at the orphanage, buying them books and stationery. While they are not financially strong enough to sponsor these children, they would still use their free time to give these children tuition lessons. Some of the children aren¡¯t able to follow up with the lessons in school, so these studentse in to give them free tutoring.¡±

    ¡°Every one of them here does not have an easy life but in the eyes of Jiang He¡¯s owners, these are unworthymoners. Their monthly expenses cannot evenpare to whatever little thing that the Jiang family buys for fun. But these girls and boys are trulypassionate towards these poor children. This boy, for example, only earns 6000 Yuan a month. Everyone knows how high the rent in B City is. He would ratherpromise a better living environment and live in a lesser house and use only 2000 Yuan per month for rental to save money for the children¡¯s school fees and help them go to school.¡±

    ¡°When he found out about what happened to the orphanage, he came all the way here without a word to support us. They are people without great living condition but they have hearts of gold. What about Jiang He? They think they are superior to amon person and would do anything to betray others for money. They don¡¯t care about others, even going to the extremes of forcing innocents into a corner. And for what? Are they doing this so that they could live in glory in front of other rich people and live a more luxurious life?¡±

    The old Principal reached out to Teacher Wang with trembling hands. Teacher Wang immediately understood and took out a phone from her pocket. She turned on the recording app and passed it to the old Principal.

    The old Principal ced the phone in front of all the microphones now pointing at her.

    A voice could be heard on the phone.

    ¡°I know you have a grudge against me. Taking apart the orphanage would just give more misery to these originally homeless children. But you shouldn¡¯t be angry at me, the future of these children and where they would be ced have nothing to do with me. The only thing you should be angry about is their fate of being orphans. They have a lousy life for being abandoned by their parents the moment they were born. The only thing I have right now is the power to decide your future. There is no changing the fact that the gap between us is so huge. Since I have a natural advantage in this case, there¡¯s no reason for me not to use it. Besides, I have no obligation to be thoughtful on your behalf. It has nothing to do with me that fate had dealt you this hand.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s just what fate gave them, what has that got anything to do with me?! Youmoners should stop taking advantage of others. So, what if we¡¯re rich? Is it necessary for us to give money to you just because we have them? Does it mean we¡¯re not kind people if we refuse to give money?¡±

    ¡°Since Jiang He has already bought this piece ofnd, we¡¯ll be back to discuss matters of moving this orphanage. There will be someone from thepanying over this afternoon to talk to you about this.¡±

    The first two recordings had no evidence that it was said by someone from Jiang He. Anyone could have spoken those stupid words but thest recording hadpletely put a nail in the coffin. There was no way of denying it.

    The female voice from the phone sounded dainty and gentle yet her words were so mean. It was very easy to bypass that gentle voice, as her words could make anyone hearing them boil with rage.

    ¡°The woman who said those words is Jiang Changdai,¡± Teacher Wang said.

    It had turned out that when Jiang Changdai brought Yan Zhiqing and Lu Weining to talk terms with the old Principal. Teacher Wang was looking after the children when she heard themotion. She had ced the children in proper care before checking what was going on and recorded the conversation.

    Hearing how rude and mean Jiang Changdai was, she did not hesitate to use a phone application to record the conversation despite not knowing if the recording would be useful or not.

    Teacher Wang had always been interested in electronic gadgets. Even though her phone was not a particrly expensive brand, she was still very good at using it. The applications on her phone were pretty muchplete.

    On the way here, she had made some editing to the original recording, removing parts of the conversation that involved or mentioned Lin Chu.

    Teacher Wang continued, ¡°Every reporter here should listen and get to know these people. Do allow me to exin if some are unaware. This is Miss Jiang. We heard that she is part of the Jiang family, and is the sister of Jiang He¡¯s President. If anyone is not convinced of the voice¡¯s owner, we don¡¯t mind you taking a copy of the recording back to make aparison. I am not familiar in operating such hi-tech tools but I think it could be used topare the voices.¡±

    ¡°She mentioned very clearly that she does not care what would happen to others, the most important thing is that she gets what she wants. How arrogant is Jiang He to be able to make money by forcing people into a corner?¡± Teacher Want said coldly.

    ¡°If Jiang He has a legitimate reason, no one can do anything,¡± the old Principal said, staring straight into the camera as if wanting to go through the camera lens to see if Jiang Changdai was on the other end of it. If she was, what would her reaction be watching this? Would she get flustered?

    ¡°But we can¡¯t ignore the negative impact of others and chase these children out of their homes for this piece ofnd. Even if we can¡¯t do anything to change the results of this matter, I¡¯d still like everyone to see the true colors of the Jiang family, for everyone to witness how inhumane they can be!¡± The old Principalughed bitterly.

    A volunteer by the side walked up with an angry expression, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about what the others say. From this day onwards, I am boycotting all products under Jiang He.¡±

    Another female volunteer who was holding onto her phone added, ¡°I¡¯ve just checked allpanies and properties under Jiang He. They include Jiang He Properties, Jia Ye Movie Studio and Jiang Jin Beer. The properties in B City is so expensive, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to own any property now but I will not be watching any movies in Jia Ye Movie Studio no matter how cheap the tickets are or how great the special effects would be. And from this day on, I will not be buying any Jiang Jin Beer. I¡¯m boycotting it!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    The emotions of some of the passers-by were influenced as well as they too, proimed their rejection of all Jiang He products. Some decided not to listen to one side of the story and just stood to observe the whole situation. They would decideter after seeing how things would develop. But even so, Jiang He¡¯s reputation was already affected as the story started to spread.

    Two more volunteers came by at noontime during their office lunch break.

    Both had driven over and even brought lunch with them.

    The children were too young and could not stay out too long. They were carried into the cars to take a nap.

    The old Principal was not getting younger too. It took quite a while for Teacher Yuan and Teacher Wang to convince her to return to the orphanage with the children.

    Teacher Wang and Teacher Yuan stayed back with the volunteers to continue protesting.

    It was until around 4 something in the afternoon when both started to feel tired as well. After all, they were people past their 40s. They thanked the volunteers and invited them back to the orphanage for a meal.

    However, the young volunteers politely declined, citing that it had been a tiring day and they would rather the old Principal and the two teachers to rest well and not be bothered to prepare food for the volunteers.

    As for the few of them, it was not every day that they could get together. They would find a nearby restaurant to have a meal together and discussed what else they could do for the orphanage.

    Teacher Yuan and Teacher Wang did not insist and thanked them again, but emphasized for everyone to visit the orphanage one day to have a meal together.

    What they did not mention was that, if they did not return for the meal, there might not be another chance.

    Everyone felt a little sad and agreed to it. Even though no one said anything, everyone was thinking about the same thing. They would discuss when to visit the orphanage together again during dinnerter.

    ...

    Teacher Yuan and Teacher Wang took the train back to the orphanage. It took around 15 minutes for them to walk from the station to the orphanage¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Teacher Yuan, Teacher Wang.¡± Teacher Yuan and Teacher Wang saw Zhu Hexuan walking towards them from the opposite side, greeting them.

    ¡°Hexuan, when did you arrive? Did your office let you off work early today?¡± Teacher Wang smiled.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t, I left work early today. My colleague came back to the office saying that you all went protesting in front of City Hall. I was worried so I came over to look,¡± said Zhu Hexuan.

    Teacher Wang did not feel strange with her words. Zhu Hexuan was a reporter. It was only natural that she would find out about the news very soon.

    ¡°Come in quick,¡± Teacher Wang smiled as she said. She opened the gate to the orphanage and the three of them stepped in.

    The old Principal was surprised and happy upon seeing Zhu Hexuan and asked, ¡°Hexuan, what brings you here?¡±

    Zhu Hexuan repeated what she exined to Teacher Wang and Teacher Yuan.

    The old Principal sighed and nodded. She did not say anything more.

    Upon seeing the old Principal¡¯s reaction, Zhu Hexuan¡¯s thin lips pressed together so tight and hard it was nearly impossible to see them if not for the lipstick on her, which managed to maintain a straight line on her face.

    Zhu Hexuan sat down beside the old Principal and held her hands. ¡°Now that the orphanage is in trouble and is close to disappearing, have you told Lin Chu about it yet?¡±

    The old Principal did not think too much with her question and shook her head. ¡°Nope. Why give her the extra burden? She¡¯s not having an easy time now either.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? How is she not having an easy time?¡± Zhu Hexuan was not willing to hear that. While she tried her best to hide it, she could not help but expressed slight displeasure over it.

    She let of go of the old Principal¡¯s hands and stood up to move in front to look straight at her. ¡°Lin Chu is with Yan Beicheng now and Yan Beicheng is the one in power within the Yan family. There is no family in the country as powerful as the Eight Dominant Families. You might not be aware of how formidable Yan Beicheng is and how powerful the Yan family is. Just give this a thought, no other families in the country couldpare to these eight families, they even have an international ranking. That should give you an idea of how powerful they are.¡±

    ¡°How difficult can Lin Chu¡¯s time be if she is with him? I don¡¯t want to say this but this trouble that the orphanage is facing is nothing to Yan Beicheng. It¡¯s just an easy matter for him to settle. All you need to do is mention this to Lin Chu and get her to help. How difficult could that be? Besides, what¡¯s happening to the orphanage is Lin Chu¡¯s fault.¡± The more Zhu Hexuan talked, the more unhappy she was.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The expression on the old Principal¡¯s face changed slightly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to hide it. Others may not be aware, but I do. Remember what I do for a living. When you mentioned Jiang Changdai during your interview, I understood everything,¡± Zhu Hexuan sat down again and continued to advise earnestly.

    ¡°Who is Jiang Changdai? She is Yan Beicheng¡¯s mother. Even though she is not always in B City but she is back now. Why would someone staying in Ning City suddenly return? She even chose toe over here the moment Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu got together. She doesn¡¯t approve of Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng¡¯s rtionship. Besides, there were news reports of Yan Beicheng going outstation to Ning City and having a meal with a young woman. By the looks of it, it was a matchmaking attempt.¡±

    ¡°You might not be aware, but I could recognize from the photos and I¡¯ve confirmed it with my colleagues in Ning City. Other than Yan Beicheng¡¯s mother at the table, thedy that Yan Beicheng was supposed to be matchmade with is Lu Weining. Lu Weining¡¯s father, Lu Zhenting, was also present.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Jiang Changdai wants Yan Beicheng to be with Lu Weining and is unhappy about the fact that Lin Chu is an orphan,¡± Zhu Hexuan said, smiling sardonically. One could not be sure if it was meant for Lin Chu, or herself as well.

    ¡°People like us are only meant to be in a rtionship with an ordinary man. His family may not mind us being orphans and have no family as we won¡¯t have any emotional baggage and can give our all to his family. That is assuming that they looked at the positive side of things. But others might see us as a taboo and feel that we do not have good lives and would bring bad luck.¡±

    ¡°A big family like the Yan family will mind an orphan¡¯s status. It¡¯s not unexpected that Jiang Changdai is not happy with Lin Chu, which is why it was easy for me to guess that Jiang Changdai is partially supportive toward Lu Weining. Jiang He¡¯s sudden decision to buy this piece ofnd and demolish the orphanage has something to do about threatening Lin Chu, am I right? They couldn¡¯t convince Lin Chu to break up with Yan Beicheng, so they came to threaten you instead. They are holding the orphanage and the children hostage so you can talk to Lin Chu,¡± said Zhu Hexuan.

    The old Principal¡¯s mouth moved a little. Since Zhu Hexuan had already guessed the full story, she could only sigh helplessly. Even though she did not say a word, but she had silently admitted to it.

    ¡°Principal, at the end of the day, the root cause of all of these troubles is Lin Chu. If not for Lin Chu, Jiang Changdai would note looking for the orphanage. The orphanage had been doing well on its own, you didn¡¯t need to pull along all the teachers and children to protest. The children could have continued to stay here safely. Since Lin Chu was the cause of it all, why not tell Lin Chu about this?¡±

    ¡°Since this is because of her, then this should be solved by her and Yan Beicheng. She found herself such a capable man, it can¡¯t be that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to take care of this small issue. We all originated from this orphanage, how would she do nothing about it? If it was me, my conscience would not let me do so!¡±

    ¡°Hexuan, I know you mean well. But I was the one that didn¡¯t want Lin Chu to find out about this. Yes, Jiang Changdai did approach me because of Lin Chu. You¡¯re a reporter and you know many people, so you should be aware that our orphanage would be demolished sooner orter. It¡¯s just that it was brought ahead of schedule because of the Jiang family. It¡¯s because Jiang Changdai was after Lin Chu hence all the more that we should not tell Lin Chu. She has not had an easy life, we...¡±

    ¡°How does she not have an easy life? I¡¯ve analyzed so much of it to you. Yan Beicheng is very capable, would it hurt for him to help us? This is just a small matter to him,¡± Zhu Hexuan said unhappily.

    ¡°Hexuan, if she has an easy life, why would Jiang Changdaie threatening? You didn¡¯t see how Jiang Changdai and Yan Zhiqing acted. Because of this, I can¡¯t allow Lin Chu to be threatened by that pair of mother and daughter over our troubles. Even if Lin Chu could help us, I want to stand up for Lin Chu! I want to tell that mother and daughter that the world does not revolve around them!¡± The old Principal said grimly. The look on her face reflected her youthful days of determination. It was a sight to see her like this beyond her usual, loving self.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they looking down on us for being poor? We may not have money, but they should know that we still have our integrity and we will not allow them to manipte us as they like. Yes, it could all be solved by approaching Beicheng. But what then, would Jiang Changdai and her daughter think of us? They will think of us dependable on her son for everything, they will think that we need Beicheng¡¯s help for every little thing. They will think that we are useless and helpless, proving their initial impression of us!¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a first time, there will be a second time. If Beicheng solves their first threat to us, they would realize what we mean to Lin Chu ande back to trouble us a second time. Sooner orter, they will cause everyone to get tired of it. What if they manage to break up Lin Chu and Beicheng? No matter how close their rtionship is, it would not withstand frictioning towards them again and again. I will not give Jiang Changdai this opportunity.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re willing to sacrifice the entire orphanage for Lin Chu¡¯s sake? Because of her, you¡¯re willing to sacrifice the children? I knew you¡¯ve always been fond of Lin Chu since she was young. You love her the most. Lin Chu has always had a good life. She¡¯s had your love since she was little. You¡¯re always thinking for her,¡± Zhu Hexuan¡¯s voice became shrill.

    ¡°She had you to love her when she was at the orphanage. When she was seven, she was picked to be adopted by the Lin family to be their young mistress. She lived in a vi, had wonderful clothes and good food. When she graduated, she met Yan Beicheng. Everyone is respectful of her wherever she goes. No ordinary person could have a life as good as hers.¡±

    ¡°She is already so lucky, yet now, you are willing to sacrifice the orphanage for her? Is she that important that you only have eyes for her and not anybody else?¡± Zhu Hexuan clenched her fists and questioned unhappily. Her clenched fists were trembling slightly.

    The old Principal gazed at her disbelievingly, even Teacher Yuan and Teacher Wang were shocked.

    They had never imagined that the usually smiling Zhu Hexuan, who was always so nice and filial whenever she visited, could have so much against the orphanage and toward Lin Chu.

    ¡°Is this what you¡¯ve been feeling all along?¡± The old Principal asked in shock. She had never known that Zhu Hexuan thought so negatively of her and Lin Chu.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always felt this way. Why is she the one with the good life, the one with everything going well for her? Why is she the one that could leave the orphanage for a better life out there? Why was it that when the Lin family came looking to adopt a child, you didn¡¯t pick me? Isn¡¯t all because you like Lin Chu and gave all the best things to her? It¡¯s the same right now. When Lin Chu has some trouble, you don¡¯t even want to disturb her and choose to face it on your own. You¡¯d rather sacrifice everyone around you, including yourself, rather than allow Lin Chu to face any trouble, won¡¯t you? I don¡¯t understand why you like her so much?!¡±

    The old Principal blinked. She did not know what to say.

    Shock, heartache, disappointment, sadness. So many emotions had weld up inside of her at the same time. There was a mixed expression on her face.

    ¡°So, this is how you felt all along. When Old Lady Lin approached us to adopt a child, they did not pick one by the child¡¯s merits but by the eight birth characters. Lin Chu¡¯s eight characters matched what she was looking for. She did not care which child it was, all she cared about were whether if the characters matched. If you had the eight characters, then you would be the one they would have picked, and not Lin Chu.¡±

    ¡°Or, did you think that I should have changed your eight characters for your sake? I¡¯d rather Lin Chu not be brought away by the Lin family. It was one of my biggest regret in life that I allowed the Lin family to take her away. Lin Chu had never once mentioned her life with the Lin family whenever she visited the orphanage and I¡¯ve never told anyone this as well. You have no idea how she was tortured by the Lin family! If I didn¡¯t visit the Lin family and seen it for myself, I wouldn¡¯t have found out either! That child was always concerned that I would get worried and guilty, so she never mentioned it to me. Every time she visited the orphanage, she was always smiling, always acting like she was living a good life.¡±

    ¡°You think she lived a wonderful life? In reality, she lived in a condition worse than you did. She was beaten in the Lin family often and there were several times when she almost couldn¡¯t make it. All you see is on the surface. Why don¡¯t you think about this: if she did had a good life as you described, why would Jiang Changdaie here looking for trouble? As long as the Lin family acknowledges her, they could have been her shield. Even if the Lin family is not the most formidable in B City, but they are still considered well-to-do. Jiang Changdai would not have thought of her as a disgrace and harp on the issue of her background,¡± the old Principal shook her head in disappointment at Zhu Hexuan.

    There was a sh in Zhu Hexuan¡¯s eyes. She was not aware of this.

    But Zhu Hexuan still insisted. ¡°But it¡¯s all over now, isn¡¯t it? Lin Chu has survived all the bad and is now together with Yan Beicheng. How many people in the world could have luck like hers? She is now able to help the orphanage, why won¡¯t you let her do so? This was her fault in the first ce. Are you going to gamble with the children¡¯s future?¡±

    The old Principal could not stand to hear anymore and waved her hand impatiently. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Don¡¯t let the children hear what you said, it will scare them.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan opened her mouth wanting to say more but the old Principal took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.

    She sounded sterner, ¡°Look at the time, why don¡¯t you stay for dinner before leaving.¡±

    But Zhu Hexuan felt that it was not a truly weing tone for her to stay for dinner.

    At that moment, the doorbell of the orphanage rang.

    Teacher Yuan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±

    She hurried out.

    When she returned, the old Principal saw a strange look on her face. She looked behind her to see Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng following her in.

    The old Principal was surprised. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Lin Chu walked up quickly. She did not bother to say anything else but held the old principal¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I know that Miss Jiang was here. Jiang He wants to buy thend here.¡±

    ¡°How did you find out?¡± The old Principal asked in surprise.

    Lin Chu knew that the old Principal did not often go online. Those of a certain age would not bother themselves with this, so, naturally, she would not be aware of how fast news could spread these days. It was not necessary to wait for news from the mainstream media.

    When they were protesting today, the passers-by had taken pictures of the situation and posted it online. There were pictures and videos. Everything was online.

    ¡°I saw it online,¡± Lin Chu exined.

    The old Principal as taken aback. She was pinching herself in her heart for forgetting about this.

    ¡°How could you hide this from me? They approached the orphanage because of me. You hid this from me and tried to solve this yourself. All you¡¯re doing is making me sad about everything,¡± Lin Chu said guiltily.

    There was a sh of sarcasm in Zhu Hexuan¡¯s eyes as she immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I was saying the same thing. She can¡¯t be sacrificing the children¡¯s future because of you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this,¡± Yan Beicheng suddenly said. His deep, rich voice was calm. It made everyone felt safe and secure like this was nothing difficult to be solved.

    As long as he voiced out, this could be taken care of easily.

    Zhu Hexuan looked at Yan Beicheng before averting her gaze again. How could someone so outstanding fall for Lin Chu?

    Why did she have such good luck?!

    The old Principal twitched her lips, but no words came out.

    Lin Chu pulled the old Principal down to sit.

    Yan Beicheng looked coldly at Zhu Hexuan who was standing at the side, she was attempting to take a seat as well. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve something to say to the Principal. Miss Zhu, it would be nice to have some privacy.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s tone was mature and casual when he spoke to the old Principal. Even though it did not have too much emotion in them, but he still sounded gentle.

    When he talked to Zhu Hexuan, however, he sounded impatient. He did not sound willing to even speak a second sentence to her. He did not even want to give her a second look as if he found her annoying.

    Zhu Hexuan¡¯s mouth opened, she did not know what she did to make Yan Beicheng dislike her so much.

    Why was he so gentle to Lin Chu yet so cold to her, to the point of finding her disgusting?

    Even if they were not rted in any way and did not know each other, there was no need to be so rude!

    Zhu Hexuan could only reply with a thick face. ¡°I¡¯m from the orphanage too. The old Principal took care of me since I was young. I¡¯d like to be part of this conversation to see if there is any way I can help out.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nced at her from the corner of his eyes. He did not even bother to look her straight in the eyes as his lips curved into a sarcastic smile and responded, ¡°The trouble the orphanage is facing involves me and Lin Chu¡¯s personal affairs. In other words, this is between us and the orphanage and has nothing to do with Miss Zhu. I am fully capable of solving the orphanage¡¯s problem. You are the one that cannot bring any help. What happens next is our private matter, there is no need for Miss Zhu to participate.¡±

    Even if Zhu Hexuan had wanted to stay back, she no longer dared to after hearing his words. If she did, Yan Beicheng would not say anything more. She would not be able to find out anything and would even offend him.

    Zhu Hexuan¡¯s mouth pressed into a straight line as she stiffly picked up her bag and said to the old Principal, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first ande visit you another day.¡±

    The old Principal nodded in acknowledgment and reminded her to be careful on the road.

    After Zhu Hexuan left, Yan Beicheng sat down too. It was not his first time here and he treated this ce as his inw¡¯s house. He was very familiar with the orphanage.

    He sat opposite with his body slightly bent forward. He rested his hands on his long legs with his fingers crossed. He did not give a chance for the old Principal to reject him and said, ¡°This is not a difficult matter for me to solve. Please don¡¯t feel like the orphanage has given Lin Chu trouble and don¡¯t worry about Miss Jianging here to harass you again thinking that I¡¯d be sick of it and would not be willing to help Lin Chu with her problems anymore.¡±

    The old Principal¡¯s words were in his mouth, so she shut up.

    Yan Beicheng smiled gently. ¡°I am very willing to solve her problems for my whole life. Besides, this was caused by Miss Jiang. No matter how reluctant I am to admit, she is still my mother. At the end of it all, the real person to have brought me all this trouble is not the orphanage and not Lin Chu. It¡¯s my mother. If she isn¡¯t afraid to give her son trouble, why would I think that you are giving me trouble?¡±

    ¡°She wants me to marry Lu Weining but I won¡¯t. Even if all the women in the world died and there is only Lu Weining left, I still would not marry her. Besides Lu Weining, even if it was another woman from some other family, Miss Jiang would not be happy. This has nothing to do with Lin Chu¡¯s background. No matter who the woman is, so long she is not Lu Weining, I would need to take care of all the trouble my mother would bring to my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t enjoy solving someone else¡¯s problem. I¡¯ll only take care of Lin Chu¡¯s matters my whole life. So, you don¡¯t need to worry and bother about it. It will be taken care of very soon. Please continue to stay here with the children. You don¡¯t need to go anywhere, and no one will chase you out of here. The orphanage will always be here, it will forever be here,¡± Yan Beicheng smiled lightly.

    The old Principal no longer felt worried about the orphanage after listening to Yan Beicheng. As for other matters, she could notpletely let go of it still.

    She had not nned to let Lin Chu learn about this, but since she had already found out, the old Principal no longer insisted on solving this on her own.

    That night, the protest that had gone on in the day with the old Principal and the volunteers became the headline of many media outlets.

    The next morning, a media outlet obtained confirmation on Jiang Changdai going to the orphanage to threaten the old principal.

    They were unaware that Jiang Changdai was there to threaten the orphanage over Lin Chu, but they could still tell from the recording by Teacher Wang that the voice belonged to Jiang Changdai.

    Besides, the old Principal had protested in the morning and some people did post it online, but the news had notpletely spread out.

    Reporters who got wind of the news heard from the recording that Jiang He would send someone in the afternoon to negotiate with the orphanage. So, they immediately returned to their offices and dispatched people to stake out at the orphanage. A representative from Jiang He did arrive.

    The reporters on stakeout were very efficient. They hid a pinhole camera in the cameraman¡¯s bags while another reporter pretended to be a volunteer who refused to allow the representative from Jiang He to enter. The reporter was able to get Jiang He¡¯s representative to reveal information after exchanging a few words.

    The protest video was uploaded online yesterday afternoon when Lin Chu saw it. She then told Yan Beicheng about it and they went to the orphanage together.

    This morning, when the reporter who had refused entry to the Jiang He representative wrote about the exchange, it became an online sensation.

    What the old Principal said yesterday was right. Jiang He did not care about the lives of others and had nopassion over the predicament of these poor children.

    The representative from Jiang He had received instructions from Jiang Changdai and was given the impression from Jiang Changdai¡¯s attitude on how to handle the matter. This was why when the representatives were stopped by the reporter, they had treated them as volunteers from the orphanage and spoke to them inplete arrogance.

    The reporter had a field day collecting the evidence as the representatives boldly spoke their mind. There was not much difference in how Jiang Changdai ryed the information.

    Jiang He wanted to buy thend and demolish the houses to build new ones. Everyone staying there should get out. No matter how pitiful they thought they were, it had nothing to do with them. It was their fault for not being capable enough. If they were capable people, why would they be afraid of othersing to demolish their homes? Why would they be afraid of having nowhere to go?

    It was their fault that fate dealt them a bad hand, their fault that this was what they were born into. It had nothing to do with Jiang He. Jiang He had no obligation to take care of them. There are so many pitiful people in this world, how many could they take care of all of them?

    This was a development for society and an economic booster. This was something good that they were trying to put a stop to, which made them nothing more than savagemoners. A man would be poor if he had no ambitions. Poverty stifles ambition, no wonder they were meant to be poor their whole lives!

 Chapter 143 - Is Sheâ€¦ Is She My Daughter?

    Chapter 143: Is She... Is She My Daughter?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The representatives from Jiang He said a lot, but generally, those words were what they meant. When the reporter uploaded the recording online, there was an immediate bacsh fromizens.

    They immediately connected to the video uploaded yesterday by otherizens, which someone had listed out all products under Jiang He to be boycotted. Aside from their property business, the most profitable of Jiang He¡¯s assets was Jia Ye Movie Studio.

    Jia Ye Movie Studio is considered well known in the country. They were ranked in several famous cinema theatres and even though they rankedst, they were still part of the top list of movie studios. The business is also somewhat rted to the Lu Family.

    Most of Xing Chuang¡¯s big-budget movies were distributed exclusively by Jia Ye.

    If they angered the public, more than half of the country¡¯s poption would boycott Jiang He and not patronize Jia Ye. That would be enough for them to suffer major losses.

    If there was a boycott, movie producers would not distribute their films to Jia Ye to lower their costs and cut their losses.

    Jia Ye would not be able to get any distribution rights even if they had money to buy it.

    Even though an immediate effect would not be seen from boycotting Jia Ye, but it was enough to damage Jiang He and make them suffer.

    ...

    Lawyer Zhou knocked on the door and entered Yan Beicheng¡¯s office.

    ¡°Master Yan, everything has been taken care of. Jiang He might have arranged to buy that piece ofnd, but they have not signed the contract. It was just a verbal agreement that still needed a signature. Miss Jiang had acted too rashly and approached the orphanage before signing the contract. We offered a slightly higher price, and leveraging on the Yan family¡¯s standing, we were able to send someone to sign the contract and formalize thend purchase. Thend has nothing to do with the Jiang family already,¡± Lawyer Zhou reported.

    Yan Beicheng nodded. He did not immediately inform Lin Chu and the old Principal about the situation. He wanted to wait until everything was a done deal.

    Even though he believed there would not be any changes, it would still be better for things to be confirmed officially before telling them about it and making them feel more secure.

    Evening came and Yan Beicheng picked up Lin Chu from Lin Yi and informed her about the situation. They were concerned about the old Principal still worrying so he drove Lin Chu to the orphanage.

    The situation had gone on for three days. The old principal did not have the heart to push Yan Beicheng as she was aware that it was not a small matter. He would not be able to settle it with just a word, but it still could not stop her from being flustered over the matter.

    She felt uneasy seeing them approach.

    However, the old Principal felt a glimmer of hope upon seeing the rxed expression on Lin Chu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything has been settled. The orphanage won¡¯t be demolished, and the children would not need to leave,¡± Lin Chu did not waste any time and told the old Principal immediately as she held her hands.

    The old Principal looked at Yan Beicheng in surprise. How did he settle it so quickly?

    It was just two days ago and now everything has been resolved?

    Yan Beicheng nodded. He did not act too gentle or enthusiastic but only said matter-of-factly, ¡°Miss Jiang had acted too rashly. Even though they had an agreement to buy thend, but no official contract was signed. They may have rapport and understanding between them, and if it was before, there was nothing to worry about as no one would dare to offend the Jiang family and grab thisnd from them. To get thend, it would be necessary to raise the asking price. No one would be willing to go against their promise if the price was not high enough. In this case, the profit would be low, and they¡¯d be forced to offend someone, it would be a lot of unnecessary work.¡±

    ¡°But Miss Jiang was too eager to show off. This time, the situation is different than usual, which was why it was not difficult for me to purchase thisnd as soon as I took action. It did not take much, it was just a matter of paying a little more money.¡±

    ¡°This afternoon, Yan Hui had already sent someone to sign the contract. We already have it in ck and white, so you don¡¯t need to worry anymore,¡± Yan Beicheng exined.

    Even though she felt embarrassed to have troubled Yan Beicheng, the old Principal still felt a weight lifted off her and heaved a deep breath of relief.

    ¡°I have not been able to sleep a wink at night because of this. I can¡¯t sleep at all. The moment I close my eyes, I could see the children being dragged away while crying. I keep seeing them crying to me that they did not want to leave, and I couldn¡¯t stop my tears from falling. But it¡¯s all good now, I don¡¯t need to worry anymore,¡± the old Principal sighed, then smiled in relieve.

    Thend was in Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands, there was nothing to worry about now.

    Even though it was a little thick-skinned of her to think this way, but the old Principal could not help but feel that leaving thend in Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands was the same as having it in her hands. It would be a long time before anyone had to worry about the orphanage.

    ¡°You just said that you had to raise the price before obtaining thend, doesn¡¯t that mean...¡± The old Principal could not help but feel concerned.

    Yan Beicheng did not mention how much more he had to pay, she did not even dare imagine how much could that be.

    ¡°Yan Hui did gain over this matter, you don¡¯t need to worry about it,¡± assured Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu helped the old Principal to sit down and Yan Beicheng continued, ¡°The little district next to the orphanage would definitely be demolished for new building development. When that is done, Yan Hui will profit from it and won¡¯t make any losses. Besides, due to your protest against Jiang He yesterday, thatpany¡¯s reputation has suffered a big hit. Even though their property business is not big but since there are many choices for the consumers now, many would choose not to purchase Jiang He¡¯s properties. As far as I know, the movie studio under Jiang He this week has suffered a big loss in terms of box office numbers.¡±

    ¡°This is the moment when the general public is most enraged as Jiang He has suffered the most. With Yan Hui taking a stand at this time, many would be apuding us. It will indirectly profit Yan Hui¡¯s products and brands, so you don¡¯t need to worry about this,¡± Yan Beicheng exined.

    The old Principal did not understand much but since Yan Beicheng insisted that they stood to gain, she felt much better.

    She got Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng to stay for dinner. The children had limited knowledge of the matter. Even though they had tried their best to keep it under wraps, some of the children still got wind of the situation.

    Mo Jingxi had just finished his homework when he walked out and spotted Lin Chu. He quickly ran over and called out, ¡°Chu Chu!¡±

    Lin Chu felt d that Jiang He did not sign the contract as she watched the pretty little boy ran over clumsily. It was lucky that Jiang Changdai came looking for them before making sure everything was a done deal, which created an opportunity for them.

    Otherwise, all these little children would be forced to leave. Lin Chu felt relief and heartache for them at the same time.

    Mo Jingxi climbed up the chair next to Lin Chu and tugged her sleeve in a pitiable fashion as he asked her worriedly, ¡°Chu Chu, are we going to leave this ce?¡±

    She watched as the children looked like they were about to cry. Tian Tian held on tight to Shi Tou¡¯s arms. They watched her with big, teary eyes. Lin Chu thought it looked exactly like how Chu Xi always looked at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s been taken care of. None of you should worry about this. No one will chase you away,¡± Lin Chu said as she rubbed Mo Jingxi¡¯s soft hair.

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Tian Tian sniffled as the tears were still brimming in her eyes, but her big, bright eyes were filled with a pleasant surprise.

    Lin Chu nodded enthusiastically, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    She did not expect Tian Tian to suddenly burst out in tears. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s really good, I don¡¯t need to leave, I won¡¯t be separated from Shi Tou and Jingxi. Wahhh....¡±

    Shi Tou coughed embarrassedly upon noticing Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng looking at him, and said maturely, ¡°Tian Tian is... is an emotional little girl!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll be okay after crying out loud for a while,¡± Mo Jingxi whispered understandingly.

    Lin Chu listened and before she could console her, Tian Tian suddenly stopped crying. All was left was her little red nose and she looked especially adorable.

    ...

    While Yan Beicheng was sending someone over to sign the contract, Jiang He was hard at work salvaging their reputation. Jiang Changdai¡¯s older brother, Jiang Changzai, was in Ning City. After all, the Jiang family had started in Ning City and their roots were there.

    When this situation exploded, the news had not yet reached Ning City. By the time he got wind of it, the matter was already out of control.

    Jiang Changzai was so mad, he nearly broke his phone into pieces.

    When Jiang Changdai approached him to ask for his help, he did not think it was anything serious. Jiang He had already developed a fewmercial-residential areas in B City. While thend where the orphanage was and its surroundingnds were not consideredrge areas, purchasing them was still considered expensive given its strategic location.

    Jiang Changzai had specially held a meeting to draw out a n to build a high-end residential area there. He wanted it to be top-notch as B City had a lot of well-to-do people.

    Jiang He may be in the property business, but they were still far behindpared to the much more established Yan Hui as Jiang He was not capable to build hotels and theme parks.

    Jiang Changzai had nned to expand its presence and property business to B City. When Jiang Changdai came asking for his help, he had agreed but not entirely for the sake of Jiang Changdai being his sister. It was more of a business decision.

    As for the orphanage, he nned to give them properpensation. He understood no matter business or celebrities, they would be fighting to do charity work. It did not matter if it was sincere or not, the point was to gain brownie points for their reputation.

    The orphanage creating a ruckus over the purchase of the surroundingnds was the biggest potential problem. They had already reached an agreement with the residential owners of the areas around the orphanage. They would bepensated with demolishment fees and their old houses will be exchanged for newer, bigger houses. Everyone was willing, especially when properties in B City was so expensive that would be difficult for them to purchase.

    Jiang Changzai had also thought that the orphanage would be filled with the old and the weak, women and children. Even if they decided to create trouble, there was not much they could achieve as they were perceived to not know their rights. They would not know where and how to make theirints anyway.

    But who knew that Jiang Changdai, that stupid woman, could be so direct as to say those infuriating words? Even if she thought so, she should not have been so straightforward about it!

    Everyone was busy fishing for fame and building a good image for themselves, yet here she was doing the exact opposite!

    Even if Jiang Changzai looked down on these incapable poor people, he would never say so in front of them!

    Now that the situation has gone out of hand and has affected the whole of Jiang He, Jiang Changzai was busy cleaning up the mess made by Jiang Changdai that he had yet to find time to call her and give her a good scolding.

    He spent the whole night trying to get a public rtionspany to help resolve the crisis and prepare a statement to announce that whatever was said did not represent the thoughts of Jiang He, and was a personal opinion.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Changdai was his younger sister. Everyone looked at him and Jiang Changdai as one. Who would believe the statement that was written for publicity purposes?

    Jiang He¡¯s reputation was damaged overnight thanks to those few words from Jiang Changdai.

    Their stock value continued to drop while cinemas which showed their movies by their movie studio was empty in every city that they were in.

    Even then, Jiang Changzai had not given another thought to the contract. As the details were already agreed upon and they have already decided on the dates to sign the contract, it did not seem right to makest-minute changes.

    Who knew that after three days, thend now belonged to Yan Hui. They had even signed the contract!

    Jiang Changzai made the call to ask what happened, but all the other side said was, ¡°President Jiang, we really couldn¡¯t do much about it. This matter has escted to such a terrible situation. If we proceed to sell thend to Jiang He, we would be criticized badly by the public. Even if you don¡¯t touch the orphanage, the negative image has already been nted. Many do not look to the future, only the current results. Things ended up like this because Jiang He handled this badly. If this had been done more smartly, none of this would have happened.¡±

    As soon as he ended the call, his assistant forwarded a press statement from thend seller to Jiang Changzai. In the statement, they had rified that both sides had note to terms with the negotiation and it was never confirmed that thend would be sold to Jiang He. It was all a misunderstanding and thend had now been sold to Yan Hui.

    He closed the document and his assistant sent another one to Jiang Changzai. This time, it was from Yan Hui.

    The press statement announced that ¡®Yan Hui could not stand by while Jiang He conducts such acts for profit. We would rather make some losses and purchase thend at a higher price. The contract has already been signed between us¡¯.

    The statement also made a solemn promise to demolish only the houses around the orphanage and the orphanage will continue to operate as usual. They had also donated 30 million Yuan to the orphanage.

    Jiang Changzai nearly threw up blood in anger upon reading it.

    Jiang Changdai suddenly called at this moment.

    Jiang Changzai was annoyed at seeing Jiang Changdai¡¯s name on the screen. He had been too busy to be bothered with her for the past few days. Otherwise, he would have given her a good scolding on the phone. He did not expect Jiang Changdai to have the gall to call him instead.

    It must have been because of the news online.

    Jiang Changzai had no idea that Jiang Changdai had insisted on demolishing the orphanage because she wanted to threaten Lin Chu. He only thought of her as being stupid.

    If Jiang Changzai knew that Jiang Changdai was doing all these stupid acts for her personal gain, he would have beaten her to death.

    Jiang Changzai sent his assistant out of the office. He made sure he was alone before picking up the call. Before he could say anything, he heard Jiang Changdai said, ¡°Brother, what happened? Why did Yan Hui manage to buy thend instead?¡±

    Jiang Changzai could not hold in his temper the moment he heard her voice. ¡°You dare to ask me this question? It was all because of your stupidity of saying all those words to the orphanage that they managed to get hold of something against you. After creating a huge bacsh in public opinion, you are now questioning me about what happened? If you were thinking about prancing around it, you should¡¯ve waited for the contract to be signed and the orphanage to be demolished before heading there. The contract hasn¡¯t even been signed yet and there you are, rushing over to say all those things. What exactly was in your head?¡±

    Jiang Changdai was not happy with those words. She was feeling flustered about what Jiang Changzai had just said.

    She had wanted to use the orphanage to threaten Lin Chu, but Yan Hui had bought it in the end!

    ¡°How would I know that the honest-looking olddy could be so cunning?!¡± Jiang Changdai clenched her teeth at the thought of the old Principal.

    The old Principal from the orphanage had such a kindly, benevolent look. She looked so fragile that one could have kicked the life out of her on the spot. Who knew that she was capable of something so despicable?

    ¡°How would you know? With that stupid brain of yours, there¡¯s so much that you don¡¯t know! Do you think people are so easily bullied? The really stupid person here is you. You¡¯ve been stupid since young, never once contributing to the family and always creating a mess for us to clean up!¡± Jiang Changzai was so mad, he began thrashing anything he could get his hands on. He threw his pens and holder viciously on the ground.

    ¡°You still dare to question why are you so stupid and how did you create a mess?¡± Jiang Changzai said ferociously. All these years looking at this stupid thing moving around in front of him had brought him nothing but anger.

    Now that Jiang Changdai dared to ask this question, Jiang Changzai decided to be frank with her. He had finally understood that there was no need to beat around the bush when it came to people as dumb as she was. He might as well be blunt and direct. There was no hoping she would understand anything through hinting.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Right, let me exin clearly to you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, we¡¯d still be inws with the Yan family. The Jiang family¡¯s development would have gone further from what it is now. But what happened? Marrying you there turned them into our enemies instead of family. How could Yan Huaiyuan not match up to Lu Zhengting? What is Lu Zhentingpared to Yan Huaiyuan? You had an affair with Lu Zhengting behind Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s back and caused his death. The Yan family may not have done anything drastic to us, but do you think the Yan family had let us off the hook? It¡¯s been 18 years and the Jiang family is still stagnant at the same spot. We have not moved forward at all in these 18 years. We¡¯ve never been able to expand any of the industries we¡¯re involved inDo you know why? It¡¯s because the Yan family did not allow us to!¡±

    ¡°They did not allow the Jiang family to develop and has always been suppressing us, yet, they did not let us die easily. They want to see us work hard for an opportunity, only to end up empty-handed. Countless times, countless times! It has always been this way! They gave us hope then destroyed it! It¡¯s like a rope being tied on our backs, we can see mountains of gold and silver right in front of us, just a few steps more but the rope pulls us back to where we started. It¡¯s so near, yet we can never reach it.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, the Jiang family would have been much more than we are right now! And yet you dare look down on others? What right do you have? You¡¯re nothing but trouble to the family!¡± Jiang Changzai said angrily.

    He was so angry that he hit the table hard a few times.

    His assistant was standing outside the office, listening with trepidation and did not dare walk in.

    ¡°You have a son like Yan Beicheng yet you do not know how to use him! If you had treated Yan Beicheng well, if you had a good rtionship with him, the Yan family would have given us some ck for Yan Beicheng¡¯s sake. But you, you chose to push Yan Beicheng away and treat the daughter of your old lover so well instead. What is your rtionship with Lu Weining? You sideline your son and treat him like the enemy, but you spend so much time being good to Lu Weining like she was your daughter. Isn¡¯t this all for the sake of getting into Lu Zhenting¡¯s good books? You never see the bigger picture and can¡¯t tell what¡¯s good and what¡¯s not. Saying you¡¯re stupid is a humiliation to the word stupid!¡±

    The Jiang family was ced in an awkward position because of Jiang Changdai. He truly wanted to treat Yan Beicheng well, be it on a personal level topensate for his personal loss or for business to help the Jiang family. But because of Jiang Changdai, Yan Beicheng had always been distant to the whole Jiang family.

    ¡°Other people would do what is best for the family, but you? From the moment you caused Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s death and returned to the Jiang family, I asked for nothing from you. I don¡¯t expect you to contribute anything to the Jiang family as long as you don¡¯t create any trouble for us.¡±

    ¡°And yet, here you are being the troublemaker you¡¯ve always been. You never know when to stop. You are not capable, yet you are deluded about being able to achieve something!¡± Jiang Changzai was so mad that he was about to cough out blood from his lungs. His niece, Yan Zhiqing, was exactly like Jiang Changdai. She was not capable yet believes she does. She was exactly like Jiang Changdai!

    ¡°Brother, how could you say that about me! Your words are terrible. I¡¯m your sister, can¡¯t you say something nicer?¡± Jiang Changdai could not help protesting.

    Nothing good came out of his mouth. From his words, she was nothing but a stupid troublemaker.

    When Jiang Changzai mentioned Yan Huaiyuan, Jiang Changdai felt bad.

    It was not easy, but it took her a few years to feel better about the whole situation. She still did not like anyone mentioning Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s name. Who knew that Jiang Changzai would go straight for the heart with his words?

    Jiang Changdai was very conflicted. She still felt guilty about Yan Huaiyuan and knew that she had let him down. But she had never thought aboutpensating him nor return his gratitude, she did not even want to hear his name being mentioned.

    She felt terrible every time she heard his name and would feel extremely guilty. That was all there was to her. Once the feeling was gone, it was a done deal for her.

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky you¡¯re my sister. If it was another person, my words would be worse. Would you like to hear them?¡± Jiang Changzai sneered sarcastically. After venting at her, his temper was slightly calm. It felt better now that he had raged at her.

    Jiang Changzai continued after sitting down. ¡°You are the one that caused the Jiang family all these troubles. It has been 18 years and the Jiang family are still where they were while others have moved on to further expand themselves. Fine, no matter what, things have already happened and there¡¯s no changing it. I won¡¯t mention it, it will only make me angry. What exactly are you doing in B City? When can you stop creating trouble?¡±

    ¡°You said you wanted to buy that piece ofnd, I bought it! But could you not go making trouble? You did not bother to grow a brain and destroyed this business trade with your own hands, and you daree to question me?¡± Jiang Changzai suddenly picked up the pen on his file and flung it away.

    ¡°Jiang Changdai, let me tell you this. Don¡¯t evere to me again if you need anything. If you don¡¯t have the capability, there is no need to pretend to have a brainwave like others. There is no need to rack your brain if you don¡¯t have one. Just stay there quietly and be good. If you create any trouble of your own or stir up anything, please resolve it yourself. I¡¯m already old, do you expect me to clean up your mess for the rest of my life? If the Jiang family business suffers any more because of you, don¡¯t me me for being brutal with you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already an older woman and yet you¡¯re stillpletely useless to the Jiang family. You¡¯ve never done anything beneficial to the Jiang family, all you know is going around in pretense!¡± Jiang Changzai said furiously.

    Jiang Changdai was not about to back down and retorted, ¡°What do you mean I haven¡¯t done anything for the family?! Wasn¡¯t I forced to marry into the Yan family in the first ce? Didn¡¯t Ipromise for the sake of the Jiang family? And now here you are, ming me for Yan... Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s death.¡±

    She had not spoken his name in 18 years. Now that she said it, Jiang Changdai¡¯s tongue was tied and she felt horribly guilty.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you all forcing me to marry into the Yan family, none of these would have happened and he wouldn¡¯t have died. To be honest, his death was because of all of you!¡±

    Jiang Changzaiughed bitterly. ¡°I see that the Jiang family has kept a traitor among us for all these years. Jiang Changdai, if you still want to stay in B City, then behave yourself and stop acting like a demoness there. Otherwise, I¡¯ll drag you back here myself! I¡¯m not asking you to bring any benefits to the Jiang family, all you need to do is to stop stirring trouble for the Jiang family!¡±

    He had originally thought that she had finally thought it through in B City and wanted to repair her rtionship with Yan Beicheng.

    He knew it would be no easy task, particrly when she had ignored Yan Beicheng since giving birth to him. If she was looking at repairing their rtionship now, to be honest, even a saint would be stupid to forgive her.

    But Jiang Changzai still held on to a glimmer of hope, he had been optimistic about the oue. If Jiang Changdai maintained a good attitude, she might be able to touch Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart. He did not expect Yan Beicheng to treat Jiang Changdai the way he treated the two Yan family elders, but at least he would be more concerned with her and stop suppressing the Jiang family. That would be good enough.

    Who knew that he had overestimated Jiang Changdai¡¯s IQ and EQ. If he did not see through her and realized that Jiang Changdai was not in B City to ask for Yan Beicheng¡¯s forgiveness, then he would be another stupid one in the family. The Jiang family would have been destroyed if he was.

    Not only was Jiang Changdai not there to beg for Yan Beicheng¡¯s forgiveness, but she also did not even have a shred of guilt in her, and actively introduced and matchmade Lu Weining to Yan Beicheng.

    Jiang Changzai thought this was impossible, what was in Jiang Changdai¡¯s brain?!

    Wait, that was not right. Jiang Changdai had no brain. Anyone with half a brain would not do something so stupid andughable.

    Yan Beicheng had snatched thend from them and released such a press statement, directly stomping onto the legs of the Jiang family.

    If this was caused by Jiang Changdai¡¯s stupidity of leading Jiang He to lose both its legs and making them fell to the ground, then Yan Beicheng¡¯s act of buying over thend and issuing the press statement was the same as giving Jiang He a few more kicks while thepany was already down in the dumps.

    If Jiang Changdai could have treated Yan Beicheng better and slightly fixed the rtionship between them, Yan Beicheng would not go as far as to do this!

    Jiang Changzai was not aware of the reason for Yan Beicheng doing this, all he could do was guess that Jiang Changdai must have done something dumb in B City. He had not expected her to cross the line.

    One could not me Jiang Changzai for not being able to guess what she had done. Jiang Changdai¡¯s brain worked at a level that was not logical.

    Jiang Changzai hung up angrily. Jiang Changdai was also holding on to her phone, her hands trembling with anger.

    She stayed in her room for a while to calm down before going out.

    Lu Weining and Yan Zhiqing sat in the living room. Lu Weining had watched the news and found out about Yan Beicheng¡¯s actions, so she quickly rushed over.

    She had just confirmed the matter with Jiang Changdai, which was why Jiang Changdai had given Jiang Changzai the call.

    She had not expected the first sentence from him to be a scolding. Jiang Changdai gave Lu Weining an embarrassed nce. When she realized that she had not heard anything, she quickly went into the room to continue the conversation with Jiang Changzai.

    When she came out, she had her emotions under control and continued to act kind and loving towards Lu Weining.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much we can do. Everything has been set. It¡¯s all my fault. I could not stop myself, which caused all these,¡± Jiang Changdai sat down and Yan Zhiqing quickly moved to sit beside her.

    She might have faulted herself with her words, but Jiang Changdai still felt that she had done nothing wrong.

    She might have acted rash and allowed the old Principal to have evidence against her, but that was because the old Principal was too cunning.

    Also, it was Yan Beicheng¡¯s fault.

    He chose to help an outsider and not his mother.

    That old Principal was a two-faced person. She acted all righteous and saintly and imed to not want to take advantage of the Yan family. Who knew she would tell Yan Beicheng about this the moment they turned their backs?

    Yan Zhiqing analyzed the situation andmented, ¡°So, mum, you were right. Lin Chu is aplete burden to my brother. She still needed his help over such a small matter. I wonder how much he had to pay just to get that piece ofnd. Wasting all that money for nothing, just because of Lin Chu. If she was from a well-to-do family, this would not have happened. It¡¯s because she has nothing that she needs Brother to help with this. She¡¯s a vampire, a parasite!¡±

    Lu Weining lowered her gaze, the look in her eyes changed before she raised her head and held Jiang Changdai¡¯s hands, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t me yourself. I¡¯m to me too. If I stopped you in time that day, this would not have happened. I had thought you were right too, there was no reason for me to hold you back, who knew...¡±

    ¡°How could this be your fault?!¡± Jiang Changdai consoled her gently as she thought how considerate Lu Weining was.

    ...

    It was Saturday. Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng visited the orphanage and had lunch there before leaving to see the two elders in the old mansion.

    Not long after they left, the doorbell rang at the orphanage.

    The old Principal thought that it must be the young people or friends nearbying over to deliver something to them.

    When everyone found out that Yan Hui had bought thend and the orphanage could continue staying and did not need to move, the people staying near the orphanage and the neighbors whom the children were familiar with were very happy.

    Supervisor Yang came over that night to visit them and bumped into Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng, so he did not stay long and left soon early. The next day, more retired friends came by to visit with other friends.

    They came by to have a potluck and celebrate the orphanage staying put. Everyone had especially prepared their best dishes to put together into a luscious dinner, celebrating the asion together.

    The old neighbors had also gotten busy these few days, bringing over something nearly every day to give to the orphanage.

    They must have been worried over the orphanage having to move away. Now that they did not have to, everyone was so happy that they could not stop bringing things over in joy.

    The old Principal tried rejecting but to avail. Now that the doorbell rang again, she quickly went out.

    At the door was not a familiar face from the neighborhood. Standing there was the face of a stranger.

    It was a middle-aged woman. She wore a greyish-green blouse with a thinly knitted peony-colored sweater over her, it was matched with a pair of coffee-colored cloth pants. On her feet were a pair of wrinkled, ck loafers which were misshapen at the tips.

    She was on the plump side and slightly out-of-shape. Her sweater was tight, which stuck tight to the excess fat on her abdomen. Along with her breasts, it looked like she had a fewyers of fat on her.

    There were two to three millimeters of white hair on the woman¡¯s hair roots, which she was not able to dye it ck in time. Her skin was dark, coarse and dry. From the skin tone on her neck, one could tell that her skin was not naturally dark-skinned but was tanned from working long hours outdoor under the sun and she did not bother to take good care of her skin.

    There was still a distance from the gate to the door, but the old Principal could see the middle-aged woman acted hesitantly. If she were to reach her a bit slower, the woman would have left. She was not sure what was the woman was afraid of.

    As she thought about this, the old Principal quickened her pace to open the gate.

    ¡°May I ask what you are here for?¡± The old Principal asked in a friendly tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m looking for someone,¡± the middle-aged woman said hesitantly as she looked at the old Principal, andter lowered her head to look at her feet. The old principal could see the white hair at the top of her head.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± The old Principal smiled and said quietly, in case she frightened her.

    This middle-aged woman acted timidly like she could be easily scared away.

    The middle-aged woman took out a piece of folded paper from her pocket and opened it. The paper had been in her pocket for quite a while. It was a little torn.

    The middle-aged woman passed the paper to the old principal, ¡°This... This is my daughter¡¯s date of birth. I... I left her here 25 years ago.¡±

    The middle-aged woman started to tear up as she continued, ¡°I... I couldn¡¯t do anything back then. I was only 17. I couldn¡¯t even take care of myself. The child would have suffered with me. I may not have money now but at least life is still passable. I¡¯m not looking for her to acknowledge me, I... I just want to take a good look at her.¡±

    The middle-aged woman did not dare to look at the old Principal, as if afraid this kind face would look at her with despise and disgust.

    Her dry, dark hands covered her face as tears streamed through them.

    ¡°I know I¡¯m not worthy of being a mother. I¡¯m not so greedy as to want to acknowledge her, I don¡¯t expect her to acknowledge me either. All I want... All I want is to take one good look at her from afar.¡±

    The old principal indeed had no fondness for this middle-aged woman. Only now did she learn regret and guilt. Why did she not know what when she abandoned her child?

    It was indeed not a good age to even take care of oneself at the age of 17. They were not responsible for themselves and certainly not responsible for their children. Having a child at such a young age was no strange thing to the old Principal. After all, many of the children in the orphanage were here because of such situations.

    These underaged teenagers wanted to have the forbidden fruit for that moment of excitement and fun, but theyck themon knowledge of basic prevention. This has resulted in them giving birth but unable to care for the child, and the only thing they could do was abandon their child to fend for themselves.

    The old Principal had seen so many cases such as this. It was difficult for her to like this woman standing in front.

    However, she had been good-tempered all these while and has always been nice to people. It was difficult for her to look cold in a matter of seconds.

    The old Principal looked down at the birth date written on the paper. She could not see well and moved the paper further away. When she saw the dates, the expression on her face changed.

    The middle-aged woman was too busy covering her face in tears to notice it.

    The old Principal remembered the date on the paper very clearly.

    This was Lin Chu¡¯s birthday!

    It was because of this birthday that Lin Chu was picked by the Lin family, only to be tortured by them when she was there.

    It was a string of numbers that the old Principal would never forget her whole life.

    During the years Lin Chu was with the Lin family, the old Principal had med herself while looking at these numbers on the paper numerous times. She consistently regretted the day. How nice would it be if Lin Chu was not born during that time.

    The middle-aged woman messily wiped her face with her palms and the back of her hands, ¡°I... I saw the news. That Lin Chu, Miss Lin, the media reported her story. I¡¯d like to ask, Is she... Is she my daughter?¡±

    ¡°When the news reported about her, my daughter was watching it and shared it with me,¡± said the middle-aged woman.

    When her daughter saw the news, there was envy on her face. She could not stop gushing about how lucky Lin Chu was. An orphan could be so lucky to be in a rtionship with such an outstanding, tall, rich and good-looking man.

    She went into a daze looking at Yan Beicheng and had jealouslymented that an orphan could get herself such a dashing man because she had a pretty face. Even celebrities could not match up to that beauty. She wondered if Lin Chu had any stic surgery done.

 Chapter 144 - I Donâ€™t Want To See Her

    Chapter 144: I Don¡¯t Want To See Her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu became famous because of that news report. Even though Yan Beicheng had quickly suppressed the news before it got bigger, Lin Chu still ended up on Baidu. There was her birth year and month, but no specific date.

    Even then, the middle-aged woman had spotted the same numbers and was overwhelmed by the discovery.

    She took out another picture to show the old Principal, ¡°This was my picture when I was younger. It looks like... looks like her, which is why I was thinking, could she be my daughter?¡±

    She had been here twice before. Once was on the night of the eve of Lunar New Year. It was dark then, and difficult to see one another.

    That night, Lin Chu was carrying Chu Xi back and had bumped into her at the entrance. As the lights were too dark, she could not see clearly.

    The second time was on the afternoon of Yan Ningbai¡¯s birthday. Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng had walked out and saw her at the entrance.

    It was then that she saw Lin Chu¡¯s face clearly. Lin Chu had such a beautiful face and was charismatic, even her clothes looked good on her. Yan Beicheng was by her side, looking dashing and handsome. He had a clean, upright temperament about him.

    She instantly felt inferior and could not lift her head in front of these two outstanding people. She wished desperately for the earth to swallow her up.

    Even though she could not be totally sure that Lin Chu was her daughter, but it was too much of a coincidence. She looked so much like her when she was younger. In her heart, she had already thought of Lin Chu as the daughter she had abandoned.

    The moment she remembered what she did to Lin Chu, she could not face her and hurriedly made her escape.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been back here twice, but I¡¯ve never dared to press the doorbell,¡± the middle-aged woman cried saying. There was nowhere for her hands to hold on to, so she grabbed tightly on the entrance¡¯s metal gate.

    ¡°Principal, can you tell me, is it her? Is it her?¡± The middle-aged woman looked at the old Principal, her eyes full of hope.

    The old Principal frowned slightly. She did not know this woman at all. The old Principal¡¯s first impression of this woman was not that great because she had the heart to abandon Lin Chu in the first ce.

    Besides, this middle-aged woman might im to not want anything from Lin Chu and would only like to see her from afar, but who would know what she was really thinking?

    The old Principal might be a kind soul, but she did not entirely keep her guard down. Not everyone who came by was good people.

    How good could someone be if they chose to forsake their child?

    The old Principal continued thinking that Lin Chu had finally earned a good life with the two Yan family elders doting on her and Yan Beicheng loving her.

    The old Principal was not about to allow some unknown woman to barge into Lin Chu¡¯s peaceful life and create chaos.

    Besides, Jiang Changdai and her daughter, in addition to Lu Weining, were all after her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I can¡¯t remember Lin Chu¡¯s birthday. I would need to go back and check my files. How about this, why don¡¯t you leave me your contact number? Once I¡¯ve double-checked my files, I¡¯ll get in touch with you,¡± said the old Principal.

    The middle-aged woman knew that the old Principal was giving an excuse to push her away. She could not help herself but grabbed on to the old Principal¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°Principal, please believe me. I don¡¯t want anything from her. Even if it was not Lin Chu and it was another girl, so long as it¡¯s my daughter, I¡¯m satisfied.¡±

    ¡°No matter who it is, she will only be my daughter in my eyes, nothing else. It¡¯s okay even if she doesn¡¯t know my identity. I¡¯d just like to say a few words to her and find out how was her life. I won¡¯t disrupt her current life. No matter how her life is, it will stay that way. I have no right to acknowledge her, no right at all.¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m unworthy...¡± The middle-aged woman cried quietly.

    The old Principal was not convinced, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m not trying to lie to you. I really can¡¯t remember and do need to check the files. I¡¯ll contact you once I¡¯ve checked them.¡±

    All she needed was to insist that she could not remember. The middle-aged woman would have no choice but to give in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± the old Principal said again.

    There was nothing much the middle-aged woman could do. She could only give the old Principal her number.

    The old Principal did not n on inviting her into the orphanage. The middle-aged woman lowered her gaze sadly. She knew that the old Principal did not wee her.

    It was right of her to do so. She had heartlessly thrown her child away. Now that she thought back about it, she felt shameful and filled with guilt.

    She really did just want to see her child. She did not want anything from her. She was well-aware that she had no right.

    ¡°I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll get going then. Sorry to disturb you,¡± said the middle-aged woman.

    The old Principal nodded her head politely and closed the gate before going back in.

    The middle-aged woman turned listlessly. She had forgotten which direction she came from and was just wandering about.

    ¡°Hello,¡± someone suddenly blocked the way in front of her.

    She lowered her head and saw a pair of shoes. It was printed with intricate flowerces and looked pretty. It was different from the loafers she had been wearing for the past few years.

    She heard the voice of a young woman, clear, crisp and melodious, but it was not Lin Chu¡¯s voice.

    Even though she had only seen her twice and both meetings had ended up with her escaping in a hurry, Lin Chu¡¯s voice was imprinted deeply in her heart.

    Lin Chu¡¯s voice was gentle and soothing to the ear, it was a nice,fortable voice which made one wanted to be close to her.

    The voice she was hearing now also sounded nice but had a tinge of arrogance in it. One could not help but feel the need to distance themselves and not get too near.

    She took a few steps back instinctively and looked up. There was a young, prettydy standing in front of her. She looked elegant.

    Lu Weining had not expected to gain this much today.

    She wanted toe over and look after failing to threaten the orphanage and to look around to find out if there were some other way to go about it. She had noticed the middle-aged woman ringing the orphanage doorbell the moment she parked her car.

    Not long after, she saw the old Principal walked out. After a few words, the woman started crying.

    Lu Weining frowned. She was curious about it. There might be an opportunity to get something on the old Principal. So, she quietly got out of the car to eavesdrop on them.

    The sudden revtion from the old Principal about this being Lin Chu¡¯s mother had shocked her. The middle-aged woman was so focused on Lin Chu and being worried about angering the old Principal that she had not noticed Lu Weining hiding at the side.

    After the old Principal and the middle-aged woman had finished their conversation and left respectively, the middle-aged woman, who was lowering her head, got stopped by Lu Weining.

    Lu Weining took out a name card from her purse and passed it to the middle-aged woman. ¡°My name is Lu Weining. I was here to meet the old Principal, but I identally overheard your conversation.¡±

    The look on the middle-aged woman¡¯s face changed. It was difficult to tell if she was unhappy or embarrassed. She kept quiet.

    Lu Weining quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t intentionally eavesdrop. I¡¯ve nothing against you, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve heard you mention Lin Chu...¡±

    The middle-aged woman said in surprise, ¡°You know Lin Chu?¡±

    Lu Weining nodded, and the middle-aged woman continued hesitantly, ¡°Are you... Are you familiar with the orphanage?¡±

    Lu Weining nodded as she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with Lin Chu and Beicheng. I¡¯m also quite familiar with the orphanage.¡±

    She was indeed familiar with them though they did not have good rtions.

    Lu Weining was not lying; she was just omitting certain facts from the middle-aged woman.

    ¡°I overheard the old Principal¡¯s words, it seems like she wasn¡¯t nning to let you meet Lin Chu, not even secretly. However, that would be understandable. After all, she does not know you. She might be wary of you even if you imed on not nning to acknowledge your daughter; but now that you know who Lin Chu is, you might want to take advantage,¡± Lu Weining said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± The middle-aged woman was agitated and cried again.

    Lu Weining did not want to create a scene with her on the streets. It was unseemly. Besides, by the looks of this middle-aged woman, she did not seem to be a smart person.

    Lu Weining had a sudden thought. She maintained the friendly smile on her face and interrupted the middle-aged woman, ¡°Why don¡¯t we find somewhere to sit down and talk about it? It¡¯s not appropriate to discuss this openly on the streets.¡±

    The middle-aged woman was still sobbing but stopped at her words. She quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°My car is parked right there,¡± Lu Weining pointed to the Audi sportscar she had parked at the roadside.

    Judging by Lu Weining¡¯s traits and dress, the middle-aged woman had guessed that she was rich. Now that she saw her car, she did not think twice about it.

    It was not strange as Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng¡¯s friends must be rich.

    Lu Weining brought the middle-aged woman to a private club and got herself a private room. She was very careful about it.

    It was the first time the middle-aged woman had been to such a high-ss ce. She kept looking around but did not express any look of greed.

    When they entered the private room, the middle-aged woman sized up the luxurious room and followed Lu Weining to a big, round table.

    The room was huge, and so was the table. The middle-aged woman estimated that this big table could seat twenty to thirty people. This was not just a ce for dining, there was an area next to them that was much like a living room. There was a sofa, a coffee table, and a television. Everything was well prepared.

    In all her life, the middle-aged woman had never seen somewhere so high-end.

    Lu Weining pointed to a chair, ¡°Please take a seat.¡±

    The middle-aged woman nodded. She was a little hesitant. Her hands tried to smoothen as much of her clothes as possible before taking a sit. Lu Weining sat next to her.

    ¡°This is one of the private clubs in ourpany. Normally we would meet clients here to discuss business,¡± said Lu Weining.

    To put it inly, this was where some old presidents would dine with celebrities under herpany. This facility was provided by Xing Chuang. It was better to use a ce of their own.

    Some of the celebrities under theirpany did not mind these unspoken rules and wanted the short cut up thedder. This was a good ce to do so as it belonged to Xing Chuang. No one would be spouting nonsense out there.

    Xing Chuang did not mind their celebrities taking this unorthodox route. So long they were willing, Xing Chuang would not force anything on them. These celebrities would still find a way to do so in private anyway. Rather than letting them create trouble out there on their own and stirring up negative publicity, it would be much better if Xing Chuang was able to keep it under their control.

    ¡°Are you... Are you a good friend of Lin Chu?¡± The middle-aged woman asked.

    Lu Weining gave it a thought, ¡°How should I put it? I¡¯m on very good terms with Beicheng¡¯s mum and sister. That¡¯s how I got to know Lin Chu. We aren¡¯t considered good friends, but we do know each other.¡±

    The middle-aged woman nodded and suddenly remembered something. She said in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯ve forgetting to introduce myself. My name is Dai Huimin.¡±

    ¡°How do you do, Auntie?¡± Lu Weining called out magnanimously.

    Dai Humin hesitated as she saw Lu Weining poured tea for her. She quickly held on to the cup as she kept thanking her, and asked again, ¡°Can you... Help me meet Lin Chu?¡±

    Lu Weining lowered her gaze and pretended to give it a thought before she said, ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you. I have the same worry as the old Principal. Do you really just want to see her and have no other intentions? You do know that Lin Chu¡¯s status is different now. She is with Yan Beicheng and is someone who belongs to the upper social circle. I¡¯m afraid she would not hope to... To have any changes to that.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, your background would be just a burden to her. It¡¯s still fine that she is but an orphan right now. But is someone finds out...¡± Lu Weining paused.

    ¡°I do apologize for being so direct. Judging by your clothes, I¡¯m guessing that you don¡¯t live a luxurious life.¡±

    Dai Huimin nodded in embarrassment.

    ¡°This is my worry. Even if we don¡¯t consider the fact that you had abandoned her, she is now in a good rtionship and might not want anything to jeopardize it. She might not want to see you,¡± Lu Weining sounded sincere as she said it while holding up her cup to take a sip of tea.

    Through the rising wisps of heating from the cup of tea, she saw the tears fall from Dai Humin¡¯s face.

    ¡°I have no other intention; it doesn¡¯t matter if she does not know I¡¯m her mother. When you next meet her, please bring me along. I don¡¯t mind you telling her that I¡¯m your maid. I just want to take a close look at her and have a short chat with her. Miss Lu, please believe me. I don¡¯t have the right to acknowledge her. I was the one who had abandoned her heartlessly. All these years, I¡¯ve been thinking about the way she looked like when she was just a baby. I have never done anything for her and have no right to acknowledge her. I won¡¯t bring her any trouble or cause her any embarrassment. I beg of you, please believe me,¡± Dai Humin said as she wiped away her tears.

    Lu Weining pretended to hesitate before clenching her teeth to say, ¡°Well.... Okay then. I will help you just this once. But I treat Lin Chu as a friend. If you meet her this way, she¡¯s going to be unhappy and might hate me as well. Therefore, I can¡¯t personally introduce you to Lin Chu.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Dai Huimin got anxious.

    Lu Weining poured herself another cup of tea before she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be so worried first. Listen to me. I can bring you to where Lin Chu works. Beicheng will pick her up from work there every night, so it won¡¯t be appropriate for you to go there at that time. As for the weekends, they would be together. I think Lin Chu would not want Beicheng to know that you exist.¡±

    She did not continue but Dai Humin understood what she meant.

    Lin Chu must think she was an embarrassment.

    But Dai Huimin had owed Lin Chu a lot. She felt that it was only right that Lin Chu felt that way, so she did not feel angry about it.

    ¡°We can only be there in the afternoon. It¡¯s not convenient for me to show myself. I¡¯ll take you to the entrance of Lin Chu¡¯s office. After that, whatever you decide to do will be up to you,¡± said Lu Weining.

    Dai Humin quickly nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good enough for me.¡±

    ...

    On the other side of things, the old Principal did not hide the matter from Lin Chu.

    No matter what, this was Lin Chu¡¯s affair. Lin Chu should be the one to make the final decision, she had no right to make any decision on her behalf.

    She gave it some thought and decided to call Lin Chu.

    At that moment, Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng were on their way to the old mansion.

    Lin Chu¡¯s phone rang. At the same time, so did Yan Beicheng¡¯s phone.

    Yan Beicheng looked at her phone. Lin Chu could not help butughed.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips curved upwards. He made a turn on the steering wheel and stopped by the roadside.

    Lin Chu picked up the phone and Yan Beicheng took his out. He looked at it. It was a call from the person he had sent to stake out the orphanage entrance.

    After Yan Ningbai¡¯s birthday the other day, they had bumped into that middle-aged woman. Lin Chu had mentioned that she had been there before. During Yan Ningbai¡¯s birthday, she hade by quietly.

    Even though he felt the woman would not cause any trouble, but she still looked suspicious. Yan Beicheng decided to have someone keep watch at the orphanage and if she appeared again, to immediately investigate her.

    After that, the woman did not appear again. Even Yan Beicheng had forgotten about her existence.

    Now that he suddenly received a call from the person he sent, Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression turned grim.

    When Lin Chu answered her call, he came out of his car.

    He was not worried about Lin Chu listening in. This was an investigation made on behalf of Lin Chu after all. But there was limited space in the car, and it would not be convenient for two people to be on the phone at the same time.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Yan Beicheng stood next to the car and answered with his deep, clear voice.

    In the car, Lin Chu was in a daze after listening to the old Principal. She did not know what to feel. Her mind was nk.

    From the moment she could remember, she had always been in the orphanage. The old principal had told her before that she had been living in the orphanage since she was a baby.

    When the old Principal found her, she was wrapped in a little nket and was left lying at the gates of the orphanage. Luckily it was the autumn season. The weather was cooling, which was why she did not get sick even though she was only wrapped in a nket outside.

    This meant that her mother had abandoned her the moment she was born.

    Later, there were many news reports of young girls, who had yet to be exposed to society, getting into trouble for the sake of a moment of fun. They got pregnant and gave birth but did not have the means to keep the baby. They were also afraid of being reprimanded by their family, so they decided to run away from their responsibility and got rid of their children.

    Lin Chu had always thought that she could be the result of the same situation.

    She did not harbor any hate for the birth mother she had never met before. But she was no saint. All she felt was that this was a stranger who had no rtions to her. It did not matter if she was abandoned by her. She had grown up in the orphanage. Besides not having any parents, she was just like any normal child.

    If she had never met her mother before, why should she spend time thinking about her?

    She felt nothing for this so-called mother. No hate, no longing. Nothing.

    She never thought about seeing her at all.

    But now, her mother came looking for her.

    It was not just a few years apart; it was 25 years.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t promise her nor told her anything. She suspects it is you. All I said was that I didn¡¯t have a good memory and needed to check the files first. It¡¯s an excuse and she¡¯s aware of that. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have held on to me and cried. Hence I¡¯ve decided to tell you about this. You should make your own decision. If you¡¯d like to meet her, then you should. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll help you to dodge this,¡± the old Principal said.

    Lin Chu did not even hesitate and said gently but determinedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see her. There¡¯s no reason for me to do so. I don¡¯t feel anything for her. I¡¯ve never known her since young. If not for the news report, she wouldn¡¯t even be aware of me. She didn¡¯te looking for me before but chose this time to see me. Even if she did meet me, I can¡¯t be filial to her and treat her like a mother, I can¡¯t even treat her as an elder I can respect. I don¡¯t feelfortable about it. Regardless if she was sincere or faking it, I can¡¯t pretend that nothing happened between us. I might not even be able to give her a normal smile. We might as well not meet and pretend that nothing ever happened. We should live our lives separately and continue our lives as it is.¡±

 Chapter 145 - Give Me Some Face, Iâ€™m Outside Right Now

    Chapter 145: Give Me Some Face, I¡¯m Outside Right Now

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She did not understand why this woman would suddenly want to see her.

    It was nice to live their separate lives in peace, why make a mess of it now?

    ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t need to be bothered with this. If shees looking again, I¡¯ll help you take care of it,¡± the old Principal said directly. She did not feel that Lin Chu was being heartless.

    If one were to think from Lin Chu¡¯s point of view, it waspletely understandable for her to made this decision. This was a woman she had never met before, a woman who had abandoned her when she was just a baby. Now she was suddenly making an appearance, anyone in Lin Chu¡¯s shoes would be unhappy in this situation. It was good enough that no one scolded her!

    What if she had died out there on the day she was abandoned?

    She was so little, just a fragile baby. How could this woman be so heartless?! Could this be forgiven over a simple exnation of she was a young girl then and had no choice?

    The old Principal felt that the woman was too thick-skinned toe looking for her!

    What exactly was her intention for showing up?!

    She was not here when Lin Chu was suffering and now that Lin Chu was having a better life, she suddenly appeared. It was difficult not to second guess her intentions.

    Even though Lin Chu had finally ovee her troubles, but without her life in the orphanage, she would not have gotten to know Yan Beicheng and be in a rtionship with him.

    Everything happened for a reason.

    However, no matter how much one was blessed, it could neverpare to being by a mother¡¯s side.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this. You¡¯re already at such an age and yet I¡¯m still troubling with matters like this,¡± Lin Chu said guiltily.

    ¡°Silly girl, what are you talking about? This is nothing,¡± the old Principal replied gently.

    After she hung up, Lin Chu turned to see Yan Beicheng standing next to the car through the side mirror. His hand was in his pocket while the other was holding on to the phone. His straight back was facing her, and it was good-looking.

    His suit was tailor-made to fit him perfectly. It enhanced his best traits showing off his height and slenderness. One could tell this was a good-looking man just from the view of his back. Lin Chu noticed the young women passing by stole looks at Yan Beicheng. Some daring ones loitered nearby, waiting for Yan Beicheng to finish his call so they coulde up to him.

    Yan Beicheng gave them nonchnt nces and turned away without a word. He caught Lin Chu looking at him intently through the car window.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s gaze turned gentle. When he turned toward her, it was like the clouds had cleared away for the sun. Lin Chu look at him, mesmerized.

    Yan Beicheng might have been on the phone, but it did not hinder him from looking at Lin Chu. She looked dazed, but it was because she was watching him.

    His male ego was filled up with her admiring gaze and he immediately forgot about the other admiring looks surrounding him. As he continued talking on the phone, he walked around the car and got into it.

    The dark tint on the car blocked the views of the others. He did not notice the disappointed looks of the other girls outside the car.

    Lin Chu heard him giving simple answers throughout his phone conversation. After hanging up, he turned to look at her. For some reason, there were some mixed looks in his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Chu questioned as she saw his worried look.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s thick eyebrows were furrowing. He did not know where to start.

    The person he hired had given him a call to say that the woman had appeared at the orphanage again. He dared not go too close but he made a few rounds around the area and managed to catch on roughly to the conversation between Dai Huimin and the old Principal.

    He did not know the name of Dai Huimin and wanted to follow her when she left. He did not expect to bump into Lu Weining. Dai Huimin had even got into Lu Weining¡¯s car.

    In the end, he followed Lu Weining to a private club owned by Xing Chuang.

    They have note out from the club yet, and since he was still waiting, he took the opportunity to report the matter to Yan Beicheng. He nned to continue following her once they came out and investigate Dai Huimin¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me without saying a word, I¡¯m starting to feel anxious by that look on your face,¡± Lin Chu shook his hand and said the words coquettishly like she was a little girl.

    Although the year had just passed and she had turned 25, she will always be that little girl to him. She was his girl.

    He did not want her to be so anxious, but at the same time, he did not want her to be troubled over this matter as well.

    Yan Beicheng raised his long, slender fingers and gently pinched between his forehead. He suddenly pulled her into his arms, afraid that the news would make her unhappy. He thought to hug her first. If she was upset about it, he could still protect her this way.

    ¡°Remember that woman in front of the orphanage during Ningbai¡¯s birthday? I told you I would send someone to stake out the orphanage. He was the one that called me just now. The woman was there today,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he carefully observed Lin Chu¡¯s reaction. His arms were around her. One of his hands was gently massaging the back of her neck to get her to rx.

    Lin Chu had not expected both of them to receive different phone calls that were about the same issue.

    She now understood Yan Beicheng¡¯s reaction as being worried about her feeling upset about the news.

    Lin Chu smiled, ¡°I know.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was surprised. He had a rare, dumbfounded look on his face. Lin Chu suddenly felt much more rxed seeing him like this.

    She held his face and kissed him on the lips at the look of Yan Beicheng¡¯s dumbstruck face. It was a look that was not often seen.

    Yan Beicheng took the opportunity to pull her closer on the waist. It was not the time for him to prolong the kiss, but he did not want her to leave his arms so soon.

    ¡°The old Principal just gave me a call about this. Thedy passed her contact number to the old Principal together with her name. She¡¯s called Dai Huimin. She imed she just wants to see me and has no ns on acknowledging me as a daughter and not taking advantage of me,¡± said Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng was suspicious with her ims but did not say much, all he did was asked, ¡°Do you want to meet her?¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Even though she imed to want nothing, but we don¡¯t know her well. Who knows what is going through her mind? Even if she did think that and wants nothing from me and just wants to see me, but maybe, just maybe, she has other intentions. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t shee looking for me before and chose this timing instead?¡±

    ¡°That is why I don¡¯t want to meet her. We¡¯ll just treat each other as strangers. I don¡¯t feel anything for her. Even if she hade looking for me before I met you, I won¡¯t see her either. I¡¯m not mad at her for abandoning me. If she didn¡¯t abandon me, I would not have gone through what I did, which means that I would never have met you. I think there¡¯s nothing more wonderful than being able to meet you. Meeting you and being with you, makes all my suffering worth it.¡±

    ¡°This is why I don¡¯t harbor any hate or grudge against her. Of course, I¡¯m not thankful that she abandoned me. She¡¯s just a stranger to me that I have no feelings for. If that is the case, what¡¯s the point in meeting her? It would just create unnecessary trouble and chaos which will disrupt our lives,¡± Lin Chu said as she continuously tugged on the shirt button inside Yan Beicheng¡¯s suit.

    This man has had the gentlemen¡¯s education since he was young. If he wore a suit, it was his habit to release the coat¡¯s button whenever he took a seat. When he stood up, he would rebutton the coat. Doing it countless times, this had turned into a habit so natural and swift for his fingers.

    Previously, Lin Chu had never noticed this detail about him. She was surrounded by colleagues and clients who did not have this habit. They were, after all, Chinese. It was not within their job scope to put on suits and they did not have this habit. She observed this habit on Yan Beicheng and realized that the English gentlemen in the English movies had the same actions. This made her paid more attention to Yan Beicheng¡¯s habit and she thought that every time he did it, it looked especially elegant.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m heartless and hateful?¡± Lin Chu stole a look at Yan Beicheng.

    She could never hide anything from him. She would always tell him whatever she thought. She did not want to pretend to be someone else in front of him. Even if she did, she could only pretend for a moment, and not forever. It was better for him to know her true self now, rather than him hating her in the future.

    But now, she still cared very much about what he thought.

    Yan Beicheng could not help butughed as he held on to her tighter. He kissed her on the lips, and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I¡¯m going to support your decision. If you decide to acknowledge her, I¡¯ll support you too. But I do prefer your current decision.¡±

    It was better than getting into trouble with Dai Huimin. If there were no emotional ties between them, why force themselves to be a family.

    The tie between them had been cut off the moment Dai Huimin decided to abandon her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even call my mother ¡®mum¡¯ and refer to her as just ¡®Miss Jiang¡¯. There are no mother and son ties between us. Do you think I¡¯m cold and unemotional?¡± Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow as he asked.

    Lin Chu shook her head without hesitating, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Which is why I won¡¯t see you that way as well. We were meant to be a pair. You were abandoned by your mother and so was I. That might be why fate had brought us together,¡± Yan Beicheng gave her a light pinch on the waist and said jokingly.

    His long, slender fingers pinched her soft, snow-white wrist. His index finger slowly sliding down her wrist, ¡°There might be an invisible red string tied on both our wrists [TN: Chinese lore states that soulmates have a piece of red string tied between them by the Gods].¡±

    Lin Chu lowered her gaze to look at her wrist, she could almost see that invisible string. After learning about Dai Huimin¡¯s news, her gloomy feelingpletely evaporated.

    But when she heard him making fun of himself, there was a slight pinch in her heart. She imitated his actions and drew an invisible circle on his wrist with her finger. She could not feel his pulse as she had only gently touched him, but it was almost like Lin Chu could feel it beating.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But you have the love of the two elders, and I have the love of the old Principal. That¡¯s our simrity,¡± Lin Chu¡¯s fingers gently pressed on the jumping pulse on his wrist.

    Yan Beicheng flipped his hands over and held on gently to her wrist. He kissed her lightly on all five fingers and his lips glided down from her soft fingers to her joints until he was kissing the pulse on her wrist.

    Lin Chu felt the wetness from her fingers to her wrists. They were like cotton candy dipped in water, falling gently onto her skin.

    Lin Chu could not help but look at him. Yan Beicheng¡¯s burning, thin lips were on the green vein of her wrists. He was gently nuzzling it as if he could feel the pulsing veins from her heart.

    He looked down slightly, his long, curly eyshes gently covering the dark look in his eyes. The light in his dark, soulful eyes was also slightly hidden, but some of it escaped through those thin, silky gaps of his thick eyshes.

    He had a perfect, sharp nose, which touched her wrists as well, burning it with his lips. His breath spread all over the skin of her wrists, gently heating them like an iron scalding it.

    Lin Chu felt weak as sheid in his arms, trembling.

    He kissed her delicately on her wrists. She watched quietly as she drew a mental picture of the side of his face in her head. It was like a work of art, it looked good from every angle.

    The sun shone in from behind her. Part of her blocked some of the sunlight, the remaining rays shone on his face as the light and shadow intertwined. His handsome face was covered with mingling lights and shadows, a golden circle formed on his eyshes. He looked so delicious.

    Yan Beicheng lifted his head slightly as if he had noticed her stares. His lips fell on her wrists as his handsome eyes smiled like rays of sunshine. His dark eyes curved into a dark moon as his lips curved upwards.

    The face of beauty does dy important work.

    Lin Chu was so seduced by his manly charms that she had forgotten where they were and she could not help smiling along with him.

    She was so immersed in this serene atmosphere with Yan Beicheng when suddenly, they were surprised with someone knocking on the car window.

    Lin Chu turned in surprise and saw a magnified face sticking close on to the car window.

    Lin Chu immediately felt embarrassed and poked Yan Beicheng on his sturdy lower abdomen. Yan Beicheng was deeply annoyed with the person outside who had disrupted the atmosphere.

    He had no choice but to carry Lin Chu back to her seat and rolled down his car windows. A traffic police was standing outside with a pen and traffic ticket book in his hands, ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to park here.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded slightly, ¡°We¡¯ll leave right now.¡±

    The traffic police did not give them a ticket and Yan Beicheng drove off.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face was still red. Even though the car was heavily tinted, she was not entirely sure if the traffic police had seen anything when he was sticking his face close to the window.

    It was lucky the two of them were just hugging each other and did nothing indecent.

    As Lin Chu¡¯s face was still burning, she suddenly heard Yan Beicheng said, ¡°The person I hired said that when Dai Huimin left, she was stopped by Lu Weining. She was taken by Lu Weining to a private club under Xing Chuang. I¡¯m guessing that Dai Huimin must have revealed some things to Lu Weining. I will send someone to find out Dai Huimin¡¯s situation. No matter if you¡¯d like to meet her or not, it would be best if we can learn more about her.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was doing this for her sake. This man was thoughtful and considered many aspects that even she had not given a thought about.

    Since Yan Beicheng said it, Lin Chu did not object. If Yan Beicheng had said so, he should be right about his decision.

    So, all she did was replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    This was entirely like a dainty wife obeying everything her man said. She had agreed so readily without even questioning him with a ¡®why¡¯. Yan Beicheng was very delighted at the way she reacted.

    He could not help but smiled and reached over to pinch Lin Chu on the face. He did not give it a hard pinch and it was not painful, but it still left a slight red mark on her face.

    Lin Chu red at him and rubbed her face gently, ¡°Stop it.¡±

    As she said it, she pulled down the mirror in front of her, ¡°We¡¯re about to reach the old mansion. If the mark is still there, grandpa and grandma might think you have done something to me.¡±

    Just as she finished her words, the car stopped outside the old mansion.

    Yan Beicheng turned to look. The mark was still visible. He did not say anything but immediately reached over to her face and gave the mark a light kiss. His soft lips carefully outlined the shape of the red mark.

    His actions caused Lin Chu to gopletely red in the face. It was now the same shade as the mark and the mark did vanish into a simr color.

    Yan Beicheng pulled down the mirror proudly to show Lin Chu, ¡°Take a look. My kiss made it better, didn¡¯t it?¡±

    He reached over to kiss her again after saying that.

    Lin Chu could not see him kissing her previously, but now with the mirror in front of her, she saw him gave her a big, smacking kiss on her face. Even though it was just an innocent kiss, she still became flustered at the soft, wet sensation on her face.

    Looking at her tender face blushing red, the light fragrance of her face slightly thickened too. Yan Beicheng did not want to leave the car.

    His warm hands slowly rubbed against her waist and as Lin Chu¡¯s face turned redder, he called out involuntarily, ¡°Chu Chu.¡±

    Lin Chu was surprised by him and her face burned wilder. He had never called her that since they were together.

    The way he had called out was slightly hoarse, as he pulled on the tone of his voice. He sounded so coquettish that made Lin Chu go weak in her knees.

    ¡°Stop... Stop ying around! We¡¯re at the gate!¡± Lin Chu said. This may be a high-end residential area, but many neighbors woulde out for their walks.

    Yan Beicheng ignored her and reached out toward her. There was a faint, pine fresh fragrance on him. His face buried into her slender shoulders.

    As Lin Chu was skinny, it was notfortable toy on her shoulders as one could feel her bones.

    But her waist was soft, her neck was also soft and smelled good too. Yan Beicheng started to feel that her shoulders were so skinny that he ached for her. She was so adorable.

    He rubbed his face against her shoulder and moved to her neck, burying his face into it as he kissed her on the neck. The kisses tickled Lin Chu as her face turned redder as she tried her best to hide away from him.

    ¡°Get up quickly. I¡¯d like to go in with a normal-looking face. The redness on my face won¡¯t subside if you continue fooling around this way,¡± Lin Chu did not know whether tough or cry. She could only try to push his face away from her.

    Yan Beicheng felt like cold water was poured over him at her tone. He looked at her in grief. Lin Chu did not seem to notice. She was busy tidying her hair and fanning her face.

    Yan Beicheng clenched his teeth and immediately grabbed her into his arms and kiss her viciously. Every part of her mouth felt numb.

    When he finally let her go, Lin Chu waspletely breathless. She was breathing heavily through her mouth and nose and did not have the time to re at him. Her brain had already gone nk at what happened, and she could not think at all.

    When she had finally came to her senses, she was already pulled out of the car by Yan Beicheng and standing at the entrance of the old mansion.

    Lin Chu lifted her hand to stop him, but Yan Beicheng had rung the doorbell.

    Lin Chu could only clench her teeth as she secretly dug into his waist. It was not painful, but it felt ticklish.

    ¡°Be a good girl. Give me some face, I¡¯m outside right now,¡± Yan Beicheng wrapped his hands around her naughty hands and pulled to her back while taking the opportunity to wrap his arms around her waist.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you poke me after I take off all my clothes when we¡¯re home. You can poke anywhere you want,¡± Yan Beicheng lowered his head and nibbled her ear as he said so.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be fooling around like that outside. It¡¯s going to hurt your image,¡± Lin Chu red at him sideways. He just told her to give him some face, did he not?

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression remained steadfast as his five fingers moved from the back of her hands to between her fingers like he was holding her from behind while crossing their fingers. He held on to her palms, which were on her waist and used his fingers to press on her waist, lightly pinching it.

    Lin Chu¡¯s hands were pressed under his palm and her arms were across her back. She had no way of getting away from him.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t affect anything,¡± Yan Beicheng said as if there was nothing wrong.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 146 - Dai Huiminâ€™s Words Sounded Like She was Blaming the Principal

    Chapter 146: Dai Huimin¡¯s Words Sounded Like She was ming the Principal

    He indeed possessed whatever reason at his disposal.

    Both were nning to enter when a young man appeared in the yard by the side. He looked slightly younger than Yan Beicheng, probably because he was wearing an athleisure outfit which made him look younger.

    He saw Yan Beicheng and paused for a moment, staring nkly. He then nced at Lin Chu who was beside Yan Beicheng and his face became clear from the confusion, ¡°Sister-inw?¡±

    Yan Beicheng raised his chin proudly and replied, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± He turned around as he circled Lin Chu¡¯s waist and introduced, ¡°He¡¯s my neighbor¡¯s child, he always stayed here when we were young. He loved to chase behind me, following my butt without any particr reason.¡±

    The young man did not feel like paying attention to him and just smiled directly at Lin Chu, ¡°Hello, sister-inw. My name is Nan Jingheng. I¡¯m five years younger than Brother Cheng.¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked smug aside and chuckled, ¡°At that time, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d look for a wife earlier than me?¡±

    Yan Beicheng even put on an act, looking for someone in front of, behind and beside Nan Jingheng, ¡°Where¡¯s your wife then?¡±

    Nan Jingheng rolled his eyes; he did not regard Yan Beicheng as an outsider at all. ¡°I¡¯m only 29. You¡¯ve found a wife only when you¡¯re 33. I¡¯ve found one before I¡¯m 33 so I¡¯m considered to be earlier than you.¡±

    Yan Beicheng scoffed, turned around and exined to Lin Chu, ¡°When I was single previously, I always hung out with Chu Zhaoyang and few others. Qi Chengzhi and the ones who have a family weren¡¯t brought to the meetups. This fellow loved to join in the fun when he had free time. There was this one time when he drank too much and boasted shamelessly that he wanted to look for a wife earlier than all of us.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Chu became thrilled. She raised her eyebrows, finding it very interesting, and said, ¡°A bet? Was there any stake involved?¡±

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    No wonder she and Yan Beicheng were a perfect couple. They were both wicked!

    ¡°He said that whoever found a wife earlier than him, he would take the initiative to call Ningbai ¡®uncle¡¯ when he sees him in the future.¡± An evil smile appeared on Yan Beicheng¡¯s face, as his lips curled upwards.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu looked at Nan Jingheng with sympathy. Although he was 29 years old and older than her, she felt like she was older than Nan Jingheng, perhaps due to the rtionship that she was in with Yan Beicheng.

    The way she gazed at the young man before her who looked rather pretty was simr to looking at a pitiful younger brother which made Nan Jinghmeng despondent.

    Immediately afterward, he heard Lin Chu saying, ¡°You¡¯re pretty adventurous as well.¡±

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    He sighed once again, no wonder that Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng were a perfect couple!

    It was all because of the maic field that bad guys had innately, making them attracted to each other!

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to call Ningbai ¡®uncle¡¯ when you meet himter,¡± gloated Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m not considered a loser as long as I have a wife before 33 years old.¡± Nan Jingheng raised his chin; he was undoubtedly 29 but he still acted like a brat.

    ¡°Haha,¡± Yan Beicheng chuckled and sneered. Nan Jingheng was clearly acting dumb.

    Everyone, however, was merely having fun so they teased him for a while. Yan Beicheng did not have other intentions.

    At this moment, the gate of the Family Mansion suddenly opened. Old Lady Yan was seen walking out.

    As soon as Lin Chu saw her, she called instantly, ¡°Grandmother.¡±

    Noticing how she was still holding Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand and fastening on his waist, she hurriedly pulled out her hand and pushed Yan Beicheng away. She always thought that it was not very inappropriate to show public disy of affection in front of the elders.

    Yan Beicheng, however, did not even budge, still looping around her.

    Old Lady Yan did not mind when she saw them. On the contrary, she beamed, thinking it was very good that her grandson and granddaughter-inw were this loving.

    Especially when they were outside, they ought to let the neighbors witness such a sight of how impable her grandson and granddaughter-inw were!

    ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    ¡°I saw from the window inside that you guys have arrived but you two haven¡¯t entered for a long time. So, I thought ofing out to have a look,¡± Old Lady Yan exined. Her gaze shot to the other side and noticed that Nan Jingheng was also present.

    ¡°Grandmother Yan,¡± Nan Jingheng greeted politely.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Old Lady Yan responded happily, ¡°Jingheng, long time no see. Are you 28 or 29 this year?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Nan Jingheng had a slight premonition, replying honestly, ¡°I¡¯m already 29.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already 29 but you still don¡¯t have a wife yet?¡± Old Lady Yan asked in an especially genuine manner; a smug spirit glistening in her eyes could not be hidden in any way.

    Nan Jingheng whimpered, ¡°...¡±

    Why were all the Yan family members so evil!

    Old Lady Yan brushed a bout of superiority at Nan Jingheng, then pulled Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng into the Family Mansion merrily. Lin Chu felt that they united as a family to bully brats.

    ...

    Once they entered the Family Mansion, Yan Huaian and his family were already present. Yan Ningbai was holding an iPad ying ¡®sh of ns¡¯. When he was creating soldiers, he heard the noise emitting from the entrance hall and the proudughter of Old Lady Yan. He subsequently closed his game, climbed down from the sofa and dashed towards the entrance hall.

    He could not help but felt disappointed after seeing that nobody was behind Lin Chu, ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Xi?¡±

    ¡°I went to the orphanage today so I didn¡¯t bring it with me. I¡¯ll bring it next time,¡± exined Lin Chu.

    Yan Ningbai looked dispirited and simply replied ¡°oh¡±. Yan Beicheng shot him a nce and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for your friends and y with them?¡±

    ¡°I was waiting for Chu Xi!¡± Yan Ning said, slightly disheartened, ¡°I even told him beforehand that I would bring Chu Xi to let him experience it himself. Chu Xi is very smart!¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± As Yan Beicheng clicked his tongue, he fished out his wallet, took out a red banknote and gave it to Yan Ningbai. ¡°Take this and go with Nan Yuan to buy something to eat.¡±

    With a big stride, Yan Ningbai rushed forward and snatched the red banknote. He clutched it with his short, chubby and white fingers and then, patted Yan Beicheng¡¯s shoulder in a conceited and seasoned manner. ¡°Big nephew, un...uncle will remember your merits!¡±

    After finished talking, he did not wait for Yan Beicheng to spout at him and ran out rapidly. The sound of him making a phone call could be heard from the entrance hall, ¡°Nan Yuan, let¡¯s go out and y. Great uncle will treat you something tasty. It¡¯s a tribute given to me by my big nephew!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Seeing how shrewd he looked, he had some experience dealing with Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with sending Ningbai away?¡± Old Master Yan asked while raising his eyebrows.

    Everyone could tell something was up.

    Yan Beicheng did not deny and spoke about the matters of Dai Huimin. Regardless of whether Dai Huimin would pull tricks or not, he thought it was best to inform the two elders in advance.

    Just in case if anything would happen and caught them unprepared.

    Plus, Lu Weining was involved. They had no choice but to be on guard.

    Lin Chu said truthfully that she did not want to meet Dai Huimin. The two elders, Yan Huaian and his wife all understood why. Per Yu Zi¡¯s bad temper, she would not meet her, let along identify with one another.

    Although Lin Chu could be heard having this type of attitude as well, she did not have much to say in the end.

    Old Lady Yan could not help sighing, ¡°This Lu Weining, what exactly has to be done? It¡¯s so annoying that she keeps doing this! Of all people, the Lu family also has a solid footing. We¡¯re the Eight Dominant Families and we¡¯re stronger than the other families but it¡¯s not like we can do whatever we want to the person we find offensive. Though Lu Weining is indeed reliant on the Lu Family¡¯s background, we can¡¯t do anything to them. Small-scale arguments don¡¯t hurt much. We can¡¯t deal with such a family that has inside information as we please.¡±

    Having a glib talk, it was simple to handle the Lu Family, but it was unrealistic to do so.

    The Yan family truly did have such a capability, yet their vitality would be wounded once they did it. What was the point of executing such a matter if both parties would suffer?

    If they could make a move, the two Yan family elders would have done something at that time and would not wait until now.

    No matter what would happen, the prerequisite was to not harm oneself.

    The Yan family themselves had to grow also. It was already a difficult thing to suppress the Jiang family and Lu family for a long time so much so that both families could not make a little progress. Allocating such energy had already caused Yan Hui to lose some. The development of Yan Hui would have been far better than the present state otherwise.

    In rapt attention, Yan Beicheng tapped his knee with his index and middle fingers rhythmically. ¡°Lu Weining doesn¡¯t know her ce. She¡¯ll slowlye up with something if we let her do as she wishes.¡±

    Was Lin Yuwen not like this as well? She was doing what she wanted and seized as an opportunity by him.

    The greater and vigorous Lu Weining was pretending, the easier that she would slip up.

    The two elders contemted that it was what could only be done for now; they, hence, no longer said anything.

    ...

    On Monday, Lin Chu came out of the office at noon. She wanted to go to Yan Hui.

    She did not have to bring takeout along when she went there. Yan Beicheng would buy takeout from Sheng Yue in a very experienced manner and prepared it in the office. He merely had to wait for Lin Chu to eat the food upon arrival.

    Sometimes Lin Chu would even bring the lunchbox that she made. The food made overnight, however, was unhealthy. Therefore, Lin Chu would wake up a few hours earlier than usual in the morning to make her lunchbox.

    Yan Beicheng felt bad for her for he was not fond of her being so busy very early in the morning. He only permitted her to do so once in a while.

    Lin Chu was waiting with Zheng Yuntong in front of the elevator. Now that Lin Chu could not have a meal together with her, she would eat with her other colleagues. Since Zhen Yuntong had a good rtionship with people, she was not affected by the slightest.

    As the elevator pinged to signal its arrival, the door opened gradually. A lot of people were seen inside the elevator, but it was not an issue for a few more people to step into it. Shen Zongyi was standing by the elevator door, holding it open by pressing on the ¡®open¡¯ button.

    There was a good deal of people who were not worried; some were unwilling to be squeezed, rather waiting for the next ride. Since the situation was as such, Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong entered. Plus, both were rtively close to Shen Zongyi; it would not be a good sight if they did not enter the elevator.

    Only then, Shen Zongyi pressed the ¡®close¡¯ button. When they went down one level, two persons crammed in stubbornly. Zheng Yuntong was squeezed to the side. She could not do anything but to stand and stick close to Shen Zongyi. Her arm clung tightly to his arm, merely feeling that his arm was too sturdy and firm.

    Because she was squeezed by the people beside her, her body was squashed in the wrong way. Her arm ended up sliding backward while her chest pressed against Shen Zongyi¡¯s brawny arm.

    Shen Zongyi, ¡°...¡±

    It seemed to be hotter inside the elevator; she wanted to lift her hand to fan herself, but it was too crowded that she could not budge.

    Lowering his head, he saw Zheng Yuntong¡¯s face turned scarlet in embarrassment. The tight crowd in the warm elevator seemed to be the cause that made her face redder.

    Shen Zongyi switched ces with Zheng Yuntong in silence, letting her stand in the inside as he blocked outside so she would not be too squashed.

    Lin Chu witnessed both of their actions clearly while standing beside them. She blinked at Zheng Yuntong when she gazed at her awkwardly.

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s face exploded in redness.

    She did not interact much with Shen Zongyi; no follow-up was avable after the meal they hadst time. It was the same as the past when they met in thepany. Though a small peculiarity existed in her heart, it was not manifested, right? Shen Zongyi did not talk much with her as per usual. It was as if she was the only one who felt that there was some slight difference in her heart, causing Zheng Yuntong to cast aside the oddity atst with strenuous effort.

    What was the matter with Lin Chu¡¯s current expression that screamed: ¡°I knew about the infidelity that you two had!¡±

    With great difficulty, they finally reached the first floor. Everyone exited the elevator in relief. Lin Chu tidied up her crumpled shirt and said coolly, ¡°Having someone in thepany is certainly nice. Look at how lonely I am here; I didn¡¯t have anyone to protect me.¡±

    Shen Zongyi who was walking in front paused his footsteps for a moment. His cartge blushed weirdly red.

    Only when Zheng Yuntong saw that Shen Zongyi did not turn around, she sighed in relief. She abruptly pulled Lin Chu behind to put some distance between them and Shen Zongyi who was walking ahead.

    Seeing how far he had walked, she then said, ¡°You...you don¡¯t randomly make jokes. It¡¯ll be awkward.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Lin Chu responded, ¡°Assistant Shen doesn¡¯t even take care of me that well. When did you two start having such a close rtionship? Is it because of the meal you hadst time? Look, he wasn¡¯t seen protecting others when we were squeezing inside the elevator.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong red as her eyes widened, simply feeling that her cheeks were scalding hot. She subconsciously raised her hand to cover her cheeks. Roasted by the heat of her cheeks, her slightly cold palms became hot. ¡°Keep your voice down! Nothing is going on between us. Look, you can see that he¡¯s not warm to me. It¡¯ll be a joke if this spreads around.¡±

    Lin Chu genuinely regarded Zheng Yuntong as a friend; she, hence, was afraid that she might be awkward. Although she thought that Shen Zongyi and Zheng Yuntong were likely to get along well, they were both still ambiguous now. Looking at Shen Zongyi, it was not like he did not have feelings for Zheng Yuntong.

    Judging from Shen Zongyi¡¯s character, he probably was rather obtuse in the rtionship aspect. He had not thought properly about this aspect for a moment.

    Lin Chu, therefore, did not say much. She was afraid that if she spoke too much about it, it would cause them, who originally had a slight indistinct favorable impression for each other, to be forcibly estranged.

    An appropriate amount of teasing could catalyze their development, but it would backfire if it went overboard.

    Both Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong slowed down their pace as they walked. Shen Zongyi intended to hear what they were talking behind him, yet he felt embarrassed to do so in obvious. He had no choice but to walk out of the office building with his red ears.

    Zheng Yuntong was waiting for her colleagues by the entrance to lunch together. Lin Chu, meanwhile, left first. So, she did not see that Shen Zongyi leisurely turned around and returned, acting as if nothing happened.

    At the same time, a few female office workers from the ounting and customer service departments exited from the building. They had all agreed to have a meal together with Zheng Yuntong.

    ¡°I just realized that there¡¯s a restaurant that sells grilled fish located two streets behind thepany and it has a very good review. Let¡¯s give it a try today,¡± said Xiao Zhao from the ounting department.

    Zhou Xinman from the HR department came over just in time and was stunned for a while before asking in surprise, ¡°Assistant Shen?¡±

    Was her vision blurred just now? She was sure she saw Assistant Shen came out a moment ago.

    Shen Zongyi nodded and greeted calmly, ¡°I left something behind, so Ie back to retrieve it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Zhou Xinman did not doubt his words.

    At this moment, Zhen Yuntong recalled what Lin Chu said just now and felt awkward, so much so that she did not dare to look at Shen Zongyi.

    She previously did not interact much with Shen Zongyi. Merely looking at his cold face, she did not have much courage to speak to him casually. Shen Zongyi was the one who followed Wei Zilin. Whatever matter was something going on would be directly conveyed to the person in charge of the department; no one had to visit the department easily. Plus, Zheng Yuntong was not working as an assistant. It was not her role to deliver the files to the higher-ups. Her rtionship with Shen Zongyi was at most nodding and greeting with each other.

    It was unknown whether it was because of the frequent interaction she had with him recently, or the teasing made by Lin Chu just now, circles of ripples began top in her heart. She initially did not overthink, but she could not help did sotely. When she did not see him, his solemn face would always appear inside her mind. Once she saw him, her gaze would not bear to not look at his face.

    Slowly, the shadow he cast on her heart became clearer and heavier. Her heart would beat faster when she thought about him sometimes.

    Zheng Yuntong did not have a single clue why this sort of feeling appeared out of the blue now when she did not sense it at all in the past. Though she was not old, she had been in thepany for a very long time and she could be considered as an experienced staff.

    It was the most confusing part for Zheng Yuntong. She, thus, was really in doubt of what her heart was feeling exactly.

    Was it because she had actual feelings for Shen Zongyi or was it an infatuation?

    Anyway, it was as if she could smell the faint fragrance of a gentleman on his body when she faced Shen Zongyi. It was frankly an ordinary fragrance that could be smelled when passing by the sales counter in a shopping mall. This time was different; her face would blush red smelling it.

    Shen Zongyi shot a nce at her without leaving a trace. Zheng Yuntong, meanwhile, was having her head down, so she did not notice his nce. She could only vaguely feel a stare, let alone the slightly curled corner of his lips that appeared and quickly vanished.

    He gave them a light nod and returned.

    Everyone found his action strange, yet they did not dwell too much on it. They then walked towards the grilled fish restaurant behind the office building together.

    ...

    Lin Chu came out of thepany, turned a corner and strode towards Yan Hui. She did not notice there was an Audi parked by the road. A pair of eyes were staring at her without blinking behind the car window.

    Dai Huimin ced both of her hands on the window, suddenly feeling hesitant and scared.

    Seeing at how outstanding Lin Chu¡¯s current presence was, she thought that she was much better than Lu Weining.

    Lu Weining had a type of presence that was proper for her identity, but Lin Chu did not pretend. It was perfectly natural, gentle andfortable.

    Looking at such a gentle person, she did not know whether Lin Chu would hate her or not?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her?¡± Lu Weining urged, ¡°If you keep dying, I think she will never know that she still has a mother who cares about her all along.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Dai Huimin was hesitant. She wanted to meet and talk to her, but she did not dare to do so when the time came. ¡°Later, I...what is the first sentence I should speak to her?¡±

    Lu Weining held back the impulse to roll her eyes. She opened the car door and pushed Dai Huimin out of the car. ¡°You should pluck up your courage to go there. Words will flow naturally once you meet her.¡±

    Dai Huimin was forcibly pushed out of the car by Lu Weining. The car door behind her closed at once.

    Lu Weining was afraid that she would be seen by Lin Chu; she immediately drove slightly further, looking for a spot where she could stop by the road and see them.

    As she clenched her teeth, Dai Huimin leaped in front of Lin Chu timidly, blocking her way.

    Lin Chu was taken aback by her sudden presence. When she gave a good look at the person, she remembered that she was the one who appeared sneakily at the entrance of the orphanage.

    Thinking about the words the Principal told her, she knew this person was her so-called mother.

    Lin Chu furrowed her eyebrows when she saw her, not having other sorts of emotion.

    Resentment and excitement were out of the question. Her heart was so still that a small ripple did not even appear.

    Lin Chu looked up, did not bother to act stupid around her and said coldly, ¡°Ms. Dai.¡±

    She did not know what to say at the beginning, but she did not have to worry about it now, merely blurting out subconsciously, ¡°Do you know who am I?¡±

    Lin Chu replied, ¡°The Principal told me.¡±

    ¡°That...that was...was you?¡± Dai Hui¡¯s eyes turned red and tearful immediately. ¡°I brought your birthdate to the orphanage but the Principal said that she did not remember. I knew that she remembered but she just doesn¡¯t want to tell me. I...¡±

    Furrowing her eyebrows, she felt that Dai Huimin¡¯s words sounded like she was ming the Principal.

 Chapter 147 - I am Disgusted by Her, I Hate Her, I Itch to Tear Her Apart

    Chapter 147: I am Disgusted by Her, I Hate Her, I Itch to Tear Her Apart

    She originally did not have any good impression of Dai Huimin. She disliked her even more in her heart now.

    Looking to the right and left, she did not discover Lu Weining¡¯s car. At this time, Lu Weining had already left. She, however, did not believe that Dai Huimin came here alone as warned by Yan Beicheng yesterday.

    Lin Chu withdrew her gaze and said, ¡°It¡¯s a busy street here, let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±

    Dai Huimin was extremely shocked; she did not expect that Lin Chu would be willing to talk to her as she thought that Lin Chu would ignore her.

    Lin Chu did not bring her to a restaurant or a caf¨¦, but rather, found an obscure corner by the skyscraper on the side.

    ¡°Madam Dai, what is your intention of looking for me?¡± Lin Chu asked indifferently. She did not show any hatred, yet she did not smile at all.

    Dai Huimin¡¯s heart ached. Lin Chu¡¯s ordinary reaction was more difficult to bear than her scolding and shouting at her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t...don¡¯t have other intentions. I just want to visit you,¡± Dai Huimin replied with hesitation.

    ¡°And then?¡± Lin Chu asked calmly. Her vision gazed toward somewhere distant and she seemed to see a familiar Audi. Irony shed across her eyes; she only then retracted her gaze, saying, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen me and then what?¡±

    ¡°No...I...I just want to see if you¡¯re doing okay,¡± said Dai Huimin in a small voice.

    Lin Chu had not yet said anything but she started crying again.

    Lin Chu said,posed, ¡°You¡¯ve seen that I¡¯m doing well. If you¡¯ve seen the news, you would probably know who I am dating. The biggest fortunes of my lifetime are encountering the Principal who took care of me when I was young and meeting Beicheng when I¡¯ve grown up. I¡¯m doing good now. The Yan family consider me as their family; they don¡¯t dislike my background at all. I regard the Principal as my biological grandmother. Beicheng, thus, attended to her needs as well. There¡¯s nothing toin about my current life.¡±

    Dai Huimin¡¯s lips were moving as if they wanted to utter something. Lin Chu saw that she had not spoken for quite a while, then proceeded to say, ¡°So, now that you¡¯ve seen me as per what you wanted to. Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Do you...you hate me?¡± Dai Huimin looked at her ardently. She lifted both of her hands, seemingly wanted to hold Lin Chu¡¯s hand but did not dare to.

    As Lin Chu witnessed all these, both of her hands hung down by the side of her legs and not moving, merely shifting behind seamlessly.

    Looking at Dai Huimin in astonishment, she blinked her eyes as if she thought it was inconceivable, ¡°Why do you think like this? I don¡¯t hate you.¡±

    Just when Dai Huimin¡¯s appeared pleasantly surprised, Lin Chu said gradually, ¡°The Principal told me that I was in the orphanage since I was a baby. Since I was able to, I can only recall the life from the orphanage onwards. For me, you¡¯re just a stranger. Resentment is out of the question for strangers.¡±

    Dai Huimin suddenly stepped forward intensely, grasping on to Lin Chu¡¯s wrists. It was so sudden that Lin Chu did not manage to dodge.

    With a change in her look, she wanted to fling Dai Huimin¡¯s hand but her grasp exceptionally strong.

    At this moment, someone suddenly rushed out of nowhere and gripped Dai Huimin¡¯s wrist so hard until she yelped with pain and released Lin Chu¡¯s wrists.

    Lin Chu¡¯s wrists were still aching. She lowered her head to find five, red finger marks on her wrists. Dai Huimin saw it as well and instantly apologized in guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I...it¡¯s all because of me...I¡¯m too rough and I¡¯m strong. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    She kept on repeating but she no longer dared to touch Lin Chu, feeling that she seemed to be made of porcin. She did not dare to touch, afraid that she would break it.

    Dai Huimin¡¯s wrists were released as well. It was only then she noticed the man who pulled Dai Huimin away. He was dressed inconspicuously in a shirt and jacket.

    She heard him calling, ¡°Ms. Lin.¡±

    Lin Chu was stunned for a moment and looked at him in surprise. She heard him exined, ¡°My name is Huang Changxian. It was Master Yan who let me keep an eye on you because...¡±

    The man shot a nce at Dai Huimin and said honestly, ¡°Master Yan reckoned that Madam Dai wille looking for you in these few days. He didn¡¯t feel at ease, so he wanted me to protect you from afar. If anything happens, I¡¯ll make a move.¡±

    When he saw Lin Chu being blocked by Dai Huimin just now, he did not see Lin Chu having any intense reaction. Huang Changxian did not show himself immediately because he could not tell what attitude Lin Chu had and she seemed to want to have a conversation with Dai Huimin.

    Only when Dai Huimin was grasping Lin Chu and she did not look happy, he instantly came out.

    Lin Chu nodded. She did not think that it was a bad idea for Yan Beicheng to secretly arranged some people by her side. For instance, she was protected just in time when Dai Huimin held her hands. She, hence, did not feel unhappy or doubtful.

    Having goosebumps from this would be regarded as unreasonable and contemptuous. Was it not troublesome if you still feel dissatisfied that the man was treating you well?

    Lin Chu smiled at Huang Changxian and said, ¡°I still some things to tell Madam Dai. It¡¯ll be done a whileter.¡±

    Huang Changxian nodded and then moved further to a safe distance that he could not hear what they were talking about, but Lin Chu could still saw him. The distance implied that he would look after her on the side and Lin Chu would not be bullied. He was then seen fishing out his phone and making a phone call. Lin Chu pondered if he was calling Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu did not think that Dai Huimin had the guts to do anything to her. Dai Huimin sobbed while saying, ¡°Lin...Lin Chu, can I call you that? I know you hate me.¡±

    ¡°I truly don¡¯t hate you.¡± Lin Chu felt slightly odd why there was always someone unwilling to listen to other¡¯s exnations; they would not believe the truth no matter what, constantly thinking that the other party was lying.

    Dai Huimin shook her head as if she still did not believe her, crying and saying, ¡°I had no choice back in those days. At that time, I was only 17 years old and I had stopped studying earlier on and working outside. I met a man then we got together. After finding out that I was pregnant, I told that man and he seemed very happy and wanted me to give birth to the child. He said he would take care of both mother and child, and that he would marry me as soon as I turn adult age.¡±

    ¡°When my stomach had gotten bigger and I was about to go intobor, the man ran off. Not even his shadow could be seen until now.¡± Dai Huimin still felt the pain when she thought about the past. Rather than thinking about the man, she recalled the anger she felt from being deceived. ¡°He discovered his conscience and gave me a letter before he left, telling me the truth that he did not even have money to let me have an abortion in the hospital that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t let me abort the pregnancy. He really couldn¡¯t support me and the child, so he needed to go out and make money. He would return to look for us when he earned enough.¡±

    ¡°He had lied to me once. How would I still believe his words? As expected, it had been more than 20 years and he never returned all along. After I gave birth to you, I absolutely cannot raise you. I was a waitress at a restaurant, working from early morning up to midnight. I didn¡¯t even have time to rest, let along raising a small baby. My financial situation didn¡¯t allow me to do so as well. You¡¯d suffer if I had you with me. I...I...¡± She was also a child herself!

    Dai Huimin was ashamed to utter those words.

    ¡°I could only leave you at the doorstep of the orphanage. I also had asked around beforehand that the people in the orphanage were all kind-hearted and wouldn¡¯t ignore you.¡± Dai Huimin sniffled. The nasal mucus was thick inside her nose so she required arduous effort when she inhaled. ¡°I...I also feel bad. You¡¯re my biological daughter after all but I had no choice but to abandon you. I even detest my ipetence but with an orphan and widowed woman, I...it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t make any excuses. You should hate me. I think about you every single day; I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re doing.¡±

    ¡°Later on, I met my current husband and his name is Xu Dongguo. He¡¯s not someone with great skills but he¡¯s a chef in a small restaurant. When I met him, he was a kitchen apprentice. When we got married, we didn¡¯t have much money. We gradually saved enough to feed ourselves properly and we felt that we could raise a child in any case. Although I can¡¯t say how fine we¡¯d raise her but it¡¯s unlikely to go so far as to let the child starve. We would save some and be frugal; we also wouldn¡¯t spare her education. We, thus, gave birth to a daughter who¡¯s your younger sister. She¡¯s four years younger than you; she¡¯s in her fourth year of university and she¡¯ll graduate soon.¡±

    Lin Chu started to get impatient from hearing her talking about all these. It was like listening to a stranger¡¯s family matters which were trivial and boring.

    ¡°I...I don¡¯t have other intentions. It¡¯s enough that I know you¡¯re living well. I just wanted to have a look at you, not because I want to receive any benefit from you knowing that you¡¯re getting by decently,¡± exined Dai Huimin genuinely.

    She, however, still selfishly hoped that Lin Chu could call her ¡®mother¡¯ once. She said that it was enough to have a look at her but if so, was it not better that she looked at Lin Chu from far and did not distress her and call for her to let her know?

    Wanting to know whether she was doing well or not, she would know that she was having a great life by getting the information from the news. Why did she have toe all the way here in a superfluous manner?

    What were the odds that Lin Chu did not know what she was thinking in her mind? Her heart jeered coldly at Dai Huimin¡¯s selfish behavior. How would she be willing to get involved with her more?

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen me. Excuse me, I must leave as I¡¯ve made an appointment with someone,¡± Lin Chu said indifferently, wanting to pass over her to leave.

    Her wrists, in the end, were grabbed by Dai Huimin once again, but this time she controlled her strength and did not dare to exert too much force again like previously.

    Lin Chu furrowed her eyebrows with irritation. She was about to shake her hand off, but she fell into an embrace that made her feel at ease in the next second.

    At this moment, the afternoon sun was just right, feeling warm and cozy. When she was talking to Dai Huimin, she did not feel any sunlight; she merely felt cold yet she felt that every ray of sunlight was shining all over her body now. She could even smell a fresh, clean scent of pine as her cheeks pressed against the delicate fabric of the suit that permeated with a slight offortable coolness.

    She already knew who hade without raising her head.

    Lin Chu moved back from Yan Beicheng¡¯s embrace but still stood near to him. Her shoulders were wrapped by Yan Beicheng, being protected in his embrace and simply looking like a young child.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Chu lifted her head. She looked at Yan Beicheng¡¯s chin first where the annoyance was hidden inside, making him look even more aloof.

    Dai Huimin shuddered by surprise while she stood opposite them.

    ¡°Huang Changxian called me just now, telling me that Madam Dai has found you. So, I came here to have a look,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Huang Changxian merely called him a few minutes ago. He came here so quickly. Who knew how worried he must be when he was rushing down the road.

    Turning her head, she saw his ck Jeep that was parked by the roadside. Shao Huai was not seen following him.

    She then poked his ribs somewhat angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you¡¯re not allowed to drive quickly!¡±

    Yan Beicheng instantly grasped her hand. He did not dare to admit, only said, ¡°The road condition is pretty good today. There wasn¡¯t any traffic jam so I¡¯ve arrived faster.¡±

    Since Lin Chu did not have a way to verify whether his statement was true or not, she could only purse her lips and groaned ¡°Hmph¡± twice and ceased to dwell in that matter.

    ¡°Lin Chu, this person is...is...¡± Dai Huimin looked at Lin Chu with her eyes brimmed with tears and then looked at Yan Beicheng.

    The way she gazed at Yan Beichengpletely looked like how she would stare at her son-inw.

    Lin Chu disliked her stare. She was not as tall as Yan Beicheng, so she could not block him from her sight.

    Lin Chu could only say in a cold tone, ¡°You said that you have no intention to acknowledge me and you don¡¯t expect me to do the same. You just wanted to see if I¡¯m doing okay. Now that you¡¯ve seen it, I¡¯m doing very well, and I don¡¯t need you topensate for anything. Since you¡¯ve already seen me, can I leave now?¡±

    Dai Huimin¡¯s lips trembled, calling her in a small voice with disbelief, ¡°Lin Chu, you¨C¡±

    ¡°These are all your words that you told me just now, but you don¡¯t want to leave. What exactly do you want to do? Why don¡¯t you tell us honestly what you¡¯re thinking? Then we will resolve the matter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything else,¡± Dai Huimin mumbled, ¡°I just wanted to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Madam Dai, let¡¯s not run around in circles anymore. Since you don¡¯t have any other intention and you¡¯ve seen me now, can we leave already? Beicheng is very busy with his work but he came here purposely to fetch me, and he hasn¡¯t even had his lunch yet. Can we leave now?¡± said Lin Chu cold-heartedly.

    As she felt that Yan Beicheng¡¯s palm on her shoulder was getting tighter, she knew that he was very worried about her.

    Lin Chu turned her head and nced at him. Her gaze was soft and gentle, letting him now that she was okay.

    ¡°This is how much you...hate me, right?¡± Dai Huimin said with her voice trembling, ¡°Do you not believe that I am your mother?¡±

    Lin Chu took a deep breath, suppressing her hot temper forcefully. ¡°Madam Dai, I¡¯ll repeat. I genuinely do not hate you. To me, you¡¯re merely a stranger. I don¡¯t even know who you are previously. Where will the hate derive from? If you abandon me after once I¡¯m sensible, I would carry the memory of you with me and I mayin why did you abandon me. I, however, was still an infant who did not know anything when you abandoned me. This can bepared to giving your child away after giving birth to it; the child¡¯s memory will then only have her adoptive parents. I was like this too. I didn¡¯t suffer any hardship, so I truly don¡¯t hate you.

    ¡°You, however, are only a stranger to me. I can¡¯t acknowledge you. Both of us do not have any emotional foundation and you keep telling me that you¡¯re not trying to identify me but to just look at me. I¡¯ve let you see how I am. You¡¯ve also seen that I¡¯m having a great life. Your guilt should be relieved at this moment. As for your saying that I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re my mother, I don¡¯t have such doubt.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary for you to tell me such a lie that could be exposed easily. All we have to do is to do a DNA test but I¡¯m not interested. You don¡¯t n to acknowledge me and so do I. In that case, we¡¯ll still regard one other as strangers from now on as if we¡¯ve never met each other. Our past, future and present lives won¡¯t be disrupted.¡±

    Seeing how Dai Huimin did not believe what she said and still insisted to speak, Lin Chu did not give her the opportunity. ¡°Please, believe me, what I¡¯ve just said is stemmed from sincerity. I am very calm from the very beginning, unlike you who¡¯s excited. So how can you tell that I hate you? I hope you understand and believe that I don¡¯t despise you. Don¡¯t beat around the bush with me about this matter again and act like you don¡¯t understand no matter what I told you. I also hope that you are true to your words that you merely want to have a look at me to make sure that I¡¯m doing well.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Lin Chu lifted her hand to stop her from talking. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you want to take advantage of me. I¡¯m just saying that since you mentioned that you won¡¯t disturb me, I wish that you can keep your promise from now on. Don¡¯t hold my hands for dear life when I¡¯m leaving while saying that you just want to look at me.¡±

    Dai Huimin¡¯s lips moved hesitantly, feeling ashamed of what Lin Chu told her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stop you from wanting to see me but I¡¯m honestly unwilling to let you disrupt my life. I¡¯m very satisfied with my current life and I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb it. Think about it, if you want to look, just watch secretly from a corner and don¡¯t let me know. I won¡¯t look for you and not allow you to look.¡± She knew that Dai Huimin would do just that.

    Judging from Dai Huimin¡¯s behavior today, she did not seem like she would be satisfied after finding her once and hence she had to be blunt in her words.

    Dai Huimin nodded, disheartened. Her tears kept rolling down her cheeks.

    The corner of Lin Chu¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Where did the abundance of tearse from?

    When Lin Chu was telling Dai Huimin all these, Yan Beicheng did not interfere all long.

    He always had a type of rapport with Lin Chu. Both never talked about it out loud but they seemed to be aware of it since the beginning.

    He understood Lin Chu¡¯s temper, knowing Lin Chu would always want to deal with her matters, particrly on this matter, and would not want him to intervene too much.

    Yan Beicheng, therefore, stood beside her silently, simply guarding Lin Chu against any misfortune. As for the rest, she wanted to resolve it herself. He then let go and drew a virtual frame. He would make a move once it was crossed over.

    ¡°Madam Dai, you said that I¡¯m your daughter. Do you genuinely want what¡¯s good for me?¡±

    Dai Huimin startled for a moment when she was asked by the sudden question. She blinked and nodded unknowingly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already let you down so much. How will I have the gall to do something to hurt you again?¡±

    Lin Chu nodded, seemingly pleased with Dai Huimin¡¯s reply. ¡°If you want to treat me well, why did you listen to Lu Weining¡¯s words?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Lu?¡± Dai Huimin answered in astonishment.

    Merely because of Lin Chu¡¯s one sentence, she had spilled about Lu Weining.

    Dai Huimin was not a smart person. If she was, she would not be cheated and yed by a man at that time.

    She, therefore, still could not figure out Lu Weining¡¯s intention until now. She did not even realize that she let the details slip herself, thinking that it did not matter much even if Lu Weining was disclosed.

    ¡°It was Lu Weining who brought you, yes? She was also the one who told you that she could find me. The Principal didn¡¯t help you but she can help you,¡± Lin Chu said in a cool tone.

    Dai Huimin¡¯s mouth opened and closed, ¡°How do you...you know?¡±

    Rather than answering her, the corner of Lin Chu¡¯s lips carried a tant taunt. ¡°Do you know her previously?¡±

    Dai Huimin shook her head honestly. Lin Chu slightly mocked, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t know her formerly and met her for the first time, why did you trust her?¡±

    ¡°She said she can bring me to look for you.¡± Dai Huimin answered hurriedly.

    ¡°Yes, she was the one who brought you here.¡± Lin Chu pursed her lips as she looked at Dai Huimin with disappointment. ¡°This private matter is between you and me, but you trusted her and told her about my matters even though you don¡¯t know who she is, what sort of identity she has, what type of rtionship she has with me. Have you ever wondered whether she would use this matter against me?¡±

    ¡°She told me that she¡¯s your friend,¡± said Dai Huimin.

    ¡°You believe what she said? You said that you want what¡¯s good for me, but you told a stranger about such personal matters easily. You¡¯re gullible enough to trust an outsider. You don¡¯t care about what will happen to me. The actual reason that you want to meet me is to simply seek for yourfort and delight. To be frank, you are selfish, just like how you felt that I was a burden to you and that you wanted to abandon me. You¡¯re still selfish all these years. You only think about yourself, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t bother to think more like whether it¡¯ll affect me adversely.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then I¡¯ll exin it clearly to you. Lu Weining is never my friend. I am disgusted by her, I hate her, I itch to tear her apart. I think she sees me this way as well. She longs for my man. She is shameless and she keeps pestering him. No matter how I¡¯ve exined to her, or tell her off or even spurn her directly, she still does not give up. She merely heard about who you are, so she used you.¡±

    ¡°You, on the contrary, absolutely didn¡¯t think about me and hung out with her just because you wanted to meet me,¡± Lin Chu said, smiling coldly.

 Chapter 148 - Now That Youâ€™re Full, You Donâ€™t Care About Me.

    Chapter 148: Now That You¡¯re Full, You Don¡¯t Care About Me.

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know!¡± Dai Humin shook her head in panic. ¡°I didn¡¯t know for real, it¡¯s not on purpose. I had no ulterior motives. If I had known she was unkind to you, I wouldn¡¯t have done it. I... I didn¡¯t know she was that terrible!¡±

    ¡°You know now.¡± Lin Chu scoffed at her, ¡°So I¡¯m advising you, stop talking to her. Don¡¯t let her use you anymore. Ms. Dai, I¡¯ll just be frank. You¡¯re not a very clever person. You may not have ulterior motives on me, or you would have kept your guards up on Lu Weining. But, it¡¯s because you¡¯re not clever that you¡¯re unable to sense the traps she¡¯d set for you and was unconsciously used by her.¡±

    ¡°If you mean well for me, then you need to keep your distance from her. Stop having any sort ofmunication with her,¡± Lin Chu said in a stern tone as she sighed heavily.

    If she were to say it more pleasantly, she was scared Dai Huimin would not get the gist.

    ¡°If you¡¯re really sorry that you threw me away before, shouldn¡¯t you at least be doing things that are actually good for me?¡± Lin Chu said.

    Dai Huimin felt a stab in her heart, but she nodded anyway. ¡°I... I won¡¯t go near her anymore, please believe me.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Lin Chu nodded.

    As for Dai Huimin¡¯s guarantee, she did not believe in it. But it did not matter anymore, so long she kept her guard up.

    Yan Beicheng then spoke to Dai Huimin, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to take you home.¡±

    It was obvious that they did not believe her.

    But Dai Huimin seemed to not sense the implied meaning of this statement and waved her hands uneasily declining, ¡°No need, no need.¡±

    Yan Beicheng ignored her and waved at the opposite road. Huang Changxian came over.

    Yan Beicheng instructed Huang Changxian to send Dai Huimin home and did not allow her to reject it.

    Lu Weining was sitting in the car and saw Yan Beichenging over. She felt uneasy in her heart and frowned while looking at them, but she was unable to hear what they were talking about.

    She then saw Huang Changxian going over, grabbing Dai Huimin by her arm and leaving. Lu Weining clenched her steering wheel and squinted her eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yan Beicheng held Lin Chu¡¯s hand and brought her to his car.

    Suddenly he stood still, his gaze turned to another direction opposite the road.

    Lu Weining was in the car and almost as if she had met eyes with Yan Beicheng. She knew that he could not look inside but it seemed as if he was able to see through the windows and it made her heart leaped and her palms broke out in cold sweat.

    Lin Chu averted her gaze to where Yan Beicheng was looking and saw Lu Weining¡¯s Audi.

    Due to Lu Weining¡¯s consistent attention toward her, she was familiar with Lu Weining¡¯s car.

    Yan Beicheng squinted his eyes and turned back, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded and obediently followed him into the car.

    Although she did not have any feelings for Dai Huimin, being stirred up by her in such a way did take a toll on her emotions.

    Yan Beicheng looked at her and said nothing, it only took a couple of minutes and they were back in Yan Hui.

    After getting off the car and locking it, he then held onto her hand all the way back to his office.

    Fortunately, Yan Hui¡¯s staff knew the identity of Lin Chu from top to bottom. They were no longer a stranger to this scene and did not pay attention to them. They went about normally with their matters.

    Once they were in the office, Yan Beicheng then hugged Lin Chu to the point that her feet were not touching the ground. He then sat on the sofa, embracing her in his arms and having her sit on hisp.

    ¡°Feeling bad?¡± Yan Beicheng tucked her into his embrace. Even though there were only the two of them in the office, he was still afraid she would get hurt and was being careful.

    Lin Chu shook her head, but Yan Beicheng was able to see that her face was still slightly pale. Her state of mind was not as great as before, it was heart-wrenching to watch.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lin Chu yed with his shirt¡¯s button unconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a bit annoying. But looking at her did not give me much of a feeling, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather you don¡¯t have any feelings toward her,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he tightened his embrace slightly, and looked at her fair forehead. His thin lips kissed onto her forehead and nibbled on it slightly.

    It made Lin Chu¡¯s whole body went hot, and suddenly the sound of stomach growling was heard.

    Yan Beichengughed first and nted a kiss on her lips. ¡°If you feel hungry, it means your state of mind¡¯s not that terrible.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu gave him a little push and was about to get off hisp, ¡°I¡¯ll heat up the meals.¡±

    A lot of time had been taken up and the takeout food had turned cold.

    Although heating them up would affect the taste, it was still better than eating them cold. She remembered that Yan Beicheng¡¯s stomach was not in great condition. If they ordered a new takeout, it would be toote as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go heat it up,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it as if you know how to,¡± Lin Chu teased him a bit.

    When he was at home, he practically did nothing. Sometimes he did somebor work such as changing light bulbs, hammering in some nails, and opening tightly sealed lids. Those were the kind of chores he was able to do, other than that, just forget about it.

    Up until now, he was still unable to figure out the washing machine as well as microwave ovens.

    Yan Beicheng suddenly took a deep breath, his hands uncontrobly pinched her at the waist. He was reluctant to let go.

    ¡°This really is a job for you,¡± Yan Beicheng said in a hoarse tone as he rested his head on her shoulder and heaved heavily.

    Lin Chu then felt his change. His underneath was getting intimidatingly hot and was bulging scarily. She had no idea as to why he would suddenly have a reaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s because you rubbed on it,¡± Yan Beicheng exined, suddenly sucking a little on the skin of her exquisite neck and was not holding back, the tip of his tongue came out striking.

    Lin Chu¡¯s whole body trembled, she felt numb and went soft all over. ¡°You... you need to let me go. I need to heat up the meals.¡±

    Yan Beicheng took another heavy breath, he then let go of Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu was holding onto the container, and consequently made eye contact with the zipper of his trousers. Looking at it, it had risen into a tent-like situation. Her whole face blushed red.

    Just as she turned around, her gaze met Yan Beicheng¡¯s hot and teasing gaze. She quickly turned back. She felt his sharp stare piercing through from behind, it seemed like she would be having problems walkingter.

    Yan Beicheng was not upied today, hence once he finished his food, he might not let her leave and would have her to rest on his sofa instead.

    There was plenty of time, he could still send her back a quarter past one.

    Once Lin Chuid down, Yan Beicheng then sat on the side of the sofa. His ck pupils were looking at her, and even though Lin Chu¡¯s eyes were shut, she was able to feel the piercing gaze on her face and body. It was constantly searching and not at all innocent.

    Lin Chu pulled the nket over her face and turned to face the wall of the sofa to separate his line of sight.

    Consequently, her back was pressed close against by Yan Beicheng. Even the nket was pulled down by him, exposing her face.

    The tip of his nose was almost glued on her face, as he constantly sniffed and pecked on her. Even his breathing was intimidatingly hot.

    Lin Chu blushed, and could not help but opened her eyes wide to stare at him, ¡°Are you going to let me nap?¡±

    Who knew that Yan Beicheng dared to give her an unusually wronged expression. ¡°Your man¡¯s right here, are you really going to nap when asked to do so, do you not know there are other meanings to it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu looked at him speechlessly, ¡°What else do you want? Haven¡¯t we passed the point that we are polite to each other?¡±

    Yan Beicheng was ecstatic to hear these words from her. His heart waspletely contented. He then pulled her to sit up and kissed on her lips, ¡°Who¡¯s asking you to be polite, don¡¯t you know I want to be with you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu took a look at the sofa and him after. ¡°We can¡¯t lie down together.¡±

    Yan Beicheng had no clue if Lin Chu was intentionally acting, or truly did not understand what he meant. He gritted his teeth and pushed himself on her. ¡°Do you understand now? Have you forgotten my state before the meal? Now that you¡¯re full, you don¡¯t care about me.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s face went red and did not dare to move about. Her hand subconsciously pressed against his chest, and her palms were getting hot from it. ¡°Are you joking, this is your office.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, right now no one wille into my office,¡± Yan Beicheng said. He raised his wrist to look at the time on his watch. ¡°There¡¯s still more than half an hour left. I¡¯ll be fast, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yan Beicheng!¡± Lin Chu eximed in shock. He was acting too willfully.

    This was his workce. Did he not feel restrained at all?

    He was not waiting around to be rejected. His hands were already grasping her belt, and the buttons on her shirt were already undone.

    Lin Chu was stunned as she got softer, unable to keep him off.

    ¡°The sofa¡¯s too narrow. This position¡¯s not convenient, let¡¯s change,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Lim Chu barely had time to reach and was flipped over with Yan Beicheng pounding on her brutally.

    In the end, Yan Beicheng thought to continue and even considered to only let her go backte afternoon. He could ask Wei Zilin directly to give her a leave of absence.

    Lin Chu could not bear it anymore and kicked him off the sofa.

    Yan Beicheng knew that he was being too much, hence he did not get angry.

    He went to wet a towel and wiped her clean. He sorted out her clothes, before sorting out his.

    ¡°Go and open the window, there¡¯s a smell in the room,¡± Lin Chu said as she blushed.

    Because of doing one round, her face had a natural pinkish tone and she looked bright and charming. The tone was even more charming with her blush.

    Yan Beicheng could not hold himself back and embraced her in his arms again and vigorously rubbed her over once more.

    In the end, the angered Lin Chu bit him hard on his shoulder, gnawing through his shirt. Yan Beicheng felt a slight pain and knew that she was truly annoyed, hence he let her go.

    He tried to woo her for a bit, before being pushed away by Lin Chu to open the windows for air cirction.

    Lin Chu then looked at the time and wanted to leave.

    When she got up, her legs went soft and she almost fell back.

    Coincidentally, Yan Beicheng saw everything, which annoyed Lin Chu to kick on his calf. Who would use their lunchtime for this!

    Yan Beicheng tried to hold her up and said in a satisfied tone, ¡°This is more thrilling.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng massaged Lin Chu¡¯s legs, and as they walked out, Yan Beicheng offered, ¡°Do you want me to piggyback you?¡±

    Lin Chu did not agree and red at him. She held back the sore pain and opened the door to leave first.

    At this hour, thepany was filled with people walking by, to be piggybacked by him, would she still be able to meet people?

    She wanted to tell him that he should be thinking about his prestige in his ownpany.

    Yan Beicheng then rubbed the tip of his nose and was worried that Lin Chu would not let him touch her tonight. If he were to annoy her then he would be losing his benefit for tonight.

    He contemted it, the number of times they do it in the office should be reduced. He could still hold it in, two or three times a month should be enough.

    It was indeed more enticing to do it in the office.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng sent her back to Lin Yi. The ck, Grand Cherokee stopped right by thepany¡¯s entrance.

    Lin Chu was preparing to say goodbye and get off the car when she felt an itch on the back of her hand.

    She lowered her head to look. He had reached out for her, but not to openly hold her hand but using his index finger to gently stroke the back of her hand. The cautious action made it seemed like he was a child that had provoked an adult and was trying to win back their favor.

    Looking at his childish movement, and then looking at his fresh and elegant face, one just could not simply look straight into it.

    How did this originally staid man be such a child?

    ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Yan Beicheng asked as he unbuckled his seatbelt and turned to face her. Both of his hands were holding hers, his thumb was ced on the back of her hand, slowly caressing it.

    The skin on his thumb was slightly rough, it was not soft like hers. It was almost electrifying as it rubbed her hands slowly.

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be angry anymore,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he held her hands up, and gave each of her fingertips a kiss.

    He probably had no idea how coy his manner of speaking at the present moment was.

    The slightly low-pitched and husky voice, with such an ent that was showing his softer side. How could she be angry at him?

    She was not able to hold it back andughed out loud instead.

    ¡°I¡¯m going up now,¡± Lin Chu said as she held herughter back.

    Yan Beicheng grabbed the back of her head and softly ced his lips on hers. It was as if he was sampling a delicacy, taking his time with it. He did not dare to devour ravenously as well, afraid that he would miss out on the taste. Although, one could not say he was being gentle as well.

    After a good taste, he then let go of her.

    When Lin Chu got off the car, her face looked tender and beautiful. It was exceptionally good-looking, even her eyes were emitting charms of youth. People passing by gave her a second nce.

    She had no idea if her lips were swollen or not. She covered her lips and tried to suck it into her mouth.

    As she reached the main entrance, she turned around and waved toward the car. Yan Beicheng was only willing to leave after seeing this.

    As she turned around to go in, she saw Zheng Yuntong and the others returning as well. What astonished her the most was that Shen Zongyi beside her. Amongst the female colleagues, Shen Zhongyi¡¯s tall and sleek figure was particrly eye-catching.

    Lin Chu blinked and had forgotten to cover up her lips. She waited by the door for Zheng Yuntong to reach and lifted her eyebrows at her.

    Zheng Yuntong blushed and hurriedly walked over. She pulled on Lin Chu¡¯s sleeve.

    Lin Chu looked at Shen Zongyi and smiled at him. Shen Zongyi¡¯s ears turned red, he pretended nothing had happened and nodded slightly at Lin Chu.

    ¡°Cough,¡± Shen Zongyi ufortably fixed his tie that required no fixing. ¡°I¡¯m going up first.¡±

    Lin Chu watched as Shen Zongyi walked in front of them, his appearance seemed normal. Though if one took a closer look, his footsteps were indeed bigger than usual.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? When we¡¯re going out, didn¡¯t Shen Zongyi leave the building before us?¡± Lin Chu asked Zheng Yuntong in a low voice.

    Zheng Yuntong rolled her eyes awkwardly. She had no idea as well what game Shen Zongyi was ying.

    Just as he came out, he went back into office again, saying he had forgotten something.

    She did not think much into it and went to the grilled fish restaurant. When the dishes were served not long after, she then saw Shen Zongyi walking in. Seeing them, he walked toward them.

    A few of them were not familiar with Shen Zongyi. Even Xiao Zhao from ounting and Zhou Xinman from HR rarely dealt with Shen Zongyi, let alone having idle gossip together.

    Consequently, when they saw him walking over, they were all put under a great deal of pressure.

    ¡°What a coincidence,¡± Shen Zongyi greeted as he stood beside the table and said calmly.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Coincidence my *ss, you were right beside us when we were talking abouting here for a meal!

    Shen Zongyi seemed to not have any other intention. He sat down on the empty table next to theirs. He sat properly, looking quite a gentleman except that he was alone and it looked a bit pitiful.

    Zhou Xinman then cleared her throat and was thinking that since everyone was colleagues, it was not a sight to behold for Shen Zongyi to be all alone looking pitiful.

    She then invited Shen Zongyi to dine with them.

    Even then, Zhou Xinman was only asking out of courtesy. Since Shen Zongyi was a masculine man that barely spoke, she thought that he would be uninterested in joining a bunch of girls for a meal.

    But when Shen Zongyi heard this, he quickly nodded his head and swiftly moved his seat to their table and sat right beside Zhen Yuntong.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    That was the whole situation, they then had a confusing meal with Shen Zongyi.

    The whole event was hard to be exined by Zhen Yuntong to Lin Chu, else she would be teased by her. Hence, Zheng Yuntong said that it was only a coincidence.

    Despite that, Lin Chu was in incredulity. She then said, ¡°Ohhh...¡± in an ambiguous tone.

    ...

    When Yan Beicheng returned to the office, and because the windows were left wide open, the smell had dissipated from the office.

    He wanted to have few more whiffs, as it made him recalled back the earlier excitement and enjoyment.

    As he sat on the sofa, his left hand caressed the leather cover. He then took his phone out of his pocket and looked for Han Zhuoli¡¯s phone number and dialed it. ¡°Zhuo Zi, help me out with something.¡±

    He looked at the time and estimated that Shen Zongyi should be back from lunch too. He called his number to have hime to his office.

    ¡°Could you check out some of Xing Chuang¡¯s recent cooperation projects, what are the advertisements their artists are shooting now, their event appearance activities, their participation in variety shows, dramas, movies and what are they producing right now. Try to also include their production investors in the list,¡± Yan Beicheng instructed, as he tapped on the leather surface of the sofa. He continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the contracts that had been signed, look at those who have not been signed or are currently in the negotiation stage.¡±

    Shen Zongyi acknowledged his instruction and went out to get it sorted.

    Shen Zongyi left and closed the door behind him. Yan Beicheng¡¯s serious expression immediately changed, even though he was not smiling on the outside, his luster was rippling distinctly on the pupils of his eyes.

    He lifted his long pair of legs and slept on the sofa, rolling over it and turned down to take a whiff. The sofa still had Lin Chu¡¯s smell on it.

    ...

    The next day in the afternoon, Lin Chu exited from the elevator and saw Huang Changxian standing by the door not far away. He was wearing a formal suit today.

    But his stance showed that he was a bodyguard.

    As his cover was exposed yesterday and his identity was revealed, he might as well not hide it anymore.

    Yan Beicheng told her as well, he was afraid that Dai Huimin would not give up and came to disturb her again. So, he wanted Huang Changxian toe and escort her to Yan Hui.

    Lin Chu nodded towards Huang Changxian from afar to indicate that she had seen him.

    As she was about to start walking, a person suddenly came up to her.

    ¡°Are you Lin Chu?¡±

    Lin Chu was perplexed as she waspletely not prepared for someone to jump out in front of her. She subconsciously retreated two steps before taking a good look at the person in front of her.

    The person was more petite than her and was not drop-dead gorgeous either. But she was quite fair and looked pleasant. She was young too, and overall, her appearance would easily attract males.

    Lin Chu suddenly had a headache, somebody random woulde by to look for her every two to three days. It was indeed vexing.

    If it happened once or twice, she would still be able to cope with it. But,ing over almost every day to annoy her, she just could not give them a good face.

    Especially when people that came over were always scolding her over a man. It was not a splendorous matter at all, it was a joke if other people were to observe.

    But Lin Chu did not recognize this stranger in front of her.

    She coldly asked, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°My name is Xu Jiaojiao, my mother is Dai Huimin,¡± Xu Jiaojiao exined. She had an obstinate expression as she looked at Lin Chu and added, ¡°She¡¯s also your mother.¡±

    When Lin Chu heard her name, she already knew who she was. Dai Huimin spoke of her yesterday as well.

    She had no clue what the mother-daughter duo was thinking, taking turns looking for her.

    She thought that she was quite clear with Dai Huimin already.

    ¡°My mother doesn¡¯t know that I came looking for you,¡± Xu Jiaojiao said. ¡°I just want to talk.¡±

    Lin Chu was indifferent. ¡°Ms. Xu, we have nothing to talk about. Excuse me, I have to go.¡±

    She was just about to leave when Xu Jiaojiao grabbed her by the arm. ¡°Can¡¯t you give me ten minutes to talk? Lin... You¡¯re my big sister, why do you call me in such an unfamiliar manner?¡±

    Lin Chu shook her hands off and tried to control her temper. ¡°I am sorry, but what I meant was that I already set things straight with Madam Dai yesterday.¡±

    If Xu Jiaojiao were to look for her privately and if she was not so rude and impetuous, Lin Chu perhaps would have the patience to have a good chat with Xu Jiaojiao.

    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s every action made it clear that she was borrowing the crowds to force her to talk. If she did not want to get embarrassed, then she ought to follow Xu Jiaojiao.

    But Xu Jiaojiao had no idea that Lin Chu was constantly being annoyed, hence this trick would not threaten her in any other way.

    She was not an unreasonable person, even if she would never be close to Dai Huimin, but Xu Jiaojiao was still her little sister. If she was nice and kind, she was willing for Xu Jiaojiao to be her actual little sister. As for Dai Huimin, she would just ignore her.

    When Dai Huimin abandoned her, Xu Jiaojiao was not even born yet. It had nothing to do with Xu Jiaojiao.

    Looking at Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s current behavior, Lin Chu felt that she was the same as Dai Huimin.

    She was only thinking about herself and was incapable of thinking about the effect she would have on others.

    All these tricks she was pulling, she dared to y it right in front of her.

    ¡°Big Sister!¡± Xu Jiaojiao grabbed onto Lin Chu¡¯s arm, her fair face looked sad and cowardly. It was as if she was a small white flower. ¡°Big Sister, she¡¯s still your mother, why do you keep calling her Madam Dai? Big Sister, just give me some time to talk to you please? She¡¯s been talking about you for years. When we hadn¡¯t found you, I already knew of your existence. Mom has been feeling guilty all this time and feels sorry for you. She¡¯s sincere and just wanted to be good to you now. Why are you doing this to her? When she came back, she was so upset she kept crying.¡±

    After looking at Lin Chu¡¯s cold face and keeping quiet, Xu Jiaojiao looked at the crowd¡¯s gaze towards them. She then said in a lower volume, ¡°Big Sister, I know you think I¡¯m embarrassing you, so juste and talk to me privately and I¡¯ll stop disturbing you. If... If not, I¡¯ll just stay right here and not go anywhere! I know you don¡¯t want to be embarrassed here and make people look at you as a joke! Moreover, I heard you¡¯re dating Yan Beichenng. If a scene was caused, the Yan family would not be happy.¡±

    Threatening her this way but calling her Big Sister. What was the meaning behind all these?

    Lin Chu smiled coldly, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll talk. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She nced over at Huang Changxian who was silently walking toward them, he stopped in his footsteps.

    Xu Jiaojiao was happy when she heard this and quickly followed her toward the door.

    When they reached the main door, a man in a suit suddenly appeared in front and blocked their way out.

    ¡°Ms. Lin, please get into the car,¡± Huang Changxian said and passed her a car key.

    Lin Chu took the key and noticed the Volkswagen symbol on it.

    Lin Chu nodded and walked down the steps.

    She then heard Xu Jiaojiao asking behind her, ¡°Who are you, stop blocking my way. Big Sister, don¡¯t go!¡±

    Lin Chu ignored her and saw a Volkswagen Golf parked right in front by the road. She did not know if this was the car and used the car key to unlock it. The Golf¡¯s car lights shed.

    Just as she walked to the car, Xu Jiaojiao shouted from behind, ¡°Big Sister, why are you so heartless that you do not want to acknowledge your mother and sister? Are you afraid that we will take advantage of you? We won¡¯t! We just want to be close to you. Mom went back sobbing uncontrobly yesterday. Big Sister, we won¡¯t be a drag to you. Big Sister, please just go and meet up with mom. She¡¯s in pain and she missed you very much. She knows she¡¯s in the wrong now. Big Sister, you cannot deny and not acknowledge your mother. Are you looking down on us?¡±

    Lin Chu was opening the door of the back seat of the car and stopped and looked at her coldly. ¡°I¡¯m looking down on you, not because of your family¡¯s situation. I¡¯m an orphan myself, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m better than anyone. I¡¯m looking down on your characters.¡±

    Lin Chu then observed Xu Jiajiao¡¯s tear-stained pretty face. ¡°With you blocking me like this, yelling and crying out loud ming me. What sort of intention do you have?¡±

    Finishing her words, she did not bother with what Xu Jiaojiao would reply. She opened the car door and went inside.

    She initially wanted to enter the car and ignored her.

    Every word that Xu Jiaojiao had implicated that she was to be med. As if she was the cruel and unscrupulous one that did not acknowledge her biological mother and sister. In the eyes of outsiders, both the mother and the younger sister were already on their knees begging, but she was still indifferent, cold and detached making her look utterly ruthless.

    They would not think what caused it and why she had done what she did. Outsiders would only look at what was happening now, nobody cared what had happened years ago.

    But Lin Chu was not the type of person who would sulk in silence and be shortchanged over such matters.

    Xu Jiaojiao wanted to chase after her, but Huang Changxian was blocking her path.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, stop blocking me. I want to talk to my Big Sister!¡± Xu Jiaojiao said anxiously.

    Huang Changxian ignored Xu Jiaojiao, he merely blocked her for a while before dashing into the car and locked the car doors.

    Xu Jiaojiao rushed forward and tried to open the car door. Huang Changxian quickly started the car and stepped on the gas pedal, almost tripping over Xu Jiaojiao.

    Xu Jiaojiao staggered a few steps. As the car went into the distance and out of sight, she retrieved her gaze and noticed the people around were staring at her. She felt her face burning up from embarrassment.

    She lowered her head but did not leave. She found a bun shop nearby and spent 10 Yuan on a bowl of porridge and two in buns and ate it quickly.

    After that, she came out and waited again. This time she did not openly wait right by thepany¡¯s entrance but found a corner that was not easily spotted by others.

    She looked at the time and knew that Lin Chu had half an hour left till her lunchtime was over. Fortunately, the weather was not cold, so it would not be a problem even if she had to stand and wait for a long while.

    Just as she was about to browse the inte on her phone, a phone call came in.

    It was Dai Huimin.

    Xu Jiaojiao answered the call, ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Jiaojiao, did you go look for your sister?¡± Dai Huimin asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Jiaojiao looked at the door of the office building and shrank back into the corner. ¡°You were so upset at home, so I came looking for her. I¡¯m just hoping she¡¯lle and visit you. No matter what, we are still her rtives. You¡¯re her mother and I¡¯m her sister. There¡¯s no excuse for her to not even acknowledge us.¡±

    ¡°Jiaojiao, she doesn¡¯t like it when we go and look for her. Moreover, I¡¯m the one that wronged her, so stop troubling her,¡± Dai Huimin said.

    ¡°Why would I cause her trouble?¡± Xu Jiaojiao said hurriedly, ¡°We¡¯re a family, to be acknowledged is something unavoidable. Besides, you already knew that you were in the wrong for things in the past. You¡¯ve been guilty about it for more than 20 years. It¡¯s not as if you feel way better than her. Moreover, she is getting everything she ever wanted now and her life is great. We can¡¯t even have what she has even if we dream of it, and we can¡¯t even think of getting a good life. What could she possiblyin and hate about?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not taking advantage of her, nor are we scheming anything. We¡¯re going to live as we have since before and live that way in the future as well. Aren¡¯t we just trying to have a good rtionship with her, and be together as a family? For her to call you mother once, and for her to call me her little sister. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Dai Huimin hesitated for a bit on the other line. ¡°We are not scheming anything. She has a good life now and she earned it all on her own, it¡¯s not due to us. I have not raised her for even a single day and even abandoned her. I¡¯m not asking to bother her or want her to be nice to us. But, if only I could hear her call me mom once...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. At least, we want her to forgive us.¡± Xu Jiaojiao said, ¡°This afternoon when I saw her reaction, she seemed as if she doesn¡¯t want to have any rtion with us as we had forsaken her. When she found out who I was, she didn¡¯t even bother talking to me and turned around and left. As if I had done something wrong, I...¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao looked at the door and said in an upset tone, ¡°In the end, I¡¯m innocent as well. I was happy knowing that I have a big sister. Her attitude today upset me. Mom, rest assured that I will make her understand. I¡¯d surely make her call you mom.¡±

    Dai Huimin did not refuse this, but only said, ¡°Then... Then make sure you¡¯re being careful, just don¡¯t cause her any trouble.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how far to go and when to stop,¡± Xu Jiaojiao assured and ended the call.

    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s motive was not as simple as just wanting to acknowledge Lin Chu. From reading the newspaper, she knew things that were happening around Lin Chu. When Dai Huimin suspected that Lin Chu was the daughter she had abandoned in the past, Xu Jiaojiao already had an idea in her heart.

    She was currently a senior and was almost graduating, and she needed to look for a job very soon.

    It was easy to find a job now, as long as one had a low expectation there was bound to be something she could do, and she would never starve herself. But, to get good benefits, a professional career thates with a morous and bright future, it would be challenging.

    Those that were having trouble looking for a job and found it difficult generally faced the same issue.

    There were one or two well-knownpanies recruiting interns and they were asking the professors in the university to rmend capable students. With only one or two positions avable, she would never stand a chance.

    The rest would depend on family connections, but the situation of her family was as such. A good connection was nowhere to be found.

    Hence, the matter of finding a job could only rest on herself.

    After knowing that Lin Chu was her sister, she was ecstatic about it for a while. With Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng¡¯s rtionship, there could be some form of arrangements for her to work in Yan Hui, right?

    Yan Hui was renowned for its good welfare and staff treatment. Simply working in any one of thepanies under the Eight Dominant Families would be as if one had won a lottery.

    Moreover, with Lin Chu¡¯s connection, she should be able to introduce her to a good man. Those young masters or a guy with a great family background were only the general conditions, she might even find one from the dominant families as well. It was not impossible since she was Lin Chu¡¯s little sister.

    Lin Chu had nothing in the beginning, yet she ended up with Yan Beicheng. Right now, she felt that she was way ahead of Lin Chu, why would she not be able to find one herself?

    That was why she was adamant toe over and get to know Lin Chu so that Lin Chu would be a part of the Xu Family.

    Just as she was thinking about this, Xu Jiaojiao saw a ck Grand Cherokee stopping right in front of the road. A car with such an imposing manner, it was a rare sight for her.

    It was well-known that many girls in university had a sugar daddy. However, this situation was moremon in various art colleges. The university where she studied at was a proper one which also had such a situation happening though not asmon as it was in art colleges.

    All faculties would have one or two of them and it was a tacit mutual understanding amongst the students. Sometimes she would see them at the university gate, the rich second-generation young masters drove a mboyant sports car, and there were also older men driving Mercedes-Benz.

 Chapter 149 - Chapter 149

    Chapter 149: 149 ÄãºÃ´õÒ²ÊÇÄÏ¼ÒµÄÉÙÒ¯£¬ÄÜ²»ÄÜÓÐµã¶ù¼á³Ö

    No Matter What You Are Still The Young Master Of The Nan Family, Could You Please Have A Bit Of Dignity.

    They were all luxurious cars, but she felt that none of them could hold a candle to this car¡¯s style.

    Xu Jiaojiao was a trendydy and knew thetest style for all the aspects of jewelry, luxury brands, as well as luxury cars. Although she could not afford them, she loved to look at them and had a broad knowledge of them. In addition to finding a good job, her biggest goal was to enter the circle of rich people. Get to know young leaders, and head towards the pinnacle of life.

    As for this Grand Cherokee, she also had an inkling of its actual price. She knew it was not as expensive as the cars that she often saw at the school gate, but it gave out a vibe that it was more stylish than those cars.

    Not long after, she saw the car door being opened. A long leg stretched out of the car and the length of the trousers was just right, the shoe was exquisite as well.

    She then saw an elegant and extravagant looking maning out of the car. His figure was taller than the car, and his well-defined long fingers grasped on the door frame. Even a slight push by him was enough to shut the car door.

    He then walked around the front of the car and proceeded to open the front passenger¡¯s door. Lin Chu then came down from the car.

    Xu Jiaojiao then knew that this elegant man was Yan Beicheng.

    Last time because of Lin Chu¡¯s exposure, Yan Beicheng had also appeared in the media. Though the media was quite afraid of his status and identity, therefore they did not dare to fully publish his identity. His facial features were still identifiable in them, but they were not at all distinctive.

    At this time, Xu Jiaojiao was still able to recognize him right away.

    As she saw Lin Chu going down the car, she was holding hands with Yan Beicheng. It looked as if they were used to doing so countless times, it seemed so natural and they could not care less if people were looking.

    When they were walking towards thepany, Yan Beicheng suddenly turned around and looked.

    Xu Jiaojiao was surprised by this and guiltily hid again in the blink of an eye. She had no clue whether or not Yan Beicheng had seen her.

    Normally Yan Beicheng would not have gotten off the car, as Lin Chu did not want to be too high-profile. But at noon today, Lin Chu told him about Xu Jiaojiaoing over to find her. Yan Beicheng was afraid that Xu Jiaojiao would return to bother her. Hence, he personally sent her back into thepany so he could be assured.

    After a while, Xu Jiaojiao saw Yan Beichenging out of thepany building and entered his car again.

    She was reluctant to look too much at him until the car was gone from sight.

    Such an exquisite looking man, she had never seen one before in her whole lifetime. In the future, she felt that she must also find such an outstanding man for herself.

    ...

    Lin Chu still had not noticed that Xu Jiaojiao had secretly been watching Yan Beicheng from a hidden spot. When she was getting off work and was leaving thepany building however, she saw the familiar car on the side of the road.

    Just as she was walking towards it, she then heard the annoying voice calling out, ¡°Big Sister!¡¯

    Lin Chu then frowned her eyebrows and saw Xu Jiaojiaoing out of nowhere.

    This time, it was not as loud and noisy as in the afternoon. Her voice was lowered down as well. ¡°Big Sister, just have a chat with me. I don¡¯t want to argue outside as well. I know this will affect your image as well. You don¡¯t want to be embarrassed as well, right?¡±

    If she knew it was bad for her image, why did she do such a thing at noon just now?

    Lin Chu looked at her coldly. ¡°If you want to talk, then I¡¯ll make it clear right now. I don¡¯t know what you mother-daughter duo actually want from me. Madam Dai just told me yesterday that she wasn¡¯t nning to acknowledge me as her own, she just wanted to take a look and check if I¡¯m living well. Today youe running here and tell me that she¡¯s suffering, and attempted to threaten me by being loud and obnoxious just so that I¡¯ll acknowledge you two. But why? Except for our bloodline, what else do we share together? Is it because I¡¯m living well now and it made you guys so unhappy, that you just had toe and disturb my life?

    ¡°You want to threaten me, is that it? Then I¡¯ll tell you right now, I¡¯m not scared of any threats. I¡¯m not a stranger to being on the news, and I¡¯ve heard so many good and bad rumors about me. Nowadays, not many people don¡¯t know of me anymore, adding you to the bunch doesn¡¯t matter much to me. The Yan Family won¡¯t reject me as their own because of this, the elders in the Yan Family are all very understanding of my situation.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the one in the wrong anyway, you¡¯ll be the ones being condemned and no one would me me for this. If you want to cause a scene then please continue doing so, if you want to lose face I¡¯m not going to stop you. Just because of what you¡¯re doing now, why¡¯d I ever acknowledge you guys? Do we even have any emotional foundation or mutual affection between us?

    ¡°A person that had thrown me away as a baby, now wants me to recognize her just by saying a few words and still thinks that she is being reasonable? This kind of one attack at a time, are there other meanings to your words that are currently contradicting each other?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao seemed to have been stunned by Lin Chu¡¯s words, her lips trembled as she spoke, ¡°But... but I¡¯m innocent! I had no idea. Big Sister, how could you say that to me? Have you never thought that I sincerely wanted to have a big sister? When mom told me that I had a big sister, I was ecstatic and really wanted toe and look for you. Mom felt really guilty, but she still wanted to look for you as well. At the time we didn¡¯t know you¡¯re living so well and wanted to do everything in our power topensate you.

    ¡°The thing of the past was not my fault and I don¡¯t care whether or not you¡¯re rich now. You¡¯re my biological sister. You didn¡¯t know when I discovered that mom had found you, how happy I was. You don¡¯t know how excited I was to look for you, but you¡¯re not even willing to acknowledge me. I¡¯m innocent in this, why are you not even willing to acknowledge me?¡±

    ¡°How quick of you topletely disregard your own mother, why? Is it because she¡¯s obstructing your future prospects?¡± Lin Chu looked at her in irony.

    Xu Jiaojiao began to feel suffocated, it was as if Lin Chu had seen right through her. She felt shivers running down her spine.

    ¡°In this matter, I know that you¡¯re innocent. If you really did like me from the bottom of your heart, you should¡¯vee by in a low-profile way and talked to me nicely. Not attempt to make me look guilty in a crowded ce, and even threatened me. I wouldn¡¯t have ignored you. It¡¯s just that Xu Jiaojiao¡ª¡± Lin Chu pointed at her own eyes. ¡°A person¡¯s eyes are able to detect a lot of things. You¡¯re unable to hide your emotions well enough, you¡¯re not here because you want a sister and I¡¯m able to see that.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s face went pale and she immediately tried to regain herposure, but it was all seen through by Lin Chu.

    She then grinned. ¡°The real reason why you want me to acknowledge you as my sister is what you¡¯ll gain from this, you know that the most.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I want you to help me out. I have a big sister that I can rely on, is that wrong? My dad isn¡¯t reliable, and my mom isn¡¯t either. I watch as my ssmates have families that had the ability to support them, but I have no one to rely on. When I found out that your life¡¯s so great, I thought that I have such a capable sister, why should I be afraid of the future? I just wanted to have one person that I can rely on, and one person that would n my future with me. Is that so wrong? You¡¯re my big sister, shouldn¡¯t you think about me as well? Since you have the ability to do so, why aren¡¯t you helping me? I¡¯m your little sister, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong towards you and I don¡¯t owe you anything,¡± Xu Jiaojiao said as she tried to grab on Lin Chu¡¯s arm.

    In the end, a big hand came out unexpectedly to block her off immediately. The hand grabbed on to her wrist and flung down to another side.

    Xu Jiaojiao was almost thrown to the ground, she stumbled back a couple of steps and her body swayed for a while before she could regain her bnce.

    Once she took a closer look, it was Yan Beicheng that had suddenly shown up.

    When Yan Beicheng saw that Lin Chu was confronted by Xu Jiaojiao he came down from the car, but there were too many cars passing by and nobody was letting him cross. When the cars saw someone crossing the road, they elerated even faster than before. They would not slow down and let pedestrians cross the road.

    Therefore, Yan Beicheng had been waiting for a long time, he even charged ahead during the red light and stopped in the middle of the road a couple of times. He ignored the danger and was finally able to cross the road.

    Once he shook off Xu Jiaojiao, he took out a in square men¡¯s handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hand with it, as if Xu Jiaojiao was dirty.

    Xu Jiaojiao watched his little movements and felt her face getting hot. It was embarrassing for her.

    She just could not bear to be mad at Yan Beicheng¡¯s fresh and elegant face.

    She walked over again with her flushed face and looked up at Yan Beicheng. There was a boy that was chasing her at school, he said that that was her best looking expression. That was why he was attracted to her.

    There was even a time when she inadvertently heard several boys that had gathered together toment on the girls in the department, one of themmented that when she showed this expression, it made him feel like he wanted to just press her down and f*ck her there.

    It was just that she had forgotten Yan Beicheng and those boys were not on the same level. Yan Beicheng had seen a lot more. All types of beautiful girls had tried to stick themselves to him. Even those that had gone under the knife, they were just drop dead gorgeous with perfect facial features. Even if it was no longer natural, but one could not deny the beauty of after being sculpted.

    Not forgetting to mention that the temperaments of these women were all different. Some of them were charming, some were cool and some were gentle-natured, and each of them was someone that Xu Jiaojiao could notpete with her level of IQ.

    As for the boys in the university, they had not seen much of the world. They had only seen the girls at school, hence their standards were limited.

    Therefore, Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s move looked ridiculous in Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Bro... Brother-inw, you¡¯re my brother-inw right?¡± Xu Jiaojiao said as she made a shy and astonished expression. She even mustered up her courage and tried to grab Yan Beicheng¡¯s sleeve.

    At noon today when she was hiding from him, she had already seen him once. She was not expecting him to look even better up close. She had never seen anyone looking that good in a suit before. The teachers at school were also wearing them, but there was a big difference, whether it was due to the suit itself or their temperaments causing it.

    Her fingertips have yet to touch his sleeves, yet Yan Beicheng already pulled away. He even pulled Lin Chu with him to take a step back.

    He looked at her with disgust. ¡°What a shameful person, putting their hands on men so casually. She even went ahead and self-proimed me as her brother-inw. What brother-inw, sister-inw are you thering about, it¡¯s so filthy and vile!¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao, ¡°...¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao did intend to get closer to Yan Beicheng and attempted to use the brother-inw and sister-inw rtionship to gain pity from Yan Beicheng. Just so that he put in a good word to Lin Chu for her, but she was intending to seduce him!

    Perhaps, there was a little bit of desire in her. There was just this miserable wrench inside her of her selfish heart.

    The things that Lin Chu was able to do, why could she not do them as well?

    Although, she was still sensible about the whole thing. She really had no further desire to actually seduce Yan Beicheng. If she mended her rtionship with Lin Chu, she could just introduce her to another man anyway.

    Therefore, in Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s heart, she still believed that her intentions were pure.

    Who knew that when Yan Beicheng opened his mouth, such harshness woulde out!

    Xu Jiaojiao then put on a terrible, pitiful expression.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m Lin Chu¡¯s little sister!¡± Xu Jiaojiao said pitifully.

    ¡°Lin Chu doesn¡¯t have a sister.¡± Yan Beicheng sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t bully her just because she¡¯s an orphan. Just about every single rat are trying to take advantage of her as rtives. Lin Chu is an orphan and this is an open fact. You can¡¯t juste here and ask her to acknowledge you. How shameless, you¡¯re a joke to others.¡±

    Yan Beicheng deliberately spoke those words loudly, so that everyone around them could hear everything clearly, and it gave them a feeling of sudden realization of what was happening.

    Xu Jiaojiao was stunned by his words, her face turned from flushed to pale and pale to flush again. ¡°No, I¡¯m really¡ª¡±

    Her words were then forcibly cut off by Yan Beicheng¡¯s cold stare.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression was filled with disgust that Xu Jiaojiao somehow could not say anything. She felt as if her legs had grown roots to the ground, and her chest went cold.

    After Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu had crossed the road and entered the car, Xu Jiaojiao then recovered herposure.

    She then stomped her legs in full force and suddenly, ¡°Waaa¡ª¡± she let out a loud cry, ¡°I¡¯m her sister. I¡¯m really her little sister. Why aren¡¯t you guys acknowledging me, why! I am her little sister! She¡¯s living so well now and doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge me!¡±

    At this time, an ordinary silver-colored Mazda stopped at the roadside. Zhu Hexuan and a cameraman came down from the car. They saw Xu Jiaojiao who was still crying on the side of the road, the cameraman nodded and they both went over to her.

    ¡°Hi there, I¡¯m a reporter from Jing Jin Daily,¡± Zhu Hexuan said as she ced the microphone directly near Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s mouth. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re Lin Chu¡¯s little sister,ing here to acknowledge her as a rtive?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao looked at Zhu Hexuan and then looked at the cameraman. Zhu Hexuan then continued, ¡°We received a call from onlookers just now, can you tell us what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao opened her mouth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to show my face on TV.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan then nodded at the cameraman, and the cameraman then put down the camera.

    Zhu Hexuan also took her microphone away and changed it to a voice recorder instead. ¡°It¡¯s quitete, why don¡¯t you let me buy you dinner. Let¡¯s talk over a meal instead.¡±

    ...

    Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were back in Ding City. As soon as they entered the door, they saw a pair of men¡¯s leather shoes at the entrance.

    ¡°There¡¯s a visitor?¡± Yan Beicheng asked Aunt Zhuang.

    ¡°Young Master Nan is here,¡± Aunt Zhuang said with a smile.

    As long as Nan Jingheng appeared anywhere, it would get livelier.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Brother Beicheng, sister-inw!¡± Nan Jingheng saw Yan Beicheng and Lin Chuing into the living room, and he immediately raised his hand to say hello.

    Chu Xi that had grown even bigger with its fur that had recently been groomed was being smothered by Nan Jingheng in between his knees. He was even exerting all of his strength to rub its hairy head, causing all its fur to get twisted and messy.

    Chu Xi gave out an ignominious expression on its face and incessantly tried to frolic about. It was a pity Chu Xi was a gentle husky, and it would never bite anyone. It could only squirm around with his paws and tried to twist and turn its buttocks and waist. It was struggling badly and looked extremely pitiful.

    As she watched Chu Xi tossing and turning, Lin Chu began to feel bad about it. But, Nan Jingheng was a friend of Yan Beicheng, and she was not able to speak up.

    However, Yan Beicheng saw the distressed expression on Lin Chu¡¯s face and clicked his tongue at Nan Jingheng. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Chu Xi go.¡±

    Nan Jingheng actually listened to Yan Beicheng¡¯s words and rubbed Chu Xi¡¯s head a couple more times before loosening up his knees.

    Chu Xi, ¡°Awooooo!¡±

    You just wait, I would be back for you!

    After the threat, it was scared that Nan Jingheng would seize it again. Chu Xi then used its abnormal flexibility to make its way underneath the coffee table and went out from under it. When it saw Lin Chu, its tail turned into something akin to a helicopter propeller. It then stood up to be in Lin Chu¡¯s arms.

    It was taller now, once it stood up it was able to reach Lin Chu¡¯s lower abdomen. The sly dog¡¯s head then rubbed itself against Lin Chu¡¯s lower abdomen, its forehead was bumping and rubbing itself onto her continuously.

    Yan Beicheng saw this and his whole face turned gloomy. Fortunately, Chu Xi was a female. Otherwise, he would have dragged her aside to teach it a lesson.

    Lin Chu then tried to smooth out its fur that was messed up by Nan Jingheng and gave Chu Xi a few kisses on its wet nose.

    Chu Xi wanted to continue being spoiled, though Yan Beicheng that was standing at the side was already at the end of his tether, and let out a cough. Chu Xi immediately quivered and stood on its four paws. It then tried to win the favor of Yan Beicheng by wagging its tail beside his leg and rubbed against it a few times. Afterward, it was perceptive enough to stop before going too far and went straight to its dog bowl.

    ¡°Why did you suddenlye over, and did not bother to call us?¡± Yan Beicheng asked as he looked at Nan Jingheng who was sitting on the sofa and eating yogurt.

    When Yan Ningbai came over to yst time, Lin Chu had specially prepared for Yan Ningbai some juice, yogurt drinks, and yogurt. It was left in the refrigerator as he had not finished it.

    A 29-year-old man, actually having a simr pte as a 7-year-old child.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I meet sister-inwst time?¡± Nan Jingheng bowed his head shyly. ¡°We didn¡¯t have the time to chat. Today I had free time so I came over, and I also wanted to try some of the sister-inw¡¯s craftsmanship.¡±

    ¡°In this house, Aunt Zhuang does all the cooking,¡± Yan Beicheng said with a stoic expression.

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing please go back home and have your meal there.¡± Yan Beicheng shot a nce at him and turned around walking towards the door, to open the door for Nan Jingheng.

    Nan Jingheng walked slowly towards him and leaped, he then held onto Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm and dragged him back. ¡°There¡¯s something, there¡¯s really something going on. I only came over because there¡¯s an important matter, please don¡¯t kick me out!¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    No matter what you are still the young master of the Nan Family, could you please have a bit of dignity, and try to disy yourself as a high-born youngster!

    Yan Beicheng did not really want to chase him away, but Nan Jingheng was a little bit of a miserable wretch. He was easily taken advantage of since he was a child up until now. The two¡¯s interactions had always been this way.

    Every single time he was disregarded by Yan Beicheng, Nan Jingheng still appeared to be happy. He was aplete masochist.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and cook something, will be done in a jiffy.¡± Lin Chu smiled.

    Every day before they reached home, Aunt Zhuang would have prepared all the ingredients that were needed for dinner. Lin Chu would just need toe back and cook them, so it would be a fast process.

    After 20 minutes, Lin Chu had finished preparing dinner and carried them to the dining table with Aunt Zhuang.

    As everyone sat down, Yan Beicheng then looked at Nan Jingheng. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Someone gave Jing Jin Daily a call today, they said the sister-inw was confronted by a girl at the main entrance of thepany. They said that the girl was her little sister, and she was not acknowledging her mother and sister or something of that sort. Jing Jin Daily had sent a reporter to follow up with the story,¡± Nan Jingheng said.

    Lin Chu was stunned by this, that thing just happened today and it has already spread this fast. Who on earth was so well-informed.

    After being stunned for a bit, Lin Chu quickly thought of Lu Weining.

    What shocked her, even more, was the fact that Nan Jingheng actually knew and he came over early to report to then so that they were able to respond quickly.

    ¡°His family¡¯s involved in media,¡± Yan Beicheng exined as he handed over some pickled pepper tofu to Lin Chu.

    With Nan Jingheng¡¯s identity and his family elders living in the same area as the two elders of the Yan Family, his family might not be simple.

    Judging from his surname Nan, Lin Chu only took a while to figure it out. ¡°Nan Yin Media?¡±

    Nan Yi Media was the first mediapany in the country. The title tycoon of the media industry could only be held by the Old Master Nan. If that was the case, Nan Jingheng¡¯s ability to receive news so quickly would be no surprise.

    As she watched Yan Beicheng nod, Nan Jingheng straightened his posture. ¡°Sister-inw, this meal you¡¯re treating me will not be wasted!¡±

    Lin Chu did thoroughly enjoy the lively character of Nan Jingheng. He was not like a normal 29-year-old man, the age difference with Yan Beicheng was not huge. Ifpared with Yan Beicheng, he was almost like an old man.

    It was as if he had detected what she was thinking about, Yan Beicheng¡¯s pair of ck eyes looked at her. He squinted both of his eyes and gave her a look from top to bottom in an ill-mannered way.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 150 - Lin Chu Immediately Picked It Up And Heard Mo Jinxi Choking With Sobs.

    Chapter 150: Lin Chu Immediately Picked It Up And Heard Mo Jinxi Choking With Sobs.

    He actually knew what she was thinking!

    That was terrifying!

    Yan Beicheng was gazing her in such a way, it really did gave her an immense amount of pressure. Lin Chu then took advantage of when Nan Jingheng was still talking and switched the topic, she then smiled at Nan Jingheng and said, ¡°Come by when you¡¯re free.¡±

    Nan Jingheng was about to happily agree when Yan Beicheng interrupted him. ¡°What actually happened, can you specify?¡±

    ¡°Cough.¡± Somehow, Nan Jingheng felt a bit embarrassed. He then looked at Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu with a guilty look. ¡°We¡¯re quite well-informed in Nan Yin. There¡¯s always a method. For example, in various mainstream media, there are several revolutionaryrades we have good rtions with.¡±

    ¡°Just say that you have a snitch in each other¡¯spanies, no need to act so pure-hearted,¡± Yan Beicheng said and sneered.

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    He came here to give him information, yet Yan Beicheng did not give him face. How suffocating!

    Nan Jingheng then gave up and dropped the act and said, ¡°Yes, my snitch told me. They said they¡¯ve received a call there, and asked a reporter named Zhu Hexuan to follow up.¡±

    As he talked, he then swallowed a mouthful of water down his throat. If there were any alcohol, he would have drunk a mouthful of that too.

    ¡°I checked, and the reporter was a member of a regr Water Army (TN: Author used the word Ë®¾ü which meant Water Army. On the Inte in China, an Inte Water Army or Wangluo Shuijun ÍøÂçË®¾ü is a group of Inte ghostwriters paid to post onlinements with particr content. Inte water armies were born in the early 2010s.) that severalpanies are using.¡± Nan Jingheng put his cup down, his left-hand index finger and thumb tapped on the table twice and smiled. ¡°Try and guess, whatpanies are there?¡±

    Yan Beicheng snorted. ¡°There¡¯s Xing Chuang in it, right?¡±

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    It was really boring talking to him, there was no sense of aplishment at all.

    ¡°Alright, I got it. Do help me take note as well next time.¡± Yan Beicheng patted Nan Jingheng on his shoulder.

    Nan Jingheng red at him. ¡°I¡¯m not your snitch.¡±

    ¡°But, you have one, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s a waste if you don¡¯t use them,¡± Yan Beicheng said amiably and passed a piece of shrimp to Nan Jingheng. ¡°It¡¯s rare for your sister-inw to cook, eat more!¡±

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    Why was the other person was treating him nicely, it felt as if he suddenly had value.

    How suffocating!

    Due to Nan Jingheng¡¯s information. Yan Beicheng was being extra kind towards him during the meal. Once the meal was over, and Aunt Zhuang served up a te of fruits.

    Nan Jingheng barely had a few bites before acting more contemptible, Yan Beicheng kicked him out of the house. Chu Xi then took the opportunity to bat at Nan Jingheng¡¯s legs a few times, and boldly let out an ¡°Awoo¡± sound towards Nan Jingheng.

    It had not finished its howl before it then scampered off quickly to hide behind Lin Chu¡¯s back. Peeking out slightly to look towards the door, intending to run off if there were sudden movements.

    Lin Chu listened as Nan Jingheng was leaving and still causing a ruckus, she could not help butugh about it.

    When Nan Jingheng hadpletely left the house, Chu Xi felt relieved. It then went back to the living room with its head held high, lied on the floor and started to lick its own paws that were used to harass Nan Jingheng earlier on. It felt like it was a particrly great dog, such grandiose manners!

    Yan Beicheng closed the door and faintly gave her a look, Lin Chu¡¯s heart twitched and recalled what happened earlier on.

    Yan Beicheng gave her a smirk, his facial expressions as if saying that he would be backter for revenge and went into the study room.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Hehe!

    Yan Beicheng went inside the study room to give Lawyer Zhou a call, they talked for half an hour before he finally came out.

    Lin Chu was no longer in the living room. Yan Beicheng then took the phone upstairs and went back into the bedroom. As he entered it, he found that she was not there either. But, the light from within the frosted ss door of the bathroom was brightly lit and he was able to identify a thin figure on the inside.

    Yan Beicheng barely gave it a thought and moved towards it and opened the door. He had not seen the inside clearly, he already heard the sound of the shower running.

    He then saw the surrounding ss of the shower had steamed up from the heat as if it was covered with ayer of translucent gauze.

    From the smudged ss, he was able to see Lin Chu¡¯s vague fair silhouette,

    She had her eyes closed as she rinsed the hair conditioner off her long hair, she then felt something was not quite right. When she opened her eyes, she saw Yan Beicheng had already taken his clothes off and proceeded to open the ss door, and stepped inside as if it were nothing.

    Lin Chu was bbergasted, her long hair was scattered over her body. Streams of water flowed down her hair forming smaller dribbles on her hair tips, sliding down her fair skin. As if it were melting tallow.

    That thick long hair of hers covered the view of the chest half-way, as she used both of her hands subconsciously to cover them. Her eyes widened up as she asked, ¡°Why did youe in here?¡±

    ¡°What did you say about my old age just now?¡± Yan Beicheng squinted his eyes and took her directly into his arms.

    Lin Chu blinked her eyes with a guilty conscience, he really knew about it!

    Could this man actually read minds?

    ¡°Hehe, no, did I say anything out loud?¡± Lin Chu giggled guiltily, and her whole body was pushed up against the wall by Yan Beicheng.

    Her waist was raised up by him and, and she was immediately stuffed up by him.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu grabbed on to his shoulder unhappily, and she had no choice but to twine herself onto his waist.

    ¡°You¡¯re grabbing quite tightly,¡± Yan Beicheng said in a low pitch tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m scared of falling down,¡± Lin Chu said, unsatisfied with this man¡¯s willful act. She bowed her head down and gnawed on his shoulder.

    Yan Beicheng hissed out, as that gnaw was quite painful for him. He then gave her a yful p as if he was giving a child a lesson. ¡°No worries, isn¡¯t there a root holding on to you underneath?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng saw her sudden somewhat foolish expression and his heart turned cheerful. His good-looking lips had even spilled open a burst of pleasant-soundingughter. He then immediately gave her small lips a kiss.

    That night, Lin Chu was terribly tossed around by Yan Beicheng.

    ...

    The next morning, Zhu Hexuan came to the office with the written manuscript. She was waiting for the managing editor to finish up with it and for the editor-in-chief¡¯s signature, then she would be able to post it on the inte. The evening newspapers then would be able to do the typesetting and printing.

    Just as she was about to sit down and turn on theputer, the boot screen had not even shown up and she received a call from the editor-in-chief and was called into the office.

    Zhu Hexuan felt strange, normally when something was wrong. The editor-in-chief would inform the managing editor and then the managing editor would inform them. It was rare for the editor-in-chief to directly contact them.

    Zhu Hexuan went into the editor-in-chief¡¯s office and found that the managing editor was in there as well.

    The editor-in-chief was a middle-aged man that was nearly 50 years old. He wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses and was very elegant.

    ¡°Xiao Zhu, sit,¡± The editor-in-chief said, with the tone of a literati. It still made Zhu Hexuan feel a bit of pressure.

    Zhu Hezhen sat next to the managing editor and listened as the editor-in-chief said, ¡°I heard that you received a call from someone yesterday and directly went to Lin Yi¡¯s front entrance to interview a young girl who imed to be Lin Chu¡¯s little sister?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Zhu Hexuan answered, still unclear of what the editor-in-chief was implying.

    Zhu Hexuan was guessing that due to Lin Chu¡¯s identity, the editor-in-chief would want to pay special attention to it and personally examine the news. It was either that they did not dare to publish it, or that they wanted to make the news huge.

    However, judging by the editor-in-chief¡¯s normal style, he was not one that did not dare to publish a story, hence it must be thetter.

    ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t publish this piece of news,¡± The editor-in-chief stated.

    Zhu Hexuan was shocked. ¡°Why? It was rare for a piece of news to involve a party that has such a reputation, it would be able to attract readers. Also, the news itself is involved in high society and could trigger a mass discussion.¡±

    ¡°The young girl that imed to be Lin Chu¡¯s sister, where¡¯s the evidence? Did she provide some sort of proof to you?¡± The editor-in-chief asked.

    Zhu Hexuan choked, she then said out in an unnatural tone, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Since there¡¯s no evidence, why do you want to publish it? Jing Jin Daily is a big organization. It had always provided authenticity as well as the openness of news, and it has never hidden the truth. If it was real and she had shown you evidence, then we¡¯ll publish it. But now you have none, and you¡¯ve even written about it and determined the matter by yourself, what is this? We¡¯re the news source for society, not news sources for entertainment. Xiao Zhu, I thought you were a responsible journalist, not one that would bring personal emotions into work.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan¡¯s expression changed and hurriedly exined, ¡°Editor-in-chief, I didn¡¯t¡ª¡±

    The editor-in-chief took out an envelope and handed it to her. ¡°This is a resignation letter. It has already been typed out. You can just sign it.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan stood up fiercely and almost knocked down the chair behind her. ¡°Editor-in-chief, what do you mean by this? Because of this news, you want me to resign?¡±

    Zhu Hexuan then rolled her eyeballs and asked, ¡°Did Yan Beicheng talk to you and threatened you, is that why you won¡¯t let me publish this news? Editor-in-chief, you¡¯re really disappointing me! I thought you were a fair person in media that would never let yourself be influenced by power and evil forces. Last time you¡¯ve done even bigger news, I¡¯ve heard from the elders before that you received terrifying calls every day, yet you never bowed down. Why now, is it because of your old age, you¡¯ve lost the dynamism from before?¡±

    ¡°Zhu Hexuan, stop talking!¡± The managing editor spouted out from the side.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll speak up about it. Why can¡¯t I publish the news that I¡¯ve worked so hard on? If you stop publishing news because you¡¯re afraid of arger power, what kind of a newsperson are you?¡± Zhu Hexuan asked in a firm tone.

    The editor-in-chief then nted his lips and sneered at her. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite the righteous person, are you?¡±

    Zhu Hexuan carried an angry expression, as the editor-in-chief continued, ¡°Last time you received money from Jin He to publish a piece of news. That was your professional ethics as a journalist? Not just Jin He, there¡¯s also Lai Yue, Kai He...¡±

    The editor-in-chief took out a list, and read the names on it. Even the amount of money she received each time was stated. There were also cases where she was supposed to investigate various businesses that carried out shady practices in secret. But because she had received money from those businesses, not only did she not report it, she even wrote out articles apuding such business enterprises.

    Now the editor-in-chief hadpiled everything and recited them it row by row, then looked at Zhu Hexuan with cold eyes. ¡°I let you take the initiative to resign so that it could be your way out. You know the rules of this field. If I dismiss you, you¡¯d be hard-pressed to mix in the circle of mainstream media. It won¡¯t be easy to find a job again.¡±

    This was also because the editor-in-chief took pity on her, as she was an orphan. In the beginning, Zhu Hexuan wrote that on her resume and she wrote her ambitions as well. The editor-in-chief thought that it had not been easy for her to reach this stage as an orphan, and hired her. This was also Zhu Hexuan¡¯s little ploy to y on his pity, and the editor-in-chief was able to see through it. However, he thought that this tiny scheme was harmless.

    Now he was reminded of her tough life and did not want topletely block her way out.

    Zhu Hexuan¡¯s face grew pale. ¡°I... I¡¯m... Who...¡±

    She soon then realized, it was Yan Beicheng.

    He knew that she went and looked for Xu Jiaojiao. Last time, Yan Beicheng merely warned her. This time around, she had done too much and Yan Beicheng had lost his patience. He then immediately made her lose her job.

    Zhu Hexuan hesitated for a short while, she had no clue what to do next. She was furious at Yan Beicheng, for what right did he had to meddle in her life. With a word, she lost her job.

    Furthermore, why did the editor-in-chief obey Yan Beicheng¡¯smand!

    Was it just because Yan Beicheng had greater power over him!

    The things she had done were harmless, and it was an unspoken rule in this field of work. It was also done by her colleagues.

    She did not believe that the managing editor and editor-in-chief had never done such a thing before!

    Zhu Hexuan even hated the editor-in-chief now, usually, he seemed as though he cared for the staff. Once something went wrong, he turned his back on his people!

    The editor-in-chief sighed and said, ¡°Just sign here, go to human resources and handle the leaving office procedures. I¡¯m only able to do this much for you. Your sry this month would be doubled as well. I would not say much about you on the outside, I hope you¡¯ll find a better job. In addition, if you want to continue to work as a journalist. Please don¡¯t take the wrong path again, I know there are many people in the field that¡¯s doing the same as you. It¡¯s just that once you¡¯ve done it too much, one day, things will catch up to you. Just do things by the book, and do a good job as an honest news media person.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan said nothing, took a pen and signed the resignation letter. She then threw the pen and went out the door.

    ...

    Regarding the matter of Dai Huimin and the daughter, naturally, there was nothing. Xu Jiaojiao had not heard any news about her for several days now. It was something she would bring up in ater speech.

    Lin Chu did not know that Zhu Hexuan had lost her job. Around ten o¡¯clock, she received a call from Xu Moyan.

    ¡°Sisters, I¡¯m home!¡± Xu Moyan said ecstatically. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a surprise!¡±

    Ever since Xu Moyan moved away to live with Zhen Yuntong, Lin Chu rarely met up with Xu Moyan.

    It was not due to their friendship weakening, but due to matters that came up one after another. It left her unable to meet and receiving a phone call from Xu Moyan now made her happy as well.

    A while ago, when she finally had the time to catch her breath. Lin Chu gave Xu Moyan a call as well, but Xu Moyan was on a business trip.

    The business trip this time around was longer, Xu Moyan only came back around midnight and she fell asleep immediately after returning. It was the middle of the night, even Zheng Yuntong had no idea she was back.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in so long, do you have time in the afternoon? Call Yuntong out as well, we¡¯ll have lunch together,¡± Xu Moyan said on the phone.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lin Chu hung up the phone and gave Yan Beicheng a call to inform him about this matter.

    Yan Beicheng was a little unwilling, it had be a habit of his to have lunch with her. When he saw her eating her meal, his appetite grew as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be this way, I haven¡¯t seen Moyan in a long time. I¡¯ve never gotten the chance to, and today Moyan is the one asking as well,¡± Lin Chu advised him.

    Yan Beicheng then reluctantly agreed to it.

    ¡°You need to get a meal around noon even if I¡¯m not there to apany you. Please eat your meal on time and don¡¯t drag it. Also, don¡¯t call for takeouts and just leave it there to get cold,¡± Lin Chu ordered him.

    Lin Chu insisting that he eat properly made Yan Beicheng¡¯s feeling of unhappiness that Lin Chu could note over to apany him dissipate.

    He was pleased and happily replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    At noon, Xu Moyan was waiting on the first floor. She came back in the middle of the night and rested at home today, and was not rushing to go to work.

    As soon as she saw Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong, she raised her hands up and waved at them.

    Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong were both ecstatic and immediately dashed towards her.

    ¡°Why are you so quiet whening back in the middle of the night?¡± Zheng Yuntong smiled as she talked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m scared I¡¯ll wake you?¡± Xu Moyan giggled as she replied, ¡°Once I slept and woke up it was already almost noon. When I saw the time, I quickly got up and packed my things and hurried over here. Oh right, I went to Chengdu this time around, did I mention it? I brought back great snacks for you two. I also got you a few packs of ingredients for hotpot. Yuntong, I left yours at home. This one¡¯s yours.¡±

    Lin Chu saw the big bag of goodies, then proceeded to put the things in her office as it was inconvenient for her to bring it out for lunch.

    Due to not meeting up for a long time, when they were getting lunch, Xu Moyan had blurted out non-stop about the days of her life. She even talked about the things she was unsatisfied with at work.

    Lin Chu had never hidden anything from Xu Moyan, she even told her about the matters regarding Dai Huimin and Xu Jiaojiao. As Zheng Yuntong worked alongside her, she already knew bits and pieces of the matter. Lin Chu did not want to exclude her from the matter anyway.

    ¡°How rotten-minded!¡± Xu Moyan took a bite of cucumber slice as she listened to Lin Chu¡¯s story about Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s behavior yesterday. She could not help but sneer. ¡°That name really matches her personality, how spoiled.¡± (TN: ¡°Ðì½¿½¿¡± or known as Xu Jiaojiao, the meaning of ¡°½¿¡± in Chinese is spoiled and pampered.)

    ¡°If she was sweet, I would¡¯ve happily done a DNA test. Even if I won¡¯t acknowledge Dai Huimin as my mother, she had nothing to do with that. I¡¯m willing to have more sisters.¡± Lin Chu began to sneer. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so upfront with me. If I were to acknowledge her, I¡¯m scared I¡¯ll be leading a wolf into my house. Forget it, let¡¯s not speak of her. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time and lunchtime is way too short. Why don¡¯t youe over to our ce for a meal, since you¡¯ve brought back ingredients for hotpot, let¡¯s eat hotpot for dinner.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was hotpot fanatic, he even opened up a hotpot restaurant just so that he could eat hotpot. Hence, the ingredients Xu Moyan had brought back was definitely up his alley.

    Xu Moyan ecstatically agreed, yet she thought about Yan Beicheng¡¯s face. She could not help but shiver. ¡°Would Yan Beicheng agree to this?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you juste over to our ce?¡± Zheng Yuntong suggested.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll give him a call and ask,¡± Lin Chu said as she dialed her phone. She got up and walked outside to avoid the loud noises in the hall.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s background noise was noisy as well, he seemed to be in a restaurant.

    Yan Beicheng thought that she had called because she was not at ease, and his heart was ecstatic. He just drank a spoonful of soup, and it gave him a further warm sensation.

    ¡°I did get myself a good meal,¡± Yan Beicheng said, and he originally had a clear and calm tone, yet unconsciously he added some coyness as he spoke out. He made Zuo Qiu that was sitting opposite him feel disgusted.

    He originally wanted to get himself a piece of beef, but Yan Beicheng was so greasy that he changed the direction of his chopstick and got himself a piece of cucumber instead, to get rid of the grease.

    Lin Chu then tried to prase her words correctly and continued, ¡°Moyan just came back from her business trip, I haven¡¯t seen her in so long¡ª¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t stay with her! Not even for a night!¡± Yan Beicheng did not wait for her to finish talking, yet he immediately rejected it.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu then continued, ¡°I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m staying with her. I just wanted to invite her and Yuntong over for a meal. She even brought back Chengdu¡¯s specialty products and that hotpot base that you love so much.¡±

    As long as she was not going to spend the night outside, Yan Beicheng had no further objections. Additionally, whenpared with her staying out versusing over for a meal, Yan Beicheng dly agreed to it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give Ding Shang a call, and ask them to send over some pots as well as the ingredients,¡± Yan Beicheng said. There was already a hotpot restaurant avable, so Lin Chu did not have to go through too much trouble.

    It was awkward for Lin Chu to make this call, after all, Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong had no rtions with Yan Beicheng. They also only met each other a couple of times, and Yan Beicheng had only seen Xu Moyan a few times that were also because of Lin Chu.

    She did not think that Yan Beicheng would agree so quickly, and it made Lin Chu felt her affection raised up and did a victory pose without giving it further thought. She smacked her lips on the phone and said out loud, ¡°Beicheng, thank you!¡±

    Yan Beicheng was shocked and his gaze became silly as he sat on the chair, with his mouth slightly opened.

    Zuo Qiu was watching from the opposite side. He especially wanted to take out his mobile phone at that moment to capture Yan Beicheng¡¯s current silly expression, but he did not dare to.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s ears went hot. Although Lin Chu¡¯s action was through the phone, her voice was crisp, clear and still ringing in his ears. It was as if she had kissed her ears.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s face turned red as well, and he had a huge grin on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not even a big deal!¡±

    As long as she liked it, she could do whatever!

    Zuo Qiu bowed his head as he chewed on cucumbers, and carefully nced over at Yan Beicheng¡¯s silly expression. He finally was unable to constrain himself and quickly took a photo of Yan Beicheng. Then, he opened up WeChat and sent it to Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng recovered hisposure, and once he hung up the phone he squinted his eyes at Zuo Qiu. ¡°Phone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll delete, I¡¯ll delete it right away!¡± Zuo Qio said immediately, took out his phone and directed the screen towards Yan Beicheng. Let him personally take a look when he was deleting the picture.

    Yan Beicheng gave him a satisfied look, Zuo Qiu then eximed as if he were seeking death, ¡°I already sent it to Lin Chu!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng then waved at the waiter, and the waiter immediately walked over. Yan Beicheng then ordered a few more expensive dishes from the menu.

    Yan Beicheng had his mouth filled with food, even his cheeks were bulging out as well. ¡°Master Yan, it¡¯s just the two of us, we can¡¯t eat this much! Letting you spend this much, I feel quite sorry.¡±

    Yan Beicheng then looked at him mockingly and put a piece of sweet and sour pork into his mouth gracefully. He chewed up until the sweet and sour juice had gone down gone his throat before saying, ¡°You¡¯re paying, so the one spending money is you.¡±

    Zuo Qiu, ¡°...¡±

    If he had known earlier that this would happen he would not have blurted out his crime. Master Yan, you ordered quite a lot of dishes just now, this meal would be very expensive!

    The waiter then ced down the steaming tes of dishes one at a time. It was noontime, yet each of them got a bowl of sea cucumber, and each person got a te of scallion baked abalone. Just by looking at it, one would think this much supplement would cause a nosebleed.

    Zuo Qiu then picked up the sea cucumber, since it was him marked for death. He had to eat all of it even as he started tearing up.

    ...

    Once Lin Chu hung up, she saw that she had an additional message on her WeChat icon. The notification screen of her phone shed a message reminding her that ¡°One leaf heralds theing of autumn¡± (TN: Directly tranted from Zuo Qiu¡¯s WeChat ID name in Chinese which was Ò»Ò¶ÖªÇï. The word Çï symbolizes autumn. It¡¯s an idiom that meant a small sign can indicate a great trend.) had sent a new message to her.

    Lin Chu got back to her seat as she opened up her WeChat. She then saw the picture of Yan Beicheng that Zuo Qiu had sent to her.

    He then wrote down, ¡°Just now when Master Yan was talking to you on the phone, his expression turned like this.¡±

    Lin Chu could not hold it in andughed.

    When she looked at the photo she saw the dishes on the table, she then knew Yan Beicheng had a good meal and it was not half bad.

    After giving it a thought, she then set the silly expression of Yan Beicheng as her WeChat¡¯s profile photo.

    Once Yan Beicheng had finished up his meal with Zuo Qiu and went back to thepany, he then remembered Zuo Qiu had sent the photo to Lin Chu. He then opened his WeChat and wanted to ask Lin Chu about it to attempt to save his image, even a little bit.

    Just as he found Lin Chu¡¯s message box, he then saw her newly changed profile photo.

    ¡°...¡± The corner of Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes started twitching.

    Just at that moment, the 8¡Á8 is 64 group chat started to buzz, it was vibrating lively too.

    When Yan Beicheng went in to check, he then saw Han Zhuoli cheerfully said, ¡°Eh, Lin Chu changed her profile photo?¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°Is that Yan Beicheng?¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang, ¡°Crazy.¡±

    Lin Chu then appeared and gave a shy emoticon, then said, ¡°I think this profile photo¡¯s quite joyful.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    What kind of wife would bring down her own man!

    Chu Zhaoyang, ¡°Saved it.¡±

    Wei Ziqian, ¡°Woah, why is it so lively?¡±

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°Old Chu you¡¯re so devious! I said before, those that don¡¯t utter a word and don¡¯t speak are in fact full of sinister plots! However, now I just want to say that I¡¯m saving it as well. Lin Chu, you don¡¯t! Change! Profile! Photo!¡±

    Song Yu, ¡°Chengzhi has a social event at noon and unable toe up, I¡¯ll save it for him.¡±

    Wei Muran, ¡°I¡¯ll save it for my parents.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Wei Ziqian, ¡°Hey Cheng¡¯er,e on out! You should be exining why did you put on such stupid look on your face?¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang, ¡°One¡¯s looks are decided by their thoughts.¡±

    Qi Chenglin, ¡°Insightful.¡±

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°I said it before, those that barely speak has the evilest thoughts!¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang, ¡°...¡±

    At first, she wanted to be yful, and Lin Chu thought that it would be interesting to set Yan Beicheng¡¯s foolish appearance as her profile photo. After watching so many people made fun of Yan Beicheng, she felt a little embarrassed. She then quietly changed her profile photo back to the original one.

    She then messaged Yan Beicheng privately, ¡°I changed it back, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    She then sent a guilty emoticon behind it. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it¡¯ll cause a ruckus.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yan Beicheng replied to her speedily.

    Originally he felt a little gloomy, but seeing Lin Chu¡¯s messages, he did not have the heart to be angry at her.

    Even if he could not see her face, seeing the guilty emoticons she sent was unbearable for him.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not angry?¡± Lin Chu asked as she was unsure.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not. You changed to my photo, it made me happy,¡± Yan Beicheng said. He then was afraid Lin Chu would change it back and hurriedly said, ¡°Tonight I¡¯ll fetch you from work and we¡¯ll take a picture together and set it as the profile photo. I¡¯ll forgive you for just now.¡±

    Lin Chu could not help butugh. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ...

    At night after work, Zhen Yuntong and Xu Moyan had agreed that they would take a cab to Ding City.

    Sitting in Yan Beicheng¡¯s car with Lin Chu was slightly ostentatious for them. Although Zhen Yuntong was close to Lin Chu, she still paid attention to speech and action. She did not want colleagues from thepany to gossip behind her back saying she was just fawning at Lin Chu to gain benefit from her.

    Lin Chu was great with everyone and had the same master as Zhen Yuntong. So the two¡¯s rtionship was quite good, and nobody felt that anything was off.

    Although if one saw her directly sitting inside Yan Beicheng¡¯s car, it would create a different meaning.

    Frankly speaking, the working condition in Lin Yi was considered good enough. Colleagues usually would have some small squabbles, but most of the time they got along really well, and there was no such thing as stabbing someone behind their backs.

    Zheng Yuntong was quite appreciative of this.

    Zheng Yuntong still went outside thepany along with Lin Chu, and Xu Moyan was already waiting by the door. The two then waved at each other.

    Lin Chu then saw the ck Grand Cherokee parked on the opposite side of the road and looked at the two. ¡°You guys shouldn¡¯t think too much, just follow our car back.¡±

    Xu Moyan then swung her hands. ¡°I have already called for a cab on the way here, it should be here any moment now.¡±

    Right then, Lin Chu¡¯s phone rang. She thought it would be Yan Beicheng calling her, but when she took her phone out it was the orphanage¡¯s number.

    Lin Chu immediately picked it up and heard Mo Jinxi choking with sobs. ¡°Chu Chu, you... can youe back here? Aunt Zhu came back and started scolding everyone.¡±

    There were faint crying sounds in the background.

    ¡°Aunt Wang and Aunt Yuan could not drive her away, and the old principal¡¯s crying in anger as well,¡± Mo Jinxi said.

    Mo Jinxi was always a strong little fellow, it was rare for him to cry. Hearing him choked in sobs made Lin Chu felt nervous.

    ¡°Jinxi, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there right away. Bring Shi Tou and Tian Tian back inside the house, don¡¯t stay outside.¡± As Lin Chu finished talking, she then heard a loud thump in the background. She did not know what fell on the ground.

    Lin Chu¡¯s chest tightened up, she was afraid the old principal fell in an ident. Although judging from the background noise, no one was screaming. Something must have fallen off instead.

    Mo Jinxi hung up and brought Shi Tou and Tian Tian to hide in the inside. He then stayed in the living room.

    Even though he was small and could not do much, he could not bear to leave as well. He was afraid something would happen to the old principal.

    Looking at Zhu Hexuan¡¯s behavior, if she were to do anything to the old principal, he thought that he could use his body as a shield.

    Lin Chu then exined briefly about what had happened to Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong. Xu Moyan then said, ¡°Don¡¯t need to talk so much, let¡¯s just go. We¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong nodded in agreement, Xu Moyan already folded her sleeves up and showed off her white arms. ¡°What¡¯s the point of going there to bully the old principal and the kids, I¡¯ll go over there and kill her myself!¡±

    If it were any other time, Lin Chu would haveughed at Xu Moyan¡¯s words. Right now she was not in the right state of mind to do so.

    At this time, the cab Xu Moyan called for had arrived. Xu Moyan quickly pulled Zheng Yuntong and got in the car as she said to Lin Chu, ¡°We¡¯ll take this car and go over, you quickly go and look for Yan Beicheng.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded, walked to the crosswalk at the front and watched the pedestrian¡¯s green light lit up and quickly dashed to the opposite side.

    While he was inside the car, he had seen Lin Chu picking up the phone and that her expression was not great.

    Now watching as Lin Chu trying to hurriedly enter the car and then grabbing on to Yan Beicheng, and she wanted to talk but because she dashed here she had to gasp for air instead and unable to speak.

    Yan Beicheng then leaned over and helped her put on her seatbelt, then proceeded to pat her back. ¡°What¡¯s going on, don¡¯t rush and talk slowly.¡±

    Lin Chu frowned. ¡°Zhu Hexuan¡¯s causing a ruckus, suddenly went to the orphanage and caused a scene. She¡¯s making the old principal cry from anger, and the kids are all scared to death.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go over right now,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    He stepped on the gas as he turned on his signal light, and drove in the direction of the orphanage.

    His well-defined long fingers then tapped on the steering wheel. He organized his thoughts and said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing the reason Zhu Hexuan went there is rted to her lost job.¡±

    ¡°What does her lost job has anything to do with the old principal!¡± Lin Chu was furious, and suddenly turned her head and asked, ¡°Why¡¯d she lose her job?¡±

    Yan Beicheng nced at her and said nothing. Lin Chu then understood. ¡°You caused it?¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not deny it.

    Lin Chu then recalled that when Nan Jingheng came over to the housest night, he said that Zhu Hexuan had received a call from someone and immediately went to interview Xu Jiaojiao.

    She figured that when Zhu Hexuan exposed herst time, Yan Beicheng was already furious about it. This time she was doing it again and Yan Beicheng did not intend to spare her at all. He directly made her lose her job.

    It was a recent matter, and yesterday Zhu Hexuan was still a journalist with a good name. Today she lost her job, she had no clue how Yan Beicheng did it.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing she also guessed out that she lost her job due to offending you. It just so happens that she felt the old principal always preferred you, and because I¡¯m around she didn¡¯t dare toe at you. That¡¯s why she went and look for the old principal instead,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he took his phone out.

    Lin Chu then heard him calling the cops.

    ¡°Is she sick? What¡¯s the point of going after the old principal!¡± She heard from Yan Beicheng before, Zhu Hexuan was a dirty journalist.

    She did not try to look at her own faults but went and med the innocent instead.

    Moreover, if Zhu Hexuan did not persistently try to nitpick and insist on causing trouble for her, Yan Beicheng would never have involved himself, now she felt as if the whole world was her enemy!

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s car and Xu Moyan¡¯s cab both arrived at the orphanage¡¯s entrance, Xu Moyan then paid directly with her mobile phone, which was very fast.

 Chapter 151 - Why Did You Do It Yourself, Does It Hurt?

    Chapter 151: Why Did You Do It Yourself, Does It Hurt?

    Lin Chu rang the doorbell as she arrived at the entrance of the orphanage.

    After a few tries, it took a moment before Teacher Yuan came out. Perhaps it was very noisy and the doorbell was not heard, or maybe nobody could answer the door at the moment.

    When Teacher Yuan finally came out, her eyes were red and she looked upset.

    When Teacher Yuan saw Lin Chu and herpany, she was shocked. Just like she had just seen her savior, she immediately opened the gate and took Lin Chu¡¯s hand as she walked her inside.

    ¡°Hurry up and have a look, Zhu Hexuan¡¯s lost her mind! She came by just now looking all gloomy so I opened the door, but she pushed me away and went straight to the principal and started scolding her! The children were still in the house earlier on and they started crying, so Teacher Wang had brought them to the back as they were frightened by her. She¡¯s looking after the children there now while I deal with Zhu Hexuan, but I can¡¯t budge her at all. In addition to that sick mouth of hers, the principal¡¯s almost crying with rage.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s her problem? Does she remember who raised her since young? What an ungrateful brat!¡± Xu Moyan rolled up her sleeves and dashed inside with Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong following right behind her.

    Yan Beicheng decided that he would only keep an eye out for Lin Chu and make sure she did not hurt herself. It was best for him to not interfere in a catfight.

    As soon as they entered the house, Zhu Hexuan¡¯s shrill voice sounded from the living room.

    ¡°I¡¯ve even lost my job now and it¡¯s all because of Lin Chu! Are you guys happy now? You¡¯ve always taken Lin Chu¡¯s side since young, so are you still siding with her? I only went to do an interview, that¡¯s my responsibility as a reporter! Great, it¡¯s just great now! Not only is she not helping me, but she¡¯s also abusing her power to destroy me!¡±

    ¡°Stop it! Just shut up!¡± The old principal was so mad her chest started to hurt. She had not expected a child whom she had raised would turn around and point a finger at her to scold her.

    The distorted truth was undeniable.

    ¡°What? Do you think you¡¯ve mistreated me as well?¡± Zhu Hexuan snorted.

    ¡°Mistreat my ass!¡± Xu Moyan grumbled angrily as she rushed inside.

    Lin Chu followed closely behind. The pair had a certain unspoken recognition when it came to fighting arm in arm.

    Earlier on, Teacher Yuan was afraid that Zhu Hexuan would lose her mind and attack the old principal so she kept a firm grip on Zhu Hexuan¡¯s arm, but she had let go when she went out to the courtyard to open the door for Lin Chu and the others toe in.

    When she returned this time, she went straight to Zhu Hexuan once again.

    Just as Zhu Hexuan was about to shrug her off, Xu Moyan had grabbed her other arm.

    Zhu Hexuan was still rambling on. ¡°What are you guys doing? Let go of me! You¡¯re all here to bully me, aren¡¯t you? Let me tell you then, this is not ¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Lin Chu pped Zhu Hexuan straight across the face, leaving a particrly noticeable red print on her cheek.

    Lin Chu then shook her hand. Her palm ached from the p and she also felt slightly dirty.

    Yan Beicheng frowned and held her hand. ¡°Why did you do it yourself? Look, your palm¡¯s all red now. Does it hurt?¡±

    Lin Chu nodded in response. ¡°Yeah, just a bit.¡±

    An aching palm felt different inparison to other body parts. It felt itchy while it hurt at the same time as if one had gotten frostbite where one would not dare to scratch it.

    With a disapproving snort, Yan Beicheng nced at her with a distressed look. ¡°Why are you so stupid? Zheng Yuntong¡¯s right there, you should¡¯ve just left something like this for her to do.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°...¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    Even Zhu Hexuan was stunned to the point she forgot to continue screaming for the moment.

    Lin Chu was disgusted at her dirty hands after pping Zhu Hexuan so she headed to the kitchen to wash her hands. The cold water rushing over her palms soothed the burning sensation and she instantly felt better after.

    It took Zhu Hexuan a moment to realize Lin Chu¡¯s actions and finally reacted furiously. ¡°Lin Chu, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Why are you acting like some high and mighty, innocent little white flower? Are you happy I lost my job just because of some things you¡¯ve said, and now you feel so high above me? When have I done anything that wronged you? How could you do this to me?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong knew nothing about Zhu Hexuan, but she had just witnessed Zhu Hexuan¡¯s rude and brutal curses directed at a nice olddy like the principal and realized the hidden meaning behind her words, she knew enough.

    She felt useless just standing there and nothing doing anything, so she quickly grabbed the rag on the coffee table and stuffed it into Zhu Hexuan¡¯s mouth, then continued to tie a dead knot behind the head.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Teacher Yuan, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    This youngdy was extraordinarily bold!

    Zhu Hexuan had both arms held together and with the foul disgusting rag in her mouth, she felt extremely nauseous. Even if the rag was frequently washed and cleaned, there would still be a slight trace of a rancid scent. She was so frustrated her eyes turned red as she started whimpering.

    Lin Chu and Xu Moyan exchanged a nce and brought Zhu Hexuan to the courtyard.

    Right at that moment, the police also arrived, and when they saw Zhu Hexuan who was gagged, they almost thought she was the one who was kidnapped.

    Fortunately, Yan Beicheng came out in time and said, ¡°I was the one who reported just now. She barged in here and caused a scene here.¡±

    The police went into the house and have a look. Sure enough, the chairs had fallen to the ground, ss shards were all over the floor from when the sses were smashed, and the table had toppled over too.

    The old principal sat on the sofa with her hands covering her face as she cried out, ¡°How did she be like this? What happened?¡±

    Mo Jinxi seized the opportunity and quickly bounced over. He looked up with his huge innocent eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Policeman, the aunt outside¡¯s very evil. She barged into our house and smashed everything up. We¡¯re all very scared.¡±

    ¡°Wa ¡ª¡ª¡± Tian Tian also ran out with Shi Tong following right behind. ¡°Mr. Policeman, I¡¯m scared!¡±

    It turned out Mo Jinxi had seen the policeing through the windows and quickly took the opportunity to run back into the house to get Shi Tou and Tian Tian out tounch an offense.

    Shi Tou was one step slower behind because he went to the other room to call the younger boys and girls out.

    Sure enough, within seconds, a group of small kids stumbled out crying and wailing. Even the policeman was getting a headache from their cries.

    Lastly, the policeman took a couple of photos on the spot and together with his colleague, they took Zhu Hexuan away.

    Zhu Hexuan was in disbelief that Lin Chu had actually reported to the police.

    This was just a personal grudge, was it necessary to lodge a police report?!

    ¡°I was just reporting facts! Lin Chu, do you hate me so much?¡± Zhu Hexuan continued screaming as the policemen dragged her away.

    After Zhu Hexuan was taken to the police car, Lin Chu made her way towards the car. She had heard what Zhu Hexuan said and responded coldly, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything to you yet you¡¯re still constantly fussing over my personal affairs. I just want to ask you, is this how you¡¯re going to continue hating me? Are you saying that you¡¯re the only one allowed to do those disgusting things to me and I¡¯m not allowed to do anything? That¡¯s really funny!¡±

    After Lin Chu was done, Zhu Hexuan was pushed into the backseat of the police car so Lin Chu could not bother with her anymore. She turned around and returned to the courtyard, not forgetting to close the gate.

    Xu Moyan already had her arm around Zheng Yuntong, her eyes widened as her eyelids fluttered rapidly. ¡°Yuntong, I didn¡¯t expect you to act so tough at such a crucial moment!¡±

    Zheng Yuntong had stood her ground and held herself all-powerfully just now but after everything had ended, she was skeptical on how did she be so brave moments ago.

    At this moment where Xu Moyan just praised her highly, her face immediately flushed red. She covered her face as sheughed awkwardly. ¡°Hehehehe, I just... It¡¯s as if something kicked in and I suddenly gained power or something. I¡¯m not too sure either!¡±

    The four of them then entered the house where Teacher Wang was apanying the old principal. The old principal was wiping away her tears with tissues, but her eyes were still evidently red and swollen.

    When she saw Lin Chu and the others walked in, she immediately looked up and asked, ¡°Hexuan... She... What happened to her?¡±

    Of course, Lin Chu could not say that Yan Beicheng was the reason Zhu Hexuan had lost her job, so she replied, ¡°She received a lot of money from differentpanies some time ago to report false news, and now that her chief found out about it, herpany made her resign. Just so happened that just yesterday, she went to interview Xu Jiaojiao, Dai Huimin¡¯s daughter. She was nning on reporting a story on me and my birth mom, but her chief had her resign right this morning. She probably thinks that everything¡¯s an unlikely coincidence since everything happened at the same time, so she thinks that I have something to do with it, hence she believes that I¡¯m the reason she lost her job.¡±

    The old principal shook her head sadly. ¡°Why is this child dwelling so much on such a matter? Something that just happened yesterday wouldn¡¯t have such a quick reaction as to her getting fired this morning! Besides, she¡¯s at fault now so how can she me it on others! If she works hard and takes the right path, not bothering with those tricks and dishonest ways, will her chief still have a reason to fire her?¡±

    Although the old principal said so verbally, deep down in her heart, she knew that perhaps Yan Beicheng had a hand in this whole situation.

    However, she was not going to say anything.

    She did not understand why Zhu Hexuan kept holding on to Lin Chu so badly either. If it were not for her constant plots against Lin Chu, Yan Beicheng would not have bothered with her at all.

    Moreover, Zhu Hexuan¡¯s behavior this time truly hurt the old principal¡¯s feelings.

    The old principal heaved a heavy sigh as her hand clutched her chest. The heartache she felt was indescribable. She had brought up Zhu Hexuan since young, and like Lin Chu, she had always seen her as her granddaughter.

    However, now that this granddaughter of hers had grown up and turned against her,ining that she was biased. She did not know how to let Zhu Hexuan know that she had never shown favoritism, and she never would.

    ¡°Granny,¡± Tian Tian ran over and covered the old principal¡¯s rough wrinkly hands with her soft little hands. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    ¡°Granny¡¯s fine,¡± the old principal said as she patted her small little head.

    Shi Tou and Mo Jinxi climbed up the sofa from both sides and held the old principal¡¯s arm just like small tiger cubs, then rubbed their small heads against the old principal¡¯s arm adoringly.

    When Lin Chu saw the mess Zhu Hexuan had made in the living room, she started cleaning up along with Zheng Yuntong and Xu Moyan. Teacher Yuan and Teacher Yuan also went to get mops, brooms, and dustpans.

    Seeing that the children were slightly shaken, Xu Moyan quietly pulled Lin Chu aside and said, ¡°I think the children are all scared, why not we have dinner here instead. That¡¯ll be a change of mood for everyone.¡±

    Lin Chu agreed as well. After all, the snacks Xu Moyan brought for her and the hot pot ingredients were all in the car, so she went to tell Yan Beicheng and the old principal.

    The children wiped away their tears the second they heard that there was good food, their red swollen eyes immediately looked outside longingly.

    Lin Chuughed and headed out to get the items.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go get the things and have someone send over the rest of the ingredients and utensils from the house,¡± Yan Beicheng said. As he walked out, he gave Nan Jingheng a call.

    Nan Jingheng barked out in an annoying tone, ¡°So you only think of me when there are errands for me to run! Who do you think I am, an express delivery man?¡±

    Yan Beicheng pursed his lips and responded, ¡°Are youing or not? Do you want to eat with us?¡±

    Nan Jingheng gritted his teeth. ¡°You... Wait for me!¡±

    Yan Beicheng hung up and returned to his car to grab therge bags of things before heading back to the house.

    Nan Jingheng drove to Ding City and informed Aunt Zhuang the change of ns. She quickly started to pack everything up for him to take away.

    Nan Jingheng got bored soon so he headed over to the restaurant. Turns out, Aunt Zhuang had estimated that Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were about toe back so she had prepared everything out on the table.

    While she packed everything up, Nan Jingheng took a photo and sent it to his Moments, not forgetting to add three emojis of a mysterious face with shades and a cigarette. ¡°Bringing some things to have dinner with Brother Beicheng!¡±

    His post immediately stirred up a ho¡¯s nest.

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°Where!¡±

    Wei Zhiqian, ¡°Where!¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang, ¡°!¡±

    His phone began to vibrate violently as Han Zhuoli and Wei Zhiqian messaged him personally at the same time asking where he was meeting Yan Beicheng for dinner and whether they were meeting at Ding City.

    Nan Jingheng was just at Ding City yesterday for lunch and took a picture to show off. Everyone wanted to smack his face at the sight of his sneaky crooked smile.

    Nan Jingheng had always got along well with them, so he responded to Han Zhuoli, ¡°Praise me! I¡¯ll tell you if you praise me.¡±

    While Nan Jingheng waited for Han Zhuoli to reply, he was added into the 8¡Á8 is 64 group chat where everyone was waiting to press him for an answer.

    Pleased with himself, Nan Jingheng still wanted to keep everyone guessing. Just then, Yan Ningbai sent a voice message in the group chat, ¡°Jinxi said that big nephew and the others are having a hot pot dinner at the orphanage! They¡¯re using the soup base niece Xu brought from Chengdu, it¡¯s really good!¡±

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    Now that Nan Jingheng had lost his value, nobody paid any attention to him anymore and began discussing going to the orphanage.

    Wei Zilin was on a business trip so he was unable to rush over, but he continued to make noise in the group.

    Wei Ziqi and his wife had brought their daughter and son to Disnend so they were not around either whereas Qi Chengzhi¡¯s family and Qi Chenglin¡¯s family had made ns to watch Minions. They were already having dinner at the mall where the cinema was located so they could go straight to the cinema after their meal. Therefore, they did not join in the fun as well.

    In the end, the bachelors decided to go together. Yan Ningbai kept bugging to go so Yan Huaian and Yu Zi set off with Yan Ningbai too.

    Carrying the bags of ingredients and utensils that Aunt Zhuang have packed nicely, Nan Jingheng was just about to leave when something caught onto his legs all of a sudden. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move his leg.

    He turned around strangely and found Chu Xi biting the sides of his trousers. It stared at him with its big eyes as it whimpered softly as if it was pleading.

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Let go, this isn¡¯t yours,¡± Nan Jingheng shook his leg.

    Chu Xi, ¡°Awu¡ª¡ª Awu¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m not letting go! Even if I can¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll just look at it!¡¯

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°Hurry up and let go of me. Be a good little doggie and let go please.¡±

    Chu Xi, ¡°Awu ¡ª¡ª Awu ¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡®There¡¯s no way you can bring good food out of my house!¡¯

    Nan Jingheng did not know what to do with Chu Xi so he turned to Aunt Zhuang. ¡°Aunty, please put on its leash, I¡¯ll bring it to the orphanage.¡±

    Aunt Zhuang responded with a soft yes and took out Chu Xi¡¯s leash. Chu Xi seemed to understand that Nan Jingheng was about to bring it out as it immediately let go of the legs of his trousers and went out with him. It was as if food and itself was a pair.

    When Aunt Zhuang closed the door behind them, she overhead Nan Jingheng talking to Chu Xi as they waited for the elevator, ¡°Chu Xi, you¡¯re still a girl all in all, can you at least behave in a more reserved manner like a youngdy?¡±

    Chu Xi, ¡°Woof!¡±

    ...

    When Nan Jingheng arrived at the orphanage, Chu Zhaoyang and the others were already there as well.

    Lin Chu prepared a small pot of clear soup on the coffee table for the children to eat whereas the adults had the spicy soup at the dinner table.

    The rich spicy scent filled the air as the soup boiled, the savory scent making Yan Ningbai drool greedily.

    He looked over with his soft dark eyes and his eyelids fluttered for a moment. Soon after, he ran over to Yan Huaian with his bowl and chopsticks. ¡°Daddy, daddy, I want to try this.¡±

    Yan Huaian eyed him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you unable to take spicy stuff?¡±

    Yan Ningbai swallowed a gulp. ¡°I... I can try just one small sip.¡±

    He ced his white plump index finger above his thumb, only leaving a tiny gap indicating an extremely small amount.

    Yan Huaian fished out a small slice of rib eye beef, and after blowing on it a few times, he ced it in Yan Ningbai¡¯s bowl.

    Yan Ningbai took a small bite and his eyes turned red immediately. He quickly closed his eyes and only reopened them after a long time. When he turned around, his friends had surrounded him, staring at him eagerly.

    ¡°It is delicious?¡± Shi Tou asked excitedly as he swallowed a gulp.

    Yan Ningbai resisted the urge to drink water and forced a satisfied expression. He licked his swollen lips and replied, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, not spicy at all!¡±

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone at the table was speechless as well.

    He was clearly close to tears just seconds ago.

    Shi Tou hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Then... I¡¯ll try it too.¡±

    Then, the other kids followed eagerly. ¡°I want to try it too!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Me three!¡±

    With that, each of them took their bowls and went over.

    The adults gave them each a piece of cooked beef, none of them dared to give them vegetables as those were spicier than meat.

    The innocent little guys ate the entire slice in one go without a second thought and tears immediately filled their eyes.

    Tian Tian cried on the spot from the spice and searched for water as her face flushed red.

    Everyone felt better after drinking water and each of them nced toward Yan Ningbai, eager to get back at him.

    Right at that moment, Yan Ningbai had already sat back on the small chair at the coffee table sneaking beef slices for Chu Xi. He looked up and blinked innocently. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s spicy at all!¡±

    With that, he even puffed his chest proudly. ¡°I can take spice now!¡±

    Meanwhile, Chu Xi who was by his feet looked up as well as if something was wrong. ¡°Awu!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng slipped a slice of cuttlefish into Lin Chu¡¯s bowl and turned to Yan Ningbai. ¡°Don¡¯t corrupt Chu Xi.¡±

    Once again, everyone was speechless.

    After finishing dinner and everything was cleaned up, Yan Beicheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the pots and utensils here, we mighte by often in the future.¡±

    The old principal did not bother with this either. After all, she had received much more expensive things from Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu was still not at ease. She held the principal by her arm and said, ¡°If Zhu Hexuanes back, please don¡¯t open the door for her. The same thing that happened today might happen again, and that¡¯ll frighten the kids once again. We¡¯re usually working so what if we¡¯re on a business trip? Who can you go to for help then?¡±

    The old principal nodded and promised Lin Chu, but she knew that the old principal was very soft-hearted and might still let Zhu Hexuan into the house the next time. Perhaps the old principal might just not give up on Zhu Hexuan until she caused trouble again a couple times more.

    Lin Chu did not know what to say anymore, and so left with Yan Beicheng.

    ...

    Back at home, Yan Beicheng was in no rush to bathe or change his clothes. Instead, he lounged on the sofa in the bedroom. He only took off his suit, which was ced on the sofa seat, and he had his phone in his hand.

    Lin Chu noticed his rxed expression and knew that he was not dealing with official business, but chatting on WeChat, so she took out her phone as well. Han Zhuoli and the other bachelors were chatting in the 8¡Á8 is 64 chat group while a green dot appeared asionally beside Chu Zhaoyang¡¯s name indicating he was online.

 Chapter 152 - If You Canâ€™t Settle The Problem, I Can Only Turn To Jiang He.

    Chapter 152: If You Can¡¯t Settle The Problem, I Can Only Turn To Jiang He.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu came closer out of curiosity. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Yan Beicheng pulled her to his side and showed her his phone screen. ¡°I suddenly remembered the photo we took under the old Chinese schr tree at the orphanage.¡±

    It was nighttime when the photo was taken but fortunately, Yan Beicheng¡¯s phone¡¯s camera function was pretty good. Although there was not much light, everything was clear on the phone taken with Yan Beicheng¡¯s phone. It seemed artistic even.

    In the photo, Lin Chu was sitting in his arms. Although he was just a fifteen-year-old teen back then, he was very tall for his age. However, his body was still not as well-developed back then, but nevertheless, her head still rested only at his chest.

    Inparison to the recent photograph taken under the old Chinese schr tree, both of them had grown taller. Her head had now reached Yan Beicheng¡¯s chin.

    Yan Beicheng also deliberately lowered his head so that his chin was rested against her temple. Both of them looked like a sweet adoring couple in love.

    Lin Chu had almost forgotten about this photo. ¡°This picture¡¯s nice, please send it to me. I¡¯m going to set it as my profile picture,¡± she said happily.

    Yan Beicheng smiled as he forwarded her the photo.

    Lin Chu swiftly updated her new profile photo. Meanwhile, Yan Beicheng thought about it and decided to change his profile photo to the exact same photo as well.

    ...

    These days, Lu Weining did note to stir up trouble for Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu, but only because she had her hands full at the moment.

    Xing Chuang had recently signed a few new artists, one of which was signed only after awsuit case with another brokeragepany. The artist said the contract with the originalpany had expired but thepany denied it, and since Xing Chuang was eager to sign him, they were not afraid to get into a court case. The bigger the trouble they caused, the better it was for the artist¡¯s exposure.

    Sure enough, the artist made the headlines for two days straight.

    The reason given by the artist was that the original brokeragepany did not give him enough exposure as well as TV series and movie roles they promised. Therefore, Lu Weining wanted to strike while the iron was hot and sign the artist, then immediately arrange for him to be the main character in one of the more popr TV series.

    However, strangely enough, after speaking to several producers, it was as if each of them was practicing Tai Chi with her, and they even announced their protagonists after a few days.

    Lu Weining was not too surprised since this was something normal in the industry. Although the artist had quite a lot of fans, he was still a neer in the industry so he stillcked resources. In this case, Lu Weining had set her mind to support him, so she simply invested herpany in him and searched for sponsors. She also bought a novel that was currently trending just to tailor a new TV series for the artist.

    Somehow, after contacting many different sponsors, including those who had always been happy to coborate in the past, she had not heard back from most of them. Some responded though, tactfully saying that they had no intentions in this regard.

    If those were not enough for her to suspect that Xing Chuang had been targeted, something else happened too. From that week onward, TV dramas, advertisements, entertainment variety shows, etc. that Xing Chuang¡¯s artists had already negotiated with were suddenly canceled before the contracts were signed.

    It was not just one or two cases, but every single one of Xing Chuang¡¯s artists did not escape this disaster, aside from the remaining lower-tier artists who originally never had many opportunities.

    With those situations at hand, it would be extremely stupid of Lu Weining to not realize that they were being targeted.

    She let out a frustrated sigh as she leaned back on the back of her chair, pinching her eyes as she lifted her head.

    At this moment, someone knocked on her office door. She loosened her brows that were originally knotted tight. ¡°Come in.¡±

    It was Madam Lan. Madam Lan was the most capable manager in Xing Chuang and most of the artists were under her wing.

    ¡°President Lu, thepany¡¯s situation has been quite strange recently so I asked my friend to ask around. He just told me that all the promotion work, TV series, and advertisements that our artists had recently negotiated were canceled because the negotiations never came to an end. However, all the contracts were turned over to Han Bang,¡± Madam Lan said.

    Lu Weining¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Han Bang?¡±

    Madam Lan nodded. ¡°All of them are Han Bang¡¯s people. Han Bang has taken some second-tier and first-tier artists, and their second-tier artists are actually as good as our first-tier artists. They even brought out two artists who are higher than first-tier for the coboration.¡±

    Lu Weining¡¯s expression tensed up. It was usually difficult for one to sign artists under Han Bang for activities and events. Not only were they big shot artists, but they also had extremely hectic schedules. Even if they could squeeze out time for a certain event, if the artist was unwilling to participate, there was nothing to be done.

    Those events that were rejected by Han Bang would only give otherpanies an opportunity, including Xing Chuang.

    However, Han Bang suddenly allowed so many artists into TV series roles and various events. Even if the price range was much higher than that of Xing Chuang, the businesspanies and producers would still be more than happy to oblige.

    ¡°There¡¯s still another drama series,¡± Madam Lan mentioned the name of the drama that just had its casting earlier on, ¡°They¡¯ve chosen Yu Yan to y the lead female character. Yu Yan had only been in movies for the past few years and not a single TV drama. Now that she¡¯s epted this role, I haven¡¯t really gotten news of the exact number, but I heard it broke the industry¡¯s record of being the highest price. For that, the sponsor dly increased its sponsorship, and so, the producers didn¡¯t hesitate at all and have given Shu Yuxin up.¡±

    Lu Weining¡¯s heart sank lower and lower as she listened to Madam Lan¡¯s report.

    ¡°President Lu, the situation¡¯s quite bad right now. Shouldn¡¯t we solve this as soon as possible? Otherwise, our artists will be resentful. Thepany¡¯s profit is one small problem, but if our artists aren¡¯t happy and satisfied, they¡¯ll secretly contactpanies and if they were to jump ship, that¡¯ll be the biggest blow to thepany.¡±

    Lu Weining was annoyed. Did she not already know all those things? Did she need someone to remind her of all those problems?

    If she coulde up with a solution, she would have done something long ago. Would she still be sitting down there right now?

    ¡°I know!¡± Lu Weining waved her hand irritably, and her tone was angry and anxious. ¡°Just go out first!¡±

    With that, the room settled into an awkward, dull silence.

    Lu Weining blinked, and at the sight of Madam Lan¡¯s unnatural expression, she finally softened her tone and apologized. ¡°Madam Lan, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m just anxious about these problems. I didn¡¯t mean it just now, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Madam Lan was one of the more experienced employees of thepany, and although she was unhappy, she did not show it. Instead, she smiled at Lu Weining as if she was relieved. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore then.¡±

    With that, Madam Lan left the room.

    Lu Weining felt icy cold deep inside. She took out her phone and pulled out a photo.

    In the photo, Yan Beicheng was dressed smartly in a suit. He was walking in the ground floor lobby of Yan Hui as Zuo Qiu followed half a step behind.

    This was a photograph attached along with an exclusive interview Yan Beicheng had done with a finance magazine. Lu Weining had long forgotten the name of the reporter who interviewed him, but she remembered that the reporter was a woman.

    Perhaps the reporter herself admired him greatly, hence the photo she took of Yan Beicheng was particrly beautiful. He looked taller than usual with his long legs, so full of grace too.

    Aside from adjusting the colors and blurring the background, Yan Beicheng had not been retouched at all, not that he needed it either. The photo was just simply shot, yet he still looked extraordinarily handsome.

    At that time, Jiang Changdai offered to introduce her to Yan Beicheng. Jiang Changdai said that she had always seen her as a daughter, so it would be the greatest thing to happen if she was to be Jiang Changdai¡¯s daughter-inw because they would be a true happy family.

    Lu Weining had heard of Yan Beicheng¡¯s story long ago and she tried searching for Yan Beicheng¡¯s photos online, but there were none on the inte. Until one time when she passed a small bookstore where they had magazines disy at the storefront with Yan Beicheng as the cover star, Lu Weining quickly bought a copy and immediately took a photo of Yan Beicheng, then saved it on her phone.

    For the first time, she experienced the feeling of fangirling over a star, of falling in love at first sight with a man in a photograph. That very night, she even had a dream of doing very intimate things with Yan Beicheng.

    From then onwards, she had never stopped thinking about him.

    To be honest, it was his looks that made her fall in love at first sight. After all, what could she know from merely looking at a picture?

    However, when Yan Beicheng came to Ning City and was deceived by Jiang Chandai into getting dinner, even though he was not exactly friendly during the meal, even leaving early halfway through dinner, she was still impressed by his behavior and manners. From then on, she had given her heart to Yan Beicheng.

    Lu Weining had never chased after a man, let alone pursue a man shamelessly and relentlessly, but everything she had ever done in her life, she had done them all for Yan Beicheng.

    However, he had never turned an eye toward her. He even thought she was shameless.

    Lu Weining looked at the photo and a teardrop rolled down her cheek onto the screen, falling right on Yan Beicheng¡¯s face in the photo. She felt wronged.

    She reached and wiped the tear away as if she was caressing Yan Beicheng¡¯s face.

    How could she not have guessed that Yan Beicheng had something to do with Han Bang¡¯s sudden actions this time?

    Han Zhuoli and Yan Beicheng had such a close rtionship, so naturally, he would be happy to help Yan Beicheng.

    As for those artists under Xing Chuang who had been having problems with getting projects, those merely foreshadowed the series of cancetions that just happened. Yan Beicheng must be the mastermind behind all of it, she was just unsure whether he stooped down to talk to the sponsors, producers, and TV stations.

    It was very difficult to do business deals without owing favors. As a matter of fact, plenty of business deals rely on human rtionships to be established. However, Yan Beicheng was on a different level from others so there was no need for that. Only on rare asions did he have to rely on connections to acquire a deal.

    On the other hand, it would be unrealistic to say that businesses usually take the initiative to seek him out. He still had to be humble and fight for every business deal, but he tried his best not to owe favors as there were too many people out there who wanted to use the Yan family for their own benefit.

    A big family as them may seem dreamy and wonderful, but there were many things they had to considerpared to an average family because they were constrained in many ways. They still had someone in the highest position staring down on them, and due to the fact that the Eight Dominant Families had a high status in society, they were unable to deal with sneaky and dirty business deals like families of lower status.

    The Eight Dominant Families were too close to the person of the highest position, so close to the point that they were not allowed to make any mistakes. They were not allowed to break the existing bnce in society, and they could never simply target anyone.

    Lu Weining had always known about this fact, so she had tried her best to not cross the line and only fuss over her own emotions so that the Yan family had no excuse to target her in her working field.

    Today, however, he was willing to owe favors everywhere just for Lin Chu. With an operation as big as such, she was unsure how many people exactly did Yan Beicheng requested for help and what kind of promises had he made with otherpanies just to teach her a lesson.

    Lu Weining sneered sarcastically and kept away her phone.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng had been suffocating in his office trying to keep up with his workload. Lu Weining had not guessed wrongly. He had reached out to thepanies that were interested in coborating with Xing Chuang earlier on, and to put it nicely, they havee to terms on a deal.

    Nevertheless, they kept their word so now it was time for him to do so.

    From this week onward, he got up at five in the morning and headed to the office every single day. He let Lin Chu continue sleeping, and just like before, he had Shao Huai pick her up for work.

    At night, he would have his meal in the office too, sometimes staying until nine or ten. By the time he got home, it would already be 11 o¡¯clock.

    Still, Lin Chu insisted on waiting for him every night.

    He knew that Lin Chu was most worried that his workload stress would disturb the stomach once again, but seeing how busy he was, she dared not bother him. She was afraid that even a phone call for a minute or two would take up too much of his working time.

    Therefore, Yan Beicheng would call Lin Chu every night when he had his dinner to let her know that he was eating well.

    The two would simply speak for a minute or two without holding up any of his time.

    At noontime, Lin Chu would stille over for lunch, but she would leave immediately after finishing her meal.

    Yan Beicheng pinched the corner of his eyes. His workload would cut down and everything would be less stressful after this week.

    He felt uneasy deep down as he had not spent much time with Lin Chu for the past week.

    When his phone rang, he pressed lightly on his eyelids before holding up his phone. It was Jiang Changzai.

    Yan Beicheng picked up the call and greeted with a cold hello.

    There was a short moment of silence from the other end of the call. Jiang Changzai finally responded awkwardly, ¡°Beicheng, it¡¯s me, your uncle.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was not close to anyone from the Jiang family, so he never thought of them as his rtives. He was unable to address Jiang Changzai as his uncle, so he responded in an icy tone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jiang Changzai chuckled. ¡°Can¡¯t I have a talk with you even if nothing¡¯s up?¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not respond. He knew the reason behind Jiang Changzai¡¯s phone call, the orphanage incident.

    The old principal was determined to teach Jiang Changdai a lesson. After he had settled the demolition of the orphanage, he had handed over the rest of the follow-up work to his employees. He also knew that the old principal would bring some volunteers to the streets to sign the petition from time to time.

    If they had just left the situation as it was, the orphanage incident would have been gradually forgotten by the people and Jiang He would be able to reform. However, the old principal was still showing her face in any way possible from time to time. Just today, she had sent a silk banner over to Yan Hui praising them for their kind act and naming them the model for allpanies. Tomorrow, they were going to make a statement and give thanks to whoever who had made donations to the orphanage.

    Every few days, she would bring the children from the orphanage to the city council office for patriotic education. Yan Beicheng knew about her actions, and naturally, he was willing to cooperate and aid her. He sought help from Nan Jingheng¡¯s family, so every time when the masses were just about to forget the orphanage incident, she would be there to remind everyone. Alongside that, the people were also constantly reminded not to visit any Jia Ye Movie City branches as they were under Jiang He.

    With so many other cinema choices, the effect was even better as nobody cared less if there was one less cinema to go to.

    Now that Jia Ye¡¯s ticket sales were plummeting, the movie schedules were forced to be cut down as well since the movie tickets were unable to earn back its screening cost with every passing day.

    Jiang Changzai could no longer take it anymore, hence the phone call to Yan Beicheng.

    However, Yan Beicheng was not going to broach the subject on his own. Since Jiang Changzai remained silent, Yan Beicheng continued doing his work.

    When Jiang Changzai heard the click-cking sound of the keyboard from the other end of the phone, he sank more into despair.

    ¡°Beicheng, I¡¯m calling because of the orphanage incident. Can you please ask the old principal to stop running around making a scene? She can just give us a number and we¡¯ll pay her back aspensation,¡± Jiang Changzai said.

    Jia Ye¡¯s loss was one thing, but if the old principle continued making noise about the issue, Jiang He¡¯s reputation would be lost, and that would be worse. If they lose money, they could still earn it back slowly in the future, but reputation was not something that could be easily regained in a few days.

    ¡°Ms. Jiang was the one who started this whole incident, so it¡¯s useless for you toe to me for help,¡± Yan Beicheng replied coldly.

    Jiang Changzai shuddered a little when he heard Yan Beicheng¡¯s words. They were both mother and son, yet he still addressed her as Ms. Jiang. The unfamiliarity made his heart ache a little.

    He did not pity Yan Beicheng. Instead, he resented Jiang Changdai. They had such a good card, yet she wasted it just like that.

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Changzai sighed and responded in a resigned tone, ¡°Beicheng, I didn¡¯t mean to target the orphanage. It¡¯s just that... It¡¯s just that Jiang Changdai told me that there was a piece ofnd being auctioned, that¡¯s why I agreed to it. I knew there was an orphanage there but I didn¡¯t think much about it, and most of all, I didn¡¯t know that you and Miss Lin were rted to the orphanage at all. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have let Jiang Changdai do something stupid like this.¡±

    Yan Beicheng put on his Bluetooth earphones and continued doing his work while listening to Jiang Changzai.

    The joints on his long fingers were distinct as he typed on the keyboard skillfully. His fingers rose and fell quickly, yet his movements remained elegant and beautiful.

    He paused the work on hand and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you with this, but I don¡¯t want to be bothered by Ms. Dai anymore.¡±

    The other end of the phone was silent once again.

    Yan Beicheng did not care how Jiang Changzai felt. He tapped his strong and slender finger on the table and continued, ¡°She¡¯s living an easy andfortable life right now thanks to the financial support of the Jiang family. She has nothing to worry about, so the second she has nothing to do, she can just leisurely stir something up, even butting into my personal affairs. Isn¡¯t she doing all this because she has too much money to spend and too much time on her hands?¡±

    Jiang Changzai immediately understood Yan Beicheng¡¯s meaning. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll cut off her financial support and just limit her to monthly living expenses. I¡¯ll also stop sending her thepany¡¯s dividends.¡±

    ¡°Is the Jiang family very close to the Lu family recently?¡± Yan Beicheng asked as he leaned back into his chair.

    His tone made Jiang Changzai feel as if there was a fishbone stuck in his throat. It felt like Yan Beicheng was the elder one and he, the uncle, was the one below.

    However, he was begging Yan Beicheng for help, so he could only restrain himself. ¡°Since when has the Jiang family been close to the Lu family? Especially after what happened back then...¡± He responded with a pursed smile.

    Jiang Changzai hesitated for a second before quickly continuing, ¡°Ever since then, us Jiang family had never dared to go anywhere close to the Lu family.¡± He deliberately glossed over the topic in a non-specific way since he dared not speak of the incident.

    ¡°Oh? From what I know, Ms. Jiang has been very close to the Lu family. I don¡¯t see anyone doing anything about that,¡± Yan Beicheng snorted.

    ¡°Her behavior can¡¯t represent the Jiang family!¡± Jiang Changzai refuted right away, extremely worried he would be dragged down by Jiang Changdai.

    ¡°How can it not?¡± Yan Beicheng sneered. ¡°She¡¯s part of the Jiang family. If the Jiang family¡¯s not responsible for her actions, is it necessary for me and the Yan family to be responsible for her? Anyway, she¡¯s no longer a daughter-inw of the Yan family so the Yan family won¡¯t bother about her anymore. Every single action of hers outside is a representation of the Jiang family. There¡¯s no way you don¡¯t know what she¡¯s up to. Just like the orphanage incident that happened a while ago. Her voice was the one recorded in the audiotape and Jiang He has been bearing the consequences for everything she has said. I believe you might not agree with what she has said, and even if you do, you¡¯re not stupid enough to say it out, but everyone still pushes the problem toward Jiang family. So are you telling me now that she doesn¡¯t represent the Jiang family?¡±

    Jiang Changzai gritted his teeth. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just trying to get you to understand that whatever Ms. Jiang does outside in public will eventually cost the Jiang family. She¡¯s taking advantage of the Jiang family¡¯s support to stir up trouble for my fianc¨¦.¡±

    Before Yan Beicheng could finish, Jiang Changzai interrupted. ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu is my fianc¨¦,¡± Yan Beicheng confirmed. ¡°You understand as well that no matter what I say, I¡¯m still a younger generation so I can¡¯t do anything to Ms. Jiang if she continues to bother Lin Chu. However, you¡¯re her older brother, and that¡¯s different. If she ever bothers Lin Chu again, I can onlye to you, but if you can¡¯t settle this problem, I can only turn to Jiang He.¡±

    Jiang Changzai became furious all of a sudden. Was Yan Beicheng not straight-up threatening him?

 Chapter 153 - I Have Been Disgusted Enough Tonight. I Need You To Disinfect Me

    Chapter 153: I Have Been Disgusted Enough Tonight. I Need You To Disinfect Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to keep her under control,¡± Jiang Changzai said through clenched teeth.

    ...

    Zuo Qiu knocked on the office door that afternoon. He had a document in a leather file held in his hands. ¡°Master Yan, theboratory had this sent over.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded as he took the file. Zuo Qiu left the office.

    After he closed the door, Yan Beicheng took the report out from the file.

    The report was for Lin Chu and Dai Huimin. It was not difficult to get a sample off Dai Huimin.

    When Huang Changxian had previously reported to him that Dai Huimin had brought Lin Chu¡¯s to the orphanage on her birth date, Yan Beicheng had given Huang Changxian instructions to get ahold of Dai Huimin¡¯s hair, or anything simr that will be of use.

    As for Lin Chu, he could just get samples from her pillow.

    When he read the results of the report, it confirmed that Dai Huimin and Lin Chu were mother and daughter. Yan Beicheng was not surprised. He could not tell if he felt assured by it or was he feeling something else. The important thing was that Dai Huimin was not a con woman.

    Lin Chu had never mentioned that she wanted to conduct a DNA test, and she would never let Dai Huimin know if she did. He knew that it was because Lin Chu had never wanted to acknowledge Dai Huimin, which was why even if having the test could confirm the truth and eliminate any suspicion, she was not bothered to do so. This was to prevent Dai Huimin from thinking too much into this.

    Before this, Dai Huimin kept iming to not want to acknowledge her when she had no concrete evidence. She had even continuously harassed Lin Chu along with Xu Jiaojiao. Now that there was concrete evidence, he wondered what the two would do with the information.

    Dai Huimin and Xu Jiaojiao had even gone looking for Lin Chu at Lin Yi.

    But now that Huang Changxian knew what they looked like, he had been secretly putting a stop to them. So far, they had not sessfully managed to reach Lin Chu, and Lin Chu was still unaware of their shenanigans.

    Now that he had the results, Yan Beicheng ced the report into his briefcase to take it home that night. No matter what, he should let Lin Chu know about it.

    ...

    It was 8 pm and Yan Beicheng was still working overtime in the office. Most of his employees had already left the office. There were still a few people in each department burning the midnight oil in their respective offices.

    As his superior, if Yan Beicheng did not leave, Zuo Qiu was unable to leave too. He stayed behind in the office.

    While Yan Beicheng was focusing on his work, the office door suddenly opened.

    Yan Beicheng was so engrossed working that he did not hear the little creak at the door. Next thing he knew, there was a bottle of red wine in front of him.

    Zuo Qiu was guarding the door outside and would not let anyone in easily. The only person that had the right toe in without knocking and would not be stopped by Zuo Qiu, would be Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng lifted his head up in surprise, there were so much gentleness and love in his eyes and smile. ¡°Why are you suddenly here...¡±

    Before he could finish, he saw the person in front of his table clearly and his smiling, sweet voice suddenly froze.

    The smile on his face immediately vanished as his handsome face turned frosty.

    Lu Weining stopped breathing at that moment. She saw the change in Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression, but it had no negative effect on his good-looking face.

    The lighting in his office was bright, outside the French windows is the bustling night view. One could see the numerous lights from the buildings crisscrossed with the lights on the busy highway below. The sky outside the window was dark, not a star to be seen. Only the lonely moon was hanging out there in the cold, dark sky.

    The view behind Yan Beicheng had brightened him up, he looked bright like the moon and his eyes were like the stars. Even if he had given her a cold look, she was still mesmerized by him.

    Lu Weining¡¯s cheeks were flushed red as she was tipsy, it could also be because of Yan Beicheng.

    She ced a box on the table as well. ¡°Beicheng, it¡¯s my birthday today. I¡¯m alone in B City without my family. I was out there walking by myself and I found myself here. Apany me on my birthday, won¡¯t you?¡±

    She had finally found out what Yan Beicheng had done to Xing Chuang, or should she say, what Yan Beicheng did to her.

    She did not understand how Yan Beicheng could be so heartless towards her. She had done nothing wrong. All she did was like him.

    She had approached Lin Chu a few times and tried to be patient as she reasoned with Lin Chu. But Lin Chu had poured cold water on her and had even embarrassed her in public. If there was someone wrong in all this, it was Lin Chu who had done her more wrong.

    What happened at the orphanage had nothing to do with her. It was all Jiang Changdai¡¯s doing.

    She could swear from her conscience that she had never done Lin Chu or anyone else any harm.

    All she had done was like him, did she not? She was willing to give up her pride in liking him. She asked for nothing but for him to treat her slightly better, to treat her with a little bit of tenderness.

    But Yan Beicheng would not even give her what little she had asked for. For Lin Chu, he had owed favors everywhere just to deal with Xing Chuang.

    Lu Weining was hit with a pang of sadness. As her heart ached, her eyes turned red. She looked full of grief.

    When Yan Beicheng did not give her any reaction, she steeled herself and opened the box of cake. She was slightly drunk and her cheeks were rosy red. She looked at Yan Beicheng, captivated. ¡°Now that I¡¯m all grown up, I¡¯ve never had a birthday cake for so many years. I got a little excited and bought one on impulse when I walked past the bakery.¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not look at her but lowered his gaze at the cake. He suddenly stood up slowly. His long, slender fingers held on to the cake tray and he threw the entire cake into the rubbish bin.

    As Lu Weining had only thought it would be the two of them, she got a 6-inch cake, which was not too big. It was no bigger than the rubbish bin.

    The cleaningdy had just cleaned the bin right before office hours were over and had changed a new rubbish bag. The cake had hit the bottom of the bin with a loud bang. The exquisite cake turned into mush within seconds.

    Lu Weining¡¯s gaze widened. ¡°Beicheng, you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said this before, don¡¯t call me Beicheng. It makes me disgusted to hear you call me that!¡± Yan Beicheng clenched his teeth.

    Security had not got off work yet at this hour, but they were not on duty at the office entrance and were in the security office. After 10 pm, they would inspect the entire building and turn off any lights left on and lock all the doors.

    Yan Beicheng did not even want to touch Lu Weining. He picked up the inte on his table and pressed a number that connected him directly to the security¡¯s office. ¡°What is security doing? Can¡¯t you see an outsider has been let in? Don¡¯t you even know when someone has entered the office? Get someone in right now to escort this person away!¡±

    Yan Beicheng mmed the phone down after his scolding. When he looked up, Lu Weining was crying.

    Yan Beicheng sneered and ignored her. He picked up the bottle of red wine and threw it into the rubbish bin as well.

    ¡°Why are you doing this? I like you a lot. I¡¯m not asking for you to like me back, all I¡¯m asking is to give me some face and take pity on me. I like you, can you just allow me to like you?¡± Other men would have given in to a woman who had feelings for them and might try their best to amodate them. But why was it different when it came to Yan Beicheng?!

    Yan Beicheng did not want to bother himself with her. He had already tried to make her understand numerous times. It looked like it would be just a waste of words to exin again.

    No one was sure what Lu Weining had thought about to stop crying so miserably, but her tears still streamed down continuously. She did look quite pitiful.

    She covered her face with her hands as her tears streamed through her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday today, my birthday! I just want you to apany me for my birthday, make a wish with me and blow out the candles. All I ask is ten minutes of your time, is that too much? Why must you throw the cake away? Are my feelings that worthless to you, is it so cheap that it¡¯s not worth mentioning at all?¡±

    Yan Beicheng was so annoyed that he did not want to talk to her. If it was not the fact that he did not want to touch her, not even a small part like her wrist, he would have thrown her out long ago.

    It was only then that he realized that he was clean freak over this.

    When it came to women he did not like, it felt dirty to just even touch them.

    Zuo Qiu had gone to the bathroom for his number two, which was why he did not stop Lu Weininging in.

    He pulled up his pants with a cigarette in his mouth and threw the butt into the toilet bowl to flush it away. When he came out, he heard a voiceing from the office. It sounded like a woman and it was not Lin Chu.

    Zuo Qiu was rmed. He did not expect to have such bad luck. It only took a while for him to be in the bathroom and someone had taken the opportunity to sneak in.

    He knew Yan Beicheng¡¯s schedule very well, he knew exactly what time on each day when Yan Beicheng had an appointment. Yan Beicheng would never see anyone while working overtime at this hour.

    The voice in the office had now gotten louder. It did not sound like the person was talking nicely in there.

    Zuo Qiu did not waste any time and quickly knocked on the door. He pushed the door in before Yan Beicheng could even answer.

    He walked in to see Lu Weining crying. She was crying as she described her grievances pitifully. Yan Beicheng had a very frosty look on his face.

    When he saw Zuo Qiue in, Yan Beicheng did not even care to scold him on his momentary absence, all he said was, ¡°What are waiting for? Get rid of her!¡±

    Zuo Qiu quickly pulled Lu Weining out.

    It was not difficult to drag a woman out, but Lu Wening was not prepared to give in and struggled tremendously. She was making it difficult for Zuo Qiu.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng, I¡¯m not a piece of garbage. Why are you treating me this way?! It¡¯s my birthday today, why are you doing this? Do you want me to remember this day my whole life and to always be in pain? Why are you making me remember this for every birthday I have? Why won¡¯t you look at me just once?!¡± The more Lu Weining thought about it, the more upset she got.

    The security guard on duty had finally arrived at that moment. When he saw Zuo Qiu dragging Lu Weining out, he quickly called out, ¡°Mr. Zuo!¡±

    ¡°Stop standing there and help me get rid of her!¡± Zuo Qiu said in frustration.

    It was only when Lu Weining was dragged to the office entrance when Yan Beicheng said coldly, ¡°I have no gratitude towards you liking me. You disgust and annoy me. What does your birthday have anything to do with me? Why should I take pity one you and look at you just because you like me? The thought of even touching you makes me feel dirty. Where did you have the confidence to even think that I would take pity on you? Get out!¡±

    Yan Beicheng mmed the door. He could hear Lu Weining¡¯s screamsing from outside.

    There were not many people in the office right now and the corridors were empty. It was especially quiet. Her screams echoed in the corridors and sounded particrly haunting.

    Yan Beicheng nced at the rubbish bin next to his leg. He took out the rubbish bag, tied it up and threw it out the door. He did not even want to look at the cake and red wine inside.

    After Lu Weining¡¯s fiasco, he lost his concentration for work. He stood in front of the French windows and looked down. The moonlight sshed across the windows and poured onto Yan Beicheng. It made him look colder than usual.

    Not long after, he saw Zuo Qiu and the security guard push Lu Weining out of the office building.

    The office building was high up and one could not really see what someone looked like from that point of view. But he could still recognize the uniform on the security guard.

    After Zuo Qiu and the security guard returned to the building. Lu Weining stood outside the building and did not seem to want to give up that easily. She took out her phone to call someone and said something to the person on the other line.

    Yan Beicheng could not be bothered with her and went back to his seat to continue working.

    Not long after, his phone rang again. This time, it was a string of unknown numbers.

    Yan Beicheng frowned. He picked up the call without saying anything and heard Lu Weining crying on the other end of the line, her voice was even trembling, ¡°Sob sob sob, Beicheng, help me, please help me! I... I¡¯m surrounded by three gangsters. I¡¯m... I¡¯m really scared. I beg of you to help me quick, I¡¯m at that little alley next to your office.¡±

    ¡°If you have so much time to call me, why don¡¯t you call the police first?¡± Yan Beicheng replied casually and hung up.

    Yan Beicheng lost his mood for work after Lu Weining¡¯s interruptions. All he wanted to do right now was to see Lin Chu. He had beenpletely disgusted by Lu Weining and now needed Lin Chu to disinfect him from the dirt.

    He started packing up and went out with his briefcase.

    Zuo Qiu was at his seat, prepared to be summoned by him. The moment he came out, Zuo Qiu stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ...

    This week had been a busy one for Yan Beicheng. Lin Chu sat in the living room every night to wait for the door being opened.

    The moment she heard it, she immediately ran towards the door and stood there. Yan Beicheng was entering at the exact moment.

    Yan Beicheng was not surprised to see her waiting there with her reddened face. He could feel a surge of heat rising up from his abdomen, it was like someone had made his back shiver. He could not wait to hold her in his arms.

    Lin Chu bent down to put his shoes away in the right ce. Yan Beicheng took off his leather shoes and changed into his slippers.

    Just as Lin Chu was about to get up, she was carried up into his arms.

    Lin Chu squealed as she was startled. He had his hand at the back of her head and started kissing her.

    ¡°Aunt Zhuang... Aunt Zhuang is in the living room too!¡± Lin Chu said in a low voice.

    Yan Beicheng had been homete these few days and Aunt Zhuang had been apanying her in the living room, watching television. They would watch a drama and discuss the plot. Aunt Zhuang¡¯s biggest hobby was criticizing the female supporting character as being silly.

    Yan Beicheng did not care and continued to press against her lips. She could feel his burning breath on her lips, nose and the side of her lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been disgusted enough tonight. I need you to disinfect me,¡± Yan Beicheng said in a low voice and pressed Lin Chu against the wall.

    Aunt Zhang had juste over to wee Yan Beicheng home. ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s face had reddened from the kiss. She felt she could no longer face Aunt Zhuang. Even if it was a littlete, she could not help but push Yan Beicheng away.

    Aunt Zhuang did not say a word in order not to embarrass Lin Chu. She felt that she was being considerate for her and turned back towards the living room. She picked up her phone from the sofa and turned off the television before returning to her bedroom.

    ¡°Aunt Zhuang is gone,¡± Yan Beicheng said in satisfaction, he felt that Old Lady Yan¡¯s rmendation of Aunt Zhuang was a good one!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we just go back to the bedroom before we... We...¡± before they kissed or any other things. Lin Chu had said it as she blushed and could not finish the sentence.

    He knew she was easily embarrassed so Yan Beicheng consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll forget everything after a good night¡¯s sleep.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Put me down now!¡± Lin Chu said a little angrily. It is okay for them to fool around behind closed doors but this was the first time they had done this in front of Aunt Zhuang!

    She felt a little angry about it.

    Not only did Yan Beicheng refused to let go, but he also held on to her tighter. One hand held on to her on top, the other held on to her below.

    Aunt Zhuang had already gone back to her bedroom, so Yan Beicheng started to tell Lin Chu about what happened, ¡°I was working overtime in the office when Lu Weining suddenly came with cake and red wine. She insisted I spend her birthday with her.¡±

    Lin Chu exploded with anger the moment she heard this. No wonder Yan Beicheng was muttering something about needing her to disinfect him.

    Now she felt the same way about cleansing him as well.

    She felt so disgusted about it. She gave him a direct, violent pinch on the chest with her delicate little fingers.

    Yan Beicheng called out in pain and hugged her tighter as if it would make the pain go away.

    ¡°How did you even get her there?!¡± Lin Chu pinched him as she clenched her teeth to question him.

    Yan Beicheng had thought it would only be one pinch, who knew she would give him another. She really did not know how to dote on him.

    He held on to her pinching hands gloomily. ¡°Stop pinching me, it hurts. Don¡¯t you feel my pain?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already spending Lu Weining¡¯s birthday with her, why should I be feeling painful for you?¡± Lin Chu¡¯s hands were not wrapped in his and since her legs were dangling in the air from being carried by him, she gave him a few kicks on his calves.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s hurt so much that his expression changed. He could only press on her legs tightly to stop her from moving too much.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished telling the story, stop being so eager to hit me!¡± Yan Beicheng exined in a low voice. He might be in pain from all her pinching and kicking, but he was also feeling happy about her jealousy for him.

    He thought he must have such a cheap temperament to feel so happy at being tortured this way. Come to think of it, it could be because Lin Chu does not usually express jealousy.

    This was quite a rare urrence, so he was quite appreciative of it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t spend her birthday with her. She came looking for me on her own. I threw the red wine and cake away in front of her and got security to kick her out. I didn¡¯t even touch her. I really didn¡¯t want to, not even her clothes, which was why I got security to drag her out instead,¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice turned soft as he exined. He sounded quite sad at being misunderstood by her.

    Lin Chu ¡®hmmph¡¯-ed a couple of times but she did stop her attack on him.

    Yan Beicheng rxed his grip on her a little when he saw that she was no longer kicking him. He hugged her tight in his arms instead and kissed her slowly on the lips, savoring her lips carefully.

    ¡°You know that she¡¯s crazy, how do I dare to even get her attention?¡± Yan Beicheng savored her lips as he said in protest.

    ¡°Back to the bedroom!¡± Lin Chu suddenly pulled at his cor and said furiously.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng did not know what he said exactly to make her mad again and was for a moment, dazed about the situation.

    He followed Lin Chu upstairs without a word.

    The moment they were back in the bedroom, Lin Chu, who was still being carried in his arms, mmed the door shut from behind him. She suddenly went into a craze and pulled on Yan Beicheng¡¯s hair as she took the initiative to kiss him. She pressed hard on his lips.

    There was not much thought in it, all she did was pressed hard down his lips as she kissed him all about. It took quite a while before she steeled herself and had her tongue inside his mouth, slipping in to mingle with his.

    All Yan Beicheng felt was that electricity shock running over his back like a snaky coil. There was an indescribable joy inside of him as he started to take back his initiative as he pushed her head towards him and kissed her back.

    They did not know who pulled off whose clothes first. It was not every day that Lin Chu got crazy and took the initiative. In the end, she had Yan Beicheng under her.

    His handsome face turned red as Lin Chu kissed him again and again as he quivered. His once sharp, dark eyes had ayer of mist over them. He seemed to look at her and questioned her wordlessly, why was she suddenly so passionate?

    Lin Chu¡¯s palms moved all around his body as if to exin. ¡°Disinfecting you!¡±

    Yan Beicheng could not helpughing as his slightly hoarse voice escaped his throat. It did not sound like his usual clear and bright voice, it had sounded sexy and mesmerizing instead.

    ¡°When did my Chu Chu be such a jealous girl?¡± Yan Beicheng held her waist as he enjoyed her seduction. All that was left, was to take her in bed.

 Chapter 154 - Lin Chu Heart Turned Cold, But A Heat Wave Rushed To The Top Of Her Head

    Chapter 154: Lin Chu Heart Turned Cold, But A Heat Wave Rushed To The Top Of Her Head

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Chu lowered her head and bit him lightly on the jaw, leaving a light teeth mark on him. It would not scare him and would be gone by morning.

    ¡°As long as you are in the same ce as her, breathing the same air, it makes me feel that she has vilified you,¡± Lin Chu narrowed her eyes as she said.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    He must have been giving in to her too often as she was now using the word ¡®vilified¡¯ on him.

    Yan Beicheng could not help butugh. He opened up his arms and legs, ¡°Come up quick to sterilize me clean.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    The two of them melded as one, and before long, it was hard to tell who was on top at any given time.

    After their night of unbridled passion, his bad mood caused by Lu Weining got better. Yan Beicheng felt satisfied as he hugged Lin Chu. They could not go another round in such a short time, but he was still unwilling to let go of her.

    His face nuzzled against her neck like a greedy cat.

    Lin Chu gave in to him, but she felt ufortable as she was sticky with sweat, so she pushed him away a little, ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m all sweaty. It¡¯s so ufortable being this sticky.¡±

    Yan Beicheng suddenly stopped moving. It took him a while to lift his face away from her neck. He looked at her usingly, ¡°You were so passionate about allowing me in little by little. Now that you¡¯re done with me, you choose to turn your back on me?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng hugged her tight and caressed her all over. It made the two of them even stickier such that it became hard to tell whose sweat belonged to whom now.

    Lin Chu felt he was being immature and used her toes to gently kick his calves, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was about to volunteer to join her when Lin Chu red at him, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to follow!¡±

    If he did, she would not be able to take her shower!

    This was especially so since she had taken the initiative tonight. This man was addicted to it and looked like he wanted more. If he followed her in, she woulde out unconscious!

    She might have taken the offensive tonight, but Yan Beicheng was feeling a little apprehensive about his actions because he hadter taken back his position as the leader in bed. He would not let her off no matter how much she begged, and she was now exhausted because of him.

    This was why he simply rubbed his nose and stayed put. All he could do was watch Lin Chu¡¯s back disappear with a burning gaze.

    As he heard the shower running in the bathroom, Yan Beicheng narrowed his eyes as he relived the sweet, passionate memory of just a moment ago. However, his reverie was interrupted by the ringing of his phone.

    Yan Beicheng frowned. He was a little annoyed as he checked his phone. He saw a string of numbers that had previously belonged to Lu Weining¡¯s appear on the screen.

    He was previously so angered about her call that he had sped home to see Lin Chu. He hadpletely forgotten to cklist this number.

    He initially did not want to pick up but when he thought about what had happened with Lu Weining, Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth twitched nervously. His slender fingerszily pressed on the receive button, but he did not say anything.

    He could hear Lu Weining¡¯s using cries from the other end of the line, ¡°Why did you treat me that way? You knew I was in danger but you refused to do anything. Even if you dislike me or hate me, you can¡¯t leave me there to die!¡±

    Yan Beicheng gently opened his eyes to nce at the bathroom. He could still hear the water running.

    He replied casually, ¡°Yes, I can.¡±

    ¡°Yan Beicheng!¡± Lu Weining suddenly screamed crazily. Her hysterical voice screeched through the phone, causing Yan Beicheng¡¯s ears to quiver with pain. He moved the phone a little further from his ear.

    ¡°Did you know what those three gangsters almost did to me? If it wasn¡¯t for a kind passer-by, I... I.... Even if you don¡¯t like me, even if you find me annoying, how annoying can I be for you to allow me to be humiliated this way? Yan Beicheng, don¡¯t you have a conscience?!¡± Lu Weining sounded like she was about to break down and cry.

    Yan Beicheng sneered, ¡°My conscience was never meant for you. Besides, you know very well how those three gangsters ended up there.¡±

    Lu Weining was stunned. For a brief moment, there was nothing but silence from her end.

    After a while, he could hear Lu Weining¡¯s stuttering voice tremble as she asked, ¡°What... What do you mean by that?!¡±

    Yan Beicheng lightly sneered, ¡°Feel free to check your email shortly. You can keep that as a memento, or you can choose to delete it. If you still insist on continuing all this disgusting conduct on me and Lin Chu, I will send them out. By then, you won¡¯t want to show your face in public ever again.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Lu Weining¡¯s voice was strained.

    Yan Beicheng did not reply her. He simply hung up and cklisted her number. Then, he got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom toward his study next door.

    He turned on theputer and opened his mailbox before clicking on an email with no subject matter. There was a voice file in it.

    Yan Beicheng clicked on it and Lu Weining¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°This is the 3000 Yuan that was promised to you. Take the money and leave.¡±

    ¡°Miss, you really are generous. Even though your hero did note to save the beauty, you¡¯re still willing to pay us our money. Since you¡¯re so generous with your money, we won¡¯t be that petty. If you ever require our acting again, feel free to approach us. You¡¯re a loyal customer, so we¡¯ll provide our service at half price. We guarantee our acting will be top-notch and we won¡¯t take advantage of you. You can ask around, the three of us are well-known professionals in this circle,¡± one of the gangsters could be heard saying.

    ¡°You¡¯ve found the right people. If you hired some other person, they might have taken advantage of you when your hero didn¡¯t appear. The three of us are very ethical whenes to this, we don¡¯t do immoral things like that. If you request for us to tease you or forcefully hug you, we¡¯ll pretend toe at you. Even if your man does not show up, we won¡¯t destroy the contract between us by doing something so foul to you. The next time you want to bait that man, feel free to contact us. We¡¯re credible, and we won¡¯t reveal anything.¡±

    Lu Weining had been annoyed by his random need to talk so much, but she did not dare to be so obvious about it.

    The lights out on the street may have been bright, but it was pitch-ck in the alley they were in.

    It was not a very long alley, but Lu Weining was wary of her surroundings. She was not a young, na?ve girl. She was someone who managed Xing Chuang and had a hand in lewd dealings within the entertainment industry. She would not express her true thoughts so easily, nor would she risk angering the other party.

    If she did, she would be on the losing end.

    They may sound reasonable, but if she dared to show her annoyance or rudeness, who knew what the three gangsters would do?

    This was why Lu Weining held back and replied nicely to them, ¡°No problem. It has been a good experience working with you. If there is another opportunity, I¡¯ll engage you again.¡±

    Before they left, one of the gangsters gave her a wink.

    Lu Weining¡¯sst words were naturally recorded into the voice file.

    Yan Beicheng confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the recording and took out a piece of paper from the drawer. It contained a new email address that Zuo Qiu had applied for him. It was not from within the country.

    Yan Beicheng turned on a VPN application on hisputer, allowing the software to automatically move his IP address to a random country overseas. Then, he uploaded the voice file and emailed it to Lu Weining.

    ...

    Lu Weining was stunned after Yan Beicheng hung up. She immediately stood up and walked into her study to turn on herputer.

    Not long after, she got a new email notification.

    For some reason, Lu Weining¡¯s hands trembled terribly as she felt her heart go cold. She kept trying to convince herself that Yan Beicheng could not have found out, but she knew she was lying to herself. Otherwise, why would Yan Beicheng have said those words?

    She clicked on the email and saw the voice file. After she downloaded it, she hurriedly opened it, only to quickly turn it off after listening to the first two sentences.

    There was no need to continue. She knew what the recording contained.

    Lu Weining¡¯s face went pale. She remembered that only she and the three gangsters were in that alley ¨C there was no one else. How did Yan Beicheng get his hands on the recording?

    Lu Weining¡¯s mind was in a mess, her first reaction was to immediately call him.

    However, there was no response from the other side, not even a notification.

    Even though her mind was in a mess, Lu Weining was well aware that Yan Beicheng had blocked her number.

    She put down her phone as she calmed down a little. She listened to the recording again a few times and finally found out what was wrong with it.

    When she was in the alley, Lu Weining was worried that the three gangsters would not keep their word and she would end up on the chopping block, so she did not pay much attention to the gangster¡¯s words.

    Now that she thought back about it, that gangster had said so much because he wanted to give a tell-all about what she had arranged.

    Even if he did not reveal who the person she was targeting was, it would be enough for her to suffer losses if this went public. Her reputation now did not involve only herself, but also Xing Chuang and the Lu family. If something had happened to her, Xing Chuang and the Lu family would suffer heavily as well.

    Lu Weining¡¯s fingers went numb. Her palms were sweating but they were also ice-cold.

    She deleted the voice file as her hands trembled. However, she knew Yan Beicheng still had a copy with him.

    Not only did Yan Beicheng now have something against her, but he was also aware of the trap she had tried to set tonight.

    ¡°I have to think of something, I have to think of something...¡± Lu Weining mumbled over and over again.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng turned off hisputer and took out the DNA report from his briefcase.

    When he got back to the bedroom, Lin Chu had already finished her bath and was lyingzily in bed. Thefortable look she wore was exactly like a sexy little cat.

    She flicked up her long, soft, luscious hair as it spread onto the pillow like a silk fan. Under the warm lights, she looked even more beautiful than the female celebrities on magazine covers.

    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Lin Chu¡¯s eyes were half-closed as she askedzily.

    Her gentle soft voice had a hint of sleepy casualness in them. It was not often one could hear her speak in a slightly hoarse voice.

    He remembered all the moaning she did just now and realized that it must have made her hoarse. It was not a voice she was deliberately using.

    Yan Beicheng was temporarily mesmerized by her voice, as it was a tone that he did not hear often. The heat that had subsided was slowly ignited by her voice as the raging fire within his chest roared to life once again. He threw the DNA report to the ground and immediately jumped into the bed.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes widened at the man¡¯s antics. Why could they not just have a good talk? Why must he be so horny?!

    ¡°I¡¯ve just only taken my shower!¡± Lin Chu red at him. If they went at it again, she was going to sweat all over again.

    Yan Beicheng would not give up. He kept nuzzling against her and biting her on the lips, ¡°Let¡¯s go again, just one more time. I¡¯ve been busy this week and by the time I get home, you¡¯re already asleep. We haven¡¯t had the time to properly...¡±

    This time, it was his hoarse voice blowing in her ear that made her weak all over. His nuzzling also got her in the mood once more.

    Her face turned bright red; it was so beautiful that Yan Beicheng could not stop kissing her. The more he kissed, the redder her face became, while the more he kissed, the hotter she felt.

    Lin Chu silently consented to it. She did not want to consent out loud, as it would seem like she was allowing him to take advantage. Thus, she lowered her head and gave his sturdy shoulders a bite.

    This time, her teeth marks were much deeper than the ones she had left of his jaw. It was painful and ticklish, causing Yan Beicheng to quiver. There was something beautiful about it, like ice and fire teasing him at the same time.

    This must be what it meant to experience happiness with pain.

    Yan Beicheng broke into a smile as he went straight for her and came inside her.

    ...

    After that, Lin Chu waspletely immobile. Her voice was nowpletely hoarse from all the moaning. She did not want to talk and was not sure if her voice would even be back to normal in the morning.

    This was all Yan Beicheng¡¯s fault. He had tortured her until midnight.

    Lin Chu gave him a kick under the covers, but it was not a heavy one as her legs were still aching. She ended up pulling a muscle instead.

    Lin Chu took a sharp breath from the pain. She was so annoyed by the incident that she gave Yan Beicheng a vicious bite on the shoulders.

    ¡°I¡¯m too tired to take a shower now!¡± Lin Chu said.

    She had wanted toin but instead gave herself a shock with her own voice. She knew her voice was nearly gone as her throat ached, but she had no idea it was this bad.

    Yan Beicheng was also taken aback as he looked at Lin Chu¡¯s upset expression. He felt his heart ache for her and relented as she kicked and bit him.

    He quickly held her in his arms and consoled her as he kissed her on the lips. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was also exhausted, but his condition was much better than Lin Chu¡¯s. The important thing was that he had released all his pent-up energy. It was like he had just finished a gym session; while he may have been physically tired, he was mentally energized.

    He got out of bed and went into the bathroom. Then, he soaked a towel in the water. He made sure the temperature of the water was slightly hot as he was worried it would turn cold by the time he carried it out of the bathroom.

    He carefully wiped Lin Chu all over very and did not miss a single spot, especially around her lower body, which he took extra care with. Lin Chu was so embarrassed that she tried kicking him away to no avail. In the end, she used her arms to cover his eyes instead.

    Yan Beicheng was worried she would be ufortable from being wet, so he took another dry towel to wipe off any excess water.

    Watching him acting this considerate made Lin Chu¡¯s anger dissipate. However, her throat still felt raw, so she pouted about it.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart ached for her, so he became especially gentle. He hugged her and kissed her on her pouting lips until she relented as he coaxed her, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded docilely. She was not that angry anymore.

    Her obedient behavior gave Yan Beicheng a warm feeling and he could not stop himself from wrapping her in his arms and giving her a short rub. Then, he gave her another kiss on her burning cheek before heading downstairs.

    The living room was dark, so Yan Beicheng turned on the lights to get a ss of water from the water filter. After giving it a thought, he went to Aunt Zhuang¡¯s room and knocked on the door.

    Aunt Zhuang was in her pajamas with a shawl around her and an eye mask on her head.

    She was yawning when she opened her door for Yan Beicheng. Thankfully, she had her shawl around her. Even though she was older, she still needed to take care, right?

    ¡°Aunt Zhuang, where is the first-aid kit? Are there lozenges?¡± Yan Beicheng asked with a casual expression.

    ¡°Yes, there is,¡± Aunt Zhaung walked in front of him with her shawl still wrapped around her. She suddenly paused and turned back to look at Yan Beicheng. There was a sudden look of understanding on her face.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Aunt Zhuang, what did you understand?

    Aunt Zhuang had a look of ¡®I understand, you young people can be so naughty¡¯ on her face. She smiled briefly at Yan Beicheng before continuing forward.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õAunt Zhuang looked like she knew something!

    Aunt Zhuang took out a white, stic box from the cupboard and dug around inside it until she took out a round, metal box the size of her palm and handed it to Yan Beicheng. ¡°There¡¯s still some inside.¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not say any more. He quickly took the lozenges and began to leave.

    When he was about to leave, he suddenly felt the need to clear his name.

    So, he turned to Aunt Zhuang and said, ¡°Aunt Zhuang, do turn in early. It¡¯s not too healthy for someone your age to stay upte.¡±

    Aunt Zhuang, ¡°...¡±

    She was already fast asleep. He was the one who woke her up in the first ce!

    Yan Beicheng looked quite satisfied at being able to stun Aunt Zhuang. He unconsciously tried to tidy his cor before realizing he was in his pajamas and not in his shirt and tie as usual.

    However, he still pretended to tidy his pajamas¡¯ cor and went upstairs.

    He did not dare let Lin Chu know about what Aunt Zhuang had managed to guess. Otherwise, Lin Chu would forbid him from sleeping on the bed.

    He went back to the bedroom and put on a nonchnt expression, as though nothing special had happened at all.

    Lin Chu looked exhausted, but she was forcing herself to stay up and wait for him to return. He knew that he had really tired her out tonight.

    They had done it plenty of times before, but he has had a busy week and had withheld from sex for quite a while. Now that he was suddenly unleashed, he was like a famished tiger that was finally let out from its cage; like a stampede of a hundred stallions charging through the valley. Lin Chu was almost fell unconscious from the ordeal.

    It was not hard to imagine that he had used much more energy than before.

    Yan Beicheng ced the ss on the bedside table and said, ¡°Get up and drink some water.¡±

    As he said this, he helped Lin Chu up. Lin Chu was a limp little thing, and weak all over. She could only rely on Yan Beicheng as a crutch.

    Even then, she could not fully sit up, and all she could do was lie on him weakly.

    Yan Beicheng tried to hold in hisughter at the way she looked. Instead, he took the ss and fed her silently. Only after this did Lin Chu feel slightly better.

    ¡°Have some lozenges if you still feel ufortable,¡± said Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu looked at him slowly as her jet-ck eyes moved around. They looked pretty and bright as they focused on him.

    She opened her mouth without saying anything.

    Yan Beicheng could not help butugh as he hugged her. Then, he picked up the metal box with his other hand as he held her in his arms and opened it. Inside were many separately packaged lozenges.

    His slender fingers tore one open before picking up the round lozenge and cing it in Lin Chu¡¯s mouth.

    Before Lin Chu could even close her mouth, he suddenly reached over to kiss her. His tongue reached into her mouth as the two of them rolled the lozenge between them. He almost had it in his mouth but quickly rolled it back to Lin Chu before releasing himself from her grip.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face was bright red, but she did not have the energy to even re at him.

    ¡°Go to sleep,¡± Yan Beicheng pecked her on the lips again as he pulled up the covers to hug her to sleep.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Lin Chu stopped him. Her voice was still a little hoarse even after drinking the water and taking the lozenge, but it felt much better after sucking on the icy tablet.

    She saw Yan Beicheng lower his head. She tried her best to use her chin to point towards the brown paper bag he had thrown on the round table nearby, ¡°What¡¯s that? I saw you bring it in.¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not look like he was going to continue doing work, so he might have wanted to show her something in the bag.

    That was why Lin Chu tried her best to stay awake. She was waiting for him toe back so she could ask him.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯d have forgotten about this if you didn¡¯t mention it,¡± replied Yan Beicheng. He got off the bed and brought the bag over.

    ¡°I¡¯m still worried about Dai Huimin. It¡¯s better to have confirmation just to be sure, especially since she and Xu Jiaojiao are continuously harassing you. So, I arranged for a DNA test for both of you. You won¡¯t me me for being so busybody, right?¡± Yan Beicheng gave her a cautious look.

    He had given in to Lin Chu quite a lot, which made her temperamental. He was really worried that she would get angry.

    Lin Chu shook her head calmly, looking totally calm in the process.

    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t n on taking the test because I never wanted to acknowledge her. I don¡¯t want anything to do with the two of them. It makes no difference to me either way. Besides, if I did approach her for the DNA test, she might overthink it and misunderstand that I¡¯d like to acknowledge her. That would just create more trouble for me. I¡¯m quite willing to have the test done without their knowledge since it would also help dispel any suspicions surrounding our rtionship. At least I would get a rough idea and figure out how best to approach things in the future.¡±

    She had been considering the best way to go about the DNA test without letting Dai Huimin find out about it. However, Yan Beicheng had recently been busy, so she did not mention the thought to him.

    She had not expected him to have secretly done it himself.

    Lin Chu looked up at him, ¡°You didn¡¯t let them know, did you?¡±

    Yan Beicheng felt relieved that she was not mad. He smiled and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Of course not. I got Huang Changxian to work on it. I didn¡¯t care about the details surrounding how he did it as long as Da Huimin and her daughter are kept in the dark.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. She was now too tired to even move her fingers, so she got Yan Beicheng to take out the report for her to read.

    Lin Chu was not surprised by the results.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve confirmed the two of you as mother-daughter, what do you n to do?¡± Yan Beicheng asked her.

    His next move would be based on how she was going to confront Dai Huimin.

    ¡°Nothing has changed. The only difference now is that we¡¯ve confirmed the rtionship between us.¡± Lin Chu said as she yawned. She was really exhausted.

    She had forced herself to wait for Yan Beicheng to return. Now that her question had been answered, she started to slowly drift off to sleep.

    Yan Beicheng ced her head down gently onto the pillow. His arm slid across from underneath her neck as he held her tight in his arms. Then, he gave her another kiss on the lips as he quietly said, ¡°Whatever you say. Go to sleep.¡±

    ...

    Lin Chu woke up the next morning feeling like her eyelids were glued together. She was not willing to open her eyes fully as she was still exhausted from the previous night.

    She felt like the night¡¯s sleep was not enough but was surprised with a sudden kiss on her lips apanied by Yan Beicheng¡¯sughter.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you apply for a leave day from Wei Zilin?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Lin Chu mumbled. Her voice was so quiet, it sounded like she was sleeptalking.

    Even though she had drunk water and ate lozengesst night, her throat was still hoarse.

    Lin Chu opened her eyes when she heard her own voice, ¡°Why does my voice still sound this way?¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked away guiltily and avoided Lin Chu¡¯s gaze. When he finally looked back at her, she was ring at him with her eyes wide open. They were round and filled with anger. She looked like a bunny, a very vicious bunny.

    Yan Beicheng could not help butugh at her re. He hugged her tight. ¡°Why do you always love to re at me?¡±

    ¡°You went too far. My voice is still hoarse. If someonees and ask me, ¡®Lin Chu, what happened to your voice?¡¯ How am I going to answer them?¡± Lin Chu puffed up her cheeks. She was sure that Zheng Yuntong would ask her something simr.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a few more lozenges?¡± Yan Beicheng asked, but when he saw that Lin Chu was about to re at him again, he quickly caressed her soft, supple face.

    ¡°Or, you could tell them that Lu Weining tried to seduce me and you found out about it. Even though I did not give in to her, you were still furious about it and yelled at me the whole night.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Was this man kidding?!

    His reasoning just got worse and worse.

    However, she was pretty much wide awake after his pitiful attempts at helping her. Thus, she stopped struggling and got out of bed.

    However, her bones were aching all over, and so were her muscles. She did her best not to shout out loud when she got up even though it hurt so much that her face went pale.

    Yan Beicheng looked at her and felt guilty. He was worried she would have her payback that night, so he quickly trailed after her in an attempt to get into her good books.

    While she brushed her teeth, he stood behind her to massage her waist. The pressure was not too strong nor light, it was just right. Whatever temper she had left was slowly massaged away by him.

    When she bent down to wash her face, Yan Beicheng continued standing behind her. As his hands continued to massage her waist, she something felt different about the way he was touching her.

    His movements had gotten a little more intense and felt more sensual than usual.

    Lin Chu washed off the face cleanser and twisted her waist a little. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    For some reason, Yan Beicheng smiled. He wanted to say, ¡®doing it¡¯.

    Lin Chu figured out what he wanted by the sound of hisughter. She quickly finished cleaning her face and stood up straight as her face went red.

    ¡°Get off and stop ying around,¡± said Lin Chu.

    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling the ache anymore?¡± Yan Beicheng looked her up and down.

    ¡°I can walk on my own,¡± Lin Chu wiped her hands and pushed him outside.

    Yan Beicheng suddenly stopped and grabbed her hands. He turned back to give her a passionate kiss before saying, ¡°Say it again and you¡¯d be insulting me!¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    He was finally satisfied enough to head downstairs after the kiss.

    When Lin Chu walked into the living room, she saw Yan Beicheng already seated at the dining table. It was a hot day, and they¡¯ve stopped having congee in the morning and changed the menu to a Western breakfast.

    This morning, Aunt Zhuang made cold noodles. The cool soup looked just like amber as it was half translucent and smooth. It tasted salty, sweet and very fresh, which made it very soothing for her throat.

    She then saw Aunt Zhuang bring over a small ss bottle. She looked carefully and saw that there was a coffee-colored ck paste inside.

    ¡°Aunt Zhuang, what¡¯s in there?¡± Lin Chu asked curiously. It looked like it was for her.

    ¡°I made this fritiry and loquat paste fresh this morning. It¡¯s the most natural when its hand made. This is better than having lozenges. Bring this to work and make a drink out of it when you have time,¡± said Aunt Zhuang.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She looked at Yan Beicheng faintly.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu ced the fritiry and loquat paste into her purse and gave Aunt Zhuang an embarrassed look.

    It was only after she followed Yan Beicheng out the door that Lin Chu suddenly remembered, ¡°Why are you leaving sote today? Don¡¯t you have a lot to handle this week?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished most of my work yesterday, there¡¯s only a little left to wrap up today. After handling this, everything will be back to normal. I won¡¯t be so busy anymore, so, I can go to work at my usual time today. Since tomorrow is Saturday, I can stay home to apany you,¡± Yan Beicheng exined.

    He had been leaving the house early anding homete. Besides yesterday¡¯s tumultuous night, the two of them had not had the chance to sit down and chat this week as she likewise did not want to disturb him and chatter way when she saw himing home looking so tired. Exhaustion had overwhelmed him all week.

    All she did was make small chat and talk about menial matters at work so that she did not give him too much to worry about.

    She may have given him looks of detest yesterday, but that was because she had been worn out by him and was in a foul mood because of it. In reality, she had actually missed him a lot.

    Now that she heard these words, she did not even care that they were in the elevator and immediately took the initiative to hug him around the waist. She looked up at him and smiled as she nodded.

    ¡°I know it¡¯s only just been a few days that we haven¡¯t been able to go to work together, but it feels like a long time to me. I still feel happier when I get to go to work together with you,¡± Lin Chu smiled as she said this before burying her face in his arms and taking a deep breath. There was a faint gentleman¡¯s fragrance on him, which always made her feel safe and secure.

    Yan Beicheng could not help smiling at her words.

    Yesterday she was ring at him and now, she was finally telling him the truth!

    Yan Beicheng got agitated and immediately pulled her into his arms, lifting her legs off the ground. He pushed her against the elevator wall, high enough that their faces were now eye-to-eye. It was more convenient for him to kiss her this way.

    Lin Chu put her arms around his neck. She was worried that someone would walk into the elevator, yet at the same time, she could not stop herself from getting drunk on his kisses. It was so bad that she nearly put her legs around his waist.

    This was rush hour for office workers, so the elevator had only just moved two levels down when the door opened.

    A middle-aged man stood at the elevator entrance while his wife stood next to him. There was a little girl next to his wife who looked like she was attending elementary school.

    This husband and wife often took their daughter to school on the way to work this morning, but the three of them had not expected to see such a lewd scene so early in the morning, especially during their normal routine.

    It was the first time this little girl had seen a couple kiss so passionately in real life. Even when she saw people lightly kissing on television, her mum would cover her eyes and stop her from watching.

    The little girl¡¯s mother got a shock and quickly covered her dazed daughter¡¯s eyes, ¡°Stop looking! Stop looking!¡±

    When she heard the voice, Lin Chu¡¯s heart turned cold as a wave of heat rushed through her head, turning her as red as a tomato. She anxiously pinched Yan Beicheng on the shoulder.

    Yan Beicheng took a sharp breath in pain. He knew she was too flustered to control her strength.

    Even if they were only neighbors, everyone knew who the person in his arms was, but Yan Beicheng still protected her and made sure that she was carefully hidden.

    Lin Chu had tied her hair into a ponytail this morning, but after he had pressed her against the wall and kissed her all over, her hair was in a mess. Her scrunchie did not fall off and was still in ce even though her hair was now all over the ce.

    Her long hair was silky smooth. He wondered how she took care of it. After they started living together, he had noticed that she used the same products as he did. Now that her hair was slightly messy and some loose hair had escaped from her scrunchie, he saw how it hung there looking gentle and soft. It looked very smooth too, making one want to brush it with their hands just so they could experience the texture first-hand.

    Her messy hair with the half-fallen ponytail made Yan Beicheng unable to avert his eyes from her face. If not for the people at the elevator¡¯s entrance, his hands would have reveled in the moment, even if he could not do much in the elevator.

    Yan Beicheng quickly took off her scrunchie and allowed her long hair to fall and cover her face.

    ¡°Ahem! Let¡¯s wait for the next elevator,¡± the middle-aged woman at the entrance said in embarrassment. She turned her head to the side as she was too embarrassed to look inside.

    The wife had long since pulled their daughter to the side.

    Yan Beicheng held onto Lin Chu as he reached out to press the close button on the elevator door.

    The sound instion in the elevator was not that great. There were a few times when Lin Chu could clearly listen in on the conversations of the neighbors in the corridor from one or two levels away.

    When the elevator had moved down two levels, Lin Chu suddenly snapped, ¡°Let me down now! This is too embarrassing!¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not say anything, but he did not let go either. No matter how much Lin Chu trashed about, he did not release his grip.

    It wasn¡¯t until the elevator had reached his garage that Yan Beicheng got out of the elevator whilst carrying Lin Chu. He put her in the passenger¡¯s seat, but before closing the car door, his long fingers reached for a button next to her seat and pushed back the passenger seat.

    His slender fingers could finally brush through her long hair. It was soft and smooth, and he could not stop running his fingers through them. Before long, his fingers were holding onto the side of her lips and refusing to let go.

    Lin Chu was intoxicated and could not help herself as she put her arms around his neck.

    She may have been exhausted yesterday, but his kisses today had put her in the mood. She quickly fell under his spell as she held on to him tight and refused to let go.

    Only when his lips had started moving downward did the chill on Lin Chu¡¯s skin cause her mesmerized eyes to snap toward the time on the screen. She quickly gave him a push. ¡°We¡¯ll bete if you go any further down.¡±

    Yan Beicheng stiffened as heid in Lin Chu¡¯s arms for a while. It was so soft that he refused to get up.

    It took a lot of effort for him to get up, and when he turned back to look at the time, he mumbled, ¡°I should have woken up earlier if I knew it would be like this in the morning.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Men really could not be celibate for too long.

 Chapter 156 - Why Donâ€™t We Get Our Marriage License On Monday?

    Chapter 156: Why Don¡¯t We Get Our Marriage License On Monday?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu looked at him and had no idea what he was doing. She blushed, and since there was nothing for her to do, she took out her phone and fiddled with it.

    ...

    When they got home, Lin Chu followed Yan Beicheng into the bedroom to change.

    Lin Chu went into the changing room to change into her home clothes, but when she got back, she realized that Yan Beicheng was still wearing his work attire.

    Usually, when both of them came home, she had always been the one to change in the changing room while he would have changed in the bedroom.

    Lin Chu asked curiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you change your clothes?¡±

    Yan Beicheng had both his hands in his pockets. He felt assured as his left hand held on to the ring box, ¡°I just remembered that I have some work to do, I¡¯ll go to the study first.¡±

    With that, he turned and hurried out the door.

    He closed the door immediately after running into the study, after which he unbuttoned the top button of his shirt nervously.

    It was difficult since he had never lied to Lin Chu before such that even making up an excuse made him feel anxious. He was worried that Lin Chu would be able to tell that he was lying.

    Yan Beicheng took out his phone and turned on the selfie mode. He looked at his unnatural expression and coughed nervously.

    The two of them had built a rtionship on trust and sincerity. He did not expect one of the side-effects of this to be that he would no longer be able to lie to Lin Chu.

    Now that he thought about it, he had lost his dignity as a man!

    His phone screen had shown him a suspicious dark red glow on his handsome face. As he touched the back of his neck, he realized that he had broken out in cold sweat.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu was feeling puzzled over Yan Beicheng¡¯s attitude. He usually did not lie to her, but his actions earlier had made him look guilty.

    As she walked to the entrance of the bedroom, she looked at the study. Her eyes narrowed as she thought about what this man could possibly be hiding from her.

    Her expression suddenly changed. Did some woman take advantage of him and leave some clues on his body?! Otherwise, why did he not dare change his clothes?!

    Lin Chu narrowed her eyes and tip-toed towards the study door. She leaned against the door and ced her ears to it as she tried to listen to the noise on the other side.

    Aunt Zhuang was on her way up to get them both down for dinner. When she saw Lin Chu sneaking around, she quietly joined her as well.

    Lin Chu was so focused on listening in that even though there was no sounding from the other side, the sudden appearance of a huge face surprised her so much that she nearly yelled out loud.

    The perpetrator, Aunt Zhuang, patted herself on the chest before saying quietly, ¡°You scared me.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Dinner is ready. I¡¯m here to bring you and master down to eat,¡± Aunt Zhuang whispered quietly to Lin Chu, in case Yan Beicheng could hear them.

    However, this made Lin Chu blush. ¡°I¡¯ll get him down.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head downstairs first,¡± Aunt Zhuang nodded and smiled as she turned to go downstairs. She was wondering what game this couple was ying as they seemed to always be messing about.

    Lin Chu was not aware that Aunt Zhuang had interpreted her actions as their horsey. Thus, she pushed open the door without knocking.

    Yan Beicheng was seated in front of his desk, looking mature and thoughtful without a single sign of uneasiness about him.

    Lin Chu looked at him suspiciously and said, ¡°Time for dinner.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded stiffly. ¡°You head down first, I¡¯ll go change my clothes.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. She could only leave in this situation.

    Yan Beicheng felt relieved and after touching his forearms, realized he had broken out into cold sweat again.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    How could he be so useless?!

    However, he still managed to shut the door before taking out the ring box from his pocket.

    He was going to ce it in the drawer of his office desk but felt that it might not be safe. Lin Chu coulde and go in his study as she wished, much like how she had just pushed open the door without knocking. It had been this way from the very beginning.

    There was a key to the drawer, but Lin Chu had a copy of it and could open it at any time.

    As for the safe... Yan Beicheng peered at it cautiously.

    He had given the safe key and password to Lin Chu as well...

    When Lin Chu hade in, he was closing the desk drawer and had quickly put the ring box back into his pocket.

    He was now looking frantically for a proper hiding spot. Finally, he opened the cupboard door and took out a thick thesaurus. He ced the ring box in the empty space behind the thesaurus and pushed the book back in.

    Yan Beicheng brushed his hands. At this height, Lin Chu would need a staircase before she could search the shelf. Thus, he decided he would temporarily keep it there.

    He then went back to the bedroom and quickly changed his clothes before heading downstairs for dinner.

    That night, Yan Beicheng was so excited that he could not sleep. It was ironic that Lin Chu was the one that had not slept well due to exhaustion during the previous night. Now Lin Chu was so focused on figuring out what it was that he was hiding from her that she refused to let him have his way with her.

    Yan Beicheng did not insist and hugged Lin Chu while trying to think up a memorable way to propose.

    In the end, he only managed to sleep after midnight as his mind raced with ideas all night long. The next day, he woke up before dawn.

    By right, he had been so exhausted over the past few days that he would not wake up this early in the morning, but there was something on his mind.

    As the morning sun cut through the morning fog, Yan Beicheng looked at the snow-white hands casually ced next to him. He could not wait to ce the sapphire ring on her long, slender fingers and see what it looked like.

    It would look so beautiful!

    The more he thought about it, the more he struggled to think of anything else. Yan Beicheng lowered his head to look at the sleeping Lin Chu as he carefully got out of bed before heading into his study and taking out the ring.

    He tiptoed back to bed and was relieved to see that Lin Chu had not yet woken up.

    He carefully took out the ring from the box and ced it on the ring finger of Lin Chu¡¯s left hand.

    He carefully held her hand as his index finger and thumb gently pinched her finger, moving down slowly from her fingertip to the ring. He stared at the way the ring hugged her finger and felt incredibly blissful.

    Just as he had thought, her hands and the sapphire coupled perfectly. One was white like suet, the other blue like the deep sea. The contrast of these two colors was much more prominent than a diamond, making it look elegant and graceful.

    The more Yan Beicheng looked at it, the more beautiful it appeared. He really did not want to take the ring off her.

    As he was about to slowly remove the ring, Lin Chu suddenly sped her hands into a fist.

    Yan Beicheng looked up in surprise and met with Lin Chu¡¯s smiling eyes. She did not look like she had just woken up.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu lowered her eyes to look at the ring on her finger and stretched out her five fingers. It really did look beautiful.

    She fell in love with it the moment she set eyes on it.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already put it on and now you want to take it back?¡± Lin Chu raised an eyebrow at him.

    No wonder he had been sneaking around yesterday. Lin Chu had been feeling confused as he had never hidden anything from her.

    She had felt uneasy about him hiding something and sleep well that night as she was feeling upset.

    When he had woken up to look at her and had gently pinched her fingers, she had woken up to. She had felt him get off the bed ande backter, only to feel something cold and heavy getting slipped onto her finger.

    This must have been what he was hiding yesterday ¨C this was the thing that he did not want her to find out about.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    His handsome face blushed from ear to ear.

    He had wanted to keep it a secret, but now, he had blown it because he could not control himself.

    Now that everything was out in the open, Yan Beicheng sighed and sat up. He straightened himself and said to Lin Chu who was lyingzily at his side, ¡°I picked the sapphire myself yesterday afternoon and went to that hand-made ring shopter. I made this myself. It was such a coincidence that it was the exact same one you had gone to as well.¡±

    ¡°Is it engraved with words as well?¡± Lin Chu asked casually, but after seeing Yan Beicheng¡¯s reaction, she immediately took off her ring.

    She held on to the ring and turned it around twice before spotting the words, ¡®Unfailingly Beicheng¡¯.

    Yan Beicheng did not want to see her take off the ring and immediately put it back on her finger. He waved his long fingers in front of her, ¡°It¡¯s the same words you put on my ring.¡±

    Lin Chu could not help but smile, causing her lips to curl up sweetly.

    Yan Beicheng pulled her into his arms as Lin Chu quickly held onto the covers and wrapped herself in them before falling into his arms. Then, she sat yfully on hisp.

    Yan Beicheng held on to her hands as he yed with the ring. He held on to her fingers while he did this and looked at her soulfully. He felt a little sorry as he said sheepishly, ¡°I wanted to propose to you after making this ring, but I haven¡¯t figured out how to. I wanted to n the most romantic, memorable proposal for you.¡±

    It would have also been a great way to show off to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not being able to keep it a secret today. I was so desperate to see how it looked on you that I didn¡¯t think it would wake you up.¡± Yan Beicheng felt a little disappointed. His wonderful ns had been disrupted.

    Lin Chu opened her arms and hugged him passionately, ¡°Propose? Are you proposing to me right now?¡±

    Yan Beichengughed nervously; things have gone so off track from his original ns.

    He decided to go with the flow and nodded as he lowered his head to look at her, ¡°Yes. Will you marry me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I will! You¡¯ve hit the nail on the head. This really is a unique proposal. I¡¯m going to remember this my whole life. Even when I¡¯m old and all my teeth have fallen off, I¡¯ll never forget that you proposed to me this way,¡± Lin Chu did not even hesitate and nodded, agreeing enthusiastically without acting coy.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s face turned into a frown as he asked, ¡°Are you not unhappy that this not romantic enough?¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. This is really special to me. Besides, I¡¯m not really a romantic person at heart.¡±

    She lifted up her head to look at Yan Beicheng, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re really a romantic person either. I like it when things are real and practical. I don¡¯t need big, glorious events, nor do I need a crowd of people to celebrate it with me. Even if both of us were sitting on the sofa and you suddenly thought of asking me to marry you, it¡¯d be okay ¨C even if you don¡¯t have a ring for me, I¡¯d still say ¡®yes¡¯ to you. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m purposely doing this just to be different. I just feel that, we¡¯re already at the stage where we can be this way with each other.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for close to a year. I can¡¯t say that wepletely understand each other, but we understand enough for us to walk confidently into marriage. Even if you don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯ve it¡¯s already be a habit to live with you. We have such a close rapport and it feels like I¡¯ve been with you for a long time, as though we¡¯re an elderly husband and wife. I¡¯ve always thought of us as a married couple, and never even realized that we are missing a piece of paper between us.¡±

    Yan Beicheng had not expected Lin Chu not to mind this simple, rough and utterly underprepared proposal.

    He may not have proposed to anyone before, but he had seen how others had done it.

    He had heard about how Qi Chengzhi proposed and had taken part in Qi Chenglin¡¯s proposal. Even the location of the proposal, Red Roof, was provided by him.

    Besides, his best friends loved trolling the marriage-crazed Han Zhuoli during their spare time. Anytime there was a proposal video online, they would share it with him, which was why Yan Beicheng had seen quite a lot.

    He knew that most women would love a grand, romantic proposal. For reasons unknown, they loved having a huge group of family, friends, and strangers witness her happiness, and witness how important she was to her fianc¨¦.

    He felt that he had owed her a proper proposal but was also aware that Lin Chu was speaking from her heart. She really did love this down-to-earth, everyday way of proposing.

    The two of them were like elderly husband and wife. They had talked about marriage so naturally in their daily conversations and had agreed to collect their marriage license together. Everything happened so naturally that it was like fish taking to water.

    He tightened his arms around her and held up her hands to kiss her ring. Then, he turned to kiss her lips, ¡°Why don¡¯t we get our marriage license on Monday?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it,¡± Lin Chu agreed on the spot as she nodded. She could not help nuzzling him in his arms.

    She was so happy that her cheeks went pink with joy and her big, dark eyes had stars shining in them. She was excited over the anticipation of them getting married soon.

    Yan Beicheng could not help thinking about her words from earlier about the only thing missing between them being a piece of paper. He was not sure if she was trying to console him for being so careless.

    He felt a little guilty when he saw this gentle, little face of hers and secretly pondered if he should secretly n an unforgettable proposal for her.

    However, it was like Lin Chu could tell what he was thinking, and she did not want him to waste his time thinking about it.

    Her soft fingers gently caressed the stubble on his chin, ¡°I¡¯m serious. I didn¡¯t get to take a picture of it but you should have seen your muddled face when you tried to secretly take off the ring and I sped my hand. The look on your face when you saw me awake was just too funny. I will never forget this proposal. When our children are all grown up, I¡¯m going to tell them this story. When our grandchildren are grown up, I¡¯m going to tell them too. That their father, their grandfather, looked so silly when he proposed to me.¡±

    Yan Beicheng got upset and asked uncertainly, ¡°Did I really look that silly?¡±

    In the past, he would not have believed it nor even have asked this question.

    But when Zuo Qiu had managed to take a photo of his silly expression thest time, it left a tiny, little psychology mark on him.

    Every time it came to something that involved Lin Chu, he would unknowingly act a little silly.

    Lin Chu nodded without hesitation and could not helpughing as she recalled Yan Beicheng¡¯s reaction.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes twitched before he resigned himself to his fate. At least this was a unique proposal of sorts.

    Who would propose in bed by secretly putting on the ring on their girlfriend¡¯s fingers and secretly trying to take it off again?

    He mumbled about it in his heart and looked at Lin Chuughing at him teasingly.

    Yan Beicheng suddenly pressed Lin Chu down on the bed as both his hands grasped hers. His slender fingers interlocked with hers as he sped them together tightly.

    He could feel the wedding ring she had just put on when their fingers intertwined.

    The thought of this made him agitated and his pulse quickened. There was no way he was able to calm himself down as he nted a deep, passionate kiss on Lin Chu, dominating her forcefully.

    Lin Chu had not rested well sincest night, and now, she let him have his way with her yet again.

    She was more exhausted than usual and waspletely tired out not long after. Thus, she kept pushing for Yan Beicheng to hurry up.

    Yan Beicheng quickly covered her nonsense-spouting mouth. One could not really rush this sort of thing, could they?

    The sky started to brighten soon after he had his fill of her.

    Both of them had woken up early and fooled around for quite a while, which made them quite tired, but since they did not need to wake up early on Saturday, Lin Chu simply yawned and buried herself into Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms before going back to sleep.

    When she woke up again, it was nearly noon. Lin Chu¡¯s left hand was on Yan Beicheng¡¯s chest. When she opened her eyes, the first thing her eyes fell on was the new ring on her ring finger.

    The thought of marrying him and bing a real pair of husband and wife, to live here legitimately and be Mrs. Yan, made her tear up. She could not stop smiling.

    Suddenly, her hands were covered by his. She looked up to see that he already woken up too.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his head to give her a light kiss on the lips. ¡°I really wish that we¡¯d already gotten our wedding license.¡±

    Lin Chu nuzzled into his arms. She turned slightly to kiss him on the chest where his heart was and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the old mansion today and tell grandma and grandpa. We can¡¯t get our wedding license without informing them first.¡±

    If it were up to Yan Beicheng, he would have preferred to stay in bed the whole day.

    However, as they¡¯ve decided to register their marriage, he was feeling excited and could not stay still. He really wished for time to fly by so they could hurry up and seal the deal.

    Although, this was fine by him as he too would like to tell them the good news immediately, so he soon got up with Lin Chu.

    By the time they had finished tidying up, it was already noon. As they had just woken up, they did not want to have anything too oily, so Aunt Zhuang made the breakfast menu for them to have for brunch.

    After finishing their meal, they headed to the old mansion together.

    From the moment they left the house, Yan Beicheng insisted on holding Lin Chu¡¯s left hand. He swung it from time to time and whenever he swung it to the front, he would ¡®identally¡¯ show off the ring on her ring finger.

    Unfortunately, they did not bump into any neighbors from the moment they entered the elevator all the way to the garage.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with today? Why is no one out during the weekend just staying at home?! It¡¯s a beautiful day with no haze, don¡¯t they know how to enjoy the good weather?¡± Yan Beichengined about the situation.

    They were able to bump into insensible neighbors when they were kissing in the elevator the other morning, but when he wanted to bump into them, no one was around!

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    How old was he to want to show off to everyone like a little boy?!

    Thus, Yan Beicheng had to suppress his desire to show off and be content with insisting on seeing the ring every time they stopped at a red light.

    During the first or second time, Lin Chu was excited to do so and did exactly as he said by holding up her hand for him.

    However, there were so many red lights along the way that after the third or fourth time, Lin Chu¡¯s excitement had severely diminished.

    ¡°Your left hand...¡± Yan Beicheng wanted her to hold up her left hand again at the red light.

    Lin Chu immediately grabbed his right hand and held on to it. ¡°When you want me to show it to you again, you can simply hold it up yourself.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    She had initially thought that this would put a stop to Yan Beicheng¡¯s antics but had not expected Yan Beicheng to take her seriously and literally hold up her hand every single time he wanted to view it. He would move it around and stare at it for quite a while and it was not until there was only 90 seconds left on the traffic light that he would start to drive off.

    He continued doing this all the way to the old mansion until they got out of the car.

    When they arrived, Yan Beicheng did not bring her towards the old mansion to ring the doorbell. Instead, he stopped in front of the Nan family house.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õWhat was this man trying to do?!

    Then, she saw Yan Beicheng ring the doorbell of the two elders of the Nan family.

    The Nan family housekeeper, Aunt Huang, came out to look and said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Yan, Miss Lin.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be Miss Lin any longer,¡± Yan Beicheng held up Lin Chu¡¯s left hand and waved it around in front of Aunt Huang.

    Aunt Huang, ¡°...¡±

    She suddenly felt that maybe the Nan family should move. Old Lady Yan was usually quite bored at home, but she waszy to go out to visit her old friends, so she was always going to the house next door to chat with Old Lady Nan.

    Every time they chatted, the conversation would turn to the oldest grandchild of the Yan family and Lin Chu. She would brag about them to Old Lady Nan, which always put Old Lady Nan in a bad mood; so much so that she had recently refused to spend time with Old Lady Yan.

    Now, Old Lady Yan¡¯s oldest grandchild hade showing off in her ce.

    What bad blood was there between them for them to do this?!

    Even then, Aunt Huang still smiled happily as this was a happy asion. ¡°Oh! Then, I¡¯ll just refer to you as Mrs. Yan in advance!¡±

    These were such sweet-sounding words!

    Yan Beicheng was feeling pretty good and his face glowed with happiness.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jingheng?¡± Yan Beicheng remembered what he was here for.

    Aunt Huang told them there was a new menu of chicken fillets in McDonald¡¯s, ¡°Yuan was making a lot of noise about wanting to have McDonald¡¯s, and since the two Nan family elders do not like Western fast food, Master Jingheng brought him out to have a meal there. I think they will be returning soon.¡±

    The moment Aunt Huang finished saying this, a car turned in to park in front of the house. Nan Jingheng brought Nan Yuan out from the car and passed the keys to their driver who promptly parked the car in their garage.

    ¡°Brother Cheng, Sister-inw,¡± Nan Jingheng called out politely.

    He was holding the hands of a little boy who looked quite simr to him. He was the same age as Yan Ningbai and had a good-looking, exquisite face, much like Mo Jingxi.

    Nan Yuan quickly called out ¡®uncle¡¯ and ¡®auntie¡¯ politely when he saw the guests.

    Nan Jingheng smiled at them but was suspicious, he felt that nothing good was going toe out of Yan Beicheng taking the initiative to visit him.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Nan Jingheng asked carefully.

    He nced at the weird expression on Aunt Huang¡¯s face and felt something amiss.

    ¡°Nothing. I just came here because I thought of you. You¡¯re living just next door, so I came to visit you,¡± Yan Beicheng said casually as he held up Lin Chu¡¯s left hand and waved it around. He wanted Nan Jingheng to see the shining sapphire on Lin Chu¡¯s fair fingers.

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    Hoho! He will pretend he did not see anything. What can Yan Beicheng do?!

    ¡°Oh, in that case, I won¡¯t disturb you both. Head on back quickly to visit grandma and grandpa Yan. The two elders must be feeling impatient,¡± Nan Jingheng waved his hands at them.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Was he not able to see such a big stone on the ring?

    Nan Jingheng went along with his friendly chatter for a while and continued his act. ¡°Come by again when you¡¯re free!¡±

    Nan Jingheng wanted to be polite, but he did not expect his words to eventually bite him in the butt.

    Yan Beicheng was already nning his payback as he nodded and took Lin Chu back next door.

    At the same time, Nan Jingheng was dragging Nan Yuan back into the house.

    Yan Beicheng rang the doorbell of the old mansion as Lin Chu stood speechless next to him. Was he going to keep showing off this way?

    Suddenly, Yan Beicheng turned toward her and said, ¡°That Nan Jingheng was just pretending not to see anything. I can¡¯t be so obvious. I wanted to casually let him find out on his own.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®You were actually making it really obvious just now¡¯.

    Aunt Chen opened the door for them as Yan Beicheng entered with Lin Chu. The moment they entered the house, they saw two luggage bags at the door, one big and the other small.

    The bigger leather luggage bag was a brand that started with the alphabet ¡®L¡¯ and looked to be very heavy. The smaller one was in the shape of the cartoon character ¡®Minion¡¯ and was obviously luggage used to cheat little children as nothing much could fit into it.

    One look and they knew it belonged to Yan Ningbai.

    Yan Beicheng had a bad feeling about this. Aunt Chen brought over two pairs of slippers, which he promptly changed into it before raising his eyebrow at the luggage.

    However, Aunt Chen did not say anything, and after Lin Chu had changed into her slippers, both of them walked into the house.

    Everyone was surprised when the two of them turned up since they had not nned to get together today. Old Lady Yan took off her reading sses and said to them, ¡°Why have you suddenly shown up?¡±

    Yan Beicheng could not help but smile. He brought Lin Chu to sit on the sofa, all the while holding onto Lin Chu¡¯s hand. He did not let go even when they were sitting down.

    His fingers were intertwined with hers and his palms were facing up as his fingers gently pressed against the back of her hand, such that it exposed the sapphire ring on her left ring finger.

    The two elders may have had failing eyesight, but the bright and big sapphire was waved about in front of them so obviously that they could not miss it. Both their eyes immediately widened.

    ¡°This...¡± Old Lady Yan wanted to ask if he had proposed.

    However, she was worried that she had misunderstood and would identally embarrass Lin Chu. She red at Yan Beicheng, how nice would it be if he had done this earlier?

    Yan Beicheng held Lin Chu¡¯s hand as he smiled. ¡°Lin Chu and I have decided to get married and will be collecting our marriage license on Monday.¡±

    Old Lady Yan was so happy she kept pping herself on the knees. ¡°You should have done this earlier! I¡¯ll go get your identification booklet.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s identification booklet was still being kept with the two elders.

    Old Lady Yan quickly came back with the identification booklet and passed it to Lin Chu.

    Yan Huaian and Yu Zi also congratted them happily while Old Master Yan continuously fiddled with his newly trimmed beard and walked away. No one knew what he wanted to do.

    After a while, he came back with a thick almanac in his hands, ¡°It will be exhausting to prepare for a wedding, wouldn¡¯t it? Which day have you picked to have the wedding? Is two months preparation enough for you?¡±

    Old Lady Yan, ¡°...¡±

    Old Lady Yan saidughingly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you rushing into things?! There¡¯s a lot of things to prepare for a wedding! Two months is not enough time. Just picking the wedding dress alone for Lin Chu will take so much time. Our family can¡¯t simply buy a random wedding dress for Lin Chu to wear. We need to get a designer to design one for her. It would be best if we get a few designs for Lin Chu to pick. We¡¯ll make the dress only after she picks her design. Just that will take a lot of time. There¡¯s also the matter of invitation cards. We have to get a wedding nningpany to n it from beginning to end. That will take at least half a year¡¯s preparation, won¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That long?¡± Old Master Yan¡¯s eyes widened as his eyebrows raised high above his eyes.

    ¡°Half a year is considered pretty fast. It¡¯s a good thing that it will be easier to deal with a hotel. If it was some normal family looking to book their wedding banquet at a hotel, they would need to book at least one year in advance. It¡¯s much more convenient for our family since we have Sheng Yue, and there is the Red Roof. They¡¯re all great locations and belong to us so they can block their time for us anytime we want it,¡± Yu Zi smiled as she said. When she and Yan Huaian got married, their wedding was held at Sheng Yue.

    When they picked out the date, Yan Beicheng got someone to check if it was avable. Someone else was negotiating for the same date but he quickly got someone to inform them that the date had been booked. In this way, they got the client to change their timing.

    It really was quite convenient for them that the hotel was their property.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that urgent. We¡¯ll be husband and wife after we get our marriage license on Monday so it¡¯s all the same to us,¡± Lin Chu smiled.

    Old Master Yan said sternly, ¡°How can it be the same? We¡¯ll have a big wedding so all my old friends will know you got married. Nope, half a year is too long a wait.¡±

    Old Lady Yan was always arguing with Old Master Yan and it was rare that Old Master Yan said something that made her happy. However, she keptughing as she pped her knee.

    ¡°I¡¯m saying, old man, why are you acting like a little child?!¡±

    Old Master Yan red at her and suddenly had an idea, ¡°Give Lawyer Zhou a call. Get him to draft a notice. When you collect the marriage license on Monday, we¡¯ll announce it online and let everyone know that both of you are married.¡±

    Lin Chu blinked. She felt that Old Master Yan was trying to make this as big an asion as he could.

    They were getting married because it was the natural thing to do, but as things stood, by the time the weddinges around, the whole city will probably know about it.

    She did not expect Yan Beicheng to nod in agreement. ¡°That is a good idea, grandpa.¡±

    With the consent of his oldest grandson, Old Master Yan was so delighted that even his beard curled up. Yan Beicheng did not dy any longer and called Lawyer Zhou in front of everyone to give his instructions.

    Lin Chu really wanted to cover her face right there and then. She had never seen him so proud!

    The ssmates she had grown up with from elementary to high school were either in a rtionship or would have already gotten married at this age. They would often show off their wedding pictures after they got married, and although it was considered early for the men to get married at 25-years-old, it was still within the realms of normality. A few of her male ssmates had also just gotten married not too long ago.

    Most of them had shown off in their WeChat Moments with their wedding pictures, marriage license, and a few mushy words or their thoughts on the future.

    But none of them had done anything like Yan Beicheng, who wanted to make an announcement via press release on his marriage!

    When Yan Beicheng hung up, Yan Huaian said, ¡°We had wanted to pay you a visit today, but since you¡¯re already here, bring Ningbai home with you tonight.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You know I need to go outstation for a week, and Yu Zi needs to be at S City. The earliest she can be done there is in four to five days. If it takes longer than that, then she will get back around the same time as me. This is why you must help your granduncle take care of your uncle!¡± Yan Huaian exined.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    This was not the right attitude when asking someone else for help!

    Yan Huaian was not cheering up Yan Beicheng at all, and since he desperately needed something to improve his mood, he turned toward Old Lady Yan and said, ¡°I met Jingheng and Yuan at the gates just now, and Jingheng asked us to give them a visit when we have free time.¡±

    Just as expected, Old Lady Yan¡¯s eyes brightened like a hungry wolf being fed meat. She pped herself on the knee and said, ¡°Yes, yes! Yes, we should visit them. I haven¡¯t been there for the past two days; I¡¯m missing the two Nan family elders badly.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She had not visited them for the past two days? Then has she normally been visiting them every day?

    She had no idea that even though Old Lady Yan might not visit them every day, she normally would be there at least three to four days a week. If not for Old Lady Nan getting tired of her and her sarcastic remarks, Old Lady Yan would have been there seven days a week. She would not have missed a day of visiting them if she could.

    Old Lady Yan stood up and pulled Lin Chu close, ¡°Lin Chu,e with me to visit the Nan family. You haven¡¯t met the Nan family elders, right? Grandma will bring you along to meet them today.¡±

    Yan Beicheng stood up casually, ¡°I haven¡¯t visited the two Nan family elders for quite a while too. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Old Lady Yan was overjoyed. It have the ultimate effect if she turned up with her grandson and granddaughter-inw to show off together!

    Old Master Yan could not sit around idly either, but he felt that it would be too obvious if he showed up as well. So, he turned towards Yan Ningbai, ¡°Nephew, you do you want to go out and have some fun?¡±

    Yan Ningbai was in the middle of suffering in the heat. While it was still not the hottest time of the year, B City was prone to an early heatwave so the temperature there was quite hot at the moment.

    He was only willing to sit at home to enjoy the air-conditioning in this weather and did not want to go out into the sun and sweat profusely. It would make him ufortably sticky.

    He was lyingzily on the sofa as he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hot outside, I don¡¯t want to go out.¡±

    Old Master Yan red at him. ¡°Sit properly, one should always sit with a good posture!¡±

    He could not stand it when someone had no posture.

    Yan Ningbai looked at Old Master Yan faintly. ¡®Do you still want to take me out?¡¯

    Old Master Yan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want that automatic pencil case? I¡¯ll take you out to buy one! There¡¯s a new imported supermarket that has just opened in our district. You can find everything there!¡± Old Master Yan coaxed him as his old, wrinkly faced smiled widely. It was was dark and covered withyers of wrinkles.

    His white moustache trembled alongside his smile, making him look a bit like a viin.

    Yan Ningbai felt that Old Master Yan looked exactly like one of those elderly hooligans who specialized in child abduction.

    However, he could not help asking at the thought of owning a mechanical pencil box, ¡°Is there one with Minions on them?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a Minion? I don¡¯t know what that is,¡± Old Master Yan shook his head as he secretly observed Yan Ningbai¡¯s reaction. He looked like he was just about to decide not to go out with him.

    Thus, Old Master Yan quickly cleared his throat and said, ¡°Anyway, I saw plenty of designs there. It¡¯d be better for you if you came along to pick one out for yourself.¡±

    Yan Ningbai gave it a thought and clenched his teeth. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

 Chapter 157 - His Back Was Facing Lin Chu As He Wiped Away The Falling Tears From His Eyes

    Chapter 157: His Back Was Facing Lin Chu As He Wiped Away The Falling Tears From His Eyes

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Old Lady Yan had already brought Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu out as Old Master Yan rushed Yan Ningbai out the door.

    However, Yan Ningbai ran back into his room and brought out a mini fan. ¡°Wait. It¡¯s really hot out here, let me use this when I walk. Eldest Uncle, remember to shade me with the umbre when we go out.¡±

    Old Master Yan, ¡°...¡±

    He was already so fair and white. If he did not get tanned, he would look like a little white pig.

    Yan Ningbai sat at the entrance as he put on his shoes. His fat little fair arms pinched at the shoces as he tied them slowly. It looked so exhausting for him to tie them that it gave Old Master Yan the urge to help him.

    It took Yan Ningbai a while to finally get ready. He turned on his mini fan and directed it at his neck to cool himself down while he followed Old Master Yan out the door.

    Old Master Yan did not head to the supermarket immediately but instead brought Yan Ningbai to Central Lake.

    Yan Ningbai lifted his head to give Old Master Yan a disgruntled look. ¡°Eldest Uncle, how could you hurt my young little heart!¡±

    Where was the imported supermarket he had promised?

    ¡°It¡¯s much more cooling to walk through here,¡± Old Master Yan said as he pointed toward theke where there were many families taking their children out to feed the fishes by thekeside. They had big, white buns in their hands, and were tearing out pieces to throw into theke as the bright, red carps surged to the surface, fighting each other to get to the food.

    There were also six ducks swimming around on the surface of theke. Once they spotted children feeding the fish at thekeside, they immediately swam up to thekeside and quacked at the children, causing the children to quickly tear off pieces of their buns to throw on the ground for the ducks, which lowered their heads to eat it.

    At the same time, a white-bellied yellow wild cat was in its attack stance at the shore of theke Some of the fish had leaped from theke while fighting for food and the wild cat was quick to attack as it smacked the fish ontond.

    The fish flipped around on the ground before the wild cat bit into it and walked away with its prize.

    Old Master Yan said in delight, ¡°Look at this. So full of life and cooling at the same time.

    He spotted two of his fishing buddies walking over and Old Master Yan suddenly said loudly to Yan Ningbai, ¡°Ningbai, do you still want to continue ying outside? Let¡¯s go to the supermarket now, shall we? Beicheng and Lin Chu are still waiting at home for us. They¡¯re going to register for their marriage license on Monday, so we need to make a delicious meal for them tonight to celebrate! We can¡¯t make them wait too long.¡±

    Yan Ningbai, ¡°...¡±

    Eldest Uncle was such a bad apple, he did not want to y with Eldest Uncle anymore!

    His fishing buddies¡¯ mouth twitched ¨C Old Master Yan¡¯s acting was a little overboard.

    ¡°Old Yan, your grandson and granddaughter-inw are getting married?¡± Old Shenughed as he asked. He did not mind Old Master Yan¡¯s antics and yed along with him.

    Old Master Yan brushed his white beard in delight. ¡°Hohohoho, Yes! They informed us about it today, and we¡¯re now discussing wedding arrangements. Regardless, they¡¯ll get their marriage license first and we¡¯ll make an announcement after that to inform everybody. Hohohohohoho!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions! That¡¯s happy news!¡± Old Zhao, who was here with Old Shen, chimed in.

    ¡°Come visit us at the house when you have free time. I¡¯ll introduce my granddaughter-inw to you. But for now I¡¯ll take Ningbai to the supermarket,¡± said Old Master Yan.

    His fishing buddies readily agreed. Then, Old Master Yan leftughing happily as he walked away with Ningbai, looking delighted in the process.

    He took two steps before loudly saying again, ¡°Ningbai, once Lin Chu has a child, you¡¯ll be a granduncle!¡±

    Yan Ningbai, ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Yan¡¯s beard trembled in delight. ¡°Are you asking me when they¡¯ll have a baby? Once they get their marriage license on Monday, they¡¯ll have a baby not long after!¡±

    Yan Ningbai, ¡°...¡±

    He did not ask any questions. Eldest Uncle, were you treating everybody as though they were stupid?

    ...

    Nan Jingheng did not dare inform his grandmother that Yan Beicheng was about to get married.

    He lived here and would always listen to Old Lady Nanin about the annoying Old Lady Yan who came to disturb her every day. She was always chatting away about her grandson and granddaughter-inw and talked about them so much that Old Lady Nan¡¯s ears grew blisters. It was truly annoying.

    Now, Old Lady Nan finally had two days of blissful silence when Old Lady Yan stopped visiting for a while.

    She leanedzily back on the sofa as she sipped on her tea. It was so boring that she started nagging, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Old Caoe visiting these two days? She is well, right?

    Nan Jingheng was aware that the Old Cao that Old Lady Nan was referring to was actually Old Lady Yan, whose real name was Cao Yueyun.

    People had called her by that name when she was younger. But as she got older, most had referred to her as Old Lady Yan. Only a few of her old friends who were still in contact with her still referred to her by this name.

    Nan Jingheng gave Old Lady Nan a strange look. He felt that these two olddies shared a peculiar love-hate rtionship.

    Whenever they met each other, they wanted to tear each other apart, but when they were apart, they would miss each other.

    At that very moment, their doorbell rang and Aunt Huang came over to hurriedly report, ¡°Old Madam, Old Lady Yan from next door is here with Master Yan and Miss Lin.¡±

    She hurried off to invite the guests in after reporting to Old Lady Nan.

    Old Lady Nan now felt uneasy.

    Nan Jingheng was silently berating himself for talking too much. Why did he even invite Yan Beicheng over earlier? He should know by now what a thick-skinned person he was, and that he would definitelye over to show off!

    Not long after, he heard theughing voice of Old Lady Yan as she said in delight, ¡°Old Yue, I haven¡¯t visited you for quite a while.¡±

    Old Lady Nan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You were just here two days ago,¡± Old Lady Nan¡¯s mouth twitched as she said.

    Old Lady Yan was visiting here so often that it felt like she wasing to work or checking into a location. She was here from Monday to Friday and only took a rest for two days on the weekends.

    Old Lady Yan covered her mouth. ¡°Oh, is that so? It felt like so long ago. I guess Old bones like me have bad memories. Beicheng was just saying that he hasn¡¯t visited in a while, so, I¡¯ve brought along my granddaughter-inw as well. Where¡¯s Old Nan?¡±

    Old Lady Nan looked like she did not want to humor Old Lady Yan too much. ¡°He¡¯s at the bird market.¡±

    Old Lady Yan thought this was quite a pity since she wanted to show off to everyone.

    Old Lady Yan took a seat without being offered. ¡°There¡¯s no real purpose for this visit... just bringing along my grandson and granddaughter-inw for a chat.¡±

    Old Lady Nan¡¯s mouth twitched again. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for a family to gather. Why don¡¯t you have a nice reunion at home? It¡¯s quite convenient for you toe anytime anyway. You cane whenever you want to.¡±

    ¡°Well, Jingheng did mention for us to visit whenever we have time. We have time today!¡± Old Lady Yan said.

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    Old Lady Nan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh right, our Beicheng and Lin Chu are getting married!¡± Old Lady Yan was not like Old Master Yan, who liked to announce things in a roundabout way.

    She was simple and direct. She grabbed Lin Chu¡¯s hand and showed it to Old Lady Nan. ¡°This is a proposal ring! These two children had discussed it and will get their marriage license on Monday!¡±

    Old Lady Nan, ¡°...¡±

    In the end, Old Lady Nan had to tolerate the situation and congratte the happy couple. She started developing a headache at the thought of Old Lady Yaning over to annoy her time and again.

    ¡°Jingheng is 29 this year, right?¡± Old Lady Yan asked again.

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    He felt that Old Lady Yan was those typical annoying rtives one would meet during Lunar New Year!

    Old Lady Yan was even worse, to be honest. It was not just during Lunar New Year, she would remind him on a daily basis!

    ¡°Sigh, Jingheng is not young anymore, he will need to make good of his time now,¡± Old Lady Yan said in delight, even though her expression showed no sign of being anxious for Nan Jingheng.

    She turned to Yan Beicheng, ¡°Oh right, have you announced the happy news to Han Zhuoli and the others?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I was waiting till after we get the marriage license,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Old Lady Yan nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good. You need to buy them a meal after you get your marriage license. We¡¯ll get three tables. Even though we can¡¯t have the wedding immediately, we can still celebrate in advance, can¡¯t we? It¡¯s not nice to get married quietly with no one knowing about it, am I right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right,¡± Yan Beicheng nodded obediently.

    ¡°Oh, Jingheng, you shoulde by too!¡± Old Lady Yan did not forget about Nan Jingheng.

    When Old Lady Yan finally had her fill of showing off, she left with Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu.

    After dinner, Yan Beicheng wanted to leave early to make a stop at the orphanage. He wanted to personally inform the old principal of the good news.

    Old Lady Yan thought that this was a reasonable move and was supportive so she got Aunt Chen to pack some stationery and exercise books, as well as different storybooks they had bought from the bookstore not too long ago, and got both of them to bring it over to the children at the orphanage.

    Yan Huaian and Yu Zi had to leave the next morning and did not have the time to send Yan Ningbai to Ding City. So, Yan Ningbai left with them that night.

    Thankfully Yan Ningbai was an understanding child, and it was not the first time he was staying with Yan Beicheng.

    He had stayed with Yan Beicheng when he was a bachelor. Now that Lin Chu was around, there was even less to worry about.

    Yan Huaian removed the child safety chair from his car and fixed it onto the backseat of Yan Beicheng¡¯s car.

    Yan Ningbai sat there with the seatbelt buckled up. However, even if he was an understanding child, his eyes still turned red when he said goodbye to his parents.

    His fat, little arms pressed against the car window as he said to Yu Zi, ¡°Mum, you... You have toe home soon!¡±

    Yu Zi could not bear to part with him. Her fair and plump son looked like a little lucky doll. Now that his eyes were red and was about to cry, it made Yu Zi start to tear up as well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mummy will finish her work as quick as possible and fight toe back soon.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Ningbai nodded. He lowered his head, embarrassed to have allowed his mum to see him cry. His plump little hand discreetly rubbed his eyes.

    However, Yu Zi had seen his tears.

    Thus, Yu Zi poked her head in to give him a kiss as she gently said, ¡°Remember to listen to your big nephew and niece-inw. Don¡¯t be naughty and finish your homework. You can¡¯t always leave your homework at home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be a good boy so remember toe home soon,¡± Yan Ningbai¡¯s voice was soft and very child-like.¡±

    ¡°We will,¡± Yu Zi nodded.

    Yan Huaian and Yu Zi got into their car and Yan Beicheng soon drove off.

    Lin Chu was worried that Yan Ningbai was upset, so she sat behind to apany him.

    Yan Ningbai secretly nced at Lin Chu and moved his little butt around so that his back was facing Lin Chu as he wiped away the falling tears from his eyes.

    Luckily for him the interior of the car was dark, so Yan Ningbai thought that Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu did not see his subtle movements.

    However, Lin Chu had seen what he was did and heart ached for the little guy.

    ¡°Big niece-inw,¡± Yan Ningbai sniffled and called out quietly, afraid that Lin Chu could tell that there was something wrong from his voice.

    ¡°Yes? What is it?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s going to be lonely staying with both of you. Can I... Can I have a friend stay with me?¡± Yan Ningbai tested the waters with his question.

    Yan Beicheng looked at him through the rear-view mirror and said, ¡°We¡¯ll work hard at it.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Yan Ningbai asked dumbfoundedly. All he wanted was a friend, why did it require big nephew to work hard at it?

    Yan Beicheng looked at him again through the rear-view mirror and said, ¡°If you want a grandnephew, you¡¯ll have to wait at least a year for your big niece-inw to get pregnant and give birth. Have some patience.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Why was he telling this to a child?!

    Yan Ningbai, ¡°...¡±

    Who said he wanted a grandnephew?!

    Yan Ningbai thought that Yan Beicheng was totally undependable, so he pulled on Lin Chu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Big niece-inw, I was thinking, can we... can we get Mo Jingxi to stay with me?¡±

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s blushed a little as his two fat, little index finger pointed at each other. He said quietly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for quite a while. I kind of miss him.¡±

    Lin Chu could not help butugh. She had not expected these children to have such strong ties, so she asked for Yan Beicheng¡¯s opinion about it.

    Yan Beicheng had no objections. With Mo Jingxi apanying Yan Ningbai, he would have no time to stick to Lin Chu. This was a good thing, so Yan Beicheng agreed.

    At the orphanage, Yan Beicheng took out the presents from Old Lady Yan and brought them inside.

    The children were overjoyed at so many new stationery and storybooks, especially at the ones with pretty covers since they looked interesting.

    Old Lady Yan also prepared many coloring books and color pencils for them. Lin Chu took them all out and distributed them to the children to y with.

    After the excited children collected the books and pencils, they ran off together and the living room turned quiet.

    The old principal smiled as she turned her gaze from the children to Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu, who had both sat down. ¡°Why the sudden night visit?¡±

    Judging by the happy expression on their faces, it did not look like anything bad had happened. Therefore, it must have been the opposite.

    ¡°There is something we¡¯d like to announce,¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s posture was formal as he held onto Lin Chu¡¯s hand. He suddenly appeared nervous as he stared at the old principal¡¯s benevolent expression. This was a much more daunting experience than informing the two elders at the old mansion since this was like meeting his girlfriend¡¯s parents.

    The old principal became curious, it was not often that Yan Beicheng was nervous.

    Lin Chu understood how Yan Beicheng felt. It was exactly how she felt when she met the two elders at the old mansion for the first time. She was not as nervous now that she had gotten to know the adorable two elders, but since Yan Beicheng was never nervous in front of the old principal, she had not expected him to act this way at this moment.

    Lin Chu gave Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands a squeeze and Yan Beicheng gave her a squeeze back. He took a deep breath and said to the old principal, ¡°Principal, I have decided to get my marriage license with Lin Chu. We¡¯ll go and get it on Monday. We¡¯ve just been to the old mansion and have informed the two elders about this. And now, we¡¯re here to inform you as well.¡±

    The old principal was initially stunned, she was obviously surprised at the news.

    She had always known that they would eventually get married but she was still pleasantly surprised by the news. She was so happy that she did not know what to do or say.

    She tidied her clothes, and smoothened her pants before asking, ¡°What do you... What do both of you want to have for dinner? Oh wait, I guess you¡¯ve already eaten and wouldn¡¯t want to have anything now. You¡¯re getting married. What... What should I do? Is there anything you need this old bag of bones to help with? When will you be having the wedding after you get your marriage license? Are there any ns?¡±

    Lin Chu could not helpughing as she sat next to the old principal to hug her. ¡°Calm down. Wasn¡¯t our marriage going to happen sooner orter?¡±

    She nced at Yan Beicheng¡¯s smiling face. He wasughing at her thick-skinnedment.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face burned red and she red at him discreetly.

    If not for the old principal being here, she would have asked him if she had said the wrong thing.

    The old principal calmed herself down and held Lin Chu¡¯s hands, ¡°The moment you got together with Beicheng, I no longer felt that I needed to worry about you. You¡¯ve finally found your happiness. This is good news. After both you get married, I can totally stop worrying about you!¡±

    Lin Chu suddenly remembered Yan Ningbai¡¯s request and said, ¡°Both Ningbai¡¯s parents are outstation and he¡¯s staying with us this week. He says it¡¯s too lonely being by himself and is wondering if Jingxi can apany him. Can we bring Jingxi home with us? We¡¯ll send him to school while he¡¯s with us.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll ask Jingxi if he¡¯s willing,¡± the old principal replied.

    In the other room, Yan Ningbai had already made the agreement with Mo Jingxi.

    Mo Jingxi was initially hesitant because he was worried Shi Tou and Tian Tian would not be happy, so he was torn about the idea.

    However, after this, Yan Ningbai told him that they could stay together in Ding City and y with Chu Xi every day.

    Mo Jingxi nodded hesitantly.

    Shi Tou, ¡°...¡±

    Tian Tian, ¡°...¡±

    They were nothingpared to Chu Xi!

    Mo Jingxi suddenly realized that his reaction was less than ideal, so he quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you two often. I¡¯ll just... I¡¯ll just be gone a week.¡±

    Tian Tian indignantly insisted that she did not care if Mo Jingxi went.

    ¡°Say hello to Chu Xi for us!¡± Tian Tian said as she thought about Chu Xi.

    Mo Jingxi nodded as he broke into a smile.

    Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng chatted for a while with the old principal. She was an early sleeper, so they did not stay long. Soon after, they went home with Yan Ningbai and Mo Jingxi.

    While they were on the way back, Lin Chu sat in the passenger¡¯s seat as the two children sat in the back.

    Since Mo Jingxi was with them, Yan Ningbai did not want to sit in the child¡¯s seat alone. So, Yan Beicheng took it off, but requested that both of them buckle up. They were not allowed to unbuckle their seat belts.

    ¡°Big niece-inw, what time does Chu Xi usually go to sleep?¡± Yan NIngbai sat on the leather seat and asked. His two short little legs could not touch the ground and swung around mid-air.

    ¡°We¡¯re usually not around in the daytime and Aunt Zhuang said that it has nothing much to do then but sleep. When there are visitors in the house, it will be a light sleeper such that it will wake up the moment someone makes a noise. You don¡¯t need to worry. When you step into the house, it will surely be waiting to greet you,¡± Lin Chu smiled as she said.

    Yan Ningbai was overjoyed and said to Mo Jingxi, ¡°I brought my little luggage bag here. It¡¯s filled with toys. We can y with them together!¡±

    Mo Jingxi nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to include Chu Xi.¡±

    Yan Ningbai nodded enthusiastically, ¡°Of course! We¡¯ll get someone to bring my mini car over and we¡¯ll bring Chu Xi out for a ride!¡±

    The mini car was a child-version Te that Yan Huaian had specially ordered from the US. It was an original Te with intricate details but its batterysted longer and charged quicker whenpared to the real Te.

    The two children chattered non-stop on the way back before they finally got tired from all the talking and slumped into slumber in the back seat. Both their heads were leaning against each other with their little mouths wide open as they drooled.

    When the car was pulled into the garage, Lin Chu woke them up to take the elevator home.

    Yan Ningbai pulled along his Minion bag while Yan Beicheng pulled two big luggage bags behind him. One belonged to Yan Ningbai, and the other was Mo Jingxi¡¯s.

    It was not Mo Jingxi¡¯s first trip to Ding City, but it was the first time he was staying here. When the door opened, Mo Jingxi felt his heart jump. It was... It was likeing home.

 Chapter 158 - Whenever Youâ€™re Ready To Be Our Child, Weâ€™ll Be Ready

    Chapter 158: Whenever You¡¯re Ready To Be Our Child, We¡¯ll Be Ready

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The bright rays of light in the house immediately enveloped him as he instantly felt a rush of warmth envelope him.

    ¡°Woof!¡± As Lin Chu had said earlier, Chu Xi was already waiting for their arrival by the door.

    Originally seated by the doorstep, it got up the second it saw theming in, its long tail wagging unusually vigorously like a whip.

    It seemed surprised to see Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi over at such ate hour.

    However, it pounced on both of them enthusiastically, one after the other, and before they could even take off their shoes, their small white hands and faces were already slimy from all the licks by Chu Xi, causing the two to roll withughter.

    Yan Beicheng ced the luggage aside while Lin Chu reached out to grab Chu Xi. ¡°Chu Xi, behave and let them change their shoes first.¡±

    ¡°Wuuuu! Awuu!¡± Chu Xi threw its head forward and continued whining. However, it stopped pouncing forward and proceeded to stomp its front paws on the ground.

    The two kids quickly changed their shoes and before Chu Xi could react, they rushed toward it and hugged it, one from the left and the other from the right.

    Mo Jinxi had never been a lively and energetic kid. Although he was still a young child, he behaved solemnly like an old man, but after spending more and more time with Yan Ningbai, he gradually became livelier more childlike, which made Lin Chu extremely happy.

    Chu Xi, on the other hand, was almost out of breath as the two hugged it tightly around its neck. It fell over onto the ground with its tongue sticking out and its four feet wriggling in the air as it rolled about.

    Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi giggled at the sight of it and piled on top of Chu Xi.

    Seeing the kids upied, Lin Chu took the opportunity to help Yan Beicheng bring the luggage over to the guest room.

    There were five bedrooms at home ¨C the master bedroom was theirs, Aunt Zhuang had one bedroom, one was refurbished as a study, and the other was a gym. The remaining room served as the guest room which Yan Ningbai stayed in whenever he came over.

    On the way back, Yan Beicheng had already called to ask Aunt Zhuang clean up the guest room.

    Since Aunt Zhuang frequently cleaned the room, it did not take much for her to quickly get it ready for the night.

    The bed in the guest room was pretty big too, and spacious big enough for two children to sleep on together.

    Soon, Lin Chu began to unpack the kids¡¯ luggage, hanging their clothes into the closet and leaving their pajamas out on the bed. She also took out their toiletries and ced them on the sink in the bathroom.

    However, she did not touch Yan Ningbai¡¯s toys as he could always put them away himselfter on.

    After she was done, she reached for Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand and pulled him aside. ¡°Come here, I have something I want to talk to you about.¡±

    Both of them returned to their bedroom and Lin Chu closed the door after them.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyebrow raised in curiosity as he sat down on the bed. He pulled her over and stood her in between his knees.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you acting so mysteriously?¡± Yan Beicheng asked with a softugh as she stood in front of him obediently looking just like a doll with her snow-white skin.

    He could not resist the urge to hold her hand, and as his eyes naturally settled on the ring on her finger, his heart lit up with joy. It felt like he finally had her all to himself, like she was finally officially his. Now, all they had to do was wait for their license to be processed and he would no longer have to worry about it anymore.

    He squeezed her arm softly. Her arms were thin, and he could still vaguely see the green veins running through the back of her hand. In his eyes, they were as beautiful as a piece of art.

    Although her arms were thin, they were still soft to hold. Even as he squeezed her arms, he could feel her bones asionally poke out, while at other times they were so soft she seemed to be boneless.

    Yan Beicheng got more and more interested as he continued squeezing her arms whilst Lin Chu¡¯s simultaneously felt her face getting redder and redder. She began thinking that the room was getting a bit too hot.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention that I¡¯d like to adopt Jinxi after we get married? I just want to discuss this with you again, are you sure you¡¯re okay with it?¡± Lin Chu asked, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon but we¡¯re getting our marriage license on Monday and we¡¯ll be husband and wife from then on.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s ears perked up at the mention of husband and wife. He liked the sound of it very much.

    He nodded happily. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be husband and wife soon.¡±

    Lin Chu giggled in response. ¡°Well, Jinxi¡¯s here today which is why I thought of it.¡±

    After that, Lin Chu looked at Yan Beicheng uncertainly as she hopefully waited for his answer. ¡°Are you willing to ¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°There¡¯ nothing I won¡¯t do for you,¡± Yan Beicheng gave her hands another soft squeeze. ¡°We¡¯ve already discussed this before, but since he¡¯s here tonight, let¡¯s ask him and see.¡±

    Lin Chu began to think that Yan Beicheng would promise her anything she asked. No matter how stubborn she was and how unreasonable her requests were, he would always be willing to satisfy all her wishes.

    She suspected that even if shemitted a crime, he would do his best to help her out of whatever mess she was in.

    When she thought of this, she suddenly felt ridiculous. Why was she thinking these random thoughts now?

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Yan Beicheng asked with a smile. She looked as if she wasughing at an inside joke.

    Looking back at his warm and gentle eyes, Lin Chu could not help but bend down and nt a kiss on his cheek. The kiss was innocent, and it felt like a soft feather had brushed his cheeks, immediately drawing out the fire hidden in Yan Beicheng¡¯s chest.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes turned dark as he continued to stare at her. He gripped her waist as he slid his lips down onto her abdomen, such that only ayer of clothesy between his lips and her skin.

    Lin Chu¡¯s legs weakened and she fell onto hisp, naturally wrapping her hands around his neck.

    Seeing that Yan Beicheng was trying his best to reel in his emotions, she nted another kiss on his lips teasingly. ¡°Yan Beicheng, what happens if you turn me into a spoilt brat?¡±

    Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow. He did not understand what she was saying.

    ¡°How can I possibly spoil you?¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    The confusion in his tone was that ofplete innocent.

    ¡°Is there anything I can ask you that you won¡¯t give me?¡± Lin Chu poked his chest gently. ¡°It seems that until now, you haven¡¯t disagreed with anything I¡¯ve asked of you.¡±

    ¡°Well, you haven¡¯t asked for anything that I can¡¯t do,¡± Yan Beicheng replied with a smile and sneaked a kiss onto the corner of her lips. ¡°You won¡¯t ask me for anything unreasonable, nor do you throw me difficult requests, so how can I possibly spoil you? I don¡¯t even have the chance to!¡±

    Lin Chu stared at him in disbelief. How could he say such a thing? Had she not asked him any unreasonable requests?

    Although adopting Mo Jinxi was a good deed, he was probably the only one in the world who would agree to something like this with zero hesitation!

    The human heart and mind were normally very narrow-minded. In other families, only if the man of the house was very virtuous or was unusually aware would he agree to such a request.

    If Yan Beicheng did not care much about adopting two children just because he was wealthy, then what about the other rich people in this world? Why have they not done it?

    Adopting an orphan and raising him as one¡¯s own was not the same as financially supporting one.

    Many wealthy people were willing to donate money and such, but when it came to actually adopting a child, they were less willing to do so.

    Therefore, Lin Chu knew how unreasonable her request was, but she also knew that if she asked Yan Beicheng, he would not reject her.

    It was also because of this that she dared to bring up the subject without stressing too much over it. There was no psychological pressure on her as she knew that he treated her well and that he would agree to any request she asked of him.

    In truth, she had unconsciously been spoiled by him, and even she had yet to notice it. It was a subtle change in her that had slowly happened over time.

    She had only realized this moments ago when she thought about it.

    Seeing Yan Beicheng¡¯s reaction, it seemed that he had yet to realize it!

    At that moment, Lin Chu thought that Yan Beicheng looked incredibly silly. With a soft giggle, she reached over and kissed his lips. She did not bother to exin to him how unreasonable her request was anymore.

    Yan Beicheng took the opportunity and tightened his one arm grip around her waist while his other arm reached for the back of her head, deepening the kiss such that she was unable to leave.

    The burning sensation spread from his lips throughout his body until he could no longer think straight. He was only aware of the sensation of soft lips against his.

    Completely immersed in the kiss, he was oblivious to the noisy footsteps of the two children who were climbing up the stairs.

    He only became aware of them when the two little guys began to shout outside.

    Mo Jinxi, ¡°Chu Chu¡¯s not in our room!¡±

    Yan Ningbai, ¡°Big nephew! Big niece-inw!¡±

    Chu Xi, ¡°Woof!¡±

    Momentster, the two rascals began to knock on their bedroom door.

    ¡°Big nephew! Big niece-inw!¡± Yan Ningbai¡¯s voice called from outside the room.

    ¡°Are they already sleeping?¡± Mo Jinxi whispered to Yan Ningbai softly.

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s annoying voice sounded again, ¡°Their uncle¡¯s not asleep yet so how can they sleep first!¡±

    By the time Lin Chu finally regained her senses, she realized that she was now on the bed with Yan Beicheng hovering over her. Moreover, her clothes had been flipped up.

    He proceeded to nibble on her earlobe, but she quickly pushed him away. ¡°Get... Get up! What if they barge in? We didn¡¯t lock the door just now.¡±

    Yan Beicheng took a deep breath and sat up with an extremely unhappy expression on his face. How could that rascal Yan Ningbai do something like this?

    He nced down at the ufortable situation below and said to Lin Chu in a frustrated tone, ¡°Go get rid of them first, I¡¯ll hide for now.¡±

    He could not be seen by the two rascals while in such a state.

    With that, he headed to the bathroom.

    Meanwhile, Lin Chu got up and tidied herself up. Fortunately, her clothes were not as crumpled as she thought they would be.

    She stood in front of her vanity table as shebed her hair with her fingers. However, her lips werepletely swollen so she quickly pulled out her concealer from the desk drawer and applied some around the lips. Then, she applied some pale lipstick in the center of her lips, instantly making her lips look smaller such that the swelling was not as noticeable as before.

    When Lin Chu finally looked presentable, she went to open the door.

    The two rascals stood before her with the dog by their feet. Yan Ningbai stood with his arms on his waist as he greeted her, ¡°Big niece-inw, what took you so long to open the door?¡±

    ¡°We were washing up just now, so we didn¡¯t hear you.¡± Lin Chu simply made up an excuse and let the group into the room, including Chu Xi who seized the chance to sneak in.

    Yan Beicheng usually did not allow Chu Xi to enter the bedroom, but the two little guys were here tonight and they were adamant about being inseparable from it, so it eyed an opportunity to break the rules.

    Yan Ningbai blinked as he processed the thought with zero hesitation. ¡°Ah, my parents wash up together too. I understand,¡± he said as he nodded in an understanding manner.

    Lin Chu was utterly speechless.

    ¡®Yan Huaian, Yu Zi, your son just sold you out just like that...¡¯ She thought to herself.

    ¡°Where¡¯s big nephew?¡± Yan Ningbai¡¯s eyes quickly swept across the bedroom and realized that Yan Beicheng was nowhere to be seen.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face immediately turned red as she quickly replied guiltily, ¡°He¡¯s still in the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Yan Ningbai nodded obediently. Lin Chu let out a sigh of relief as he finally stopped asking questions.

    Lin Chu casted a nce at Mo Jinxi who was standing in the corner quietly, then led the two little boys over to the sofa. She sat them down on it before seating herself on the coffee table across them.

    ¡°Jinxi, I have something to discuss with you,¡± Lin Chu said.

    Mo Jinxi was a very assertive child, and although he was still very young, he was unexpectedly mature.

    The childish innocence within him would emerge every now and then, but he always behaved appropriately and was always especially careful when it came to serious matters. Therefore, Lin Chu would never speak to him in the tone she used to coax the other kids, but insteadmunicated with him the way she normally would with others her age.

    When it came to serious matters, she always respected his opinion.

    Lin Chu did not bother trying to keep Yan Ningbai in the dark either since there was nothing to hide as the Yan family needed to know the end decision of this matter regardless. Besides, if she pulled Mo Jinxi aside to talk about it secretly, Yan Ningbai might end up overthinking the situation, which would be much worse.

    Nevertheless, Lin Chu was particrly cautious at the moment.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mo Jinxi sat straight up stiffly with his two white and delicate hands rested on his knees.

    Although his short legs did not reach the ground, he still sat upright with his knees together.

    Lin Chu loved his adult-like behavior. ¡°Well, your Uncle Yan and I are getting married. We¡¯ll officially be husband and wife once we collect our marriage license,¡± she said slowly with a soft smile.

    Although the two little boys were innocent, they still had a vague idea of marriage. Once a couple became husband and wife, they would live together and eventually have children of their own and start their own family.

    Although Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were already living together, life after marriage would still... actually, it would not make much of a difference.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to your Uncle Yan about adopting you after we get married. Jinxi, are you willing to be our adopted son?¡± Lin Chu asked nervously. She was afraid he would not agree.

    Mo Jinxi¡¯s eyes widened in shock after he heard Lin Chu¡¯s question. He was initially stunned, then he was overflown with joy. However, he quickly suppressed the emotions.

    His clear bright eyes slowly calmed down once again.

    Then, he shook his head.

    Lin Chu was so surprised that she did not know what to say at that moment. Right then, Yan Beicheng came out of the bathroom and saw Lin Chu and the two children sitting quietly on the sofa. The three of them were gazing at each other in speechless dismay as if they were just struck by unsettling news.

    Yan Beicheng silently made his way over and stood beside Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu raised her head and looked up at him. He was tall, and since she was sitting down, it was tiring for her to keep staring at him.

    The corner of Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth twitched and he moved over to the coffee table, seating himself next to Lin Chu. His long legs were cramped in the tight space, seemingly putting him in an ufortable position.

    The gap between the coffee table and the sofa was not exactly spacious either. His calves were packed so tight against the sofa that they were already pressing into it.

    Yan Beicheng had no choice but to shift the things on the coffee table aside and move himself backward. After adjusting his seat, he finally seemedfortable.

    With Yan Beicheng by her side, her arm that was pressed against his could still feel the heat on his body. However, this just made her calm down even more.

    After recovering from the shock of rejection, Lin Chu finally found her voice again, ¡°But why?¡±

    She noticed the happiness in Mo Jinxi¡¯s eyes when she asked the question and it was clear from his enthusiastic reaction that he was more than willing to live with them.

    So, what made him change his mind?

    Mo Jinxi scratched his knees before responding softly, ¡°If I move out with both of you, it¡¯ll only be Shi Tou and Tian Tian left in the orphanage. Although they¡¯re just a little bit younger than me, they¡¯re still the oldest kids in the orphanage after me. However, if I leave, they¡¯ll think that nobody wants them and they¡¯ll feel unwanted. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be extremely upset so I¡¯m scared... I¡¯m scared they¡¯ll start to think like Aunt Zhu, like I¡¯m the one who stole their opportunity and that you guys are being biased.¡±

    Mo Jinxi quickly shook his head and continued, ¡°I know that they¡¯re all good and well-behaved children. They¡¯re really nice and they¡¯re so much better than Aunt Zhu. I know they won¡¯t think that way, but I¡¯m still worried they¡¯ll be sad so...

    ¡°So, I still want to stay in the orphanage and be good buddies with them and continue ying with them all the time.¡± Mo Jinxi¡¯s face began to turn red as he felt embarrassed.

    As she stared back at Mo Jinxi¡¯s pure and innocent eyes, Lin Chu could note up with the words to reply him.

    After a while, she finally said, ¡°Jinxi, Shi Tou and Tian Tian are good children, they won¡¯t turn out that way.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Mo Jinxi nodded and looked up at her solemnly, ¡°but I¡¯m still worried.¡±

    Lin Chu stopped talking and looked at him in dismay. She was so eager to take care of such a thoughtful and understanding little boy.

    ¡°In truth, things are already good the way they are. Both of you are always visiting us at the orphanage, and you take such good care of us too! That¡¯s already good enough,¡± Mo Jinxi suddenly paused and began to look at her with uncertainty. ¡°But... But if they¡¯re adoptedter on, is it alright for me to ept your request then? Will both of you still want me if that were to happen?¡±

    The hint of redness was evident on his small delicate face while his eyes were filled with uneasiness.

    ¡°Yes, we will,¡± Lin Chu nodded without hesitation. Then, with a huge smile on her face, she pulled him over for a hug. ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready to be our child, we¡¯ll take you in. And if you change your mind at any time at all, please let me know. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about because I¡¯m serious about wanting to adopt you. Even if we don¡¯t adopt you, you¡¯re still good friends with Ningbai so both of you shoulde here more often to y, alright? Think of it as getting a taste of life with us, alright?¡±

    This time, Mo Jinxi agreed right away with a bright grin as he let out a heartyugh. He looked extremely handsome, but still carried a hint of childishness because of the dimple on his left cheek.

    Mo Jinxi was good-looking, but he had a strange dimple. He only had it on his left cheek, and it was not obvious at all, only showing when heughed hard. This was something people often found weird when they were seeing it for the first time.

    He rarely let it show too, so many people were often intrigued on the few asions that they caught sight of it. His innocent and childish cuteness would immediately wash over his adult-like demeanor whenever his dimple showed.

    Mo Jinxi had always been good-looking so it was interesting to imagine how he would look when he grew older. The dimple in particr, once it settled itself on a grown man¡¯s face, would be ady-killer.

    It seemed that Mo Jinxi would most likely grow up to have a cool and icy persona, but despite the dimple not being noticeable most of the time, the contrast was too great to dismiss whenever heughed and enjoyed himself.

    Was there not a type of cuteness known as the contrast cuteness? If a man¡¯s face were to have such an effect, girls would be obsessed and throw themselves at his feet.

    Lin Chu smiled and patted his head adoringly while Chu Xi looked on by her side. Then, it suddenly stood up on its hind legs and ced its front paws on the coffee table before rubbing its head against Lin Chu¡¯s waist.

    Lin Chu was getting itchy from its scratches and could no longer resist its charming mannerism. Thus, she let Mo Jinxi go and reached out to scratch Chu Xi¡¯s head.

    As a result, Yan Ningbai came closer and dered loudly, ¡°Big niece-inw, I want one too!¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    With that, Lin Chu¡¯s right arm stretched out to scratch Chu Xi while her left hand patted Yan Ningbai¡¯s head.

    Yan Beicheng was getting annoyed by the sight of this and quickly pushed the little boy and dog away. ¡°Look at the time, it¡¯s gettingte. You guys should go wash up and get ready for bed!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s Sunday tomorrow!¡± Yan Ningbai argued. He did not want to sleep yet.

    Although it was not his first time over, he was still excited at the new change of space.

    Moreover, it was his first time having his buddy Mo Jinxi over with him together along with Chu Xi, so Yan Ningbai was particrly happy.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s Sunday tomorrow, are you nning on not sleeping the entire night? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s already way past your bedtime now so if you still don¡¯t sleep, I¡¯m going to call your parents and ask them what¡¯s your usual weekend bedtime,¡± Yan Beicheng threatened.

 Chapter 159 - Yan Beicheng Moved His Leg In Pain, Feeling As If It Had Just Got Struck By A Stone

    Chapter 159: Yan Beicheng Moved His Leg In Pain, Feeling As If It Had Just Got Struck By A Stone

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s face immediately paled after hearing what Yan Beicheng said and his head drooped a little.

    His head hung low for a few seconds before he looked up once again. ¡°Then... Can Chu Xi sleep with us tonight please?¡±

    Mo Jinxi¡¯s eyes instantly widened with hopefulness. Both the kids knew that it was pointless to beg Yan Beicheng, so they turned to Lin Chu.

    They knew that Yan Beicheng would never say no to Lin Chu!

    Just like that, the two adorable boys stared eagerly at her with their puppy eyes, with Chu Xi by their side who was also staring at her restlessly.

    Sadly, although Chu Xi intended to act cute, it did not have the face to do so anymore. Back when Chu Xi was still a small puppy, it still looked somewhat dumb, but in an adorable manner. However, now that it had grown up, it could no longer act cute the way it used to anymore.

    Nevertheless, Lin Chu¡¯s heart softened at the sight of the three rascals in front of her. Since Chu Xi had just showered and was all clean, she turned toward Yan Beicheng with a small smile.

    Many people did not allow their dogs to sleep with their children because of the mentality that dogs carried germs and bacteria that would infect the children. As a result, most people felt that it was an unhygienic and dangerous thing to do.

    Lin Chu had always scoffed at the idea of this. It had already been scientifically proven that allowing one¡¯s dogs to sleep with one¡¯s child would not only not infect the child, but rather, was beneficial for the child¡¯s growth.

    Therefore, ever since she had first gotten Chu Xi, she had decided that when she had kids in the future, she would never send Chu Xi away.

    Lin Chu could not stand the two boys¡¯ puppy eyes whereas Yan Beicheng was unable to resist Lin Chu¡¯s.

    She did not even need to try much either, just a mere nce at him was enough to do the trick.

    Yan Beicheng straightaway nodded his head. ¡°Alright, you can all sleep together.¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± Yan Ningbai began to jump up and down on the sofa enthusiastically. He did a little happy dance before turning toward Mo Jinxi and saying, ¡°See, what did I tell you? My big nephew always listens to big niece-inw!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Was he really that obedient? Even the rascals noticed it!

    Mo Jinxi sneaked a peek at Yan Beicheng and nodded in agreement, making Yan Beicheng even more aggravated.

    He was not even married yet and he was already such an obedient husband!

    Then, he noticed Mo Jinxi¡¯s delicate small face began to turn red as he lowered his head and muttered shyly, ¡°Hey, I listen to Lin Chu too!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go get ready to sleep!¡± Yan Beicheng grabbed them by their shirt cors and dragged them out of the room.

    Chu Xi dared not stay in Yan Beicheng¡¯s territory much longer either. Although it had initially snuck into the bedroom when Yan Beicheng was not around to pee in the corner of the room to mark its territory, it did not dare push its luck when Yan Beicheng came back. Rather, it acted normal as if nothing had happened.

    With that, Yan Beicheng brought the three of them to the guest room and ordered them to change and get ready for bed.

    Lin Chu wanted to go over and help out too, but she was immediately stopped by Yan Beicheng. ¡°Let them settle down themselves or you¡¯ll just spoil them.¡±

    The two boys were old enough to take care of themselves and no longer needed an adult to look after them all the time, they were merelycking discipline.

    Besides, Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi only found it awkward with Lin Chu looking over them.

    ¡°Big niece-inw, you... Go do your own things! We¡¯re changing now so... Don¡¯t look at us!¡± Yan Ningbai cried out embarrassingly.

    He was clearly fully clothed, but somehow, he still found the need to cover his body with his pajamas like a shy youngdy in television dramas who was embarrassed to have someone see her body.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Mo Jinxi who was standing beside him flushed red as well and nodded his head quickly. ¡°You guys... Don¡¯t look!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Both of you hurry up and change now, and don¡¯t forget to wash upter,¡± Lin Chu said with a softugh.

    Although the two boys nodded hurriedly, Lin Chu was still not at ease, so Yan Beicheng called Aunt Zhuang up to have her keep an eye on the kids while they showered.

    The bathroom in the guest room had a bathtub too, so Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi could bathe together.

    Aunt Zhuang prepared the water and made sure it was the right temperature while Yan Ningbai brought out all his toys so he could y with Mo Jinxi as they bathed.

    Chu Xi let out a howl and before Aunt Zhuang could react, it had jumped into the water as well with a loud ssh.

    Yan Ningbaiughed and stood up with his hands on his waist, then turned to Chu Xi and said, ¡°Chu Xi, look! It¡¯s an elephant!¡±

    Chu Xi stared back for a minute but it could not understand what he meant, so it just turned around and pushed him into the water with its round butt.

    ...

    On the other hand, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu returned to their bedroom. Lin Chu suddenly realized that Yan Beicheng was staring at her with a conflicted expression. He seemed to have something to say, but at the same time looked confused as well.

    Just as Lin Chu was about to ask him what the matter was, Yan Beicheng spoke up, ¡°Am I really that obedient to you?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu paused for a moment and thought about it. It seemed to be true.

    However, she had no idea how Yan Beicheng felt about it or whether he found it embarrassing.

    So, she replied, ¡°I just told you that, didn¡¯t I? You¡¯ve been spoiling me too much! You¡¯re always saying yes to whatever requests I have.¡± As she spoke, her face began to turn bright red.

    She did not expect the two rascals Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi to see through it.

    If those two kids had noticed it, it meant that others had easily noticed it too.

    Yan Beicheng had a strange look on his face as he quietly pondered. So what if people could see how obedient he was?

    After all, he had always wanted to behave like this. Even if he never gave it much thought, he had already been spoiling her unconsciously all this while.

    All it took was one nce, and he would no longer have the heart to reject her.

    Since things had been like this from the start and everyone was already aware of it, there was no need for him to put up an act either.

    Even if he was asked to change, he was already ustomed to this habit, so it would be difficult to do so.

    If he had the ability to satisfy Lin Chu¡¯s requests but rejected her just to save face, would it not be cruel and unfair of him?

    In any case, he would never be able to refuse her since he could never resist seeing any sort of disappointment on her face.

    He went quiet for a while. On second thought, he did not think that he was actually spoiling her.

    Since he was able to satisfy her requests, and they were nothing unreasonable either, why should he say no to her?

    This was not considered spoiling her!

    Yan Beicheng thought it through and the more he thought of it, the more reasonable he felt he was. Little did he know that he was merely justifying his spoiling of Lin Chu to make himself feel better.

    ¡°What¡¯re you thinking of?¡± Lin Chu tugged on Yan Beicheng¡¯s sleeves. Was he thinking of changing his ways so he would no longer spoil her anymore?

    Once Yan Beicheng was done thinking things through, he pulled Lin Chu into his arms. ¡°Well, I was thinking if it¡¯s alright for us to not have kids at the moment?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Chu was shocked she began to feel anxious.

    Why did he suddenly mention such a thing?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yan Beicheng saw her face that had immediately paled and his heart ached. He reached over and kissed her softly. ¡°I don¡¯t mean it in a bad way, but there are already two rascals in the house who are always over to disturb us. They¡¯re already disrupting our love life and our private time. I haven¡¯t had enough intimate time with you yet, so let¡¯s just leave some time for the two of us and slow things down a bit.¡±

    Lin Chu was at a loss of words. She giggled as she dived into is arms. ¡°You¡¯re already so old though.¡±

    He was 34 years old now so he would be 50-ish by the time their children went off to university!

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    He smacked her butt softly. ¡°What kind of woman calls her boyfriend old! Wait, that won¡¯t do, I¡¯m already your husband. What kind of woman¡¯s alwaysining about her husband being old!¡±

    He said this with augh instead of in a frustrated tone, making it evident that he was pleased with the usage of the husband term.

    Lin Chuughed lightly too. The thought of calling him her husband after tomorrow made her blush.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just stop using protection after we get our marriage license,¡± Lin Chu whispered into his ear softly. It was a serious matter and they had to discuss the timing to try for children in the future.

    However, she still felt embarrassed saying it out loud.

    Yan Beining pinched his eyebrows as he contemted the suggestions, but there was already a nagging feeling in his heart that made him eager to promise anything to Lin Chu.

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like we can just have a child whenever we want one. If we¡¯re lucky, I might get pregnant soon, but that might take a year or two, or perhaps even a couple of years. What if... What if I end up with problems too, how bad will that be!¡± Lin Chu circled her arms around his waist and tightened her grip, ¡°Let¡¯s just... Let¡¯s just go with the flow, alright? Who knows when I¡¯ll conceive a child.¡±

    Lin Chu peeked up at Yan Beicheng who remained silent with his lips tightly pursed. He looked like he was having an intense internal struggle in his head.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng...¡± Lin Chu called out in a sweet tone.

    Her coy manner had always worked in the past, but this time, Yan Beicheng was still gritting his teeth in deep thought. His furrowed brows tightened as the struggle in his eyes became more obvious.

    Lin Chu resisted the urge tough at his expression.

    She plucked up the courage and moved closer to him, then she began to rub the tip of her toes lightly against the back of his legs. She started from his feet and slowly made her way up to his calves. As she repeated the same action gently, she noticed Yan Beicheng shudder as he felt a shiver race down his spine.

    With that, Lin Chu leaned forward and nted a soft kiss on his ear and whispered, ¡°Hubby...¡±

    Yan Beicheng immediately froze as his ears turned red. ¡°What... What did you just call me?¡±

    Lin Chu had never seen him stutter before.

    Right now, he waspletely muddleheaded. His eyes were wide open as he stared at her nervously.

    Lin Chu blushed and leaned forward, once again pressing herself next to his ear before whispering once more, ¡°Hubby.¡±

    ¡°You... Can you... Can you repeat that again?¡± Perhaps he was too excited or too overwhelmed, as he began to stutter even more.

    ¡°...¡± Seeing his current state, Lin Chu could not bear to reject his simple request so she called out again, ¡°Hubby.¡±

    Her cheeks were flushed red as she leaned into him and kissed his neck.

    ¡°Look how eager you are. We haven¡¯t even obtained our marriage license,¡± Yan Beicheng responded with zero hesitation this time. He was a bit stunned to hear the wordse out of her mouth, but at the same time was extremely proud.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu was speechless when she saw his smug look. He seemed so arrogant, as if she was the one who was desperate to be married to him.

    Although this was not wrong, did he really have to be so smug?

    Lin Chu gritted her teeth and kicked him in the shins before rolling out of his arms. Then, she pulled the nket to cover her and turned away from him sulkily.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    He suddenly realized that he was indeed being too cocky and quickly moved closer to her. ¡°Lin Chu... Chu Chu... Wifey¡ª¡ª¡±

    He felt a kick on his shins again as Lin Chu cried out, ¡°Why are you calling me that? We haven¡¯t gotten our marriage license!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng moved his leg in pain, feeling as if it had just been struck by a stone.

    ¡°I... I got too excited, didn¡¯t I? When I get excited, I instinctively feel like showing off, but that¡¯s only because I¡¯m really happy.¡± Yan Beicheng reached over to hug her and began to kiss her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, I overreacted because I was too happy. Can¡¯t you let me show off just this once?¡±

    He made it sound like she usually never allowed him to act so smug.

    Lin Chu remained silent as she red at him.

    Yan Beicheng figured that his coaxes were working so he quickly followed this up with the next move. He turned her toward him and rubbed his nose against hers. ¡°Wifey, I know I¡¯m at fault, really, but I promise you I won¡¯t behave so arrogantly around you anymore. Please believe me when I say that I¡¯m just too happy right now.¡±

    It seemed that he was addicted to addressing her as his wifey ¨C as long as he called her his wifey, everything that came after about how sorry he was just sounded smooth and buttery.

    ¡°About what?¡± Lin Chu continued to scowl at him.

    ¡°About having kids. Let¡¯s just stop using protection and not avoid it either, we¡¯ll just go with the flow,¡± Yan Beicheng replied hurriedly. Regardless of how Lin Chu was ring at him, he still hugged her tightly against him shamelessly.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu snorted but still replied in an angry tone, ¡°Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll still call you hubby in the future!¡±

    Yan Beicheng was even more anxious now. He finally realized how much trouble he was in.

    He thought about it and understood why she was feeling like this. If he was the one who called her wifey and she teased him about it, he would get angry too.

    He did not know what he was thinking earlier.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± Yan Beicheng hugged her even tighter now and cried out repeatedly, ¡°Wifey, wifey, wifey, wifey...¡±

    The word ¡®wifey¡¯ kept jumping out of his mouth as if he was stuck in some sort of loop.

    It was to the point that even Lin Chu began to feel embarrassed. She punched him gently on his chest and snorted, but still remained quiet.

    With that, Yan Beicheng knew that he had sessfully won her back and sealed his sess with a kiss on her lips.

    ...

    Now that there were two kids in the house, Aunt Zhuang was worried that the innocent children would barge into Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu¡¯s bedroom in the morning and perhaps disrupt some early morning activity.

    Therefore, she got up earlier than usual to start her duties cleaning the house, but at the same time, she paid extra attention to any sounds that indicated that the children had woken up and were moving around the house.

    Fortunately, the two rascals had ate nightst night. They had initially already gotten home quitete, and after washing up, the two excited kids stayed up talking in bed. This was the first time the two of them had spent the night together in the same bed so they were enthusiastic about the change of sleeping space.

    Yan Ningbai was an only child so he never had anyone sleep in the same bed as him at night. Now that Mo Jinxi hade over, he had to seize the opportunity to stay upte and chat with his sleepover buddy.

    Therefore, when Aunt Zhuang quietly opened the guest bedroom door the following morning to check if the rascals were still asleep, she found them still sprawled across the bed sleeping soundly.

    Since the two kids were still quite small, the huge bed was just right for the two of them to share. Yan Ningbai¡¯s short legs were draped over Mo Jinxi¡¯s legs while Mo Jinxi¡¯s arm flopped over Yan Ningbai¡¯s tummy.

    The weather was quite hot so they had kicked away the nket while they slept. Fortunately, the nket was scrunched up to their stomach so their tummies were protected and they would not catch a chill.

    What made Aunt Zhuang almostugh out was that Chu Xi somehow ended up lying on their heads with its paws kicking lightly every now and then. Who knew what kind of dream it was having.

    Aunt Zhuang went over and covered them with the nket properly, then quietly left the room without waking them up.

    Yan Beicheng, on the other hand, was shaken awake by Lin Chu. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw Lin Chu lying beside him with her arms slightly propping her up. He grinned with satisfaction and pulled her into his arms.

    She felt incredibly soft in his arms as he lowered his head to her corbone to sniff her.

    Aside from her natural fragrant scent, there was also the slight hint of his own scent. This mixture of both their scents was the best imprint he could leave on her.

    After spending a long time with him, the lingering scent he had left on her body gradually became stronger, to the point that she felt as if she was always enveloped in his arms.

    This was why his mood was always lifted every time he smelled his scent on her body.

    ¡°Good morning wifey,¡± Yan Beicheng muttered as he continued resting his head in the crook of her neck.

    After what happenedst night, the word ¡®wifey¡¯ naturally slipped from his mouth. There was nothing inappropriate about it anymore.

    His lips conveniently ended up on her neck as he slowly sucked on her while he rubbed his cheek against her throatfortably. Hugging her was just asfortable as holding a pillow.

    Lin Chu, on the other hand, was extremely embarrassed. She noticed he was about to go back to sleep while holding her and quickly pushed him away. ¡°Hey, wake up! Don¡¯t sleep anymore.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s droopy eyes blinked slowly as he reached out for his phone on the bedside table. ¡°It¡¯s only half-past nine.¡±

    Lin Chu caressed his cheek gently and kissed him on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep now, I have something I want to talk to you about.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was still not willing to wake up. With one swift flip, he captured Lin Chu in his arms once again and held her as if he was holding a bolster.

    ¡°Talk then, I¡¯m listening,¡± Yan Beicheng said huskily. He was clearly still half asleep.

    ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have anything to do today and since Ningbai and Jinxi are active little boys, let¡¯s not coop them up in the house. Shall we bring them out?¡± Lin Chu suggested.

    It was nothing special to Yan Ningbai since Yan Huaian and Yu Zi often took him out, but Mo Jinxi usually stayed in the orphanage during the weekends. Although the orphanage organized field trips every now and then, it was always the same few ces so Mo Jinxi had never been to many ces.

    All Yan Beicheng could think of was how he could easily spend the day with Lin Chu at home if those two rascals had note over. However, with them in the house, he would have to entertain them so there was no chance of him getting to spend some alone time with Lin Chu. If he brought them out for a field day, perhaps they might exhaust themselves so much that by the time theye back tonight, the kids would be tired and go to bed early, leaving some peace and quiet for the adults.

    When he thought of this, Yan Beicheng realized it was a good idea so he agreed right away. ¡°Alright, but let me sleep for another half an hour. I still haven¡¯t heard any noises from the two kids so they¡¯re probably still asleep at the moment.¡±

    Lin Chu thought so too. The kids must have been too excited to sleep earlyst night. With that in mind, she closed her eyes and went back to sleep as well.

    When the two finally woke up again, it was already half-past ten.

    To Lin Chu¡¯s surprise, the house was still quiet after they got ready and left the bedroom. Were the two rascals still asleep?

    She went to the guest bedroom to check but found that the beds were already neatly tidied up.

    The pajamas were stacked before each respective pillow, and from the looks of it, it seemed that the two little boys tidied up after themselves.

    By the time Lin Chu went back to the living room, Yan Beicheng was already waiting for her at the stairs.

    He was wearing a simple white cotton short-sleeved T-shirt and a pair of loose-fitting long pants that he matched with a pair of sandals. Even when dressed this casually, he still looked dashing.

    Lin Chu felt that it was some sort of blessing for her to be able to wake up to this gorgeous man every morning.

    Yan Beicheng reached out and Lin Chu slid her hand into his with a sweet smile. ¡°Are the kids not in their room?¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡± The second Lin Chu shook her head, Yan Beicheng quickly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He wanted to steal a few more kisses while the kids were not around.

    Lin Chu poked him softly. She was not worried about the children leaving on their own since they were well-behaved kids and they certainly would not leave without giving notice.

    Aside from that, Chu Xi was nowhere to be seen either. Since Aunt Zhuang would bring Chu Xi for a walk downstairs every morning, Lin Chu had guessed where they had all gone. ¡°I think they tagged along with Aunt Zhuang to walk Chu Xi.¡±

 Chapter 160 - I Heard That You Were Hired By Lin Mao, Congratulations!

    Chapter 160: I Heard That You Were Hired By Lin Mao, Congrattions!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sure enough, after the two had gone downstairs to the living room, they heard the sound of the door opening not long after.

    Then, they caught sight of a ck and white figure rushing inside ahead of everyone.

    Aunt Zhuang was yelling from the back, ¡°Heyyy, Chu Xi, stop running. Don¡¯t run.¡±

    Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi quickly rushed in and tried to restrain Chu Xi.

    The two brats had to work together to hold Chu Xi down as Chu Xi still thought that they were ying around with it. It then lied down on the ground and started rolling about.

    Lin Chu immediately discovered that Chu Xi¡¯s whole body was wet. Its fur had been soaked and was stuck to its skin, which made it appeared thinner than usual.

    Chu Xi suddenly got up again and used all of its strength to shake its body, causing the water to ssh everywhere.

    The two fellows that were holding onto it now looked as if they had just finished taking a shower.

    ¡°What happened? How did it get so wet?¡± Lin Chu asked in shock.

    Aunt Zhuang could not bear to watch further. ¡°I took Chu Xi out just now, and Ningbai and JInxi just happened to wake up at the same time, so we went along together. When we reached theke, there were two ducks in the water. Chu Xi then began chasing after the ducks, and since the lotus leaves had covered up thekeshore... I guess Chu Xi thought it was a pathway and tried to run over it. Consequently¡ª¡±

    The corner of Aunt Zhuang¡¯s mouth twitched. Yan Ningbai continued, ¡°Consequently, Chu Xi sshed into the water! Even the ducks swam away, probably surprised that it was stupid enough to jump in. Finally, it swam back with its tongue sticking out.¡±

    ¡°It was a genuine dog paddling.¡± Mo Jinxi said at the side.

    Chu Xi¡¯s innocent expression made everyoneugh even harder.

    ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how silly it looked just now, everyone around us wasughing non-stop. Fortunately, the weather¡¯s warm now. If it was cold, it would have caught a cold.¡± Aunt Zhuang said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash it up first, since the water in theke is too dirty.¡±

    Aunt Zhuang brought Chu Xi for a shower as Lin Chu turned to the two fellows to ask them about their ns today.

    ¡°Jinxi, where do you want to go?¡± Yan Ningbai took the initiative to ask.

    Normally his parents would bring him out and travel, and he had already explored a good amount of city B. He had also travelled to other parts of the country and even gone overseas before.

    Hence, he let Mo Jinxi chose today¡¯s destination. He figured that Mo Jinxi normally would not have many opportunities to go and y, so naturally Mo Jinxi should be the one to decide where to go today.

    Mo Jinxi did not try to be modest either, and his eyes sparkled at the thought. He obviously already had a ce he always wanted to go to.

    ¡°I... I want to go to the Underwater World, to look at penguins, and pr bears and watch dolphins perform!¡± Mo Jinxi said as he blushed. Once he finished saying this, he became worried that his request was too much, so he carefully asked, ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Lin Chuughed, and suddenly pped her hands together. ¡°Since we woke up quitete, it¡¯s almost noon. Why don¡¯t we just get lunch outside, okay?¡±

    As she spoke, Lin Chu turned around and looked at Yan Beicheng to ask for his opinion.

    As he met Lin Chu¡¯s gaze, Yan Beicheng got the feeling that he was like the head of a family. He could not help but straighten his back and look proper.

    As he looked at the three person¡¯s eyes that were filled with expectation, he nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two fellows eximed, ¡°Yay!¡± ecstatically and pped in excitement.

    Lin Chu quickly told Aunt Zhuang their ns while thetter was still busy blowing Chu Xi¡¯s fur dry.

    As they were going out, Chu Xi saw that the two fellows had finished changing their clothes and were ready to go out. It immediately became anxious and started barking as it ran toward the door. It then used its whole body to block the entrance.

    ¡°Woof!¡± I wanted to go as well!

    Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng had also changed their clothes. Lin Chu tried to drag Chu Xi away, but Chu Xi was totally unwilling to budge.

    It justid on the ground motionlessly, and Lin Chu was unable to push it¡¯s heavy body off.

    ¡°Chu Xi, just be good and watch the house!¡± Lin Chu tried to plead.

    Chu Xi then ced its paws on the side of the door and whimpered. No matter what she said, it refused to move.

    Then, Yan Beicheng squinted and stepped forward with the intention to lift it out of the way. Chu Xi saw this and quivered before immediately standing up and running to hide behind Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu thought it had given up and opened the door for the two little fellows to get out, but the ck beast seized the opportunity to dash out. Secondster, Chu Xi was standing outside the door wagging its tail at them. It then made like a wolf and howled loudly before stomping its legs to urge them toe out faster.

    Aunt Zhuang wanted to restrain Chu Xi as well, but Chu Xi was agile as it dodged left and right. It even leaped up and down, making it impossible to catch.

    ¡°Forget it, just bring it along.¡± Yan Beicheng resigned as there seemed to be no other way anyway.

    Yan Ningbai immediately went in and took the leash out. Once Chu Xi saw this, it knew that it had won and that they were bringing it out as well. It immediately became well-behaved and no longer caused a ruckus. It even obediently held its paw out so Lin Chu could fasten up its leash.

    Having such a smart Husky in the family was such a pain that Lin Chu let out a loud sigh.

    After they went down to the garage, Lin Chu sat in the passenger seat, allowing the two little fellows sit behind alongside Chu Xi. The two little fellows wanted to look at the scenery outside, so they sat separately next to the doors and gave the middle seat to Chu Xi.

    Chu Xi was not a dog that would sit still. After a while, it stepped over Yan Ningbai¡¯s legs and ced its paws on the window to look outside, then stepped on Yan Ningbai¡¯s legs to return to its seat. It even almost stepped on Yan Ningbai¡¯s poor little chili pepper.

    Mo Jinxi looked out the window silently, and when Chu Xi turned its head to look at the scenery via his window, he swiftly used both of his hands to protect his little chili pepper.

    Chu Xi hung onto the window with high spirits, wagging its long tail as it hit the back of Yan Ningbai¡¯s head from time to time.

    It soon saw a car next to them with a small toy poodle that was peeking its little head out the window. Chu Xi arrogantly barked ¡°Woof¡± at it once. The wind blew against it such that its fur looked especially elegant. The expression on its face was arrogant, resembling that of a military officer.

    After looking out for a while, it finally pulled its head back and retreated to inside the car.

    As they were almost reaching Underwater World, Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi were busy discussing something in the back seat that Lin Chu was not able to hear clearly from the front.

    A few moments passed, and as Yan Beicheng stopped the car and Yan Ningbai had just unbuckled his seatbelt. He poked his head from the backseat to the front and called, ¡°Big nephew!¡±

    Yan Beicheng faintly turned around to look at him, with his thick eyebrows slightly raised.

    Yan Ningbai showed him an apologetic smile, ¡°Un... Uncle just discussed with Jinxi a while ago, we feel like eating pizza and chicken wings.¡±

    Mo Jinxi then gradually moved his head forward as well whilst feeling a little nervous. His whole face had turned red, yet he nodded hastily.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t get to eat pizza often, so I¡¯d like to eat it now.¡± Mo Jinxi said as he used his soft fingers to poke the back of the car seat.

    Usually, when the children in the orphanage had their birthdays, they would eat a huge meal. asionally, Lin Chu would order some pizzas and fried chicken wings for them to eat to their heart¡¯s content, but for them to get such meals was still rare.

    These types of meals were not expensive, it was just that theycked nutrition.

    Yan Beicheng looked at them and nodded reluctantly. ¡°You guys can only eat them this once, you can¡¯t eat them again during the week you live with me.¡±

    Just being able to eat them this one time put the two little fellows in a very cheerful mood.

    Little Yan Ningbai was running his own little scheme as well. When mom and dad brought him out, they would eat exquisite meals, but Yan Huaian and Yu Zi precisely refused to let him eat fast food.

    Yan Huaian was pretty direct with him, saying he was already fat. If he continued eating junk food, he would possibly balloon to be as big as the sky!

    Yu Zi was only thinking of his health and nutrition. Since she from a judicial aristocratic family, Yu Zi experienced a wealthy but strict upbringing such that she was never allowed to eat such foods. Even at the end of the school day when her schoolmates would go and eat street foods such as fried skewers, fried intestines and so on, Yu Zi would never be able to join them.

    Afterward, when she started dating Yan Huaian, Yu Zi was like a runaway horse in that she would always bring Yan Huaian along to eat snacks from the streets. The pitiful Yan Huaian had never eaten them as well since he was little, so when he was with Yu Zi it was as if he was experiencing a whole new side to life too.

    However, both of them, with their delicate stomachs that had been pampered since birth soon ended up being in the hospital due to food poisoning after stuffing themselves one too many times with the said food.

    It was the kind of pain that Yu Zi would remember forever. She then realized that her family was doing it for her own good.

    Therefore, she disallowed Yan Ningbai from eating such things. Yan Huaian, who had always been unbothered by such trifling things, also suffered the same consequences, so he was adamant in standing firm behind Yu Zi¡¯s decision.

    Yan Ningbai had eaten in many high-end restaurants by the time he had lived to the age of seven. However, it was fast foods and roadside stalls that were the one treasure that he had always dreamt of but never gotten!

    The restaurant did not allow dogs to enter, so Yan Beicheng had no other option but to leave Chu Xi in the car. Even though eating lunch would not take long, Yan Beicheng still left behind several toys alongside Chu Xi¡¯s snacks in the car so that it would be entertained.

    Yan Beicheng was scared that the inside of the car would get too warm, so he lowered the car window about two inches to allow the air outside to circte inside the car.

    The four of them casually entered the restaurant as these types of fast-food restaurants naturally did not need to be booked or reserved beforehand.

    It was currently noontime as well, which was the peak period to get lunch. The inside of the restaurant was filled with chatter and was really noisy. So much so that at first nce, it seemed that there was no more space to sit.

    Yan Beicheng had never gone into these ces before, so it was a rare asion for Lin Chu to take the lead. Thus, she brought along this big man and two small children inside to look around for empty seats.

    As they were walking, she suddenly heard someone call out, ¡°Big Sister!¡±

    When Lin Chu heard the voice, she thought it was familiar, but pretended not to hear it and continued to move forward. She was moving away from the direction the sound came from when her hand was unexpectedly pulled by someone.

    Lin Chu turned around and saw Xu Jiaojiao hurriedly standing up as she pulled her hand and disallowing her from taking another step forward.

    ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re here for lunch as well?¡± Xu Jiaojiao seemed to ask in a meticulous tone.

    Lin Chu struggled to free her hand and replied in disaffection. ¡°Ms. Xu.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister, why are you still being treating me like an outsider?¡± Xu Jiaojiao said anxiously, ¡°Are you still doubting us? If you are, we can rify everything.¡±

    Lin Chu did not want to get involved with her at the moment, so she looked at the table beside theirs and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll not bother you guys, have a nice meal.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister, you guys are here to eat as well right? There are no more seat left, why don¡¯t you just sit here with us.¡± Xu Jiaojiao said as she pointed at the friend next to her. ¡°This is my university roommate, Huang Yuemeng. Yuemeng, they¡¯re the ones I¡¯ve mentioned before, this is my big sister and my brother-inw.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao lowered her head and saw the two little fellows standing next to Yan Beicheng. She hurriedly used a coyish tone, ¡°These two little guys are so adorable, are they your rtives¡¯ children?¡±

    Lin Chu did not want to say too much to her as she was afraid that Yan Ningbai would get too involved in the matter and cause Yan Huaian to be unhappy.

    Yan Ningbai blinked his eyes and ignored her. He quietly discussed something with Mo Jinxi, then looked up and tugged at Yan Beicheng¡¯s pants. ¡°Big nephew, we don¡¯t want to eat pizza anymore. Let¡¯s eat teppanyaki next door.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded, and coldly said to Xu Jiaojiao, ¡°We¡¯re going elsewhere to eat now.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao, who had been so enthusiastic but had been showed the cold shoulder felt her expression turn stiff. She felt that she had lost face in front of her friend.

    Lin Chu did not particrly dislike Xu Jiaojiao. She knew that she only wanted to advantage of her she had no further intentions, unlike Lu Weining.

    In fact, as long as the matter did not involveing after Yan Beicheng, then Lin Chu was toozy to care.

    There was also the matter of the identification report that Yan Beicheng had brought back earlier. Although Lin Chu did not want to acknowledge them, she would not intentionally make life difficult for them either.

    She waved at one of the waitresses and asked for the bill, then paid for Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s table. ¡°Enjoy your meals slowly.¡±

    The face that she thought she had lost earlier was instantly returned, making Xu Jiaojiao happy again. She did not want to bother Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng further, which was fine by her as she was unable to anyway. Not to mention she was quite afraid of Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu was able to see that she was a simple person as well, she could easily be handled if you just offered her some benefits and dignity.

    As they were walking out, Lin Chu heard Huang Yuemeng call out, ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that you were hired by Lin Mao, congrattions! In our dormitory, you¡¯re the second one to find a job. Additionally, unlike Big Four, who got in because her family¡¯s rich, you got in all by yourself.¡±

    Although Lin Mao¡¯s scale was not top-notch, it was by no means a smallpany. To be able to say that you were working for her was something to be proud of.

    Lin Chu paused and saw that Yan Beicheng had turned around to look at her.

    Due to the noise from the crowd in the restaurant, Yan Beicheng merely stood there quietly and turned to look at her with a calm gaze.

    Lin Chu began to smile and decided to simply ignore whatever Xu Jiaojiao and her friend were talking about. Thus, she walked toward Yan Beicheng and slipped her hand into his before following him out of the restaurant.

    After they left, Xu Jiaojiao poked the lemon in her ck tea with a small spoon as she smiled. ¡°That¡¯s nothing, Lin Mao is not such a bigpany anyway. Did you see my sister just now? My brother-inw is actually the president of Yan Hui. If I can get into Yan Hui, that would be awesome.¡±

    Huang Yuemeng opened her eyes widely in astonishment, her face flushed, either due to the excitement or something else. ¡°Is your brother-inw that powerful? I heard that he was, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be the president of Yan Hui!¡±

    She did not get a proper look at Yan Beicheng earlier.

    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s face turned smug. ¡°Usually I don¡¯t like to talk too much, unlike Big Four that¡¯s constantly talking about her family. My sister and brother-inw are low-key people, so I don¡¯t like to show off.¡±

    Huang Yuemeng sneered inwardly. Are you sure you did not like to show off?

    If she did not like showing off, then how did the whole department find out about her discovering her big sister. Was it due to some supernatural event?

    ¡°Then, why did you not just go straight into Yan Hui?¡± Huang Yuemeng asked curiously as she cut a slice of pizza before shoving it into her mouth.

    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°That... That¡¯s because Yan Hui¡¯s requirement is so high. It would take just one word from my brother-inw for me to get, but it¡¯ll be too obvious that I would be using my rtions. Yan Hui¡¯s not the type ofpany that would like this. If I want to get in, I¡¯d need to use my qualifications, otherwise, it¡¯d put me in a bad light. My sister does love me, but I don¡¯t want to trouble her. So for now, I¡¯m just focusing on finding a job and getting some work experiences so that I can enter Yan Hui in the future.¡±

    Huang Yuemeng smiled and said nothing else. Who knew what to believe these days anyway?

    It was strange that Lin Chu had decided to give her face today and had even paid for her lunch. Although pizzas were not expensive, the two of them had a total bill amounting to 200 Yuan. Lin Chu¡¯s actions made her look good in front of Huang Yuemeng.

    Once they finished their meals, Xu Jiaojiao bid farewell to Huang Yuemeng. After giving it a thought, she went inside the teppanyaki restaurant next door.

    She wanted to strike while the iron was hot and worm her way into Lin Chu¡¯s life.

    When she went inside, she did not see Lin Chu anywhere and when she asked the staff inside, she learned that Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng had never even entered the restaurant.

    Even though there were many upants inside as well as a small queue by the door, she did not think that the workers would forget the group of them.

    This was because Yan Beicheng was such an extravagant person that he would be unforgettable to most ordinary citizens.

    Coupled with Lin Chu and those two good-looking boys, and anybody who saw them would be impressed.

    If the worker said he had not seen them, it meant that they had never even went in.

    Xu Jiaojiao never thought that Yan Beicheng would y such a trick. He probably did not want to eat teppanyaki and was just dreading the possibility of Xu Jiaojiaoing to bother them again. Hence, he lied and said that he wasing here.

    After this, she left and turned around before going into another steakhouse. Xu Jiaojiao could not find them there either, so she eventually unwilling left the ce.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng and the others were not thinking about whether she woulde and bother them, but once they had finished their meals, they immediately went to the Underwater World. Yan Beicheng even bought five tickets, so that Chu Xi could enter as well.

    The four of them along with the dog walked happily through the passageway. Besides the passageway, both sides of the wall and the ceiling were covered with fish swimming around gracefully. Chu Xi curiously stuck its nose on the ss, it could not help but follow the fish, as if this was too much for its eyes to take in.

    When they reached a different area, they saw three sharks swim by. One of the sharks advanced toward the ss with its face looking dead ahead and its mouth wide open, exposing its sharp teeth. It was a frightening sight to behold.

    Chu Xi let out an ¡°Awooo¡± sound with its perfectly round eyes staring at it. It then wedged its tail between its leg and ran behind Yan Beicheng to hide. It stealthily poked its head out from in between Yan Beicheng¡¯s knees and proceeded to howl at the shark.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng looked down at the dog¡¯s head that was sticking out from his knees and frowned.

    ...

    Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi yed for half of the day as it was a first for both of them. It was Yan Ningbai¡¯s first time evering out to y with hispanion, and it was Mo Jinxi¡¯s first time evering to Underwater World.

    The two had been extremely excited the whole time, screaming all the way. In the evening they ate outside again, so when they got home they did not even want to wash up, they were itching to just lie down and sleep.

    It was Lin Chu that insisted that the two needed to take a shower and had blown their hair dry. They then quickly went to sleep afterward.

    It was rare for them to sleep so early and not create trouble, which gave Yan Beicheng his own quiet time.

    Bringing the two little fellows out to y got Yan Beicheng a little tired as well. Lin Chu lied down on the bed and immediately fell asleep, and since Yan Beicheng saw that she was so tired, he did not disturb her.

    Even though he was tired, the excitement made him unable to fall asleep.

    Tomorrow he would be getting his marriage license with Lin Chu. It was a huge life event, which made him unusually nervous and excited.

    As he stayed up thinking about it, he became afraid that the excitement of tomorrow would cause him to be forgetful. Thus, he got up to look for his and Lin Chu¡¯s household registration booklet before putting both their identity cards inside.

    He was afraid that the noise would wake Lin Chu up, so he then used the limited light from his mobile phone screen and paced back and forth whilst barefooted.

    After this, he exited the bedroom and quietly dialed the number of the Family Mansion.

    The phone rang for a while before somebody picked it up.

    The sound of Old Lady Yan¡¯s yawning voice was heard, ¡°Hello?¡±

    She probably did not even look at the caller¡¯s ID.

    ¡°Granny, it¡¯s me.¡± Yan Beicheng whispered, ¡°I want to ask you something. When getting a marriage license, what else do I have to bring besides the household registration booklet and identity cards?¡±

    ¡°You called me in the middle of the night for this?¡± Old Lady Yan said as she gnashed her teeth.

 Chapter 161 - You Might as Well Wait for Chu Chu Give Birth to A Little Wife for You!

    Chapter 161: You Might as Well Wait for Chu Chu Give Birth to A Little Wife for You!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even if she was happy that her grandson was getting married, but to be woken up in the middle of the night was not something one would be thrilled about.

    Once she was unhappy, she raised her voice and it scared the wits out of Old Master Yan. He was so shaken he sat up in bed and fumed at Old Lady Yan, ¡°Why did you shout suddenly! You almost scared me to death, and you might be a widow!¡±

    Old Lady Yan was toozy to care about him, she said to Yan Beicheng in an awful mood, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think about your granny¡¯s old age before calling! The papers that were needed back then to get married would probably be different as now! If you want to know, you should ask Huaian.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Yan Beicheng realized, ¡°Please continue your sleep, goodnight.¡±

    He stealthily hung up the phone, leaving the woken up Old Lady Yan who was unable to get back to sleep to do a staring contest with Old Master Yan.

    Yan Beicheng hung up the phone and went on to harass Yan Huaian next.

    Yan Huaian was feeling deste, cold and lonely at night without his wife to embrace in his arms. Even the warm nket was unable to give him warmth. Yan Beicheng¡¯s phone call came through.

    He got worried with thete-night call, answering it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Ningbai okay?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He yed with Jinxi the whole day, now he¡¯s snoring in his sleep,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    ¡°Then, why are you calling me?¡± Yan Huaian sat up in bed and propped up a few pillows behind him.

    Yan Beicheng suddenly felt embarrassed. After a while, he then slowly said, ¡°Erm... I just wanted to ask, other than our household registration booklet and identity cards, what else do I need to bring along when getting the marriage license?¡±

    ¡°Woah! Cheng¡¯er, don¡¯t tell me just because of this matter, you¡¯re so excited that you¡¯re unable to sleep?¡± Yan Huaian¡¯s mellow and rich voice gloated.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng would not admit to it, ¡°I just finished my work, and was thinking about it.¡±

    Yan Huaian refused to believe that andughed for a bit. He was not able to sleep anyway, so he was quite happy to be able to chat for a while to get rid of his boredom. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the full details.¡±

    As a result, Yan Beicheng was dragged on by Yan Huaian for nearly an hour, without any indication that he would be ending the call any time soon. Yan Beicheng twitched his mouth and said, ¡°Lin Chu¡¯s asking me toe to bed now.¡±

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    Was he mocking him that his wife was currently not around?

    ¡°Granduncle, you should sleep earlier as well!¡± Yan Beicheng seemed to feel that he was being a bit irritating as well, as it was rare for him to call Yan Huaian granduncle.

    While Yan Huaian was reveling in shock, he took the opportunity to end the call. He was afraid Yan Huaian would call him back, so he turned his phone off too.

    Once Yan Huaian snapped back into reality, he immediately dialed the number back. The oue was hearing his call being directed to the voicemail instead.

    ¡°You rotten boy!¡± Yan Huaian eximed, feeling that he was used and ditched immediately upon achieving their goal.

    Yan Beicheng returned to the bedroom feeling rxed without any burden, his mind was at peace knowing that he has fully understood tomorrow¡¯s procedure.

    As soon as heid down beside Lin Chu, Lin Chu embraced him as soon as heid down beside her.

    ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± Lin Chu snuggled in his embrace.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, and I was scared of waking you up. So, I went out for a walk.¡± Yan Beicheng whispered. He lowered his head to see Lin Chu buried her face fully in his arms, even her ears were covered by her long hair.

    Yan Beicheng gently tucked her hair behind her tender and delicate ear. He lowered his head to kiss it.

    Lin Chu was still in her sleep. She trembled a little from his kiss but refused to open her eyes. She snuggled again in his embrace resembling an action simr to Chu Xi¡¯s.

    Yan Beichengughed and rubbed her head, making her hair all messy.

    ¡°Why are you not asleep?¡± Lin Chu slowly lifted her head with her eyes half-opened, a look of reliant on her face.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng refused to admit that he was too nervous and excited, he squinted at Lin Chu and calmly said, ¡°I woke up toote in the morning.¡±

    Lin Chu did not expose his lie, she merely gave a crafty and understanding smile. Her soft hands rubbed his waist and circled him tighter.

    Lately, the weather was getting warmer, and it was getting hotter and hotter by the day. They were at home with the air-conditioning on, so it did not hinder Lin Chu from hugging him tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m nervous as well. I forced myself to nap, but I couldn¡¯t sleep peacefully. I woke up when I instinctively felt that you¡¯re not around,¡± Lin Chu smiled, her sweet soft voice still sounded sleepy.

    Yan Beicheng could not help but smile, he was pleased with himself. However, he did not dare to let Lin Chu look at him.

    ¡°Then... Sleep earlier, tomorrow we¡¯ll have to wake up early,¡± Yan Beicheng rubbed Lin Chu¡¯s head and lowered his head to kiss her.

    As Yan Beicheng spoke, the person who imed to be nervous and could not sleep had dozed off. Her breathing was even and steady, her fair face had on a natural glow and her lips were slightly opened.

    Slowly, she started to drool, and it smeared on him.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Yan Beicheng was excited the entire night, he watched as the sky turned from dark to gray and slowly brightened up. The gray sky had turned red from the rising sun.

    Yan Beicheng blinked his eyes and realized he did not sleep even a winkst night!

    Lin Chu had flipped to the other side in the middle of the night, she had her back against him. She was then back into his embrace with her back sticking close to his chest.

    It was a pity that he was not able to look in a mirror at that moment, both of their postures fitted each other well.

    Yan Beicheng held her tight in his arms. As the first rays of dawn shone in and reflected on Lin Chu¡¯s face and her exposed fair shoulder, he could not help to lower his head and kissed her on her shoulder, her earlobe and moved on to her nose.

    Lin Chu murmured in her sleep, her hand waved onto Yan Beicheng¡¯s face as if she were chasing away flies.

    Yan Beicheng gritted his teeth and looked at the woman that was sleeping soundly. She was probably justforting him by saying she could not fall asleepst night.

    She said she was unable to sleep, yet his shirt was covered by her saliva. She was even talking in her sleep the whole night!

    It might only be himself who is excited about tomorrow!

    Seeing Lin Chu¡¯s reluctance to wake up, Yan Beicheng felt that it was unfair in his heart and bit her on her nose.

    Lin Chu always had good sleeping hygiene. She rarely opened her mouth in her sleep, and her lips were always rxed and gently closed up, puckering in a natural, red tone.

    Yan Beicheng felt his heart skipped a beat and he smiled wickedly. He used two fingers to pinch the tip of her nose to block out her airway for breathing. Lin Chu was forced to open her mouth to breathe, and he seized the opportunity to kiss her.

    Lin Chu was awakened by his kisses and she was annoyed like she just got up on the wrong side of the bed.

    Despite that, her arms still tangled itself around his neck as she responded to his kisses. She was a little confused as she was still sleepy, hence her smooches were not sincere.

    Yan Beichengughed at her response and could not help but pinched her in the butt.

    Lin Chu yelped. It was not painful, but it was because he took her by surprise.

    ¡°Get up, we need to get to the civil affairs bureau early,¡± Yan Beicheng said as kissed her hard on her lips.

    ¡°Is it open this early?¡± Lin Chu asked in bewilderment, ¡°The sun just came out.¡±

    ¡°The timing will be just right after we¡¯ve taken our breakfast and travel there,¡± Yan Beicheng exined as he pulled Lin Chu up without saying more.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Did this man n to wait by the civil affairs bureau until they opened their doors?

    The two were long gone when Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi woke up.

    Yan Beicheng had informed Shao Huai toe and send the two little fellows to school.

    The two little guys went downstairs to the dining area to eat and found that Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were not there, and there were no tablewares set for them on the table.

    Yan Ningbai asked in confusion, ¡°Granny Zhuang, where¡¯s big nephew and big niece-inw?¡±

    Mo Jinxi also curiously looked at her with his small face.

    Aunt Zhuang was captivated by the two little guys. Although she loved the children in her family, one could only admit that their grandson was not as beautiful looking as these two.

    They were good-looking, well-behaved, and mischievous as well. It made people took favor in them even further.

    ¡°They already left early this morning,¡± Aunt Zhuang smiled as she handed over a ss of milk to each of them.

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s small and fat hands grabbed onto the ss as he gulped down a mouthful of milk, leaving a milk mustache and stain around his mouth. ¡°Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say they¡¯re going to the civil affairs bureau today?¡± Aunt Zhuang chuckled she held onto a frying pan and put two omelets on both of their tes. ¡°So, they left early morning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so early!¡± Yan Ningbai eximed as he took a bite of the omelet and immediately took out his phone from the Pikachu bag that Lin Chu gave him and proceeded to dial out. ¡°Big nephew! You guys went and get your license without telling uncle! You... you being like this... Uncle won¡¯t give you red envelopes during your wedding dinner!¡±

    Yan Beicheng replied something to him on the phone that could not be heard.

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s face blushed, and a look of reluctance appeared on his face. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    After hanging up, Yan Ningbai said to Mo Jinxi with his bright eyes, ¡°Big nephew said to invite us to Eldest Uncle¡¯s ce for dinner tonight!¡±

    Mo Jinxi seemed excited as well, but immediately put on a reluctant look. ¡°Although I also like Chu Chu, but if he wants to marry Chu Chu then... Then it¡¯s not like it¡¯s not okay! When I¡¯m older, I¡¯ll just steal Chu Chu back!¡±

    ¡°Are you stewpid! (TN: The word is stupid. The author used a cute tone.)¡± Yan Ningbai said as he chewed on ham slices while using a tone he had learned from skits. He even used his fair little chubby hands to pat gently on Mo Jinxi¡¯s head.

    Mo Jinxi straightened up and protested, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, I¡¯m quite clever! I¡¯m the first in my grade!¡±

    Yan Ningbai was shocked. One could never tell that Mo Jinxi would be first in his grade!

    Yan Ningbai shut his mouth for a while, Mo Jinxi could never know that his grades had been declining in ss.

    ¡°Being good in school doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you being stupid or not!¡± Yan Ningbai said as he shook his head, ¡°Think about it, when you¡¯re older it would about 20 yearster. At the time, big niece-inw would... Would be...¡±

    Yan Ningbai then took out his fingers and started counting for a long time, then said, ¡°She¡¯ll be so old! Just like... Just like Teacher Wang and Teacher Yuan from the orphanage! How could you get married?¡±

    Mo Jinxi was shocked, and he thought about Teacher Wang and Teacher Yuan¡¯s age. ¡°That old?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yan Ningbai nodded in confirmation. ¡°Even though my big niece-inw is so beautiful that even at that age she¡¯ll still be beautiful, but she¡¯s still old! You might as well wait for Chu Chu to give birth to a little wife for you!¡±

    Mo Jinxi blinked his eyes, somehow unable to understand Yan Ningbai.

    Yan Ningbai sighed and continued, ¡°Think about it, once my big niece-inw gives birth to a daughter, she¡¯ll be younger than you! My big nephew and big niece-inw are both so good-looking, their daughter would be gorgeous and would probably look exactly like my big niece-inw! I am sure she¡¯ll be as favorable as my big niece-inw! Plus... Plus she¡¯ll be 7 years younger than you! When you¡¯re 27, she¡¯ll be 20, young and beautiful! It¡¯ll be as if you were getting married to a younger big niece-inw!¡±

    Mo Jinxi nodded his head seriously, ¡°What you said made a lot of sense.¡±

    Shao Huai who was instructed by Yan Beicheng toe fetch the two little guys to school just came in and heard everything Yan Ningbai said.

    Shao Huai, ¡°...¡±

    He could not help but look up at the ceiling. President, your unborn daughter had been imprinted by someone and it was your uncle that sold her off!

    Yan Ningbai did not notice Shao Huai and proceeded to give Mo Jinxi an earnest pat on his shoulder. ¡°Next time you¡¯ll just have to follow my lead, and nothing bad would happen! I¡¯ve thought about it, I¡¯ll be looking for a young wife as well. Nephew Chu and Nephew Han are both bachelors now, I¡¯ll wait until they get married and have kids. She¡¯ll at least be 8 years younger than me, probably even ten or more years! At that time, we¡¯ll be old husband and young wife, what a happy and envious thing!¡±

    Shao Huai, ¡°...¡±

    Aunt Zhuang, ¡°...¡±

    Mo Jinxi¡¯s outlook on life had not been fully formed yet, so he had no suspicions of Yan Ningbai¡¯s evil outlook. He then asked another puzzling question, ¡°There are still Uncle Wei¡¯s and Uncle Qi¡¯s daughters.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t kid with me,¡± Yan Ningbai said. He gulped down a mouthful of milk and burped as if he had a gulp of beer. ¡°She¡¯s so old already!¡±

    Mo Jinxi, ¡°...¡±

    It was not even that long since Qi Youning was born!

    ...

    Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were unaware that under Yan Ningbai¡¯s instigation, Mo Jinxi has already set his target toward their daughter that even they did not know when would be born.

    The two arrived at the civil affairs bureau which was not yet opened, yet a few people were already queueing up outside.

    One could see the transparent files they had in their hands, and there were lots of photocopied documents on the inside.

    Yan Beicheng had not photocopied everything beforehand and brought Lin Chu over straight. So he went to a photocopy shop to do so and also had their photos taken inside the bureau.

    It was not a special day, nor was it a day of special dates such as 520, or 1314 (TN: 520 or Îå¶þÁã [w¨³¨¨r l¨ªng] in Chinese sounds like the Chinese words for ¡®I love you¡¯ or ÎÒ°®Äã [w¨¯¨¤i n¨«]. As for 1314 or Ò»ÈýÒ»ËÄ [y¨© s¨¡n y¨© s¨¬] is simr to the Chinese phrase Ò»ÉúÒ»ÊÀ [y¨© sh¨¥ng y¨© sh¨¬] which meant one life and one world forever.) and so on. Hence, there were no exaggerated amount of people.

    Even if that was the case, Yan Beicheng was still impatient. ¡°Why are there so many people, when would it be our turn?¡±

    At this moment, a pair of young men and women came in. It was a hot day, but both of them were wearing baseball caps, dark sunsses, and a disposable mask. Their whole faces were covered up carefully, and they were seated two seats away from Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu as they waited.

    Almost immediately, the door swayed open and a group of reporters swarmed in.

    Judging from the questions they were asking, Lin Chu gathered that the two people that just came in were popr celebrities. The reporters had no idea where the information came from, or perhaps the couple deliberately released the news. In short, they were there today to get their marriage license, and the reporters followed suit.

    The hall was suddenly bustling, and finally, security guards and policemen were dispatched to block the reporters by the door and were not allowed to enter anymore.

    The cameras with long lenses that were in their hands were not for disy purposes as everyone just continued to snap photos of the inside.

    A reporter recognized Yan Beicheng but they did not say a word. They were wondering if the others had not recognized him, or perhaps they did but kept silent as well. He then kept his silence as well, and silently photographed Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu.

    After shooting, one of them called back their office to update about today¡¯s news and mentioned seeing Yan Beicheng as well. ¡°President, today Ceng Ke¡¯er and Li Moqi are getting their marriage license. I spotted Yan Beicheng here as well, and the woman beside him must be Lin Chu. This is also big news.¡±

    Yan Beicheng could not hear what was spoken outside, but he was worried about reporters recognizing him and Lin Chu.

    He then took his phone out and walked to a corner to give Wei Zilin a call. ¡°Today a group of reporters came to the civil affairs bureau to follow two stars that came to get their marriage license. Some of them might have recognized me. Can you help me check which mediapany came today and inform them to not spread the news regarding me and Lin Chu out.¡±

    Wei Zilin raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why? Is it a hidden marriage?¡±

    Yan Beicheng smacked his lips, ¡°What hidden, I¡¯ll ask thepany to issue an official statement. Announcing the news myself is different from the media reporting it. If the reporters are faster than us and we send a notice after them, it would be too passive as if we were forced to announce the news and didn¡¯t want to let the public find out. I have no time right now, help me check it out and suppress the news for me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Wei Zilin responded, and hung up the phone. He then personally went and handle the matter.

    Yan Beicheng hung up the phone, the pair in front of them were finished. It was Lin Chu and his turn next.

    Yan Beicheng suddenly tugged at his tie and Lin Chu looked at him and heard him exined, ¡°Nervous.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s expression was not great too, ¡°Don¡¯t be, if you¡¯re nervous, I¡¯ll get nervous as well.¡±

    In the end, the two took an oath with their nervous and paleplexion.

    When they finally received their marriage license, Lin Chu felt woozy and dazed. If not for Yan Beicheng supporting her, she probably would have fallen.

    Once Yan Beicheng had gotten their licenses, he was instantly back to his normal self. Hisposure was regained and looked like his normal prince-like self once more.

    ¡°We¡¯re done registering, why are you still weak in the knees?¡± Yan Beicheng could not help butugh as he supported her.

    ¡°Well... It felt like it only took a little amount of effort, almost unrealistic and as if we were ying house.¡± Lin Chu blinked her eyes.

    ¡°Once we hold the wedding ceremony, then it¡¯ll be official.¡± Yan Beicheng lowered his head down and kissed her on the lips, his hand holding both of their marriage licenses tightly.

    The household registration booklets and other documents were put inside Lin Chu¡¯s bag, but for the marriage certificates, Yan Beicheng was unwilling to let Lin Chu put them away. He held on to them tightly, and deliberately showed off the words Marriage Certificate that was stamped on the cover and intended to show them off the whole way.

    Once they were out of the civil affairs bureau, it only took a short while before Yan Beicheng was surrounded by the reporters.

    ¡°Mr. Yan, did you get your marriage license with Ms. Lin?¡±

    ¡°What are your current thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Can you tell us how you guys feel right now?¡±

    Seeing the free press conference, Yan Beicheng fixed his cor and held up the two marriage certificates on his chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy to marry the woman that I love. From now on, please greet Lin Chu Mrs. Yan if you see her. Ever since I met her, I knew that Lin Chu was the woman I wanted to spend the rest of my life with. So, getting married was something we¡¯ve never questioned about. It was so natural that we were ignorant of it even. But today upon receiving the certificates, I¡¯ve had an unprecedented peace of mind in my heart.¡±

    The reporters were ecstatic. They did not expect that as they were tailing the two celebrities, they would also be able to see Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu getting their marriage licenses as well.

    Yan Beicheng was in a great state of mind, he was grinning the whole time. ¡°Everyone, Yan Hui will issue an official statementter about Lin Chu and me getting our marriage license. So, I hope everyone would let us be the ones to announce this news beforehand.¡±

    The reporters felt that it was a reasonable request. After all, a marriage is a good thing and there would be a lot of news coverage, there was no need to make Yan Beicheng feel ufortable in this matter.

 Chapter 162 - Sheâ€™s Shady, And Youâ€™ll Be Her Shady Godmother.

    Chapter 162: She¡¯s Shady, And You¡¯ll Be Her Shady Godmother.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was rare for Yan Beicheng to request politely, hence everyone obliged to it.

    Yan Beicheng thanked everyone and left with Lin Chu.

    In the car, he and Lin Chu each grabbed a marriage certificate. Yan Beicheng did a few poses with his hands, his delicate and defined fingers fiddling with hers, trying to do a good posture together.

    Finally, Yan Beicheng adjusted his fingers a few more times and both of their hands were crossed to make a heart shape as they held the household register booklets.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm was almost twisted akin to a fried dough twist, and the rare posture was obtained with great difficulties so that the two¡¯s marriage certificate would be seen in the picture. Afterward, the picture was forwarded to Yan Hui¡¯s operation department.

    Lawyer Zhou had already prepared the statement on Sunday for Yan Beicheng¡¯s approval. Thus, as soon as Yan Hui¡¯s operation department received the photo, they immediately announced it on the inte ording to their pre-arrangement.

    Either Wei Zilin¡¯s measure was good, or Yan Hui¡¯s action was fast, or those reporters did take heed to Yan Beicheng¡¯s request. In short, before the official statement was released, none of the mediapany disclosed Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu¡¯s marriage news.

    As such, when it was announced, it immediately caused an uproar amongst the public; particrly so when the media published Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu¡¯s photo almost immediately too.

    Other than apuding them to be an ideal couple, the most heated topic was also Yan Beicheng¡¯s age and appearance.

    For a while, thements left by theizens were a mixture of admiration and envy.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu went directly to the orphanage at noon. It was because Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi were in school, and when Yan Ningbai called him in the morning, he agreed to bring them along to the Family Mansion at night.

    The old Principal was so pleased that she was not able to speak. Just by looking at Lin Chu, she was filled with happiness and smiled continuously.

    ¡°Please eat, don¡¯t keep looking at me and smile.¡± Lin Chu was starting to feel embarrassed by her actions.

    ¡°You have a good home to return to, I¡¯m very happy!¡± The old Principal smiled. Seeing Lin Chu¡¯s face turning red, she then took some dish and said, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll eat now. Let¡¯s eat!¡±

    Leaving the orphanage after that, Yan Beicheng sent Lin Chu to Lin Yi before going to Yan Hui.

    Lin Chu took the elevator to the floor where Lin Yi¡¯s office was located. She unexpectedly met Zhou Xinman from the Human Resource Department when she came out from the elevator.

    Zhou Xinman smiled and was particrly happy upon seeing her. She waved to Lin Chu and said, ¡°Lin Chu, congrattions!¡±

    Lin Chu did not expect that they would know about it so quickly and thanked her with a smile.

    Along her way back to the office, she would pass by colleagues who congratted her.

    Upon entering the Public Rtions Department, she found a bottle of red wine on her desk.

    Lin Chu looked at Zheng Yuntong with suspicion, who exined with a smile, ¡°President Wei just sent this over to wish you a happy wedding!¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She did not dare to look at her WeChat at the moment; her circle must be teasing her.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng returned to his office, and although there was a ton of umted work from the morning, he still could not suppress his excited heart to want to show off. He cheekily opened up his WeChat.

    However, the ¡®8¡Á8 is 64¡ä group chat members seemed to have nned to note online to allow him to unt. They acted as if they had no idea that he was married.

    Yan Beicheng shared the photo that he took of the marriage certificates earlier in the group chat.

    The youngblood Nan Jingheng finally could not contain himself and came online. ¡°It¡¯s just getting married! Why are you so cocky about it?¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten my marriage license.¡±

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°I know, I know! All mediapanies including Nan Yin reported it! I¡¯m just saying, after showing off the ring now you show off your marriage certificate. Why is it still interesting? Who¡¯s never gotten married!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°You.¡±

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang, ¡°You need to treat us to a meal.¡±

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re married now. You need to treat us a meal! This meal is not counted as a wedding dinner, I¡¯m not giving you a wedding gift!¡±

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°Nan Jingheng, look at your stingy self! But tomorrow¡¯s not the wedding, so I¡¯m not giving a wedding gift too!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Who said I am treating them to a meal!

    Qi Chengzi, ¡°Let¡¯s set it for tomorrow night then. I just declined an appointment for tomorrow night.¡±

    Wei Ziqi, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we went to Red Roof, let¡¯s go there. Even the sound of the name¡¯s festive.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    What happened that even the time and ce were booked for him?

    Wei Zilin, ¡°Shall I give Lin Chu marriage leave since you guys just got married?¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°Sounds good, I¡¯ll tell Shao Huai to pick her up.¡±

    Lin Chu could not help and secretly signed into her WeChat and read what they chatted about in the group. Yan Beicheng could not even hold them back, and she felt that she would not be able to do much and decided to pretend to not have read anything. Just as she was about to exit the application, she then read the messages between Yan Beicheng and Wei Zilin.

    She had no clue if Yan Beicheng was serious; if he was, what nerve did she have to do so.

    She immediately messaged Yan Beicheng, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°We got our marriage license today and it¡¯s a joyous asion. It¡¯s good to take a rest,¡± Yan Beicheng replied.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡± Lin Chu replied quickly. She felt that her typing was slow, so she went to a corner to send him a voice message instead. ¡°I still want to apply for marriage leave for our wedding dinner.¡±

    Lin Chu recorded her message as her face flushed red. Even though they had gotten their marriage licenses, she still could not help to feel shy when talking about it. Particrly when she said it, she felt like she was unashamed and was very eager to hold the wedding ceremony as soon as possible.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re friends with Wei Zililn, but I¡¯m an employee here and I want to work professionally. I¡¯m already being taken care of for small matters, but I don¡¯t want people to perceive me that I want a mile after getting an inch. I¡¯m here to work, not be a forefather. I am very grateful to Wei Zilin for hiring me, that¡¯s why I want to take my job seriously.¡±

    Yan Beicheng chuckled, and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    He was actually thinking that since there was already a lot of work, should he just bite the bullet and take a vacation today and pushed all of his work to do tomorrow.

    However, he immediately dropped the idea after listening to Lin Chu.

    Just as Lin Chu was about to send another message, Yan Beicheng unexpectedly gave her a call.

    It was one thing to text him, suddenly calling her like this was like talking to him face to face. The feeling was different.

    They went to obtain the marriage license together, and after that they were together still. Hence, she was not able to feel shy or embarrassed.

    But after they parted and went their own ways, her mind calmed down and she flushed red in the face. With his sudden phone call, Lin Chu¡¯s current state of mind was just like when she started dating and establishing her rtionship with Yan Beicheng.

    She felt indescribable nervousness, her heart was beating fast and her face was burning hot.

    Lin Chu took a deep breath before answering the call, ¡°Why are you calling?¡±

    The ear that was listening to the phone could hear Yan Beicheng¡¯s light chuckle. Hisughter was like pearls rolling down her ear canal one by one, slowly vibrating on her auricle.

    It was a feeling simr to when he would put his mouth close her ears and spoke out.

    The phone she was using was new as well, hence the sound quality was exceptionally clear. It was as if she could hear his every breath from the phone, her face and ears blushed red from hearing this.

    The voiceing out of the phone was as if he had used a professional microphone to make his voice more attractive and maic.

    ¡°How are you doing over there?¡± Yan Beicheng chuckled as he asked.

    Originally both wedding certificates were ced inside Lin Chu¡¯s bag. When they went their separate ways, Yan Beicheng deliberately asked to take one of them.

    Just as he was making the phone call, the marriage certificate was disyed on the table in front of him.

    As he spoke to Lin Chu, he would y with the marriage certificate from time to time. He would open it and look at their marriage photo taken at a red background, and he could not help but smiled.

    Lin Chu knew what he was asking about and answered, ¡°My colleagues are all congratting me. When I entered office, I saw a bottle of red wine on my table that was given by Wei Zilin.¡±

    Yan Beicheng chuckled twice, ¡°Let¡¯s go out tomorrow night and buy them a meal.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Chu replied with a blushing face. As she thought of meeting Yan Beicheng¡¯s friends tomorrow as his wife, her heart floated in joy.

    After he ended the call, Yan Beicheng was not in the state of mind to work at all. He continuously yed with the marriage certificate.

    There was a knock at the door, and Zuo Qiu¡¯s voice was heard after.

    Yan Beicheng pondered as he looked at his table. He ced the marriage certificated at the corner of the table, then moved it next to theputer, and finally ced it beside the files that were next to his table.

    He felt that the position was great, it seemed as if it were ced inadvertently but was still particrly conspicuous, so that it would be the first thing that people would see when they came in.

    Yan Beicheng then said, ¡°Come in.¡± Zuo Qiu entered with some documents and stopped at Yan Beicheng¡¯s table. He saw the marriage certificate on the table.

    Zuo Qiu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Master Yan, congrattions to you and Lin Chu! I¡¯ll be able to call her Mrs. President from now on,¡± Zuo Qiu said smiling.

    Yan Beicheng looked up as if he were puzzled. He pondered for a while before responding, ¡°Oh, the marriage certificate. I¡¯ve forgotten to put it away.¡±

    Zuo Qiu, ¡°...¡±

    Master Yan, your acting was horrendous!

    Zuo Qiu chuckled twice and reported Yan Beiching¡¯s afternoon schedule to him.

    Yan Beicheng nodded, and tapped the table with his fingers and instructed, ¡°Change the afternoon meeting to be one-on-one sessions with the respective department managers so they can summarize their reports to me individually.¡±

    Zuo Qiu eyed the marriage certificate on the table, chuckled again in his heart and left.

    That afternoon, all the department managers of Yan Hui who went into Yan Beicheng¡¯s office saw his marriage certificate.

    ...

    That evening, Yan Beicheng came to pick Lin Chu up from work.

    He was sitting in the car and saw Lin Chu walking toward him from afar.

    As they were required to take wedding photos for the marriage certificates, both of them wore white shirts. Lin Chu¡¯s white shirt was slightly longer, and she paired it with a pair of light blue jeans and a pair of white sneakers. Her hair was tied up casually in a ponytail.

    Her footsteps were light and brisk, her ponytail swung about behind her head with her steps, making her looked lively and pretty. Her makeup was very light as if she was not wearing any. She looked young and na?ve, like a university freshman.

    Her face was brighter as the evening rays shone on it.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his car window. Lin Chu could see him looking at her from inside the car and immediately smiled at him. Her defined pair of eyes seemed to be smiling as well. Her smile was so bright and beautiful, so much so that Yan Beicheng was dazzled and dazed by it.

    Lin Chu opened the car door herself and got in. She saw Yan Beicheng¡¯s nk and dazed expression at her.

    Lin Chuughed and waved her hands in front of his eyes saying, ¡°Come back.¡±

    Yan Beicheng blinked a couple of times and regained his senses. He held her hand and ced it up to his lips to kiss it. ¡°Mrs. Yan, you¡¯ve finished work.¡±

    Lin Chu felt a tingle on her hand, and a small current flowed from the back of her hand to her shoulder.

    The corners of her mouth could not help but smiled, ¡°Yes, thank you for picking me up Mr. Yan.¡±

    Yan Beichengughed out loud and leaned over to kiss her on the lips. Initially, he just wanted to peck her on the lips lightly. But when he thought that the person in his embrace is now officially his wife, he could not stop the stirring in his heart and deepened his kiss.

    Lin Chu felt like she was drowning in entanglement. Suddenly, she felt a gush of gentle cold breeze and suddenly woke up in realization. Yan Beicheng had kept the car window opened.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face blushed red, did everyone outside saw everything!

    Annoyed and embarrassed, Lin Chu hit him a few times on his shoulder and Yan Beicheng finally released her. Lin Chu¡¯s lips were moist and plump from his kisses, and she was gasping for breath.

    From the corner of her eyes, she noted that there was a crowd outside the car and they had seen everything. Their expressions varied, from disapproving to smiling and teasing to despicable, it all made Lin Chu felt particrly shameful.

    She covered her face with one hand and lowered her head to quickly close the car window. She urged Yan Beicheng, ¡°Hurry up and drive!¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not mind as he was thick-skinned; in fact, he could not wait to let everyone watch them.

    However, listening to Lin Chu¡¯s annoyed tone, he did not dare to show a happy or indifferent expression. He quickly closed the car window, turned on the air conditioner and drove away.

    If he was not driving, Lin Chu would have pinched him. ¡°You¡¯re really something, the window was open!¡±

    Yan Beicheng held her hand and quickly coaxed her, ¡°I forgot, it¡¯ll never happen again.¡±

    When they were halfway to their destination, Lin Chu¡¯s burning hot face started to cool down. She had no choice but to hope that the few people who saw them were just passerby, or at least not working in the same office building as Lin Yi that she might meet frequently.

    She also hoped that if they worked nearby, they would not remember her face.

    After a short while, Lin Chu asked, ¡°Are you busy tomorrow afternoon?¡±

    Yan Beicheng quickly turned his head to nce at her, ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    Lin Chu nodded and said, ¡°Today when you called me around noon and said we needed to buy Chu Zhaoyang and the gang a meal, it reminded me that although our marriage news was announced, we can¡¯t just not include Moyan and Yuntong. They¡¯re both my friends, should we treat them to a meal as well?¡±

    Yan Beicheng had no further opinion on this matter and said, ¡°I¡¯m free tomorrow afternoon, let¡¯s do a reservation at Sheng Yue.¡±

    Lin Chu happily called Xu Moyan to fix the appointment.

    The car stopped at the entrance of the Family Mansion. Xu Moyan and Mo Jinxi were out of school early and Shao Hui had fetched them home beforehand.

    The two little guys are also starting their summer vacation today. After their examination, they went back to school today to collect their results and spring-cleaned the whole school. Their teacher reminded them repeatedly about the matters to take note of during vacation. School dismissal was only an hour earlier than usual.

    The two entered the house and saw the two little guys ying with toy trains on the side.

    Old Lady Yan saw Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu and immediately beamed. ¡°When you got down the car, did you see the neighbors?¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally it was the time when everyone just got off from work, we¡¯ve met quite a few.¡± Yan Beicheng smiled, ¡°They already congratted us.¡±

    Since they showed off already, Old Lay Yan was happy and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. You two sit down and rest, dinner will be ready soon.¡±

    Old Lady Yan sat down with them as well. ¡°Too bad Huaian and Yu Zi are not around, otherwise it would¡¯ve been livelier.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give them a call at night,¡± Yan Beicheng assured.

    Old Lady Yan nodded and said with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Jiang Changdai and Zhiqing to join us for dinner as well. I am reluctant to have here and dampen the joyous spirit, but I wanted her to know that you both are married now, and she should stop talking about Lu Weining and how good she is and stop doing shady things. The sooner that hope of hers dies off, the better.¡±

    Yan Beicheng heard what she said and smiled slightly. ¡°I do want to let her know as well but I didn¡¯t want to see her and I was wondering how to go about it to let her know that this is the reality. Today will be a good opportunity but there will surely be a ruckus if she¡¯sing. I¡¯m just afraid that she may spoil the nice day for us.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just inviting her to realize the reality. If she hates it, she can leave. Let¡¯s not let her ruin our state of mind,¡± Old Master Yan said bluntly. The mention of Jiang Changdai annoyed him, to the point that his grizzled beard seemed to fly from his heaves of angry breaths.

    Just as they were chatting, the doorbell rang. Lin Chu guessed that Jiang Changdai and Yan Zhiqing had arrived.

    Sure enough, a voice could be heard entering the entrance hall after Aunt Chen went to open the door.

    They then saw Jiang Changdai and Yan Zhiqing walking in, both did not have a great expression, especially Jiang Changdai.

    Jiang Changdai barely went online, Yan Hui¡¯s notice was posted on Weibo and sent to various media outlets. Jiang Changdai was merely on WeChat Moment, but Moment responded slowly with these types of news. Moreover, Yan Beicheng was not a celebrity and hence was not popr in Moment.

    Yan Zhiqing received admittance into film school, and she had been busy socializing. Yan Beicheng was not going to care about her, and she wanted to look for Han Zhuoli for help. Han Zhuoli had been avoiding her, citing that he was busy, so much so that she still could not get in contact with him. Therefore, she could only rely on herself and barely had the time to go online and follow the news closely. She also was not aware of Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu¡¯s news of marriage.

    As soon as the two came in, Yan Zhiqing immediately greeted in a lovable tone. ¡°Grandpa, Granny.¡±

    Aunt Chen was shocked with her attitude, she was surprised at how thick Yan Zhiqing¡¯s skin was. She surely had the gist to be an actress. Last time around she was quarreling with the two elders, now in a blink of an eye, she yed the part of a good granddaughter.

    Jiang Changdai no longer dared to call them mom and dad. She greeted, ¡°Old Master, Old Madam.¡±

    She glimpsed and saw Lin Chu and her face fell immediately.

    ¡°Grandpa, Granny, what¡¯s the asion to call us back?¡± Yan Zhiqing asked as she sat on the sofa in front of Lin Chu. Jiang Changdai followed suit.

    Even though Old Lady Yan felt disgusted looking at Jiang Changdai, she was not going to allow it to ruin today¡¯s event. She smiled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s because of good news, today Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu had gotten their marriage licenses. The two are now officially husband and wife.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing looked at Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu in shock. She did not manage to say anything when Jiang Changdai shrieked sharply.

    ¡°What! Getting married is a huge matter, why didn¡¯t you tell me! You actually went and gotten your marriage license without telling me, do you still consider me as your mother in your eyes?¡± Jiang Changdai was furious as she red at Yan Beicheng. Her eyes that were full of resentment looked nothing like how a mother would look at her child.

    Other people¡¯s mothers looked at their child with love and affection. The longer they looked at them, the more affectionate they get. In Jiang Changdai¡¯s case, it was as if she was looking at her enemy. It was an ironic sight.

    Lin Chu clutched her knees in anger, afraid she was unable to contain herself and scream at Jiang Changdai.

    Yan Beicheng held her hand and squeezed it a couple of times so she would loosen up, indicating that he was fine.

    He did not mind at all as he had gotten used to Jiang Changdai¡¯s attitude after so many years. His heart had numbed, she could not hurt him even if she wanted to.

    Lin Chu turned her head and saw Yan Beicheng smiling at her. She loosened her clench.

    Yan Beicheng took a lychee fruit from the table and peeled off its skin for Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu felt embarrassed having him to serve her this way, especially in front of the two elders. Even if the two elders were open-minded, she was still concerned that they would be unhappy. She could not care less what Jiang Changdai thought, but she truly cared about the two elders¡¯ opinions.

    No matter what, Yan Beicheng was still their grandson. Seeing that they brought him up since young, they would definitely have an opinion on how he considerate he served a woman.

    The two elders had no reactions. As for Jiang Changdai, her face grew darker. Even if it was a petty matter, it showed how normally Yan Beicheng would treat Lin Chu. It was obvious from his actions.

    He was even considerate about the smallest detail; on normal days he would probably not even be as attentive.

    Normally one would not see Yan Beicheng being considerate toward others, neither to her nor Yan Zhiqing.

    Lin Chu hurriedly pushed his hands away and said, ¡°You eat it.¡±

    Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows and did not retrieve his hand back. On the contrary, he even ced the lychee near her mouth. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like to peel off lychee skins? You said it¡¯s ufortable when the juice gets sticky on your hands.¡±

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s temper rose. Yan Beicheng had not answered the question she asked, yet he incessantly waited upon Lin Chu. He was pouring oil on Jiang Changdai¡¯s fire.

    ¡°Does she have no hands!¡± Jiang Changdai said furiously, itching to swat off the lychee that was on Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand.

    Yan Beicheng pretended as if he had not heard her.

    At this moment, Old Lady Yanughed out loud. ¡°Lin Chu, don¡¯t be shy. You¡¯re with family now. It makes us happy seeing Yan Beicheng treating you well. How you get along with each other at home should be how you two get along here too, if not so do you regard us as outsiders? If he¡¯s not considerate toward his wife, then who should he be considerate to?¡±

    Lin Chu was only concerned with the views of the two elders. She did not care about Jiang Changdai. Even if she were to die from rage, it would not bother Lin Chu too.

    Since Old Lady Yan had said so and Old Master Yan approved with his kind face, she knew the two elders did not mind. She ate the lychee that was in Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand.

    Yan Beicheng immediately took a piece of tissue from the tissue box and wiped the fruit juice off Lin Chu¡¯s lips. He then held his palm out to let Lin Chu spit out the seed.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s movements were so smooth and natural as if his limbs moved before his brain was able to process. It was like a habit he was used to doing at home.

    Jiang Changdai could not bear it any longer. ¡°Lin Chu, stop being too excessive. Letting your husband serve you. Don¡¯t you have shame! Do you have no hands?¡±

    Lin Chupletely ignored her, watching Jiang Changdai got angry made her want to infuriate Jiang Changdai even more.

    She looked at the two elders and their expressions were natural and normal, smiling as they watched Yan Beicheng being considerate toward her. Their eyes and faces did not carry an ounce of unhappiness. Lin Chu immediately released her burden.

    It was as if she had read her thoughts, Old Lady Yan nodded as she smiled toward Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu then said to Yan Beicheng, ¡°I want more.¡±

    Yan Beicheng had just wiped his hands with a piece of tissue. Hearing this he took another lychee and began to peel it. Then, he fed it into her mouth and reached out his palm so she could spit the seed out.

    Jiang Changdai was raging mad. Yan Ningbai who was ying at the side with his toy trains suddenly turned around and said, ¡°They usually act like this at home. Big nephew and big niece-inw were always taking care of each other.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean taking care of each other, I¡¯ve only seen Yan Beicheng taking care of her! Didn¡¯t you two went and gotten your marriage licenses today? As a wife, you¡¯re not even able to take care of your husband. You¡¯re even letting your husband serve you in front of the elders in the house as well, do you have no shame?¡± Jiang Changdai said furiously as she pointed at Lin Chu¡¯s nose. ¡°Lin Chu, do you not know what¡¯s appropriate behavior!¡±

    Lin Chu calmly swallowed her lychee and coldly smiled towards Jiang Changdai. ¡°Me and Yan Beicheng takes care of each other, I love him, and I take into consideration his well-being. I take care of him and do my duty as a wife, and he pampers me and takes care of me as well. The rtionship between husband and wife should be mutual, and no marriage canst for a long time if only one party does their part. You said that I don¡¯t even care for my husband, what position are you in to say so?¡±

    Jiang Changdai was not bright, and her responses were slow. She subconsciously knew that Lin Chu paused to wait for her response, but because of her airhead, she was slow to react. It took her a while before she was able to respond.

    She could only see Lin Chu¡¯s sneer towards her. ¡°Last time, how did you treat my father-inw, who are you to use me now of what I¡¯m doing is right or wrong? Beicheng and I are husband and wife, we live together and both of us know how we get along. You don¡¯t know anything, yet you continue to point fingers. If you had done your duty as a wife, then you would be qualified to give me a lesson today. But you didn¡¯t, you don¡¯t even deserve to be someone¡¯s wife. What rights do you have to say that I don¡¯t treat Yan Beicheng well? Just because he peeled off a lychee skin for me?¡±

    Lin Chu scoffed at her ridiculousness, ¡°You¡¯ve never taken care of Beicheng, yet today you¡¯re presenting yourself as his mother.¡±

    ¡°Do you still have any respect for the elders?¡± Jiang Changdai stood up as she pointed at Lin Chu. ¡°How can you talk to me like that in front of the elders. Is it because you¡¯ve been pampered too much that you¡¯ve forgotten about your identity?¡±

    The two elders raised their eyebrows, why did they feel as if Jiang Changdai was pointing at the mulberry tree but cursing the locust tree! (TN: Directly tranted from the Chinese idiom Ö¸É£Âî»±, meaning scolding something indirectly or making oblique usations.)

    She was obviously scolding Lin Chu, yet she dragged them both in and scolded them as well. Was she saying that they spoilt Lin Chu from the beginning, up until the point that she was not respecting the elders?

    ¡°Yan Beicheng, this is the wife that you married. Don¡¯t you care that she¡¯s saying all these in front of you?¡± Jiang Changdai red at Yan Beicheng. ¡°You said nothing and married her. Did you ask your family beforehand? Did you tell the elders? You¡¯re disrespecting us by getting married without telling the elders!¡±

    Yan Beicheng calmly got a tissue to wipe his hands. His hands were still sticky from the lychee juice which had sugar content. Lin Chu went and got a damp towel for him to wipe his hands.

    Yan Beicheng used the towel to wipe his every finger, his movement was particrly elegant.

    He then said, ¡°I¡¯ve told the elders, they¡¯ve all agreed.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, when did you tell me!¡± Jiang Changdai asked with her face ashen.

    Old Lady Yan sneered at her, ¡°That means in Beicheng¡¯s heart you¡¯re not an elder and not even his family member. Why¡¯d he asked for your consent? Do you still want Beicheng to say it out loud? Jiang Changdai, I¡¯m telling you now, Beicheng¡¯s family members are surnamed Yan, not Jiang. Lin Chu was right, don¡¯t present yourself as a mother now. Since you¡¯ve never fulfilled your duty as a mother, then you shouldn¡¯t expect Beicheng and Lin Chu to treat you as a mother and respect you as an elder.¡±

    ¡°The marriage between Beicheng and Lin Chu was consented by us and we¡¯ve been expecting it. Moreover, there was no intention to ask for your consent from the beginning. Do you understand? You¡¯re nothing here, and Beicheng¡¯s matters would never need to ask for your opinion,¡± Old Lady Yan said lightly.

    The Old Taishan (TN: The author used this word to symbolize Old Master Yan. ¡°Taishan¡± is a pun, which refers to both meditation and father-inw because China had always called father-inws ¡°Taishan¡±. It also symbolizes a huge mountain and longevity.) sat there and calmly continued, ¡°I asked you toe over to let you know that they¡¯ve gotten married. Since they¡¯re married now, stop bringing that shady woman over to bother them. Those that had further notions need to halt their intention as soon as possible. When Beicheng was not married, he was not even attracted to her shadiness, and now that he¡¯s married, it¡¯s even more impossible!¡±

    ¡°Lu Weining¡¯s not a shady person!¡± Jiang Changdai said without thinking further.

    Old Lady Yanughed out loud from anger as she patted on the sofa strongly. ¡°Alright! Since you like her so much, why don¡¯t you adopt her to be your daughter! It¡¯s perfect, she¡¯s shady, and you¡¯ll be her shady godmother!¡±

    ¡°Old madam, how... how could you say that to me?¡± Jiang Changdai had tears in her eyes due to grievance. ¡°I¡¯ve always respected you, yet you used those words on me!¡±

    ¡°Granny, why... why do you hate mom so much? Have you ever thought that you treating her this way and saying these words about her, makes me feel bad? Big brother is your grandson, and I love big brother as well, but I¡¯m also your granddaughter! I understand that I wasn¡¯t raised by you so you¡¯re closer to big brother. But, I¡¯m your biological granddaughter, yet I can¡¯t evenpete with Lin Chu?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re more sensible, I¡¯d been closer to you.¡± Old Lady Yan waszy to exin further, she then pointed at Jiang Changdai. ¡°Why I¡¯m saying this to you now, you know in your heart why! The things you¡¯ve done in the past, calling you shady is nothing! If you dare, you should tell Zhiqing what happened, don¡¯t let her think that we¡¯re always bullying you. If you don¡¯t have the guts to do it, then stop trying to be shady and keep bothering Beicheng and Lin Chu! You¡¯ve never looked at Beicheng as a son, so stop presenting yourself as his mother! It¡¯s simply reaping what you have sowed, why do you still believe that you¡¯re entitled to meddle in Beicheng¡¯s matter?¡±

    Old Master Yan then opened his mouth and continued, ¡°Nobody told you about Beicheng and Lin Chu getting married, it¡¯s not because we¡¯re afraid of your disapproval. In this house, do you think your words make a difference? We just dislike telling you, we¡¯rezy to entertain you and you don¡¯t mean anything in our eyes. Do you get it? So, now you¡¯re telling us that you hadn¡¯t agreed to it, there¡¯s no use as nobody cares about what you think. Got it? Don¡¯t even say that even if they¡¯re married, they could still get a divorce. We¡¯re not agreeing to it, and they¡¯ll never listen to you. Today we asked you toe over not to ask for your opinion. We just wanted to let you know, so you can stop bothering them. They¡¯re married, if Lu Weining¡¯s still willing to be a mistress and keeping over to bother them, then we¡¯ll just let everyone know! We¡¯ll just reveal all her doings, the Lu Family¡¯s never been worried about losing face anyway, we¡¯ll let Lu Weining make an exhibition of herself!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Granny, Big Sister Lu is kind!¡± Yan Zhiqing was particrly ufortable. She felt that her big sister, who had always been so kind, was criticized by others and it was unfair for Lu Weining.

    She looked at Yan Beicheng again. ¡°Big Brother, I know that you dislike Big Sister Lu. Yes, you don¡¯t like her, and no one can force you. I also know that I can¡¯t force you to be with someone you don¡¯t like. But she¡¯s done nothing wrong, she likes you. Is that such a big deal? Why are you saying that she¡¯s shameless? Liking a person is not a shameful thing.¡±

    She probably had thought of her situation, hence Yan Zhiqing felt she could rte to the situation.

    Although she wanted to go to college, Yan Beicheng couldn¡¯t lock her at home to prevent her from going out. He kept sending somebody over to keep a watch on her. As soon as she was heading towards Lin Yi, somebody woulde and stop her.

    With great difficulty, she even found someone to get Wei Zilin¡¯s phone number for her. However, no one picked up every phone call she made. One day, she called with a different phone number, and Wei Zilin answered it. It was then she realized that she had been cklisted and her calls have been blocked all the while.

    Yan Zhiqing was devastated about it, and she began to put herself in another¡¯s shoes.

    ¡°On her birthday, it¡¯s fine if you weren¡¯t willing to apany her. But she was alone on that day, and she had no family members in B City. She called you when she encountered gangsters on the street. Unexpectedly, you don¡¯t even care about her. Big Brother, how can you be so heartless? Even if it¡¯s not her, but an ordinary person, you shouldn¡¯t ignore when people call for help! She¡¯s still a girl, what if she was taken advantage of? Fortunately, she met a kind person, otherwise, she¡¯d faced serious consequences! Isn¡¯t she just purely showing interest in you? Just because of this, she was almost ruined, but you couldn¡¯t care less.¡±

    Lin Chu was surprised. She did not expect that this had happened on that day.

    However, she did not think that Yan Beicheng did something wrong. It was Lu Weining anyway, it was not rted to them no matter how badly she was ruined. It was not that she was heartless, she just simply disliked Lu Weining that much.

    If Lu Weining had not gone to find Yan Beicheng, she would not have encountered these things.

    Moreover, she knew of Yan Hui¡¯s location, the nearby ces were not even dangerous. Lu Weining said that she was encountered by gangsters, but what actually happened was unclear.

    Yan Beicheng casually looked at Yan Zhiqing and took out his mobile phone from his pocket, he did a few clicks on the screen and let her listen to a recording. It was the conversation between Lu Weining and one of the three gangsters. Yan Beicheng had also sent the recording to Lu Weining, making her stopped doing silly things for some time.

    Yan Zhiqing could not believe her ears after listening to the recording, her expression changed.

    ¡°Is it... Is there a misunderstanding?¡± Yan Zhiqing said.

    This was different from what Lu Weining had told her.

 Chapter 163 - To Protect Herself, She Actually Used Her Biological Daughter to Cover for Her

    Chapter 163: To Protect Herself, She Actually Used Her Biological Daughter to Cover for Her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Weining only mentioned that she encountered some gangsters. Her first reaction was to call Yan Beicheng but he did not give a damn about her at all.

    At that moment, however, she no longer had the chance to call the police. When she was about to be molested by the gangsters, she bumped into a kind person who was passing by. She was only then rescued.

    Listening to the conversation from the sound recording, Lu Weining seemed to have made an agreement with the three hoodlums in advance.

    Yan Zhiqing always thought that she was very smart, so she could tell that Lu Weining wanted to lure Yan Beicheng toe over.

    ¡°Why would there be a misunderstanding? This is the amazing Lu Weining that you guys talk about,¡± Old Lady Yan sneered.

    It was her first time knowing about this incident, and she felt disgusted.

    ¡°That¡¯s only because Weining loves Beicheng too much. She merely wants to fight for herself,¡± Jiang Changdai said with a rigid look.

    Old Master Yan grabbed the mug before him that was still half-full of the hot tea and threw it towards Jiang Changdai.

    Jiang Changdai was shocked and dodged subconsciously. It was absolutely an unconscious action; apart from dodging, her first response was smoothly seizing the confused Yan Zhiqing to block in front of her body.

    The tea, consequently, hit Yan Zhiqing¡¯s arm. She was dressed in a short-sleeved shirt due to the current hot weather. Since her arm was not covered, a big red burned patch appeared on her arm immediately once the half-full mug of burning tea sshed onto Yan Zhiqing¡¯s arm.

    The mug fell to the floor. With a loud bang, the mouth of the mug cracked though it was not broken into pieces.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yan Zhiqing shouted from being burned and collected her thoughts atst.

    Jiang Changdai had already let go of Yan Zhiqing. Her face was pale, and she looked frightened. She lowered her head to look at the mug and tea by her feet.

    Beside her, Yan Zhiqing was crying in pain.

    Old Master Yan glowered at Jiang Changdai. Damn, she was indeed a selfish woman. To protect herself, she could actually use her biological daughter to cover for her!

    ¡°Get lost! You get out of my sight!¡± Old Master Yan slowly stood up, pointing at the doorway with his finger. If Jiang Changdai stayed on, he did not know if he could refrain from hitting her.

    Lin Chu was shocked by the incident for she did not expect Jiang Changdai to be so shameless.

    Seeing how Yan Zhiqing cried in pain, she ignored the small conflict she had with Yan Zhiqing.

    In her point of view, Yan Zhiqing was silly and easily deceived by Lu Weining, as well as trusting her mother, Jiang Changdai, too much.

    Yan Zhiqing ultimately did not cause her any tangible harm. Plus, she was Yan Beicheng¡¯s younger sister.

    Even if it was for the sake of the two elders and Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu swiftly seized Yan Zhiqing¡¯s unharmed arm, pulled her up and brought her to the kitchen.

    Yan Zhiqing did not bother arguing with Lin Chu. It was so painful that she would do whatever Lin Chu said, being docile.

    Luckily, it was an only half-full mug of the tea; the scalded area was not considered big.

    Lin Chu turned on the faucet quickly, adjusting the water to the coldest temperature and cing Yan Zhiqing¡¯s scalded arm under the cold water to rinse over it. As her arm was washed with cold water, Yan Zhiqing started to feel that the pain was not very unbearable but she still sobbed with sharp wheezes.

    ¡°Aunt Chen, does the house have any medicine for burns?¡± Lin Chu turned her head and asked Aunt Chen who came to lend a hand.

    ¡°No, there isn¡¯t. I¡¯ll go buy now,¡± said Aunt Chen.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I remember that there¡¯s amunity clinic in the residential area, right? Since her burns aren¡¯t serious, I¡¯ll bring her to the clinic to get it examined first.¡± Lin Chu said, ¡°Aunt Chen, can you put a few ice bags in the fridge to cool it for a while. Give it to her to press it on her arm when we leave.¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Aunt Chen went about to do what she was told at once.

    Lin Chu was still holding on to Yan Zhiqing¡¯s arm and rinsing it under the cold water. Old Lady Yan¡¯s voice could be heard from outside, ¡°You have such capability! For yourself, you can actually pull your daughter to cover yourself! I originally thought that you dislike Beicheng but you¡¯d at least be fond of Zhiqing. She grew up by your side since young after all! I didn¡¯t expect that you merely love her a bit more than you love Beicheng. That mug was thrown toward you. Why did you pull Zhiqing! Can you treat your own children with a hundredth of affection that you show the outsider, Lu Weining? If Lu Weining is present today, will you drag her to cover you from the hot tea? Can you?¡±

    Although Yan Zhiqing was crying and letting Lin Chu do whatever is best for her due to the immense pain, she could hear very clearly of the conversation outside.

    At that moment, her face became ashen and she trembled for a split second. She did not know if it was because of sadness or pain.

    She could not help thinking that if it was Lu Weining, would Jiang Changdai pull her to protect herself from the hot tea?

    Jiang Changdai always treated Lu Weining as superb as treating her. She always mentioned that she regarded Lu Weining as a daughter.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Old Master Yan said angrily as he pointed at the doorway.

    Jiang Changdai looked towards the direction of the kitchen. Because Lin Chu was inside, she was unwilling to go inside. Her heart did feel remorseful, wanting to tell Yan Zhiqing that it was unintentional and see if Yan Zhiqing¡¯s wound was severe or not.

    Though she opened her mouth, she was unable to speak aloud. Her facial expression struggled for a while, but her mouth closed shut in the end. As her face sank, she walked towards the entrance.

    Walking halfway, she turned back out of the blue, grabbed the purse that was ced on the sofa, turned around once again and left.

    In the corner, the little toy train was still running on its tracks and making sounds, ¡°choo-choo¡±. Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi were already hiding somewhere earlier on.

    Mo Jinxi felt that he had witnessed an extraordinary event today whereas Yan Ningbai had witnessed it before so he was calm and collected this time.

    Yan Ningbai leaned against the door and listened to the activity outside with his buttocks stuck out. Hearing how it had quieted down, he then turned his head and waved his hand at Mo Jinxi. ¡°It seems like she has left. Let¡¯s go out to have a look.¡±

    Mo Jinxi nodded, followed Yan Ningbai and went out.

    Outside, after Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan vented their anger, they calmed down in no time. The two elders were very open-minded; it was unworthy to be mad at that woman, Jiang Changdai.

    Today¡¯s visit was to tell her in her face that Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng had married. Whatever ideas she still had with Lu Weining, it should be put to a stop. Jiang Changdai, otherwise, would not be allowed to step in.

    Seeing two small buddies came out, Old Lady Yanughed and said, ¡°You two were hiding somewhere just now?¡±

    Mo Jinxi nodded cleverly. He only then sighed with relief when he saw the two elders did not look exasperated.

    Yan Ningbai said directly, ¡°Both of us went back to the room to y just now!¡±

    Old Lady Yan chuckled, pulled the two small ones over and told Yan Ningbai, ¡°You, you¡¯re truly simple-minded.¡±

    She, subsequently, looked towards Mo Jinxi, ¡°You were shocked, right?¡±

    Mo Jinxi shook his head, ¡°Ningbai told me not to worry.¡±

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s simple-minded spirit was very contagious. Mo Jinxi was feeling anxious, but he was affected by Yan Ningbai and did not feel anything.

    Now that he saw the two elders did not have much temper, he was more relieved.

    Old Lady Yan smiled and let the both of them go have fun.

    At this moment, Lin Chu came out and spoke to Yan Beicheng, ¡°Can you drive us to themunity clinic? I feel that Zhiqing¡¯s injury isn¡¯t severe. I think applying some medicine and having a checkup in the clinic will suffice. She won¡¯t be able to endure the pain for such a long time as it¡¯s too far to go to the hospital and it takes time to queue up.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded and got up.

    When Yan Ningbai realized that Yan Zhiqing had yet to go to the clinic and he would not be eating for a short while, he then told Old Lady Yan, ¡°Eldest Auntie, can I bring Jinxi to look for Yuan to y? Since we still can¡¯t have a meal, I want to bring Jinxi to introduce him to Yuan.¡±

    Old Lady Yan nced at the time and said, ¡°Go but if you eat at Yuan¡¯s, you have to make sure that you don¡¯t return with a full belly. Even if you do eat, leave some space for your stomach to eat when you return. Today is an auspicious day for your big nephew and big niece-inw. You have to eat at home to celebrate no matter what.¡±

    Yan Ningbai nodded seriously with his small face, making a promise, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯te back with a full stomach.¡±

    Mo Jinxi, ¡°...¡±

    Did that not imply that he would still eat at someone else¡¯s house?

    When Yan Ningbai was dragging Mo Jinxi outside, it just so happened that Yan Zhiqing was pressing the ice bag onto her burned arm and following Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu outside.

    While Yan Zhiqing got into the car, Lin Chu thought that Yan Zhiqing did not respect her anyway, she would not go so far as to fawn over her. She then sat at the front seat, having Yan Zhiqing to be seated alone at the back.

    Outside the car, Yan Ningbai pulled Mo Jinxi to the Nan family next door. He tiptoed and pressed the doorbell.

    Both kiddos were short. They could barely reach the doorbell until they stood on tiptoe and stretched their arms. The surveince camera, therefore, simply could not catch a glimpse of them.

    Aunt Huang, thus, could only see quietness outside from the screen inside the house.

    A small chubby then could be seen swaying in the screen, ¡°Grandmother Huang, it¡¯s me, Yan Ningbai! I¡¯ve brought a littlepanion with me to look for Yuan to y!¡±

    Aunt Huang immediately opened the door and told Nan Yuan.

    Nan Yuan waited gleefully by the doorway. A whileter, Lin Chu saw Yan Ningbai brought along Mo Jinxi entering the house.

    He entered the gate and ran towards the courtyard while shouting, ¡°My big nephew and niece-inw got their marriage licenses today. We¡¯ll be having a meal at home tonight. I¡¯ve brought myrade along with me to visit!¡±

    Old Lady Nan, ¡°...¡±

    Old Lady Yan was definitely the one who taught Yan Ningbai to talk like this!

    Once they came in, the Nan family was coincidentally eating. The food was not very extravagant; instead, they weremon family dishes. Only the mother was present as Nan Yuan¡¯s father went on a business trip. There were five people including the two Nan family elders and Nan Jingheng. The variety of the dishes, hence, was rather many.

    Old Lady Nan became particrly fond of Mo Jinxi when she saw Yan Ningbai led Mo Jinxi who was good looking as well inside the house; as he had a pair of big limpid eyes and good manners.

    Yan Ningbai strolled toward the dining table, introducing to everyone, ¡°He¡¯s my best friend, Mo Jinxi. Yuan, let¡¯s hang out together in the future!¡±

    Nan Yuan was a generous child. As his hand held a chicken wing which he was nibbling, he nodded with greasy lips, ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    Old Lady Nan was busy having Aunt Huang to add two chairs by the dining table for Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi to have a seat.

    ¡°Have you guys eaten yet?¡± asked Old Lady Nan.

    Yan Ningbai shook his head, both of his eyes staring at the chicken wings on the table.

    Old Lady Nan was amused by the way he looked and burst outughing. She let Aunt Huang added two sets of bowls and chopsticks.

    ¡°Then have a meal together with us,¡± Old Lady Nan invited.

    Aunt Huang was about to scoop out some rice for the two little fellows when Yan Ningbai was heard saying, ¡°Grandmother Huang, we won¡¯t be eating rice. We¡¯ll just eat a little amount of the dishes. We need to leave some space for our stomachs to eat when we go back home. Eldest Auntie had specifically exhorted me when we¡¯re on our way here. Today is the day of big nephew and big niece-inw receiving their marriage certificate, so we want to have dinner together to celebrate properly. She told me not to eat until I¡¯m full here and to leave some room so we¡¯ll have a meal together when we return.¡±

    Old Lady Nan, ¡°...¡±

    She felt that she was suddenly full.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng drove Yan Zhiqing to the clinic. In fact, walking would only take five minutes to reach the clinic since it was in the residential area.

    The shock currently subjected to Yan Zhiqing was a bit intense. Not only was she suffering from physical pain, but she was also feeling as if she was betrayed for being pulled by her mother, Jiang Changdai, to block her from the hot tea. She was in a vulnerable moment.

    Judging from Yan Zhiqing¡¯s state, walking from the house and getting into the car outside was considered a limit for her to be able to walk for such short distance. Her legs were so weak that she could not walk much.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s driving, thus, merely took a minute plus in total to reach the clinic. It was just a blink of an eye after getting into the car.

    Luckily, it was the evening now as the weather was cool and refreshing. If it was daytime, the burn would be harder to bear, being scorched by the sun.

    Yan Beicheng casually stopped the car and let Lin Chu and Yan Zhiqing get off first to go to the clinic before he went to park his car.

    Yan Zhiqing and Lin Chu entered first. Soon after Yan Beicheng found a ce to park his car and after locking it, he only then went inside the clinic.

    Yan Zhiqing was already sitting in front of the table; the injury was being examined by the doctor.

    The clinic was not huge because it only had two floors, providing simple medical treatment for food poisoning, cold, fever, and other ailments. Since themunity was of the upper ss, the second floor had a specializedputerized tomography (CT) scan machine.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s burns were indeed not severe. Although the tea was hot, it was not boiling water. Although the skin was red from the scalding, there was no blister. After examining, the doctor prescribed an analgesic ointment to treat the burn for Yan Zhiqing to apply it.

    The ointment was cooling with a minty smell. She felt very soothed once it was applied.

    ¡°It won¡¯t leave a scar, right?¡± Yan Zhiqing asked nervously.

    ¡°...¡± The middle-aged female doctor became speechless and nced at Yan Zhiqing¡¯s arm, ¡°It¡¯s only slightly reddened, just apply the medicine and it will be fine. Frankly, it¡¯s also okay if you don¡¯t apply the medicine. Just like how your fingertips are burned for a bit, won¡¯t they be alright a whileter? It¡¯s nothing to make a fuss about.¡±

    ¡°How can you speak like this? I want to be an actress in the future. My performing career will grow. My arm absolutely cannot leave any scar!¡± Yan Zhiqing¡¯s red, ¡°This rtes to my future. You can¡¯t be so casual about it!¡±

    The doctor, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I can guarantee you that your minor injury has no issue at all. Once the redness has faded, it¡¯ll be the same as before. This isn¡¯t a blister that¡¯s scalded by the boiling water, how will it leave a scar! Look, your skin is nothing but slightly red. It doesn¡¯t even have a crease.¡± the doctor said, bing somewhat impatient.

    Yan Zhiqing verified once again but she was chased out of the clinic by the doctor in the end.

    Three of them returned to the Family Mansion. Yan Beicheng stopped the car and Lin Chu and Yan Zhiqing got off first, walking towards the Family Mansion.

    While Yan Beicheng was parking the car, Yan Zhiqing suddenly stopped, turned around and faced Lin Chu. Her face was rigid; she still did not give Lin Chu a good look.

    She gave a cold groan, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think that you¡¯ll curry favor me by doing this. I¡¯m telling you, my attitude toward you isn¡¯t changed. I do look down on you. It¡¯s useless no matter how you fawn over me.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at her ridiculously, not even bothering to cover her disdain toward her. She curled her lips and said bluntly, ¡°I truly don¡¯t need to fawn over you. What¡¯s the point of doing so? Ever since you came to B City, our rtionship was never good so much so that I even argued with you. Even if this is the case, the two elders don¡¯t me me. As a matter of fact, they still like me. Beicheng never med my bad attitude towards you. He won¡¯t me me also even if I argue with you again. You said that our rtionship was already very bad. None of them said it¡¯s my fault, then why do I bother to curry favor with you? To treat you warmly but end up with indifferent treatment? Since I don¡¯t need to fawn over you to protect the rtionship I have with Beicheng and the elders, and as you mentioned that I¡¯m ingratiating myself with you, what sort of benefit will I gain from currying favor with you?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing became hesitant; the anger trapped inside her throat. She was not willing to admit what Lin Chu said was very well-reasoned.

    ¡°You want to fawn over my mom by the means of ingratiating me to let her approve your marriage with my brother.¡± Yan Zhiqing said stubbornly.

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten married to your brother. Didn¡¯t you hear what grandfather and grandmother said? I don¡¯t care about what your mother thinks. Our marriage is none of your mother¡¯s business. Plus, I do not bother and I am unwilling to fawn over Ms. Jiang. She treats Beicheng so poorly; why would I want to ingratiate her? To let her feel good about herself and continue treating Beicheng badly? Let¡¯s put it this way, I do not need to aplish any goal by fawning over you. Beicheng as well as the two elders won¡¯t harbor whatever dissatisfaction with me because of you.¡±

    ¡°Today I merely saw Ms. Jiang pulling you to cover her from the hot tea. Frankly, you¡¯re very innocent in this situation. Perhaps you don¡¯t like hearing me say that I feel very pitiful for you but this is indeed my thoughts. I¡¯m willing to help you because you got hurt today but that¡¯s all. Do whatever you want; you can still dislike me. Although it¡¯ll be happy news for everyone if you can ept me as the two elders and Beicheng will be euphoric about it, but none of us will impose anything on you if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Seeing that Yan Zhiqing was no longer talking, she did not know how much of her words that Yan Zhiqing had taken in and listened.

    Lin Chu saw that her lips were pursed tightly. She thought for a bit and said, ¡°I know that you were by Ms. Jiang¡¯s side since you were young. As for the two elders and Beicheng, you don¡¯t have a close rtionship with them. Instead, you¡¯re slightly closer to Ms. Jiang and Lu Weining. Regardless of how and what we told you prior that Lu Weining¡¯s up to no good, you don¡¯t believe what we said at all. You¡¯ve heard the voice recording today, so I hope that you can contemte Lu Weining¡¯s character carefully and whether she¡¯s as good as what you think of her. You might as well think properly about Lu Weining¡¯s trivial matters in the past if there¡¯s anything that you didn¡¯t discover but you feel confused about the matters thinking back now.¡±

    ¡°Also, judging from Ms. Jiang¡¯s behavior today, there¡¯s no harm in considering whether her words are deserved to be heard entirely or not by you. She can even use you to act as a shield simply for being sshed with hot tea. Fortunately, it was just hot tea and your wound isn¡¯t severe but what if it was something worse? One¡¯s character can be seen in critical situations. Think about it, were all the things she did truly right? Was it worth it for you to trust her so much?¡±

    An abrupt change appeared on Yan Zhiqing¡¯s face. It was a sensation that resembled how she could only look for some ruins to hide inside for she did not know how to support herself when the world she was always familiar with had copsed.

    Closing her eyes shut to avoid looking at the copsed world and concealing in her bubble, she would not know the change of the world. As long as she did not think and look at it, the world would seem like it did not change.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about instigating my rtionship with my mom! You just got married to my big brother and you want to instigate me and mom right away. You¡¯re truly very malicious! Our family was fine, and we always got along in harmony before you appeared! Big brother likes me, grandfather and grandmother spoil me but there isn¡¯t any peace in the house no more because of your arrival!¡± Yan Zhiqing said stubbornly, clenching her fist.

    She would not change her view because of a few sentences Lin Chu uttered.

    Her persistence in the past was correct. It was all correct!

    Jiang Changdai pulled her over to cover herself from the hot tea merely because of the sudden incident. She did not do it on purpose.

    Lin Chu smiled and no longer said anything; Yan Zhiqing pursed her lips, not uttering a word either. She turned around abruptly, walked towards the gate of the Family Mansion and pressed the doorbell.

    Yan Beicheng walked over slowly. Lin Chu nced at him and asked, ¡°Why are you so slow?¡±

    ¡°To give you time to exin to her clearly,¡± Yan Beicheng replied with a gentle voice, turned his head and peeked at Yan Zhiqing¡¯s back. ¡°An opportunity will inevitably arise for her to understand.¡±

 Chapter 164 - Cheng Ziming Might Have a Mistress Out There To Give The Cheng Family An Offspring

    Chapter 164: Cheng Ziming Might Have a Mistress Out There To Give The Cheng Family An Offspring

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu nodded and followed Yan Beicheng to the door.

    Yan Zhiqing rang the doorbell and Old Lady Yan appeared at the inte.

    Old Lady Yan saw the three of them through the screen and said to Yan Beicheng, ¡°Cheng¡¯er, dinner is almost ready. Can you go next door and get Ningbai and Jingxi back here?¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded. He turned to go but suddenly Old Lady Yan said, ¡°Have... Have you brought it with you?¡±

    Old Lady Yan sounded shy as she asked this question.

    It was not often that Old Lady Yan would sound embarrassed. Lin Chu and Yan Zhiqing did not quite understand what Old Lady Yan had meant by ¡®it¡¯ in her words.

    Yan Beicheng discreetly touched his pocket. It was a hot day and he was not wearing his suit after work. He had on his white shirt and he had taken his tie off and a few buttons were unbuttoned on his shirt. It showed off his exquisite corbone.

    His shirt sleeves were folded up to right under his arms, revealing his slender, muscled arms. He looked casually dapper and handsome.

    He nodded at Old Lady Yan.

    Old Lady Yan opened the door for Lin Chu and Yan Zhiqing and turned towards Old Master Yan to say, ¡°All Cheng¡¯er did was nod. He didn¡¯t even say a thing. Does he know what I was referring to?¡±

    Old Master Yan was making a list of wedding guests. It was filled with the names of his old friends. Old Lady Yan would be making her list.

    At the words, he looked up with his reading sses and gave Old Lady Yan a quick look, ¡°Cheng¡¯er is a smart boy. Would he not understand you?¡±

    Old Lady Yan gave it a thought and walked over as she nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ...

    Yan Beicheng rang the Nan family¡¯s doorbell next door. When Aunt Huang saw that it was Yan Beicheng. She felt quite conflicted, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Master Yan. Doe in.¡±

    Yan Beicheng walked in the door. Yan Ningbai and Mo Jingxi had heard Aunt Huang from the dining room and were now running toward him.

    But Yan Beicheng still came into the house and gave his respects to the two elders of the Nan family.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up the two children home. I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience that the both of them have given you,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he stood tall in the dining room. He was gentle and acted maturely with his poise and tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I won¡¯t keep the children much longer then,¡± Old Lady Nan smiled.

    Hurry up and leave!

    Yan Beicheng smiled and as he bent over, something fell out from the pocket of his pants. Yan Beicheng was quick to grab hold of it before it fell to the ground.

    He did not seem to know what it was. When he grabbed onto it, he smiled in realization, ¡°My marriage license fell out.¡±

    Old Lady Nan, ¡°...¡±

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    Could the Yan family stop this already?!

    Yan Beicheng was about to put it away when he paused. He turned to look at Nan Jingheng, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen it before, have you? Do you want to take a look at it?¡±

    Nan Jingheng almost threw his chopsticks into Yan Beicheng¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve shared it in our group chat.¡±

    Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow. ¡°Oh, that was only the cover. You haven¡¯t seen the inside, have you?¡±

    He walked over to him as he said it. He flipped the marriage license open for Nan Jingheng to take a look and quickly closed it up again as if one more look would cost him money.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you just one look,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    He turned towards Old Lady Nan and asked respectfully, ¡°Would you like to take a look as well?¡±

    Old Lady Nan¡¯s lips twitched as she said, ¡°I have my own too.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s attempts to show off had been achieved, so he kept his marriage license and looked at Nan Yuan, who was still chewing on his chicken wings. ¡°Yuan, do you want toe over our house for a meal? You can continue ying with Ningbai and Jingxi.¡±

    Nan Yuan thought about what Yan Ningbai had told him about the big meal next door they would be having tonight. So, he looked expectantly at Old Lady Nan.

    Old Lady Nan smiled, ¡°Okay, go over if you want to, but be obedient and don¡¯t be naughty. Also, don¡¯t overeat. You¡¯ve already eaten a lot here, if you¡¯re going to eat any more, your little tummy won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Nan Yuan quickly made his promise and happily grabbed on to another piece of chicken wing to chew on the way over. He did not forget to give Yan Ningbai and Mo Jingxi two pieces of chicken wings each.

    Nan Yuan¡¯s mother looked at her son¡¯s antics and was speechless about it.

    Three little boys chewed on their chicken wings as they walked over next door.

    Yan Zhiqing went straight to her bedroom the moment she came home. She did not even go to the living room. Her mind was in a mess. She wanted to give Jiang Changdai a call to talk things through, but she could not forget how Jiang Changdai had pulled her to the front to block that hot tea for her.

    Yan Zhiqing was so busy crying in pain that she did not pay any attention to Jiang Changdai¡¯s reaction.

    But for some reason, she could not help but imagine Jiang Changdai looking expressionless. Her face seemed dark and vicious. It looked so scary in her mind as if she was pulling her to her death.

    Yan Zhiqing shivered. She did not want to think about it anymore.

    Her hand touched her neck. For a moment, she was asphyxiated.

    She took a few deep breaths. She was stunned upon opening the door to see Yan Ningbai standing outside.

    ¡°Eldest Aunt is asking you down for dinner,¡± Yan Ningbai raised his little face as he said.

    He did not treat her like the others, whom he would usually smile at and act all adorable.

    Yan Ningbai went downstairs after informing her.

    Yan Zhiqing heard his happy voice from upstairs, ¡°Grandma Chen, give me less rice. I want to grow up quickly by eating more meat!¡±

    Yan Zhiqing snorted. He treated a maid better than he treated her. She was nothing but an extra person in this house!

    At the thought, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes went red.

    Her mother used her as a shield when there was danger and no one in this family liked her. She felt lonely. She was all alone and no one loved her!

    With that, she went downstairs looking grim-faced. The two elders did not speak to her when they spotted her expression. The pretended not to notice. They did not want this pair of mother and daughter to spoil this good day.

    Everyone ate happily. Mo Jingxi said, ¡°Chu Chu, pass me a drumette, I can¡¯t reach it.¡±

    Lin Chu plucked one for Mo Jingxi when she heard him, she also gave one each to Yan Ningbai and Nan Yuan.

    Yan Beicheng, who was sitting next to her, was not happy about it. He put his empty bowl in front of Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She looked at Yan Beicheng. Yan Beicheng calmly nced at the drumette that was a little far from Lin Chu and said shamelessly, ¡°I want one too.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it right in front of you? It¡¯s nearer to you,¡± Lin Chu looked at the te of drumettes right in front of Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°I want you to get one for me,¡± Yan Beicheng insisted.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu saw the teasing gleam in Old Lady Yan¡¯s eyes.

    She was embarrassed to argue with Yan Beicheng in front of the elders. If they were at home, she would have just kicked him.

    Now, the only thing she could do was reach out her arms in front of Yan Beicheng red-faced and picked up a drumette with her chopsticks to give it to Yan Beicheng.

    Before she could ce it in the bowl, Yan Beicheng said proudly, ¡°Feed me.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She had finally realized that Yan Beicheng had the problem of getting prideful too easily.

    Just like on Saturday night, when she had called him ¡®dear husband¡¯ before getting the marriage license, he had immediately had his way with her.

    But she also knew that he would only act this way to people he was close to. If it was an outsider, he would be cold and proper with them.

    Lin Chu quietly kicked him on the shoes under the table and said quietly, ¡°Eat it yourself!¡±

    Even if the two elders did not mind, they should not take things too far in front of them.

    Yan Beicheng did not expect her to feed him, but he had said it just in case she was willing to.

    Now that Lin Chu had refused him, he was not truly disappointed. He picked up the drumette and gave it a bite. He tried showing off in front of Mo Jingxi, who was seated opposite him, ¡°When we adopt you, you¡¯ll have to call Chu Chu ¡®mum¡¯.¡±

    Yan Ningbai took a bit of his drumstick and said, ¡°Big nephew, don¡¯t worry. Jingxi doesn¡¯t want to marry Chu Chu anymore.¡±

    Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Wow, little guy. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a yboy at such a young age. You¡¯ve already changed a target? Tell me, who do you have a crush on now? I¡¯ll be your advocate and help you decide if she¡¯s as good-looking as Lin Chu.¡±

    Mo Jingxi was about to reply when Yan Ningbai quickly butted in, ¡°It¡¯s your unborn daughter! I¡¯ve told Jingxi that if he had to grow up to marry Chu Chu, Chu Chu would be old by then! Why not wait for Chu Chu¡¯s daughter, my grandniece?! My grandniece would look like Chu Chu, it would be the same!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Mo Jingxi¡¯s exquisite little face went red. He looked shyly at Yan Beicheng and said, ¡°When... When I¡¯m all grown up, I can still call you both ¡®mum and dad¡¯.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    His daughter had not been born yet and she was already targeted by this little brat.

    The worst thing was, this little brat had his eyes set on his wife, now he was setting his sights on his daughter. He must have something against their family!

    Yan Beicheng folded up his sleeves as he prepared to teach Mo Jingxi a lesson and stop him from having these pipe dreams.

    Mo Jingxi widened his clear big eyes and looked at Old Lady Yan adorably, ¡°Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Oh, such a good boy!¡± Old Lady Yan was delighted. She quickly patted Yan Beicheng as he looked about to fly into a temper.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a child¡¯s rhetoric, a child¡¯s rhetoric. What¡¯s there to be upset about with a child?! Besides, your child hasn¡¯t even been born yet!¡± Old Lady Yan rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng gave Mo Jingxi a cold look. He silently decided to watch out for this child. He was not allowed to have any ideas about his daughter.

    Then, he looked toward Yan Ningbai. This little brat was the mastermind behind this. Without him egging it on, Mo Jingxi would not have any ideas on his daughter.

    It was not wise to go into a temper in front of Old Lady Yan.

    When they left the mansion and got into the car, Yan Beicheng said faintly, ¡°We¡¯ve been having really rich meals these couple of days. It¡¯s making my stomach feel ufortable.¡±

    Lin Chu got anxious at his words. She turned to ask, ¡°Is your stomach feeling ufortable right now?¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m feeling nauseous right now.¡±

    ¡°Then stop driving. Let me drive,¡± Lin Chu said as she unbuckled her seatbelt.

    Yan Beicheng wanted to make it more realistic and changed ces with Lin Chu.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I make lighter food these few days to nourish your stomach. It must be because of your busy schedulest week that messed it up. I thought you¡¯ve just only gotten better,¡± Lin Chu said.

    Lin Chu did not suspect him of anything and have already found him a good reason for his ¡®condition¡¯.

    He had been so busy that he had not been eating on time. His stomach must be working on overtime and did not have time to recover. Also, they have been enjoying heavy meals with rich foodst weekend. Even tonight, they were having oily, rich dishes. It was no wonder that his stomach could not take it much longer.

    ¡°This is all my fault. I knew you were busyst week, yet I didn¡¯t pay attention to your gastric. I¡¯ve been so careless,¡± Lin Chu med herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not as bad as you think,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he maintained an expression of nothing serious had happened.

    One of his hands pressed on his stomach while the other covered his mouth. He suddenly trembled, as if he was about to retch, but tried his best to hold it down. Heid weakly against the passenger¡¯s seat as he turned his head slightly to look at Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu caressed his face. It felt a little cool, ¡°Let¡¯s take you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s just go home and have something light. We need to bring these children home early. They have to wake up early for school tomorrow,¡± said Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng had no qualms about acting weak in front of those two little children. Lin Chu could not convince him, so in the end, she decided to drive home.

    She was worried he would feel even more terrible, so she drove slowly and carefully on the toad.

    Lin Chu focused on her driving while Yan Beicheng was watching Yan Ningbai munching on his chocte-vored Pocky sticks through the rear-view mirror in delight.

    Hoho, you little brat. How dare you have ideas on my daughter. Just wait, we¡¯ll be having vegetarian meals this entire week!

    Otherwise, you would think I could be bullied so easily.

    ...

    Yan Ningbai was still unaware that for the next six days, he would be unable to have any meat besides his school lunch.

    When noontime came by, Lin Chu, Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong got together to have lunch at Sheng Yue.

    Yan Beicheng personally drove them there. This time, Lin Chu would not allow Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong to get a taxi.

    Yan Beicheng had got Shao Huai to pick up Xu Moyan to meet at Sheng Yue for lunch.

    Zheng Yuntong got a ride with Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng.

    The only time that Zheng Yuntong had officially spent time with Yan Beicheng was during theirpany¡¯s annual meeting. She had followed Lin Chu to the vi Yan Beicheng owned on the little ind.

    During the time, she was quite ufortable speaking to Yan Beicheng. Shen Zongyi was someone who did not seem to like mingling with others, so she had spent her time chatting with Zuo Qiu and gotten to know him quite a bit. She did not say a word to Yan Beicheng.

    Even when she was sitting in the back seat of the car with Lin Chu, Zheng Yuntong was still feeling uptight.

    Her legs were closed up in a tight-knit and she sat in a perfectly good posture even though Yan Beicheng could not see her. Her palms were sweating, and she did not even dare to speak.

    Lin Chu could vaguely hear Zheng Yuntong swallowing her saliva.

    Lin Chu could not bear to see Zheng Yuntong so nervous, so she tried to find a topic of conversation, ¡°I wonder if Moyan is there yet.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong swallowed, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°Do you two have any anything nned tonight?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong swallowed again, ¡°Having... Having dinner together.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu suddenly was in a mood to tease her upon seeing Zheng Yuntong so nervous, ¡°Not having dinner with Assistant Shen?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°Nope, he¡¯s busy recently...¡±

    Suddenly, Zheng Yuntong¡¯s voice faded and she turned awkwardly to look at Lin Chu.

    She was so nervous that she had unknowingly fallen into Lin Chu¡¯s trap!

    Lin Chu smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite familiar with Assistant Shen, I see.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong stammered, ¡°Not...not really!¡±

    They just bumped into each other sometimes after work.

    Sometimes when she was working overtime in the office, Shen Zongyi would be in the office as well. So, she had taken a few rides home with him.

    With Lin Chu¡¯s teasing, Zheng Yuntong did not feel too nervous anymore.

    At Sheng Yue, Yan Beicheng parked his car and the three of them got off. Xu Moyan was already waiting at Sheng Yue¡¯s entrance.

    Yan Beicheng greeted Xu Moyan casually upon seeing her. Lin Chu said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for us in the private room? It¡¯s too sunny out here for you to wait for us at the entrance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting here out of impatience, aren¡¯t I?¡± Xu Moyan was a little apprehensive about Yan Beicheng as well, but she performed better than Zheng Yuntong. At the very least, she could still act naturally in front of Yan Beicheng.

    She pulled Lin Chu toward herself, ¡°I saw Cheng Ziming just now.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s face turned dark at the words. Lin Chu had broken up with Cheng Ziming a million years ago. Why would she mention Cheng Ziming¡¯s name here?!

    Xu Moyan could feel the cold pressure created by Yan Beicheng¡¯s sudden change in his mood, so she gave him a few dryughs, ¡°Master Yan, don¡¯t be angry. A bastard like Cheng Ziming isn¡¯t even fit to be your rival in love. I¡¯m just gossiping with Lin Chu.¡±

    Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow at Xu Moyan¡¯s words. There was a gleam of pride in his eyes that could not be covered by the cold look his eyes tried to express. He looked at both sides with a stern expression and said, ¡°Even if those words are true, it¡¯s still quite embarrassing to be heard by others.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    Hoho, are you sure you are feeling embarrassed?!

    By what Xu Moyan had said, it seemed that there was another story behind her words.

    Yan Beicheng immediately adjusted his tie and said in an upright manner, ¡°It¡¯s too hot out here. Let¡¯s chat in detail in the private room.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    She followed behind with Lin Chu and told Lin Chu quietly, ¡°Yan Beicheng is getting better and better at feigning pretense.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s ears pricked up as he heard Xu Moyan¡¯s words. He coughed.

    Xu Moyan nced at the back of Yan Beicheng¡¯s head. What sort of sharp ears did he have? Sheughed drily at Lin Chu and said, ¡°Master Yan is still so dashing as usual!¡±

    Lin Chu could see Yan Beicheng straightened up.

    When they got into the private room, the waiter served up some tea and poured into their four cups.

    After the waiter left, Yan Beicheng coughed again and tried to say casually, ¡°So, you said you saw Cheng Ziming at the entrance?¡±

    Xu Moyan wanted to tease him. He so obviously wanted to know what happened but did not want to admit it. But she did not dare to do so.

    So, she said honestly, ¡°I saw him with a young woman. Even though both of them were being careful, but my eyes were awfully sharp. The moment I saw them, I knew that there was something unusual about their rtionship. They might not be acting intimately, but that woman was looking longingly at Cheng Ziming. She could not help throwing little intimate looks at him. They were very careful, but the way they were looking at each other was really obvious.¡±

    ¡°Did Cheng Ziming see you?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    ¡°How could I let him spot me? He¡¯ll feel guilty the moment he sees me. Who knows what he would do to fight me? That woman looked soft and gentle, like a little white flower. She¡¯s the kind of woman that would make any man want to take care of her. Isn¡¯t Lin Yuwen sterile now? Cheng Ziming might be keeping a mistress out there to give the Cheng family an offspring.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded as he listened at the side. Xu Moyan¡¯s words reasoned.

    He took note of this privately. He would get someone to investigate this. It would be good to have something against Cheng Ziming.

    If Cheng Ziming did anything out of the ordinary and created trouble, he could use this against him.

    At the end of the day, he was a man who no longer had anything to do with Lin Chu, but he was also Lin Chu¡¯s ex-boyfriend. This had put him in an awkward position.

    It was not appropriate to keep mentioning Cheng Ziming in front of Yan Beicheng.

    So, Xu Moyan put a stop to this topic and changed the conversation, ¡°Have you brought your marriage license along? Let me see it quick.¡±

    Lin Chu did not bring hers. Who would bring their marriage license along with them for no good reason?

    She had not expected for Yan Beicheng to take out a little red book from his pocket and passed them over to Xu Moyan.

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    She had initially wanted to tease Lin Chu with this, she did not expect that Yan Beicheng did have it on him!

    After the four of them had their lunch, Yan Beicheng got Lin Chu and the girls to wait at the air-conditioned lobby. It would be extra hot for them if they suddenly left the cooling interior to go out.

    After Yan Beicheng left, Lin Chu was feeling a little bored when she felt a pull on her arm. She turned to see Xu Moyan at her side, saying quietly, ¡°Cheng Ziming is out here.¡±

    Lin Chu was not afraid of meeting Cheng Ziming. What she was worried about, was Cheng Ziming harassing her and creating a scene.

    Besides, Sheng Yue belonged to Yan Beicheng. If he had created a scene, she would be worried about embarrassing Yan Beicheng.

    The three of them quietly hid at a corner. Many people wereing through the lobby. The waiters were busy with the tes while the head waiter and other waiters were busy serving the customers. They deliberately huddled into a corner where they could spy on Cheng Ziming but he would not be able to see them.

    ¡°It¡¯s that woman. Looks, her lips are swollen!¡± Xu Moyan said quietly.

    Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong had a strange expression on their faces.

    Xu Moyan noticed their looks and asked, ¡°Why do you two have that look on your faces?¡±

    Lin Chu said incredulously, ¡°Do you remember me telling you about my biological mother and that I have a half-sister?¡±

    ¡°I remember. But what... Wait, it can¡¯t be that coincident?!¡± Xu Moyan suddenly stopped talking and her eyes widened.

    Lin Chu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s her, Xu Jiaojiao. I bumped into her yesterday at a nearby restaurant when Beicheng and I brought Ningbai and Jingxi to the Underwater World yesterday. I overheard her telling her ssmate that she was hired by Lin Mao.¡±

    Lin Chuughed sarcastically, ¡°Who would have thought this would have been such a coincidence?¡±

    One was Lin Chu¡¯s ex-boyfriend, the other was a biological half-sister that Lin Chu had never nned to acknowledge. Zheng Yuntong had no idea what to say.

    Lin Chu watched as Cheng Ziming brought Xu Jiaojiao out of Sheng Yue. They walked one behind the other, much like superior and subordinate.

    But Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s clothes were slightly messy and Cheng Ziming had a look of not having enough of something. She was aware of what both of them had done.

    ¡°Xu Jiaojiao is an ambitious person, but I never thought she would do something like this,¡± Lin Chu said coldly.

    She had never liked Lin Yuwen, but she was not about to celebrate something bad that happened to her. No matter if someone was a good or bad person, if they are married, it would not be a good thing to destroy their marriage and do something so immoral.

    When Cheng Ziming was harassing her, there were signs of him wanting to get back together with her. While he did not openly say it, she could tell what he was thinking.

    She, of course, would not have agreed. She was utterly disgusted with Cheng Ziming¡¯s behavior. If it was the other way around, and Cheng Ziming had dated Lin Yuwen first. She would still not have been the third party even if she did not know Cheng Ziming¡¯s true colors and had feelings for him.

    ¡°No matter what, this is now Lin Yuwen¡¯s problem. You don¡¯t need to worry about her. Even if Lin Yuwen found out, it would still be up to them to solve it by themselves. I¡¯m reminding you, even if Xu Jiaojiao is your biological sister and ended up getting into trouble because of Lin Yuwen, don¡¯t you dare do anything to help her even if she came asking for your help,¡± Xu Moyan pulled at Lin Chu¡¯s hands and said sternly.

    ¡°I know,¡± Lin Chu nodded.

    Xu Moyan was still worried and analyzed the situation seriously. ¡°If you helped out Xu Jiaojiao with anything, Lin Yuwen and Cheng Ziming, those two crazy people, would think that you sent Xu Jiaojiao to get close to them on purpose to create a drift between them and tear them apart for revenge. Nope, let me correct myself. They would agree that you did it on purpose. This had nothing to do with you, so don¡¯t go bringing trouble to yourself. Don¡¯t get yourself involved because you are soft-hearted.¡±

    Lin Chu could not help butugh. She held onto Xu Moyan¡¯s arms, ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡±

    Cheng Ziming and Xu Jiaojiao did not see Lin Chu.

    But when they walked out of the rotating door of Sheng Yue, they spotted a ck Grand Cherokee parked at the entrance.

    Cheng Ziming was very sensitive when it came to ck Grand Cherokees. He immediately felt uneasy.

    At times when he spotted this car type on the road, he would always suspect that it belonged to Yan Beicheng. He had to check the car license te before he could rx.

    He had seen the marriage announcement issued by Yan Hui. The thought of Lin Chu marrying Yan Beicheng made him feel unhappy.

    Now that he was looking at this car, his eyelids could not stop twitching.

    Xu Jiaojiao was also feeling some shock over spotting the car. The car door opened, and Yan Beicheng got out of it.

    His long legs walked by the front of the car towards Sheng Yue. He saw Cheng Ziming and Xu Jiaojiao and gave them a casual nce. His steps paused a moment as he nodded at them. There was a gleam of sarcasm in his eyes. He then ignored them and continued to walk inside.

    Xu Jiaojiao did not dare to call out ¡®brother-inw¡¯ at Yan Beicheng, mainly because Lin Chu was not there.

    Besides, she was aware of Lin Chu¡¯s connection through Cheng Ziming because of the news. Now that she was involved with Cheng Ziming, she was well aware that Cheng Ziming was very unhappy with Lin Chu. She did not dare let Cheng Ziming know about her rtionship with Lin Chu, in case he suspected her of having an ulterior motive.

    Even though she did have an ulterior motive.

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s eyes shed slightly as he saw Yan Beicheng walked into Sheng Yue. He looked around quickly and spotted another target walking out.

    He realized that Lin Chu and Xu Moyan were there as well.

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s eyes narrowed. Xu Jiaojiao pulled on one of Cheng Ziming¡¯s fingers intimately and shook it as she said quietly, ¡°President Cheng, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s about time to start work. If...¡±

    It would be terrible if Lin Yuwen found out.

    Cheng Ziming understood what Xu Jiaojiao was trying to say. He looked back at her and nodded.

    He lowered his head at Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s obedient demeanor. A young woman fresh out of university had a purity to her that Lin Yuwen did not possess. Besides, Lin Yuwen was a raging bitch right now. She had a poisonous look on her face no matter who she faced. It was tiring looking at her. She was not like Xu Jiaojiao at all, who was gentle and coy.

    Xu Jiaojiao was not like Lin Yuwen, who liked to instruct him and gave him orders. She was always acting superior over him. She was his wife, yet she looked down on him. She was not like Lin Chu either, who had no abilities but was always independent and never relied on him. He did not feel like they were a couple when they were together as Lin Chu solved everything by herself. It made him feel that he was just an extra entity that did not matter if they were together or not.

    Xu Jiaojiao was gentle, coy, and was especially reliant on him. It made him feel like a man and filled him up with confidence and satisfaction.

    Cheng Ziming smiled as he looked at Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s clean, fair face, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? Call me Ziming in private.¡±

    Every time he heard Xu Jiaojiao refer to him as President Cheng, it filled Cheng Ziming up with pride. It gave him extra satisfaction.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we in public right now? I¡¯m afraid others would hear me,¡± Xu Jiaojiao lowered her head and said quietly.

    Looking at her obedient demeanor and seeing her allowing herself some grievance over him melted Cheng Ziming¡¯s heart. He discreetly held her hand, ¡°Jiaojiao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never let you suffer in grievance.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao lifted her head. There were tears in her eyes as she looked at him admiringly. Her eyes were filled with feelings for him, ¡°I believe you. I don¡¯t feel I¡¯m suffering now. I understand your predicament. As long as I can be with you, then I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s just... It¡¯s just that I¡¯m young and don¡¯t know much. President Cheng, Ziming, please don¡¯t give me up, okay? You¡¯re my first love, my first man. Without you, I don¡¯t know what I would do. I might not... I might not be able to live.¡±

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s heart and ego were bursting at Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s reliance on him. Now that he was rich, what he wanted was a woman as gentle and beautiful as this, a woman who would rely on him whole-heartedly.

    ¡°Silly girl, what sort of silly words are you saying? I like you. There are so many women out there, but I chose you. Isn¡¯t that proof enough? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be able to give you status not long after. Then we can be together out in the open,¡± Cheng Ziming smiled and said confidently.

    Xu Jiaojiao nodded as she cried, ¡°You... You have to be careful. I¡¯m not rushing for time, don¡¯t let yourself lose out. I can take it all in for you.¡±

    Cheng Ziming watched her as his heart got more agitated. He wanted so badly to have her in his arms right now, but they were in public. Besides, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were in Sheng Yue. He had to stop himself from doing so.

    The thought of those two people made his expression turn cold and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin Chu watched as Cheng Ziming and Xu Jiaojiao left. She followed Yan Beicheng, Xu Moyan, and Zheng Yuntong out as well.

    No one mentioned Cheng Ziming and Xu Jiaojiao again. Lin Chu did not n on warning either Xu Jiaojiao or Lin Yuwen.

    She had no feelings towards Lin Yuwen and since Xu Jiaojiao was working in Lin Mao, it was impossible that she did not know Cheng Ziming¡¯s story. Since she was already aware, there was no point in talking to her about anything.

    ...

    That night, Yan Beicheng picked up Lin Chu to head to the Red Roof.

    Lin Chu was a little excited on the way, ¡°Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t been to the Red Roof before.¡±

    It was only then that Yan Beicheng realized that he had never brought Lin Chu to the Red Roof and felt a little remorse.

    He reached out to rub her soft head of hair and said, ¡°Sorry for my carelessness.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by careless? I¡¯m just mentioning it, not ming you. Besides, we¡¯re going there now anyway. It¡¯s just that I suddenly realized that I¡¯ve never been there before and am quite curious. Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Lin Chu said hurriedly.

    When it came to anything involving her, this man seemed to think too much. It was easy for him to always me himself.

    Yan Beicheng reached out to hold Lin Chu¡¯s hand. His fingers touched the ring on her ring finger, and he got into a good mood.

    His silky voice had a happy tune to it, ¡°I had never really given the Red Roof a thought because Sheng Yue is so near. The Red Roof is a distance away because it was reconstructed from a courtyard of a Qing Dynasty Prince.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that the Red Roof was an awesome ce to be. I¡¯m really curious how awesome could this club be, and what does it look like. I¡¯vepletely forgotten that the Red Roof belongs to you. Otherwise, I would have told you to bring me here earlier to check it out,¡± said Lin Chu.

    ¡°If you want to, we can spend the night there,¡± Yan Beicheng smiled.

    ¡°We can¡¯t. We have two children at home,¡± Lin Chu immediately shook her head.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands quivered at her words. It sounded like they already had children and were talking like an old married couple. It warmed his heart.

    They finally reached the Red Roof. Previously, Yan Beicheng had gotten Zuo Qiu to give them a call to inform that he will be bringing over Mrs. President tonight. The general manager was excited. He felt that the President was bringing his wife over to inspect the ce.

    That was why the general manager got the top management of Red Roof to stand in line outside the entrance while waiting for them.

    Lin Chu was not at all prepared for this wee and got a shock. It was lucky that she was holding Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand as it helped her to calm down.

    ¡°Mr. President, Mrs. President!¡± The general manager walked up as he said.

    It was as if he had rehearsed this, as he gave a gesture, the line of people behind him called out together, ¡°Congrattions to the Newly-weds!¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    This was shocking for her!

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips twitched but he was feeling happy over this and nodded in satisfaction at the general manager, ¡°Thank you for your kind words.¡±

    There was a big smile on the general manager¡¯s face as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for Mrs. President to visit us!¡±

    He bowed respectfully at Lin Chu immediately.

 Chapter 166 - Is This Considered My Wedding Gift?

    Chapter 166: Is This Considered My Wedding Gift?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu stopped massaging, but she lowered her head to kiss him on the forehead. Her hands caressed his scalp gently through his hair. It was another sort offorting feeling.

    The bedroom was especially quite tonight. Only their breathing could be heard. Yan Beicheng¡¯s breathing was deep and slow. Lin Chu thought he had fallen asleep.

    He suddenly said quietly, ¡°That man next to her tonight is called Lu Zhenghang.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyshes flickered. She had been so focused on Yan Beicheng that she did not give it any thought. Now that she looked back at what happened at the Red Roof, Yan Beicheng had referred to the young man next to Jiang Changdai as ¡®Mr. Lu¡¯. Jiang Changdai had also intimately called him ¡®Zhenghang¡¯.

    Lin Chu was slightly agitated, ¡°He¡¯s from the Lu family?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Lu Weining¡¯s older brother, he¡¯s one year older than she is,¡± Yan Beicheng replied coldly. There was no emotion in his voice.

    The thought of Jiang Changdai trying her best to get into Lu Zhenting¡¯s good books by treating his son and daughter better than her biological children while Yan Beicheng, her son, was treated like garbage made Lin Chu feel so much heartache for him.

    She bent over and lowered her head, nting a soft kiss on the corner of his eye, ¡°Let¡¯s not think about them anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I just feel disgusted seeing her with the Lu family. So disgusted,¡± Yan Beicheng said in a hoarse voice.

    Lin Chu hugged him sadly. She could not understand what Jiang Changdai was thinking and understood her actions even less.

    Yan Beicheng was such a good man; how could anyone stand to treat him this way?

    Yan Beicheng paused and said quietly, ¡°Lu Zhenghang looks very much alike Lu Zhenting.¡±

    Lin Chu understood what he was trying to say. It was because of this that he especially hated Lu Zhenghang.

    This could very well be the reason why Jiang Changdai treated Lu Zhenghang so well like he was the apple of her eye, much more enthusiastic and gentler than how she treated Lu Weining.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop thinking about them,¡± Yan Beicheng breathed out a sigh. The warm breath spread on her abdomen.

    His warm breath could be felt through her thin pajamas. It was like a warm little hug on her abdomen which tickled the same time.

    ¡°Besides bumping into Miss Jiang and Lu Zhenghang at the entrance of the Red Roof, I¡¯ve had a really good time,¡± Yan Beicheng said quietly. His voice was gentle. All his initial stress, helplessness, and rage had disappeared.

    Lin Chu caressed his hair lightly as she let allowed him to hug her while curled up. ¡°Stop thinking about them. I¡¯ve been happy every single day because I¡¯m married to you. And because they made you sad, I hate them. Yan Beicheng, your every emotion affects me and pulls me in every direction you are headed. When you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy; when you¡¯re sad, I will feel even sadder. Yan Beicheng, let¡¯s stop making me sad, won¡¯t you? Stop thinking about things and people that make you sad. They¡¯re not worth it, and they¡¯re not qualified to do so. Think about something that makes you happy, think about your real family. Those who love you would want you to be happy. We should ignore people like Jiang Changdai. She would not feel anything if you are unhappy, she wouldn¡¯t even be aware of your feelings. For the sake of those who love you, for your own sake as well, don¡¯t let them affect you.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was still lying on herp. He hugged her even tighter as he buried his face into her soft tummy, slightly pressing it in.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng, we will have children one day. We¡¯ll have sons and daughters. We¡¯ll treat our children well, we¡¯ll be good parents.¡± Lin Chu hugged him back tightly.

    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t ignore them because of work. I¡¯ll bring them out to have fun and help them with their studies. You¡¯ll treat them well too. You¡¯ll love them so much. What we did not have andcking, we¡¯ll give them to our children,¡± Yan Beicheng said gently.

    ¡°Yes, we will!¡± Lin Chu nodded confidently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be sad, and I won¡¯t think about it too much,¡± Yan Beicheng flipped over as he continued using herp as a pillow. He raised his arms as his slender fingers gently caressed her soft, silky face.

    He saw the look of worry that was still in Lin Chu¡¯s eyes. It warmed Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart like it was being heated by a little sun.

    His lips curved into a warm smile as he slowly slid his fingers, which were touching her face softly, from gently pinching her delicate ears, to her soft, silky hair, and it, atst, moved towards the back of her neck.

    He pressed on it gently and Lin Chuplied by lowered her head to imprint her lips on his.

    Yan Beicheng gently kissed her and said quietly as his lips were on hers, ¡°I¡¯m not sad. With you by my side, I¡¯ll always be happy. So, please be happy with me.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Lin Chu replied softly.

    ...

    It was Sunday today. Lin Chu was driving to the orphanage.

    Yan Beicheng had to go outstation on Friday, but it was not long. He will be back on Monday. Yu Zi had returned on Thursday, two days earlier than she had nned. She had picked up Yan Ningbai on Thursday night itself.

    Without his friend, Mo Jingxi was especially missing his friends at the orphanage.

    Mo Jingxi was always surrounded by friends from the moment he could remember. There was nock of ymates around him, which made his life rowdy with never a lonely moment.

    This was why he could not stand the loneliness.

    Lin Chu had no choice but to get Shao Huai to pick up Mo Jingxi on Friday after school and take him back to the orphanage immediately.

    Lin Chu had visited the old mansion on Saturday and came to visit the orphanage on Sunday. She wanted to see if there was anything she could help out with as well.

    The car Yan Beicheng had gotten for her was a Mini Cooper. Yan Beicheng had felt that a smaller car would suit a woman better. It would be easier for her to drive and navigate it. The biggest headache for a woman when it came to driving was parking the car.

    It would be difficult to park arge car properly. Yan Beicheng had witnessed many people moving in and out of a parking space numerous times just to park a car. During these situations, eight or nine out of ten drivers were women.

    So, he got Lin Chu a small car. It would be easier for her to park as well.

    Yan Beicheng had thought everything through. When they both have children and need to bring them out for fun, he would drive. The Grand Cherokee would be perfect.

    If he was not around and Lin Chu needed to take the children out, a Mini Cooper would not be too small. Even if she did her shopping, the interior would be spacious enough.

    The car may look small from the outside, but there was ample space inside.

    The car was sent to her office by Yan Beicheng on Friday while he was on his way to the airport.

    Lin Chu was in the middle of work when Yan Beicheng asked her toe to the first floor.

    Yan Beicheng did not say much. He just pushed the key to Lin Chu and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to be home. Get Shao Huai to take you wherever you want to go. If you feel it¡¯s inconvenient, just drive yourself with this. Shao Huai has taken the car home and parked it in the garage. He will pick you up this afternoon, you don¡¯t need to drive yourself home.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she got tongue-tied. For a moment, she did not know what to say, ¡°Why did you think of getting me a car?¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled. He could not help himself whenever he saw her. When she stood dumbfounded with her eyes widened in front of him, he had to raise his hands to pinch her lightly on the cheeks.

    Her gentle cheek was pinched out of shape by him. Her pretty face became funny-looking in an instant.

    When he let go of his hand, he left a pinkish mark on her cheek.

    Lin Chu gave him a reproachful nce as she rubbed her face.

    Yan Beicheng knew she had delicate skin, which made it easy to leave a mark. In reality, it did not hurt nor wounded at all. He knew how much strength he used on her but looking at her red face made him feel guilty. He med himself for being too rash and not withholding enough strength.

    ¡°I go outstation quite often. When I¡¯m not home, I don¡¯t want it to be inconvenient for you to go out. I know you don¡¯t like to always get Shao Huai to drive you. It would be more convenient for you to drive yourself. When I¡¯m not around, feel free to drive anywhere you want. Just remember one thing, drive slow and carefully. Safety first,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he squeezed her hands.

    Lin Chu smiled as she nodded and epted the keys.

    ¡°Is this considered my wedding gift?¡± Lin Chu asked smilingly.

    Yan Beicheng could not helpughing. It did look that way with the timing of the purchase.

    He had ordered the car before they got their marriage license. But he nodded anyway, ¡°It seems that way.¡±

    Lin Chu blinked and smiled as she said, ¡°If you have given this to me before we got married, it would feel like you¡¯re keeping me as a mistress!¡±

    Yan Beicheng was taken aback and did not know how to react. If they were not in public, he would have smacked her in the ass.

    Now, all he could do was squeeze her hand, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡±

    Lin Chuughed lightly and suddenly looked left and right a few times.

    Yan Beicheng thought her actions looked strange. Lin Chu was trying to make sure no one was paying attention to this corner because she quickly tip-toed and gave him a quick kiss on the lips and moved away hurriedly.

    Yan Beicheng watched her soulfully, he did not care if they were in public. He had never been shy about this and he picked her by the waist and into his arms as he lowered his head to cover her lips with his. He swept her up into a deep kiss.

    Then, Yan Beicheng had to quickly let go of her, ¡°I need to leave now. I¡¯ll be back on Monday. Be a good girl and wait for me at home.¡±

    He sounded like he was coaxing a child.

    Lin Chu pouted as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me at home. You¡¯re the one that should be taking good care of yourself out there. Don¡¯t hurt your stomach and aggravate your gastric. Smoke less if you can and drink less. Remember to have your meal on time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    Lin Chu could not helpughing at the memory of Friday. There was a warm smile on her face and an aura of bliss emanating from her. It felt so real.

    When she got off the car and locked the door, she was still covered with that bright shine of happiness. It was especially piercing to the eyes.

    Lin Chu¡¯s heart was filled with Yan Beicheng, but as she was very familiar with the way to the orphanage and could find her way even with her eyes closed, she was able to do both at the same time. She was thinking about giving Yan Beicheng a call when she got home tonight and ask how was he doing today and if he had taken good care of himself.

    This was the Lin Chu that Cheng Ziming saw. She looked happy and her face was bright with colors. It was like it lit up own its own and was especially dazzling.

    The brightness she exuded was a light that he did not like.

    He was the one that dumped her, he was the one that should be living the good life. They did not enjoy the same prestige and had a huge gap between them in terms of status and wealth. She should be the one that looked up to him, she was the one who could never catch up to him.

    But now, everything had been turned. He had dumped her, but she was the one who would never look back at him because there was an even more outstanding Yan Beicheng.

    With a man like Yan Beicheng, anyone with a functioning brain would never look at another man!

    They were not at such different ces in their lives. Their wealth status was indeed at different ends, but it was him that could never catch up to her. As she moved higher up thedder, he could only watch her from below without any hope of reaching to where she was.

    Lin Chu¡¯s life and her circle of friends was something he could not imagine any more.

    For people like Qi Chengzhi and Chu Zhaoyang, he could never have the chance to meet them, much less talk to them. But Lin Chu was not friends with them.

    It was a circle of friends that he could never in his wildest dreams be a part of.

    As he watched Lin Chu, Cheng Ziming¡¯s handsome face became slightly twisted.

    Lin Chu had not seen him at all. She had walked right past him as she looked straight ahead.

    Cheng Ziming was beginning to wonder if Lin Chu pretended not to see him or did not n to acknowledge him.

    As his old and new grievances came boiling up inside of him, Cheng Ziming grabbed Lin Chu¡¯s arm to stop her.

    His grip on her was heavy. Lin Chu felt pain and frowned as she came back to Earth. She did not expect the person in front of her to be Cheng Ziming.

    If she had not seen him together with Xu Jiaojiao at Sheng Yue, she would have forgotten about this person. She knew he was too afraid to continue harassing her, but she had not expected for him to be doing this again so soon.

    As she watched his handsome face twisted into an ugliness, she saw that Cheng Ziming now had the look of a cunning businessman, it made one feel uneasy. It was like a white wall that has been covered in grey dust, thick snow that had been sshed with dirt.

    ¡°What do you want?! Let go of me!¡± Lin Chu used her purse to hit him in the face the moment he grabbed on to her.

    Lin Chu had always loved big purses because she could put many things inside of them like a magic pocket. That was why her purse was heavy. It hit Cheng Ziming on the head with a loud bang and hurt Cheng Ziming so bad that he nearly cried.

    What exactly was in them?! It felt like it was filled with lead!

    Cheng Ziming had to let go of Lin Chu. This was the main street and even though there were not many people around the orphanage, Cheng Ziming still did not want to attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    He rubbed his head as he endured the pain while looking at Lin Chu.

    He had no idea when did the rtionship between him and Lin Chu turned this way. The way Lin Chu was looking at him was filled with disgust. They had once dated for four years and knew each other inside and out.

    Lin Chu was such an obedient, gentle girl who always listened to him. She was always good to him. Every time she looked at him, her eyes were filled with love.

    But now, besides disgust and impatience in her eyes, there was nothing else.

    ¡°Lin Chu, you don¡¯t need to be so antagonistic towards me,¡± Cheng Ziming said as he looked at Lin Chu with mixed emotions.

    ¡°We are living in two straight lines. There¡¯s nowhere do we cross each other¡¯s path in life or at work. We¡¯re not disturbing each other on anything. Why can¡¯t we just talk nicely and be friends?¡±

    Lin Chu looked at him sarcastically. Based on what he had done to her, he still had the gall to want to be friends with her?

    Even if she agreed to it, Xu Moyan would never agree.

    Xu Moyan had been humiliated plenty because of Cheng Ziming. She would not allow Xu Moyan to be unhappy over Cheng Ziming.

    ¡°What do you want from me? If you¡¯re here just to tell me these words, then you can leave,¡± Lin Chu said coldly and turned to walk away.

    This was the entrance of the orphanage. Lin Chu knew this was her territory and was not afraid of what Cheng Ziming might do.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen everything that day, haven¡¯t you?!¡± Cheng Ziming saw that Lin Chu was about to leave. He did not dare to do much so he quickly said what he needed to say.

    Lin Chu paused. She turned around with a raised eyebrow, ¡°Which day?¡±

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s lower jaws tensed up. When he had left Sheng Yue that day, he wanted to see Lin Chu. But Lin Chu was always sticking to Yan Beicheng. Besides being at work, she was always with him.

    He had waited so long for this opportunity for Lin Chu to be out on her own. Cheng Ziming was afraid that if Lin Chu left, he would never find another chance.

    He did not want this to drag on for too long.

    ¡°You know which day it was. Tuesday afternoon at Sheng Yu, when I was having lunch with a female colleague,¡± Cheng Ziming said tensely when he saw that Lin Chu was not interested to say anything. The only thing he could do was to be frank about it.

    ¡°Since you were only having a meal with your female colleague, what is there to say to me?¡± Lin Chu replied sardonically.

    She was feeling grateful that Cheng Ziming had cheated on her and dumped her. She was able to see his true colors because of this.

    A man who could marry Lin Yuwen for money could very well find a mistress because Lin Yuwen could not have any children.

    She could even guess Cheng Ziming¡¯s ns. Lin Mao was no longer like it was before. While it stillmanded some respect, it was not in an ideal situation.

    No one may know that but with Yan Beicheng around, she was well-aware of what was happening.

    Even though she had stopped keeping in touch with the Lin family, Yan Beicheng was still worried that the Lin family would create trouble for her. So, he was always keeping up to date on Lin Mao¡¯stest situation.

    Lin Mao had suffered a lot because of his initial attack, but even without Yan Beicheng interfering, Lin Mao was still in a bad situation.

    Lin Chu guessed that Cheng Ziming was nning to take over Lin Maopletely and kick Lin Yuwen out of the picture with no remorse. He would have children with another woman so that the Cheng family would have a descendant.

    She was not sure if that woman would be Xu Jiaojiao. Judging by Cheng Ziming¡¯s personality, he would be too busy ying the field the moment he got rich. He would be changing female partners by the minute and in the end, possibly arrange for a rich girl¡¯s hand in marriage.

    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand and not spout nonsense to anyone. That was just my colleague. I brought her along that afternoon to meet a client for a business meeting,¡± Cheng Ziming said.

    Lin Chu snorted condescendingly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve no interest in sharing with anyone on who you mingle with. It¡¯s all none of my business anyway. There¡¯s no need for me to stick my nose in any of your business. As for your working rtionship with others, or whatever rtionship it is that you have, I have no interest in finding out. It¡¯s for yourself to know. Cheng Ziming, there is no longer anything between us, which is why I have no intention of finding out anything about your personal life. I don¡¯t even have the patience to make guesses, investigate or even gossip about it. You never seem to understand that. Since we have nothing between us, why should I get involved or talk about your matters? If I didn¡¯t bump into you that day, I would have forgotten you even existed. Since seeing you that day, I¡¯ve never really thought about you. You didn¡¯t need toe all the way here to see me about it.¡±

    Cheng Ziming did not want to continue feeling like a loser. He could see that Lin Chu did not care about the matter. It did not bother her whether he was dead or alive. It just made him angrier.

    ¡°Well, it better be that way,¡± was all Cheng Ziming could say.

    Lin Chu snorted withughter, ¡°I don¡¯t have a great rtionship with Lin Yuwen, so I won¡¯t be saying anything to her if that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about. Do whatever both of you like. If she did find out in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be because of me.¡±

    ¡°Chu Chu!¡± The orphanage door opened, and a few little heads bobbed out with Mo Jingxi leading them.

    He knew that Lin Chu was visiting the orphanage today, so he had been looking out the window to catch hering when he saw Lin Chu being harassed by a man.

    Even though Lin Chu could not be his bride in the future, Mo Jingxi had now treated Lin Chu as his future mother-inw. He would not allow Lin Chu to be bullied.

    Besides, even though he did not want to admit it, he had personally epted Yan Beicheng. Besides Yan Beicheng, he could not ept Lin Chu with another man.

    So, Mo Jingxi got together Shi Tou and a few other friends, and called out loudly, ¡°Someone is bullying Chu Chu out there!¡±

    The little boys banded together and followed him as they ran out.

    When they arrived at the courtyard, Mo Jingxi saw Cheng Ziming and found him familiar. After running for a few more steps, he suddenly remembered him. This was that bad man he had met when he followed Yan Ningbai to the courthouse!

 Chapter 167 - My Dear Wife, As Long as You Need Me, Itâ€™s Never A Nuisance At All

    <h4>Chapter 167: My Dear Wife, As Long as You Need Me, It¡¯s Never A Nuisance At All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Cheng Ziming and Lin Chu were together, they often visited the orphanage together, but Mo Jingxi was still very young then and could not remember it.

    When he started to develop memories, Cheng Ziming had already gotten together with Lin Yuwen and was cheating on Lin Chu. That was when he had stopped visiting the orphanage.

    Mo Jingxi had first met Cheng Ziming at the courthouse.

    When Mo Jingxi recognized him, he was very angry. His little legs carried him as fast as he could while he called out ¡®Chu Chu¡¯, He ran in front of Lin Chu and tried to use his little body to protect Lin Chu from being hurt by Cheng Ziming.

    The other children came out and surrounded Lin Chu, they were using their little bodies to separate Lin Chu from Cheng Ziming.

    They all looked at Cheng Ziming like amon enemy. The children might be small in size, but there were many of them. Cheng Ziming did not dare to do anything rash.

    Supervisor Yang from the subdistrict office arrived at that moment to visit the old Principal and saw themotion.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Supervisor Yang recognized Cheng Ziming. He was that bastard who had a good rtionship with Lin Chu but ended up betraying her.

    It was lucky that Lin Chu found herself a good man and was leading a good life. Cheng Ziming could not even bepared to the mud under Yan Beicheng¡¯s feet.

    ¡°What are you doing bullying a woman and children on the street?¡± Supervisor Yang pushed up her sleeves and called him out fiercely.

    Cheng Ziming did not want to get into more trouble with them, especially when he was singled out by the crowd. He quickly nodded at Lin Chu and made his escape hurriedly.

    ¡°Chu Chu, are you okay?! Did he bully you?¡± Mo Jingxi hugged Lin Chu¡¯s leg and looked up at her.

    Lin Chu shook her head and rubbed his head. She gave the other children a warm smile, ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. It was all thanks to all of you brave little men. I feel safe with every one of you protecting me.¡±

    Mo Jingxi blushed slightly at the praise. His cute little head could not help nodding at the words, ¡°I¡¯m very good at protecting others. I¡¯ll protect everyone when there¡¯s danger!¡±

    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll have you to look after me,¡± Lin Chu looked at Mo Jingxi¡¯s cute little face. She loved looking at him. She could not help raising her hand and pressing her palms on his little cheeks. She gave it a few rubs and rubbed his face into a little piggy face.

    Not long after, she followed Supervisor Yang and the children into the orphanage happily.

    Lin Chu had brought over some fruits. While she was washing the fruits in the kitchen, a WeChat notification came onto her phone.

    Lin Chu wiped her hands and took out her phone. It was from Zuo Qiu.

    Zuo Qiu, ¡°Mrs. President, Mr. President went out for dinner with a clientst night. He only drank a little alcohol. He especially ordered a bowl of soup from room service when he got back to the hotel room. He also ate breakfast this morning ording to schedule.¡±

    Lin Chu instructed earlier that if he had to drink at night and did not eat much, he had to order some soup when he returned to the hotel. Even if it was a simple spicy and sour soup, it would still warm his gastric and help him clear his head from the alcohol.

    Lin Chu did not want to disturb Yan Beicheng at work. Besides, if he did drink too much, they would not be able to chat properly on the phone anyway. It would also disrupt his rest, so she decided to keep in touch with Zuo Qiu instead and got him to give reminders to Yan Beicheng.

    She did not expect Yan Beicheng to have the initiative to take care of himself.

    When he was outstation, she could not do much. Even if Yan Beicheng did lie to her and said that he had done everything she had asked, she would not find out. Besides, she would always believe him.

    But Yan Beicheng knew that she would be worried and wanted her to feel that her concern was appreciated. Even if he was outstation and inconvenient, he still tried his best to follow her instructions.

    Lin Chu knew his effort and now felt warm and fuzzy over it.

    As she prepared to reply Zuo Qiu, she suddenly received a message from him with a string of words she did not really understand, ¡°Mrs. President, don¡¯t worry.Mr.President¡¯shealthisawesomelyfine.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Zuo Qiu wanted to secretly send the message to Lin Chu. He did not expect a sudden chill behind his back, like something bad was gazing at him. It made his skin crawl.

    Zuo Qiu stiffened and slowly turned back to see Yan Beicheng suddenly appearing behind him. He was straining his neck to look at Zuo Qiu¡¯s phone screen.

    As he saw Zuo Qiu turn back to look, Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you moonlighting?¡±

    Zuo Qiu¡¯s hands trembled and identally sent out his message without checking it.

    ¡°Mr... Mr. President!¡± Zuo Qiu immediately stood up and came close to giving him a bow.

    Yan Beicheng clicked his tongue and decided to ignore him. He turned away to give Lin Chu a call.

    Lin Chu was watching the words that had no spacing. It was taking her some time to decipher the words as everything was connected into one big sentence.

    After reading a few words, a call came in.

    Lin Chu looked to see that it was from Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu suddenly felt a little guilty. She was in the middle of chatting with Zuo Qiu and Yan Beicheng suddenly called in. Did he find out that Zuo Qiu was acting as her double agent?

    ¡°Hello?¡± Lin Chu said nervously, her voice reflected what she was feeling and was all over the ce.

    Yan Beichengughed silently at the sound of her voice. He could almost see her anxious demeanor through the phone, it was really funny.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart straight towards B City. He wished fervently to be able to get there through the phone and appear right in front of Lin Chu. He wanted to see her nervous expression.

    Yan Beicheng nced at Zuo Qiu and walked away from him. He found a private corner and lowered his voice, ¡°Did you arrange a spy by my side?¡±

    Lin Chu was feeling uneasy about it. Now that Yan Beicheng had brought it up, she felt more anxious, ¡°I¡¯m worried you can¡¯t manage to take care of yourself out there. I didn¡¯t get someone to spy on you, you... I won¡¯t do it next time.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart tightened at Lin Chu¡¯s fearful tone. There were many times when things would easily be a misunderstanding if one did not bring it up and talk about it.

    He sighed and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m just joking around. Can¡¯t you tell that I don¡¯t me you at all?¡±

    She was so worried about Yan Beicheng misunderstanding her that she did not notice his tone at all. Now that he was emphasizing his words with an even gentler tone, it sounded so sweet. It was impossible to recognize a sweet tone like that unless one was deaf.

    That was how Lin Chu knew that he was not angry. She started to act coquettish with him, ¡°Yup, I can¡¯t tell at all.¡±

    Yan Beicheng snorted withughter, ¡°I know you¡¯re concerned over me, but why didn¡¯t you ask me yourself? You didn¡¯t need to ask Zuo Qiu. He doesn¡¯t know every single thing about me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you or your work, or even disturb your rest. You¡¯re so busy working out there and you need to meet clients. What if you were working or with a client when I call you? What if you were drinking and I¡¯ve disturbed your meeting at the drinking table? What if you were tired, and I¡¯ve disturbed your resting, or what if...¡± Lin Chu exined softly as her face burned with embarrassment.

    ¡°My dear wife,¡± Yan Beicheng interrupted her with his sure but gentle voice.

    It has been a week since they collected their marriage license. They have not yetpletely felt familiar with calling each other husband and wife. They have not called out ¡®husband¡¯ or ¡®wife¡¯ to each other as they had both felt the moniker to be mushy.

    When Yan Beicheng suddenly blurted the words, Lin Chu¡¯s heart started beating very fast at his elegant, smooth voice. Her face went red. It felt just like when she was younger and in school, a time when a fragile heart could not take the teasing of love. Her heart was beating like crazy.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been together for quite a while and I¡¯m now your husband. No matter if we were in a rtionship and living together or if we are married now, you should never feel the need to act so carefully around me. It doesn¡¯t matter to me that you got Zuo Qiu to watch over me because I know that you are concerned for me. What I¡¯m sad about is your need to be so cautious around me. You¡¯re so worried about disturbing me about this and that. We¡¯re husband and wife, we should be able to talk to each other about everything and be able to do everything with each other. Lin Chu, I¡¯m the person closest to you.¡±

    Yan Beicheng said thest sentence softly and warmly. It got Lin Chu right at the heart. A feeling of sweetness and aching welled inside her at the same time, even her eyes were starting to fill up with tears.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been so careful this way. When I told you I was working overtime, you would never call me. When I¡¯m working, you would nevere to me unless there was an emergency. If not for my gastric problem, you would nevere over to have lunch with me. You¡¯re always so careful not to disturb my work. To be honest, I really don¡¯t mind you interrupting me.¡±

    As Lin Chu listened to Yan Beicheng¡¯s warm, inviting voice, it felt like a ss of warm water spilling onto her skin slowly. It felt like such afort.

    ¡°I like it that you cane to me at any time without pressure. I like that you could be stubborn and carefree enough to give me a call anytime whenever you miss me or are worried about me, no matter how busy I am. Other men mayin about their wives being too clingy or controlling, but I¡¯ve never even had that opportunity.¡±

    ¡°I like to pick up your call when I¡¯m in the middle of a meeting and walk out of it in front of a huge group of people. I like it when I can pick up your call and hear your voice when I¡¯m tired out from work, even if it is only one or two minutes. I like it if I could pick up your phone while I¡¯m entertaining clients and hear you telling me to drink less ande home early. I want to hear the warmth of your voice whenever I get dizzy from drinking too much or when I¡¯m sleepy. I like that that I could pick up your call early in the morning to ask if I¡¯ve had breakfast. I like it that you ask me if I¡¯ve had some soup after drinking alcohol, and I¡¯ll be good and tell you about how I¡¯ve listened to you and did what you asked me to.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes turned even more teary as her waterworks got stronger.

    Lin Chu closed her eyes and gave them a pinch with her fingers. Her tears flowed out from them. She quickly wiped them off. She wanted to sniffle but did not dare to, in case Yan Beicheng could hear it.

    ¡°My dear wife, as long you need me, it¡¯s never a nuisance at all,¡± Yan Beicheng said softly.

    His rich, deep voice flowed from the other end to this, it was a warm voice.

    Lin Chu moved the phone away slightly before sniffling. She went to close the kitchen¡¯s door before leaning against the fridge to say quietly, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you. You¡¯ve only been gone two days and I¡¯m already missing you.¡±

    He wished fervently to be able to fly back immediately to B City upon hearing her words.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home tomorrow, but I¡¯ll probably reach around midnight. You don¡¯t need to wait up for me,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Lin Chu replied with a ¡®yes¡¯ but as for the decision to wait up for Yan Beicheng or not, it was really up to her.

    Yan Beicheng knew her well enough to recognize the patronizing tone in her voice. He could not do anything much about it, but he was still secretly happy that she was willing to wait up for him. It would be daylight when he got home, and she would be there weing him home.

    He chatted with Lin Chu for a while more when Zuo Qiu finally had no choice but to stick his head in to give Yan Beicheng a reminder. It was only then that Yan Beicheng finally hung up. But before doing so, he reminded her again, ¡°Come to me directly when you need something. Stop getting Zuo Qiu to act as a double agent. He¡¯s not that great with his job and keeps leaving clues everywhere. It¡¯s too funny to see him sneaking around.¡±

    Zuo Qiu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Mr. President, I¡¯m still here. At the very least, wait until I¡¯m gone before you say those words. These words are really crumbling my self-confidence!¡¯

    ...

    Lin Chu was rushed off by the old Principal in thete afternoon to get home early. She was worried about Lin Chu driving on the road at night.

    She walked out to the first floor to wait for the elevator after parking the car in the garage.

    When the elevator opened, there was already someone inside. Lin Chu moved to the side to let the other person out.

    She initially did not notice who was it inside. After moving to the side and raising her head, she was stunned to see that it was Lu Zhenghang.

    There was a man in a white shirt and ck suit next to Lu Zhenghang. He was holding a briefcase and looked like a property agent.

    Lu Zhenghang saw Lin Chu and the side of his lips curved upwards. He smiled as he greeted her, ¡°Miss Lin, what a coincidence.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded coldly and replied, ¡°Mr. Lu.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang gave augh. She did not know what he wasughing about and felt inexplicable about this behavior.

    Lin Chu did not want to say anything more to him and gave a patronizing nod. She attempted to bypass him and get into the elevator.

    But Lu Zhenghang called out to her again, ¡°Miss Lin, oh wait, no, I should call you Mrs. Yan. You¡¯d be happier with that, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, what exactly do you want?¡± Lin Chu asked coldly.

    ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to call you Mrs. Yan a few more times while you¡¯re still Mrs. Yan. It¡¯ll cheer you up,¡± said Lu Zhenghang.

    There was something strange about this conversation. Lin Chu frowned in her heart but did not show it on her face.

    Since meeting Lu Zhenghang for the first time on Tuesday night, she knew that Lu Zhenghang harbored ill-will. Even if Yan Beicheng did not say anything about it, she knew to stay away from Lu Zhenghang. Besides, Jiang Changdai¡¯s connection with the Lu family had her suspecting that Lu Zhenghang was aware of the rtionship between Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhengting.

    Lu Weining might be kept in the dark, but he knew.

    Lin Chu¡¯s instincts told her that Lu Zhenghang had bad intentions from the very beginning.

    That was why Lin Chu told herself to be careful and not to let slip anything in front of Lu Zhenghang.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Yan Beicheng with you?¡± Lu Zhenghang asked again, as if he did not say anything strange before this.

    Lin Chu was really d that Aunt Zhuang was at home keeping herpany.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, if you have something you¡¯d like to talk about with Beicheng, you can give his assistant a call and make an appointment. I think I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Lin Chu replied coldly.

    She walked into the elevator.

    As the elevator door was about to close, Lu Zhenghang suddenly reached out and blocked the doors from closing with his hands, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯m not done yet. Miss Lin, why the antagonism against me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you well, Mr. Lu. We aren¡¯t at a level where there¡¯s antagonism between us. Mr. Lu, please do not stop me from going home,¡± Lin Chu said coldly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like me because of Yan Beicheng, I guess. Is it because Miss Jiang treats me better than him? Or is it because she and my father...¡±

    Lin Chu had not expected Lu Zhenghang to talk about private matters so openly in front of strangers.

    He might not care about it, but Lin Chu did not want Yan Beicheng to be embarrassed. The Yan family never wanted to hang their dirty linen out for the public to see, Lu Zhenghang had no right to publicize it this way!

    Lin Chu interrupted him sternly, ¡°Mr. Lu! What does this have to do with you? No person in the world would be confident that every single person they meet would like them. And that includes you. Including today, you and I have only met twice. You¡¯re nothing but a stranger to me. What¡¯s there to talk about liking you or not? Judging by the way you speak and act, I can tell that you¡¯re frivolous and wanton. What right do you have to demand everyone to like you? Please let go of me!¡±

    Lu Zhenghang gave a casualugh. It sounded to Lin Chu like fingernails scratching across a ss board. The screech was enough for one¡¯s hair to stand on their neck. It felt so ufortable.

    Lin Chu did not expect for him to really let go.

    When the elevator doors slowly closed, Lin Chu heard him said quietly, right before the doors shut, ¡°Mrs. Yan. We don¡¯t know how many more chances there are for people to continue calling you Mrs. Yan.¡±

    He sounded really sarcastic, but his voice was unclear, Lin Chu was not sure if she had heard wrong.

    She felt uneasy about it.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face was still dark when Aunt Zhuang opened the door.

    ¡°Lin Chu, what happened? Did something happen to the orphanage?¡± Aunt Zhuang asked in surprise.

    Lin Chu shook her head, ¡°Nope. It¡¯s just that I bumped into someone I didn¡¯t really like.¡±

    Aunt Zhuang was surprised, ¡°In our building? That shouldn¡¯t happen!¡±

    The neighbors here seldom see each other and liked to keep to themselves. Even if they did not know each other, they would still acknowledge and greet each other when they met. As they were an informed and educated group, it was not easy for harmony to be disrupted here.

    Aunt Zhuang¡¯s words reminded Lin Chu about something. She did not ask why Lu Zhenghang had turned up here.

    The man next to Lu Zhenghang just now looked like a property agent. Was he nning on moving in here?

    ¡°Aunt Zhuang, have you heard about anyone nning to sell or rent their house out in this building?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    Aunt Zhuang pped her hands once together, ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I remember chatting with Aunt Yue on the seventh floor. She told me that the resident on the ninth floor was selling their house. Someone came by to look at it on Wednesday and decided to buy it on the spot. I heard that the contract was already signed and they havepleted the procedure today.¡±

    Lin Chu frowned at the news.

    Aunt Zhuang was a smart person. When she saw Lin Chu¡¯s reaction, she immediately asked, ¡°Was that the new neighbor you bumped into just now?¡±

    Lin Chu gave Aunt Zhuang a nce. Aunt Zhuang did not know about the scandal with the Lu family. If Lu Zhenghang really did move here, Aunt Zhuang would be an easy target for information as she loved chatting with people.

    Lin Chu quickly reminded her, ¡°That¡¯s him. He¡¯s annoying. He treats Beicheng as an enemy. If he really moved here, I don¡¯t know what his intentions are, but it would be nothing good.¡±

    Aunt Zhuang was shocked. She had never been in a cutthroat situation since she started working. Now that she was working for Yan Beicheng, she had an even better working life and environment.

    Yan Beicheng was not demanding and was always outstation. When Yan Beicheng was not around, Aunt Zhuang did not have much to do. When Yan Beicheng was at home, all she had to do was clean up and cooked his meals. She had a lot of free time and was always looking for someone to chat with.

    Now that Lin Chu was telling her about this imminent enemy, she immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely stay away from him! I¡¯ll wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow I¡¯ll go find out exactly who is the person that will move in.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled and nodded. She made no attempt to stop Aunt Zhuang and went to the bedroom to change her clothes.

    As she calmed down, she thought back on Lu Zhenghang¡¯s words. It made her feel very uneasy.

    No matter what, she decided to give Yan Beicheng a warning. It was dinner time and when Lin Chu made the call, Yan Beicheng was having a simple meal of burgers with the employees of Yan Hui¡¯s branch while in a meeting.

    They ordered from the Western restaurant downstairs and got every person a burger, fries, sd, soup, and a cup of coffee.

 Chapter 168 - Lin Chu, Have You Any Interest In Experiencing A Man From The Lu Family?

    <h4>Chapter 168: Lin Chu, Have You Any Interest In Experiencing A Man From The Lu Family?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s had issues with his gastric, which was why Lin Chu had requested for him to cut down on caffeine. He remembered Lin Chu¡¯s request and got the restaurant to change his order to a cup of ck tea at thest minute.

    Yan Beicheng picked up Lin Chu¡¯s call while having his meal.

    His first reaction was joy.

    If it was the past, Lin Chu would never have called him at this hour out of fear of disturbing him at work.

    Yan Beicheng immediately put his meeting on hold and walked out of the meeting room while holding his cup of ck tea.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Beicheng asked when he picked up the call.

    ¡°When I got home, I bumped into Lu Zhenghang at the elevator,¡± Lin Chu cut to the chase.

    For some reason, she was feeling flustered from bumping into Lu Zhenghang. Now that she was telling Yan Beicheng about it, she felt much calmer about the situation.

    At the other end of the line, Yan Beicheng tightened his grip on the cup handle as his expression became tense. ¡°What was he doing there?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The person next to him looked like a property agent. Aunt Zhuang said the ninth-floor resident of our building was selling the house. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯s here to buy that house. I felt uneasy after seeing him. All I wanted to do was tell you about it. It¡¯s horrible keeping this to myself,¡± Lin Chu said.

    Yan Beichengughed. ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate. No matter what, do be careful at home. I¡¯ll get Shao Huai to fetch you to and fro between home and work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Chu did not object.

    Although she did not think that Lu Zhenghang could do anything to her, she still felt a little nervous when facing him. This was why she did not try to act independent and resist Shao Huai being her temporary driver. It made her feel safer.

    As for the matter of whether she would still be Mrs. Yan, Lin Chu had not yet grasped what he meant, so she did not mention it to Yan Beicheng.

    Meanwhile Yan Beicheng did not wait for Lin Chu to ask and took the initiative to tell her, ¡°I¡¯ve had a beef burger, fries, sd and ck tea for dinner tonight. I didn¡¯t take coffee. I was eating when you called. I know this isn¡¯t the most nutritious meal but I¡¯d like to get back to B City as fast as I can so I¡¯m trying my best to finish up the work here. It¡¯s more convenient if I have a dinner meeting. If you are worried about me, just wait for me to get back and feed me nutritious food.¡±

    He told her everything before Lin Chu could even ask. It made Lin Chu blush furiously.

    Not only had she interrupted his meal, but she had also interrupted his meeting. Even though Yan Beicheng had emphasized that he would not mind, this had always been a habit of hers and it was not easy for her to change it.

    Nevertheless, she had said what she had intended. ¡°You should continue with your meeting. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, Yan Beicheng made no effort to speak nor hang up the phone. For some reason, Lin Chu knew what he was expecting and simply said, ¡°Finish your work quickly ande back early. I¡¯ll make you good food when you return.¡±

    This time, Yan Beicheng sounded energized and immediately agreed in a soft, gentle voice. Despite this, Lin Chu could still tell that he was overjoyed and could not helpughing.

    After he hung up, Yan Beicheng did not immediately return to the meeting room. Instead, he gave Huang Changxian a call, ¡°Help me investigate this. There¡¯s a resident on the ninth floor of my building who is selling their house. Check if the house has been sold. If it¡¯s still on sale, I¡¯ll purchase it at a high price. If It¡¯s been sold, find out who bought it.¡±

    ...

    On Monday night, Lin Chu walked out of her building and immediately saw Shao Huai outside.

    All things aside, Lin Chu felt safer with Shao Huai around.

    They were still quite near to Lin Yi when Lin Chu realized that Shao Huai had been frequently checking the rearview mirror.

    Lin Chu watched as Shao Huai¡¯s expression became tense. She started feeling worried as well and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen?¡±

    Lin Chu looked back as well.

    She was unable to nothing anything out of ce even after watching for quite a while.

    Then, she heard Shao Huai say grimly, ¡°A car has been following us for quite some time.¡±

    Since Shao Huai¡¯s voice sounded stable and he was not panicking, Lin Chu felt secure despite the situation.

    ¡°It could be a mistake. We¡¯re still quite near Lin Yi,¡± Lin Chu felt that even if they were being followed, whoever it was needed to be closer to keep them within view.

    Shao Huai smiled. ¡°It has nothing to do with distance. If someone really wanted to follow us, it¡¯s easy to tell. If they were experienced, they won¡¯t be discovered so easily, but the car behind us is obviously inexperienced.¡±

    Shao Huai looked at the rear-view mirror again and frowned. ¡°Or maybe they are letting us spot them on purpose. What are they trying to do? Scare us?¡±

    ¡°...¡± For some reason, Lin Chu felt that the person following them was Lu Zhenghang.

    Lin Chu frowned and turned back to look at the cars behind them as she asked Shao Huai, ¡°Which car is it?¡±

    Shao Huai nced at the rear-view mirror and said, ¡°It¡¯s the ck Cayenne.¡±

    Lin Chu immediately spotted it. A few cars were in between them and she could not clearly see into the car¡¯s interior.

    When Shao Huai reached her building, he gave it a thought and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you to the entrance.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. She was very worried about bumping into Lu Zhenghang.

    Shao Huai saw Lin Chu to the entrance of her home. Lin Chu was relieved that they did not see Lu Zhenghang.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, have a meal here before going home,¡± Lin Chu said. She was feeling bad that Shao Huai had to wake up early and go homete because of her.

    It was rare for Shao Huai to smile shyly. He scratched his head and said embarrassedly, ¡°I can¡¯t tonight. Zuo Qiu introduced a girl to me. Tonight is the first time we¡¯re meeting so I need to see her.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise but also worry. She was surprised that Shao Huai was be meeting a girl but was also worried that she had been introduced by Zuo Qiu. Would it be a good fit?

    Zuo Qiu always had that sketchy look about him...

    Nevertheless, Lin Chu silently wished the best for Shao Huai and watched as he left.

    Now the only ones home were Aunt Zhuang and her, besides Chu Xi the Husky. Their meal was simple and consisted of only two dishes ¨C one vegetable dish and one meat dish. They did not want to waste any food.

    After resting for an hour after eating, Lin Chu went to the gym to exercise.

    She was sweating all over while doing ptes on the mat when Aunt Zhuang opened the door with a shocked look on her face. ¡°Lin Chu, someone is here iming to be the new owner of the house on the ninth floor. He looks really young and says his name is Lu Zhenghang.¡±

    Aunt Zhuang saw Lin Chu frown at her words, so she continued, ¡°Is he the one you mentioned that has bad intentions toward master?¡±

    Lin Chu nodded and picked up a towel next to her. She wiped her neck and dry and asked in a low voice as she walked out, ¡°You didn¡¯t let him in, did you?¡±

    Aunt Zhuang shook her head, ¡°Of course not. There are only two women and a Husky at home. It¡¯s not safe. I don¡¯t know this Lu Zhenghang so I wouldn¡¯t just invite him in. What if something happened to us? This may be a high-end area where rich people live, but you can never know people¡¯s intentions. There are many rich people with ck hearts!¡±

    Lin Chu could tell that Aunt Zhuang was about to lecture her on the merits of never allowing strangers into one¡¯s home, so she quickly reply, ¡°That¡¯s right, Aunt Zhuang. You must remember this person. He doesn¡¯t have good intentions toward Beicheng. Who knows what bad things he¡¯ll do? When I came home from work just now, he followed me all the way in his car. Luckily, Shao Huai was here to take me home in time, otherwise, it would be really scary for me.¡±

    Aunt Zhuang eximed in shock. ¡°He looks s normal. He can¡¯t be a pervert, can he?!¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself, we can never know someone¡¯s intentions. Who knows what he wants? We better be careful around him. We can¡¯t let him take advantage of us when Beicheng is not around,¡± replied Lin Chu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Aunt Zhuang is an alert person!¡± Aunt Zhuang said confidently.

    Lin Chu nodded and followed Aunt Zhuang to the door. Aunt Zhuang was about to open the door when Lin Chu suddenly stopped her. ¡°Aunt Zhuang, wait a minute.¡±

    She ran toward the bathroom and found a hand-carry travel sized bug-spray. She shoved it into her pockets before walking out.

    She was wearing a pair of soft and loose exercise pants, so one could not tell she had something in her pocket.

    Aunt Zhuang hesitated before she opened the door as Lu Zhenghang was still standing at the door. There was still that same sarcastic smile on his face.

    He smiled sincerely when he saw Lin Chu standing next to Aunt Zhuang. ¡°Miss Lin.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, what do you want?¡± Lin Chu¡¯s tone was not too cold, but she sounded distant.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just moved into the ninth-floor but my house is currently under renovation. I came by tonight to check on it and remembered that you were staying here, so I stopped by to say hi. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± Lu Zhenghang used his chin to give a quick nod toward the house.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not that convenient,¡± Lin Chu replied coldly.

    Lu Zhenghang smiled. He did not seem put off by her attitude. ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient to go in, it¡¯s the same if you stay out here.¡±

    He looked at Aunt Zhuang. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if you can give us some privacy.¡±

    Aunt Zhuang did not even hesitate. ¡°No, I can¡¯t¡±

    Lu Zhenghang, ¡°...¡±

    He had never met anybody so direct!

    Lu Zhenghang let out a deepugh and said, ¡°That¡¯s okay. I can speak here as well. I¡¯ll just talk about Miss Jiang and...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu!¡± Lin Chu quickly interrupted him as her lips pressed together angrily.

    Lu Zhenghang watched as her eyes filled with rage. It made her eyes look brighter and livelier.

    Lu Zhenghang could not help looking interested as he carefully watched Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu rxed her tight-pressed lips and turned toward Aunt Zhuang. ¡°I¡¯ll go outside and speak to him for a while.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu...¡± Aunt Zhuang was worried. She could tell that Lu Zhenghang was not a good person.

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just be at the door. I won¡¯t go anywhere ¨C I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    She knew that Lu Zhenghang had done that on purpose to threaten her. However, she really did not want anyone else to know this about the Yan family, so she could only bend to his will.

    It was lucky that this floor only had one resident. Once the doors were closed, the neighbors could not hear them.

    Lu Zhenghang¡¯s lips curled up frivolously as his gaze fell upon Lin Chu. It made her uneasy.

    Lu Zhenghang¡¯s lips curved upward as he said, ¡°Why the need to be so defensive with me? All I¡¯m doing is dropping by to tell you not to worry about my sister. Our family is well aware that things are impossible between her and Yan Beicheng. She¡¯s been living in her own dream world all this while. It¡¯s just wishful thinking. You don¡¯t need to dislike me because of her.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded patronizingly. ¡°Sure, I know now.¡±

    She turned to leave when Lu Zhenghang continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I said it¡¯s impossible between her and Yan Beicheng?¡±

    Lin Chu turned back to look at Lu Zhenghang. It looked like she was really analyzing his words, so he acted casually as he took out a box of cigarettes and a lighter from his pockets. His long fingers picked out a stick and he ced it adeptly in his mouth before lighting it.

    He felt that this was a move that had charm and elegance. He ced the packet of cigarettes and lighter back into his pocket before casually leaning back against the wall. He exuded an unruly aura as he rolled the cigarette between his fingers.

    Lin Chu felt that he was really overdoing it.

    His unruly charm might attract girls who had yet to see the world. For Lin Chu? She had met and seen many outstanding men since getting together with Yan Beicheng.

    From Lin Chu¡¯s point of view, what Lu Zhenghang just did was a very ungentlemanly move.

    At the very least, Yan Beicheng¡¯s best friends would never smoke in front of ady.

    Yan Beicheng knew that she did not like the smell of cigarettes, so he has been smoking less as well. It was only recently that Lin Chu suddenly realized that she had not seen Yan Beicheng smoking anymore.

    On the few asions she had taken part in the gatherings with Chu Zhaoyang and the others, Lin Chu had found out that those who had no family, or even a girlfriend, to control them would smoke.

    However, every single time there was a gathering that involved thedies and children, none of them would smoke. Every time they were in a private room, there was not even a whiff of nicotine in them.

    Yan Beicheng had mentioned that his best friends were actually heavy smokers.

    ¡°That¡¯s your family matters. It has nothing to do with me. Even if Lu Weining liked Beicheng to the point of refusing to marry someone else, it would still have nothing to do with us,¡± Lin Chu replied coldly.

    Lu Zhenghang gave a shortugh and walked toward her. He suddenly reached out at Lin Chu with the hand that was holding the cigarettes in an attempt to grab her chin.

    Lin Chu avoided him and quietly reached into her pockets.

    Lu Zhenghang blew smoke into her face, stinging Lin Chu¡¯s face red.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng¡¯s mother had an affair with my father behind his father¡¯s back. Lin Chu, have you any interest in experiencing a man from the Lu family? This could be considered a sort of tradition,¡± Lu Zhenghang¡¯s voice was flippant as he lowered his head towards her.

    Lin Chu was furious. How could the Lu family be so shameless!

    Her eyes went red with rage as she raised her hand to give him a p.

    What kind of creature was this to have earned Jiang Changdai¡¯s love, only toe here to rub it into Yan Beicheng¡¯s face?

    He had no right!

    The scandal Jiang Changdai had caused all those years ago had be a liability that threatened Yan Beicheng.

    The more Lin Chu thought about it, the angrier she became. She realized the person she hated the most was not Lu Zhenghang, but Jiang Changdai!

    It was Jiang Changdai who had ced Yan Beicheng in this awkward position. A decent, upright man who had to be tied down to something as disgusting as this!

    It could be that Lu Zhenghang was overconfident, so he was not prepared for Lin Chu¡¯s p, which got him right in the face. He looked stunned before his expression suddenly turned vicious.

    He grabbed Lin Chu by the shoulders and pulled her into his arms. It looked like he wanted to force himself onto her. His handsome face was now twisted into something much uglier. It made Lin Chu want to throw up upon looking at it.

    Lin Chu did not shout for help. She did not want Aunt Zhuang to witness the scene and tell Yan Beicheng about it nor did she want Yan Beicheng to get angry and lose control.

    Lin Chu took out the bug-spray she had previously hidden in her pocket and sprayed it directly into Lu Zhenghang¡¯s eyes. Lu Zhenghang had not expected Lin Chu to be so defensive against him so as to even prepare a weapon to deal with him.

    He was forced to shut his eyes with the spray stinging so badly that before long, he was covered in tears.

    Lu Zhenghang cried out in pain as he let go of Lin Chu. He covered his eyes with both his hands as he doubled over in pain.

    Lin Chu turned to open the door with her fingerprints and ran back into the gym. She did not even stop to talk to Aunt Zhuang.

    The moment she opened the door, Aunt Zhuang heard a cry of paining from outside. She looked out the door curiously to see Lu Zhenghang rolling on the ground while covering his eyes. He was wailing non-stop, so she knew it really hurt just by the sound of his painful cries.

    Next, Aunt Zhuang heard loud bumps.

    Lin Chu hade out again holding many golf clubs. Yan Beicheng had ced them in the gym in the past.

    He would sometimes practice his golf swings at home just to rx.

    Aunt Zhuang watched as Lin Chu rushed out with the golf club and ran toward Lu Zhenghang. She hit Lu Zhenghang repeatedly with it.

    ¡°You despicable man! Your whole family is despicable! Your dad is despicable and so are you! Do you think every family in the world is as despicable as yours?! Tradition indeed! Screw your tradition! You feel good about your bratty behavior, don¡¯t you? How could you evenpare to Yan Beicheng? You should look at yourself in the mirror! Who would even give you a second look if you stood next to him?! Get out of here and don¡¯t you daree back!¡± Lin Chu raged on and hit him a few more times.

    Chu Xi was sleeping in its little vi that had been specially designed by Song Yu. Lin Chu had requested for her to tailor-make one for Chu Xi so it was exquisite.

    Chu Xi woke up during Lin Chu¡¯s loud scolding and rolled out from its little vi. It stood up and ran quickly toward the door.

    It woofed and ran up toward Lin Chu to help her out when it saw Lin Chu hitting someone.

    Lin Chu was worried Chu Xi would bite him, which would give Lu Zhenghang a chance to cause trouble by grabbing hold of him and possibly injuring him.

    Therefore, she quickly stopped and tried to hold Chu Xi back. ¡°Chu Xi,e on,e home with me. Let¡¯s just ignore him.¡±

    Chu Xi sniffed Lu Zhenghang¡¯s hands a few times before wagging its tail and trailing Lin Chu home.

    Aunt Zhuang watched worriedly from the door as Lu Zhenghang seemed to wail louder.

    Before this, only his eyes were in pain, but now, not only were his eyes hurting, but so was his whole body. He was sure that Lin Chu had broken some of his bones. Every time he moved, he groaned and cried. His eyes could no longer see clearly as well, and he looked terrible.

    ¡°Aunt Zhuang, stop looking. Let¡¯s just close the door,¡± Lin Chu said. She was afraid Lu Zhenghang would go crazy again.

    Aunt Zhuang was thinking the exact same thing and quickly shut the door. She said worriedly, ¡°Lin Chu, is he okay?¡±

    ¡°He should be. There might be a few broken bones, but he¡¯ll survive,¡± Lin Chu said without worry.

    This despicable man deserved to be badly hurt.

    Aunt Zhuang¡¯s eyes were opened today. It was the first time she had witnessed Lin Chu¡¯s ferocity!

    The way she hit Lu Zhenghang was vicious and without hesitation.

    Aunt Zhuang stole a nce at Lin Chu and suddenly got worried for Yan Beicheng.

    If Yan Beicheng did anything wrong to Lin Chu, he would really be in trouble.

    Yan Beicheng should witness Lu Zhenghang¡¯s beating, so as not to make any mistakes to incur her wrath!

    Aunt Zhuang silently prayed for her employer not to do anything stupid to cross Lin Chu.

    Despite all this, she still felt a little worried. When Aunt Zhuang saw Lin Chu go to the bathroom, she quickly took out her phone and pulled the door open a crack. Lu Zhenghang was still wailing on the ground, so she quickly snapped a few pictures.

    She felt that the pictures alone did not have enough impact, so she turned on video mode instead and recorded Lu Zhenghang¡¯s painful wailing.

    She decided to show it to Yan Beicheng when he got home, so he would never do anything to make Lin Chu angry.

    Lin Chu was unaware that at that moment, she was the scariest thing in the world to Aunt Zhuang. She would be sure never to cross Lin Chu or offend her.

    Lin Chu felt much better after venting out on Lu Zhenghang, so she continued her ptes practice in a much more rxed state.

    When Lin Chu was done and getting prepared to take a shower in her bedroom, she suddenly thought of something and asked Aunt Zhuang, who was in the living room, ¡°Has the person outside gone away?¡±

 Chapter 170 - All Iâ€™ve Suffered In The Lin Family Was To Accumulate Good

    Chapter 170: All I¡¯ve Suffered In The Lin Family Was To umte Good Fortune So That I Can Meet You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu raised her head a little and stole a nce at him before quickly bowing her head like a shy little baby hamster.

    Her sly eyes twinkled and she smoothly nted another kiss on his throat before drawing back.

    This sneaky behavior of hers was even more hamster-like. A hamster had a furry snow-white coat of fur, red mouth and nose, and round sparkly eyes. At this moment, Lin Chu looked almost identical to one.

    Yan Beicheng smirked at her adorable actions.

    She could kiss him if she wanted to, why did she have to sneak around like that?

    He was her man, so it was only natural for her to be able to kiss him as she wanted, was it not?

    Besides her, nobody else could kiss him!

    Lin Chu began to trace circles on his chest as she spoke in a sweet tone, ¡°To be honest, back then when you asked me to be your girlfriend, although I felt anxious and worried, I was still a little touched. If you were just an ordinary person and not who you are, I might¡¯ve just epted you without hesitation. I¡¯ve never really thought about this before, but I got a bit bored while you were away so I started to think about a lot of things and I couldn¡¯t help but think of how we started. Come to think of it, I may have already started liking you right then.¡± As Lin Chu thought of it more, she felt her sense of pride kicking in.

    ¡°Of course, look at how charming at I am,¡± Yan Beicheng confidently said in a solemn tone. He was not joking in the slightest.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Back then I still didn¡¯t know much about you, so if I had said yes right away, it would only be because of your handsome face,¡± Lin Chu confessed with a softugh.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng red at her and gripped her arm harder. ¡°At least you like my face, but you only have a couple more years to look at it. Once I¡¯m old and wrinkly, I doubt it¡¯ll be handsome anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll still be handsome,¡± Lin Chu argued as she kissed his chest. ¡°When you grow older, you¡¯ll still be the best-looking old man around!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Could she not have said something nicer? Even if it was a lie, could she not have at least said that he would forever be handsome in her eyes?

    ¡°Hurry up and sleep now!¡± Yan Beicheng said as he gently flicked her ear.

    This time, Lin Chu was honest. She stopped staring at him and closed her eyes with a yawn before slowly drifting into sleep.

    ...

    Although he had slept early the night before and had been busy over the past four days, Yan Beicheng still woke up earlier than Lin Chu.

    There was still a glimmer of green in the sky as the cool morning breeze blew.

    Sometime during the night, Lin Chu had turned over and was now sleeping with her back against him.

    Yan Beicheng raised his head, and when he noticed Lin Chu had a few strands of hair strewn around her face, he gently lifted them and tucked them behind her ear. Like ck silk, her hair sprawled over beautifully on the pillow.

    Lin Chu was still sound asleep so Yan Beicheng¡¯s small action did not disturb her at all. As he stared at her lips that had be swollen from his kissesst night, the corner of his lips turned upward as he felt a soft tug at his heart.

    He was worried he would wake her up, so he only dared leave a soft kiss on her lips, but at the same time, he was still unwilling to leave so soon. He left another kiss on the back of her shoulder and another on her smooth back, making sure his lips only brushed her skin gently so he wouldn¡¯t wake her up. Finally, he got out of bed.

    Lin Chu had already prepared a set of clothes for him and hung it outside the closet. Ever since he started living together with Lin Chu, he had never had to worry about his wardrobe choices every morning.

    He had a model¡¯s figure to begin with, and this, in addition to his heart-wrenchingly beautiful looks, meant that even if he did not match his clothes right, he would still look good ¨C as if he had been professionally styled.

    On the other hand, if someone else wire those clothes, the person would be apleteughing stock.

    However, Yan Beicheng was quitezy when it came to clothing so his clothes were mostly darker in color. Therefore, no matter how he styled himself, it was hard to go wrong. Besides, he looked even more mature when he wore darker colors.

    After Lin Chu moved in with him, she started buying clothes of colors he would usually not pick out for himself. Ever since Lin Chu became his personal stylist, he still looked as mature and earnest as usual, but even more stylish with the asional pop of color.

    Yan Beicheng quickly got dressed and washed up to get himself ready for the day. He also shaved so he looked fresher and more energetic than before.

    When he was done, Lin Chu was still asleep in bed. Looking at her peaceful expression, he could not bear to leave anymore, and he returned to the bedside as though he were possessed.

    He crouched and continued staring at her as he automatically reached out to tuck away her stray strands of hair once more.

    Even when her face was already exposed and all her hair was tucked neatly behind her ears, Yan Beicheng could not stop himself. His slender fingers continued to run through her hair as he yed around.

    Finally, he nted a kiss on her slightly opened lips before leaving quietly.

    As he walked down the stairs, he could already hear the sound of Aunt Zhuang preparing their breakfast.

    ¡°Morning, auntie,¡± Yan Beicheng called out.

    ¡°Oh my, you scared me! I¡¯m preparing breakfast now, Master. May I know what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Did anything happen to Lin Chu over the past few days since I was gone?¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    Aunt Zhuang paused as she immediately thought of the incident with Lu Zhenghang, but she remembered Lin Chu¡¯s stance on the matter. It seemed that she did not want Yan Beicheng to know about it, so she hesitated.

    ¡°Well, things have been alright.¡± Aunt Zhuang ced down the knife she was holding and rubbed her chest. ¡°Master, why did you have to creep up on me like that? I didn¡¯t even hear youing up.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beichengughed softly at her reaction and replied, ¡°Alright, go back to whatever you were doing, I was just casually asking.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± With that, Aunt Zhuang continued to busy herself and dared not peek at Yan Beicheng anymore.

    Aunt Zhuang had never lied to Yan Beicheng before, so she had never experienced this feeling.

    After lying for the first time in many years, Aunt Zhuang got nervous and her heart began racing. Moreover, with Yan Beicheng¡¯s gaze on her, Aunt Zhuang felt so guilty that her hands began to tremble as she started cutting the vegetables.

    Her Master¡¯s stare was too terrifying!

    He was not even ring at her, but there was this sense of seriousness in his gaze, as if he was looking right through you and exposing all your secrets.

    No wonder... No wonder everyone feared him!

    ¡°Auntie, please think carefully. Did someone upset her?¡± Yan Beicheng asked in a solemn tone.

    He did not suspect that Aunt Zhuang might have done something since he knew that Lin Chu and Aunt Zhuang got along well.

    Aunt Zhuang ced the knife down on the chopping board once again and heaved a heavy sigh.

    ¡®Oh, Lin Chu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you keep this secret but the pressure¡¯s too much. I can¡¯t keep it from Master!¡¯ Aunt Zhuang thought anxiously.

    With that, Aunt Zhuang told Yan Beicheng everything about the Lu Zhenghang incident. As she saw Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression darken, Aunt Zhuang went to the kitchen door and peeked out to see if Lin Chu wasing. Instead of the youngdy, she only saw Chu Xi loitering around the corner of the corridor.

    At the sight of Aunt Zhuang, Chu Xi immediately perked up and ran over with its innocent eyes wide open and its tongue hanging out of its mouth.

    Sadly, Aunt Zhuang did not notice the enthusiastic Chu Xi and just as it was about to slip into the kitchen, she ruthlessly closed the door in its face.

    Chu Xi crashed straight into the kitchen door and fell to the floor, its front paws immediately reaching out to grab its head in pain as it howled in agony.

    Through the ss door, Chu Xi could see that Aunt Zhuang and Yan Beicheng did not even spare it a nce. Its head immediately dropped, and it stopped howling.

    Right then, Aunt Zhuang reached into her trouser pocket and sneakily took out her phone. She pulled out the images of Lu Zhenghangst night rolling around on the ground after being beaten and showed it to Yan Beicheng, then pulled out the video as well.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly happened because they were outside, but I¡¯m sure that Lin Chu was not taken advantage of,¡± Aunt Zhuang said. Her eyes darted down to the image of Lu Zhenghang on her phone screen who was wailing in pain and her heart even ached for him. ¡°She was carrying insecticide at the time too!¡±

    Lu Zhenghang was lucky that he did not lose his sight.

    Yan Beicheng nodded and returned Aunt Zhuang¡¯s phone to her. ¡°Alright, got it.¡±

    After hesitating for a moment, Aunt Zhuang finally asked, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen this, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng looked at her in confusion. ¡°What can I think about it?¡±

    Aunt Zhuang shook her head as she slipped her phone back into her pocket. ¡°Master, please don¡¯t do anything to Lin Chu in the future or else this will happen to you... Hehe...¡± She whispered to him.

    With that, Aunt Zhuang turned around and went back to work with her kitchen knife.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    At first, he did not think that much about it but now that Aunt Zhuang mentioned it, he recalled the image of Lu Zhenghang howling in agony in the video earlier. His cries still echoed in his ear.

    ¡°...¡± He suddenly felt that his tie was a little bit too tight and reached up to loosen the knot.

    ...

    After almost an hour, Lin Chu finally woke up. By now, Aunt Zhuang had finished preparing breakfast and ced it on the table.

    Lin Chu stifled a yawn as she crawled out of bed. Although her face was glowing and radiant, there was still a hint of tiredness below her eyes that indicated she did not rest well.

    Yan Beicheng looked at her and asked with a coy smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get a good night¡¯s sleep?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu immediately blushed and threw him a re.

    He was deliberately asking her a question he knew the answer to!

    He knew she did not sleep well as well as the reason behind it!

    ¡°You¡¯re such an ass!¡± Lin Chu muttered as she drank her ss of soymilk.

    Aunt Zhuang had prepared and blended the beans herself so it waspletely natural with no preservatives, making it taste especially rich with a thick fragrance. Lin Chu took a sip, and when she put down the ss, it left a streak of soymilk on her lips that looked like a white mustache.

    Yan Beicheng swallowed his saliva, and before he could even think, his arms were on the table supporting his body weight as he leaned across the wide table and sucked on Lin Chu¡¯s upper lip, cleaning away the remaining trace of soymilk on her lips.

    When coupled with her bodily odor, the soymilk tasted much more delicious. Still, Yan Beicheng was reluctant to let go of her lips as he continued kissing her. He had suddenly lost his appetite just like that.

    Aunt Zhuang had just finished cleaning up the kitchen and was about to join them for breakfast when she was weed with their intimate exchange. Thus, she quickly covered her eyes and retreated back to the kitchen.

    Lin Chu was seated facing the kitchen so she immediately saw Aunt Zhuang and pushed Yan Beicheng away. Her face instantly heated up as if it had been thoroughly boiled.

    Yan Beicheng was even more riled up seeing how embarrassed Lin Chu got and had a strong urge to haul her back to their bedroom.

    ¡°Why not we switch sses?¡± He asked. His voice was now hoarse as he restrained himself.

    He stared down at Lin Chu¡¯s ss of soymilk. ¡°I think yours tastes better.¡±

    Before Lin Chu could even respond, Yan Beicheng had swapped sses with her before drinking from her ss right away, making sure his lips touched the spot Lin Chu had drank from earlier.

    Meanwhile, Aunt Zhuang stared secretly from the kitchen door and her heart cooed at the sight of the sweet couple. She decided not to join them anymore and prepared a simple breakfast for herself in the kitchen. The atmosphere outside right now was inappropriate for a woman her age.

    ...

    Both of them set off to work as soon as they finished their breakfast. With Yan Beicheng back now, Lin Chu need not drive herself in her tiny Mini Cooper anymore.

    As they got in the car, Yan Beicheng started, ¡°I had someone to look into it and the unit on the ninth floor has been sold, and yes, the buyer is indeed none other than Lu Zhenghang.¡±

    He did not bring this up during breakfast as he did not want to affect her appetite.

    Sure enough, Lin Chu let out a pained expression when she heard her name. ¡°So, it¡¯s really him!¡±

    Although she had already guessed it, it was still hard to ept the truth.

    ¡°At first when I sent someone to investigate this, I was nning to buy the unit if the tenant had not yet signed the official contract with the client, but we were one step toote,¡± Yan Beicheng said as his brows twisted into a knot. If he was able to buy the unit before Lu Zhenghang, all would be peaceful and well.

    ¡°I really have no idea what he intends to do but I think he¡¯s up to something. It¡¯s no coincidence that he just bought a unit in the same building as us,¡± Lin Chu responded. With Yan Beicheng here with her now, her main support was by her side, and she need not hide any worries or troubling thoughts anymore.

    Yan Beicheng reached out for Lin Chu¡¯s hand. ¡°We can move out.¡±

    Lin Chu frowned as she held onto Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯ll make us seem that we¡¯re afraid of him though, it¡¯ll be like we¡¯re running away or something. We¡¯ve been here far longer than him so why should we be the one to leave? I won¡¯t ept this!¡±

    Yan Beicheng never knew about this side of Lin Chu that was as stubborn as a child. He squeezed her hand softly and smiled at her.

    ¡°Well, I moved here not too long ago. Besides, Ding City¡¯s one of Yan Hui¡¯s newer projects and it¡¯s just recently been built,¡± Yan Beicheng continued, ¡°Since we already know that Lu Zhenghang¡¯s up to something, why should we stay here and let him plot against us? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m often out of town on business, and even though there¡¯s Aunt Zhuang to apany you, I¡¯ll still be worried if Lu Zhenghang lives right downstairs.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang had already harassed Lin Chu once, had he not?

    Lin Chu had already been frightened once while he was away.

    As much as he wanted to, it was impossible for him to stay with her all the time. There woulde a time when he would be unable to jump in and help. Although Lin Chu was incredibly independent and was hard to be taken advantage of, he could not let his guard down. No matter how strong and self-reliant Lin Chu was, at the end of the day, she was still a woman. Not that he was looking down on women, but women had an inherent disadvantage when it came to physicality.

    If it was a mental game, Lin Chu might be undefeatable, but what if he made a move on her in person?

    Yan Beicheng could never be at ease.

    ¡°Besides, I think the house is getting too small for us. It was good enough when I lived here alone since it was just a bachelor¡¯s pad, but we¡¯re living together now, and we¡¯re bound to have children someday. We won¡¯t have enough space for our family then. I¡¯ve already had this feeling when Ningbai and Jinxi came to sleepover the other night and was nning to discuss with you to see if you¡¯d like to move to Sheng Town, where Yan Huaian and his family stay. It¡¯s perfect timing too since the next-door vi is currently on sale. I also think it¡¯s wiser to make the move now instead of when you¡¯re pregnant because it¡¯ll be inconvenient by then.¡±

    Yan Beicheng gave her a reassuring smile before continuing, ¡°When we get a new house, I¡¯ll give you the role of redecorating so it¡¯ll really feel like our home. I always have the feeling that my presence is overwhelming in our current home anyway, so instead of you adding a couple of things here and there, it¡¯ll be easier if we just design everything from scratch. On another note, I¡¯m pretty sure the previous tenants won¡¯t leave their furniture for us so if we buy it now and start renovations, it¡¯ll still take some time. I think it¡¯s best if we start nning ahead.¡±

    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying and it makes sense. If Lu Zhenghang wasn¡¯t moving in downstairs, I would easily agree with you, but now that he is, he¡¯ll think we¡¯re afraid of him if we move out now,¡± Lin Chu said with a pout.

    If it was someone else, she would not have been this calctive, but it was the Lu family. She did not want anyone of the Lu family to look down on them.

    All the while she was together with Yan Beicheng, Lin Chu had always been considerate and understanding. Due to her past, she was more mature than other girls of the same age and she was always taking care of others around her. Most of the time, Yan Beicheng forgot that she was just a youngdy fresh out of university.

    Lin Chu rarely threw a tantrum, so on this rare asion where she truly acted like the young girl she was, Yan Beicheng was extremely pleased.

    As he continued driving, he kept one arm on the wheel and reached out his right arm to ruffle her hair.

    ¡°This is between us. What does it have to do with him?¡± Yan Beichengughed. Taking advantage of the red light before him, he turned around and looked into her eyes.

    His thumb rubbed Lin Chu¡¯s cheek adoringly. ¡°Let¡¯s just do our own thing! Why should our decisions be affected by an idiot like him? Since we hate him, why should we still worry about how he views us? Why should we care about what he thinks of us? If we get affected by him, then we¡¯ve lost the battle before it even began, right? In this life, our happiness is our number one priority. Why should we still look toward him if he¡¯s the reason we¡¯re upset now?¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s mouth twisted into a pout once again. She understood what he was saying, but she just felt that it was all extremely unfair. With that in mind, she started to sulk.

    At that moment, Yan Beicheng felt as if he was trying to talk sense into his daughter. He continued softly, ¡°Well, butting heads might not be the best n sometimes, and backing off isn¡¯t necessarily a sign of weakness. In fact, it can be a sort of attack. If he¡¯s willing to spend the money to buy the unit below us, just let him be. Not that I¡¯m looking down on him, I know that even though the houses in Ding City aren¡¯t sky-high, not just anyone can afford it. Look through his facade, his social status and value rely on his real estate and illiquid assets, including his shares in thepany, his shares of the stock market and the various investments. It¡¯s clear that he has limited at cash at him. Who would he simply keep cash in hand when one could easily invest it?¡±

    ¡°Since he likes to live in Ding City, let¡¯s just let him be! He¡¯s paying for the house so he¡¯ll have to stay there no matter what,¡± Yan Beicheng said with a small frown. ¡°We¡¯re different from him. His family estate¡¯s based in Ning City whereas we¡¯re rooted in B City. If he still has the will and ability after that, he can buy a vi in Sheng Town as well. I¡¯ll make sure thepany leaves one vacant just for him and we can consider this his effort in helping Yan Hui.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was this confident only because Ding City and Sheng Town were built on a few of the most valuablend in B city. The price of one unit in Ding City was close to eight or nine digits, so it would not be easy for Lu Zhenghang, who did not have roots in B City, toe up with such a huge amount. After all, Lu Zhenghang could not treat it as another investment since luxurious mansions were obviously not a good investment.

    He did need a residence since he was now working in B City. With the Lu family¡¯s capability, it would not be a problem for him to buy several luxury homes in B City. However, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu¡¯s choices were not ordinary luxury homes that Lu Zhenghang could simply buy up one after another.

    At she thought of this, Lin Chu became less upset.

    Nevertheless, she was still bothered. She had been getting along in Ding City just fine before this and now they had to move out simply because of Lu Zhenghang. The mere thought of it aggravated her.

    However, Yan Beicheng was right. When Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi slept over in the past, they had to share a bedroom. It did not matter since they were still kids and they were more than happy to have an overnightpanion, but as they grew older, they would not always like being confined with one another.

    Although she had never discussed having children with Yan Beicheng, she did not n on having an only child. She thought two was the perfect number, and if the age gap between them was not much, the elder one would be able to learn how to take care of the younger sibling. Both children could also keep each otherpany and that was better than a lonely only child with no siblings to look to.

    Children like Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi were no different, they all liked having apanion.

    Even though Yan Beicheng was an only son, he was just slightly younger than Yan Huaian so the two of them had grown up in the family mansion together. Despite the difference of seniority in the family, both of them had gotten along like brothers.

    With that in mind, Lin Chu finally decided that moving out was the right decision.

    ¡°Even without this whole incident with Lu Zhenghang, I was already thinking about moving out,¡± Yan Beicheng exined, ¡°When you woke up to me sneaking the ring on you the other morning and we decided to get married, I... ahem ... I¡¯ve started to think about the specifics of our future a little.¡±

    Lin Chu widened her eyes in shock for a minute before she burst intoughter.

    He said that he had started to think about the specifics of their future so casually, but it really seemed that he had thought of quite a lot of things like buying her a car, moving into a new home and their wedding details.

    He probably had not stopped thinking about their wedding ever since, and they were still two days away from collecting their marriage license!

    Luckily for him, Yan Beicheng was driving now so he could pretend to be focused on the road. He snuck a nce at Lin Chu who still looked ufortable and rigid, but the expression on her face was getting stiffer by the second.

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve been thinking of moving into a new home, so I had Zuo Qiu to keep an eye out. Coincidentally, while I was away, I received a phone call from Yan Huaian saying his neighbors had recently moved out. I thought about it and I guess it¡¯d be nice if we became neighbors,¡± Yan Beicheng continued, ¡°So I told him I¡¯d talk to you about it and see what you think, but if you don¡¯t want to stay in the house that¡¯s previously been upied by another tenant and you want a brand-new house, we can still keep looking around.¡±

    Lin Chu knew that the best residential location spots in B City like Ding City and Sheng Town nowadays would only have second-hand houses. If they wanted a brand-new house, they would be unable to get it in a prime location. They might discover one or two suitable areas, but themunity environment would most likely becking. There might be one or two lone towers that randomly stuck out, which Lin Chu really disliked.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay with that,¡± Lin Chu said with augh. As a matter of fact, she was happy to have Yan Huaian and his family as her new neighbors. ¡°It¡¯d be fun to stay so close to Ningbai and everyone else. Oh, if I¡¯m not mistaken, Ningbai and his family live in a storied building, don¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°They recently bought a new vi. Yu Zi thinks Ningbai is old enough for them to try for a second child so they¡¯re also nning on moving into a new home. He actually called me up to invite me to their housewarming,¡± Yan Beicheng continued exining, ¡°If you agree to this, we can go have a look at the ce someday. I¡¯ve already told Yan Huaian that I¡¯ll discuss this with you and he said he¡¯ll help me notify thendlord to give me two days.¡±

    He was already nning on moving out even before the incident with Lu Zhenghang. Just as he was about to discuss it with Lin Chu, Lu Zhenghang had suddenly popped up and stirred up trouble.

    Therefore, Yan Beicheng was extremely pleased that Lin Chu could look past the problem and agree to his request.

    ¡°Why do you still need to discuss it with me? If you like it, just buy it. There¡¯s no such thing as having too many houses anyway. After all, when we have children and our current house gets too tight, we can move out whenever we want. I can¡¯t have anything bad to say about that,¡± Lin Chu said with a smile. Yan Beicheng had always been a tycoon who made purchases without hesitation, so what was he waiting for now?

    Yan Beicheng coughed awkwardly. ¡°Well, all my money is with you. I only have a small amount of money with me which might be enough to buy a car, but I don¡¯t have enough money to buy a vi.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She immediately burst intoughter.

    Not caring that Yan Beicheng was still driving, she immediately leaned into him, and with her head resting on his shoulder, she cheekily kissed his cheek.

    ¡°Hubby, how are you so cute? Between a married couple, the wife is usually the one who has to use all sorts of tactics to get the husband to surrender all his money to her to avoid the husband spending too much money. You, on the other hand, simply pass the money voluntarily without me saying anything, making yourself seem like a poor man. If others find out how the mighty, powerful Master Yanpletely surrenders himself to his wife, you¡¯ll surely be theughing stock of the town!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng was speechless. Although he felt nice having Lin Chu looking over his shoulder, his reputation would certainly be tainted if the word got out.

    Aside from Chu Zhaoyang and the bunch, Lin Chu did not know anyone else in this circle, but from watching television and the news, she knew that most tycoons had full control of their own wealth. Although their wives seemed posh, it was simply a delusion of grandeur. In reality, they had to always keep their husbands pleased to guarantee their flow of pocket money.

    Mass media had always brought up such incidents where public figures had married into an extremely wealthy family.

    On the other hand, cases where the husband voluntarily gave the wife all the money to keep like with Yan Beicheng and her, were rare today.

    Lin Chu was amused and touched at the same time. She really felt that her life was going great. It was no wonder that Zhu Hexuan was envious of her happiness.

    She thought from the perspective of when she was an ordinary, single woman. If she knew about a woman who had such a good life, an extraordinarily handsome and wealthy husband who treated his wife like a princess, who not only steered clear from other women, but even had his wife in charge of all his money, she would be jealous as well. That woman must have saved the entire universe in her past life!

    As she continued deep in thought, she heard Yan Beicheng speak up once again in a low tone. ¡°Let¡¯s not let anyone else find out about this.¡±

    Then, he paused before continuing, but sounding even more embarrassed this time. ¡°Especially Nan Jingheng and the guys.¡±

    If they did find out, he would surely be teased and treated as a joke!

    Lin Chu continuedughing for a bit until she could no longer see, her cheek pressed against Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm the whole time. If one were to look at him, he would just appear tall, stately, and handsome. However, if they were to reach out and touch him, then they would feel his tight muscles below his shirt.

    Lin Chu turned and buried her face in his arm, feeling the heat on his strong arms transferring to her forehead. In truth, she had never paid much attention to his biceps as she was usuallypletely focused on his abs.

    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m really lucky. I don¡¯t me Zhu Hexuan for being envious of me,¡± Lin Chu eximed with a sigh.

    Yan Beicheng was confused as to why Lin Chu had suddenly begun acting clingy. He was driving so it would be inconvenient if he wanted to try anything so she should have at least waited for him to stop the car.

    At the moment, Yan Beicheng desperately wanted to find a spot to park his car.

    ¡°Why did you think of that all of a sudden?¡± Yan Beicheng cast a nce at Lin Chu as he restrained himself from kissing her. He did not want to cause an ident.

    ¡°I just feel lucky. I don¡¯t know what good deeds I did in my previous life like ¨C perhaps I saved Earth or something, otherwise how could I have been this lucky to meet you? Although the past ten years have been rough, they¡¯re nothingpared to what I have right now. I just feel that all I¡¯ve suffered in the Lin family was to umte good fortune so that I can meet you. When I met you, you gave me a new life to enjoy and along with a world of happiness. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve been recharged.¡±

    At first, Yan Beicheng was touched by Lin Chu¡¯s words, up until he heard thest sentence. Then, he could not help butugh.

    Recharged!

    What kind of metaphor was that?

    ¡°Haih!¡± Lin Chu let out a breath of relief. ¡°How are you such a good man? Other men are still racking their brains on how to hide their secret stash of money, but you just let me have control over everything you have.¡±

    Yan Beicheng could tell that she was sincerely touched, but he suspected that she was acting nice.

    Therefore, he remained silent and simply let Lin Chu continue.

    When Lin Chu saw Yan Beicheng keeping quiet, she continued expressing her thoughts as she was enjoying giving her private speech.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry though, I¡¯m an honest and generous person so even if you leave your money with me, I¡¯ll be responsible and take care of it. If and when you want to use it, I¡¯ll give you however much you need. I won¡¯t be stingy at all! You know, some people aren¡¯t like this. They might never take the money out ever again after the money falls into their hands, so seeing how generous I am, you should rx and let me handle all your money and properties. You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore,¡± Lin Chu said sweetly.

    At first, Yan Beicheng was touched by her sincere words, but she was getting further and further away from the original topic.

    Yan Beicheng was amused by her. Right on time, they arrived at Lin Yi.

    He parked the car by the road and reached over to pinch her cheeks. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Lin Chu let out a wide grin as she nted a kiss on Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips. ¡°Alright then, quickly notify thendlord that we¡¯ll go have a look at the house soon and sign the contract. The sooner we move into the new ce, the happier everyone will be.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll be the first one to know when everything¡¯s set.¡±

    ...

    When Yan Beicheng reached thepany, he immediately contacted Yan Huaian. Not long after their phone call ended, Yan Huaian replied saying the other party was free on Saturday.

    With that, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu agreed to have a look at the new ce on Saturday, then pay a visit to Yan Huaian¡¯s home at the same time.

    That afternoon, a piece of news broke the inte. The news coverage exposed the General Manager of Xing Chuang, Lu Weining, of bribing a couple of hooligans to put up an act of sexually harassing a youngdy to attract a man¡¯s attention.

    An audio recording was released online as well, and it had been pointed out that the voice in the recording belonged to Lu Weining.

    Netizens had never interacted with Lu Weining so they were unable to recognize her voice, but media masses and marketing ounts on Weibo that had always focused on gossip in the entertainment industry had previously published interview videos of Lu Weining and artists from herpany. Thus, when theypared the voices from her past interviews with the audio clip, they proved that she was the culprit. Aside from this, one of the hooligans in the video confirmed that thedy was Miss Lu as well.

    With the evidence right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, there was no doubt anymore.

    Immediately, rumors of Lu Weining staging a ruse to lure a man spread over the inte. Everyone despised her for ying such a dirty trick as ady from a wealthy and influential family just to get into a man¡¯s pants.

    Then,izens began to wonder what kind of man would make Lu Weining that desperate, to the extent of pulling such a shameless act.

    No matter how much they dug or how hard they searched, nobody found anything.

    Therefore, someizens theorized that Lu Weining must have targeted a man with an influential and powerful background which must be why nobody could find out any further details about the incident.

    With that, theizens had no choice but give up and turn their attention back to Lu Weining. Unfortunately for the artists signed under Xing Chuang, they were dragged under along with Lu Weining asizens dug out whatever dirty history of the artists they could find.

    Everyone in this industry had a dark past so it was not exactly surprising.

    As long as the public rtions handled the expos¨¦ well, the impact would not besting.

    The worst thing for Xing Chuang was that the first artist to be exposed was a male artist who had maintained a good reputation all the while and was one of the best artists Xing Chuang had under their wing. To keep him, Xing Chuang even offered him a part of their shares.

    This male artist had been extremely popr recently due to his new drama series, so he was all over the inte, even bing the so-called national ideal husband in the eyes of the female fans. Besides the drama fever, he managed to maintain trending for his humor, his intelligent and wittyebacks, and his alluring side in front of the camera. Most importantly, he was never involved in any scandals.

    However, it was suddenly revealed that this male artist used to date an underage girl when he was still a student back in acting school. After he graduated and his debut in a drama series made him known to the world, he broke up with the girlfriend and immediately moved on to somedy from a wealthy family. The rtionship did notst very long either, and ording to the wealthydy who admitted it herself, they broke up because she caught him cheating on her with a female co-star in while they were shooting a new show. Yet, the wealthydy forgave him after seeing his effort in pursuing her and asking for forgiveness.

    Unfortunately, not long after, the male artist went back to his old ways. Even worse, he began to indulge in prostitutes. The wealthydy could no longer bear with it and finally broke it off with him once again.

    This had never been leaked before so it was testament to how capable the male artist¡¯s public rtions team was.

    Nevertheless, the truth was now revealed to the world and the ex-girlfriend had even spoken up.

    At first, people were already forgetting about Lu Weining¡¯s incident after one or two days, but after the expos¨¦ of the male artist, her case was brought to light once again.

    Therefore, a couple ofizens posted a long post on Weibo analyzing the whole incident, iming that the person behind all of this was possibly targeting Lu Weining or Xing Chuang as Lu Weining was the official representative of thepany. Not only was the person targeting Xing Chuang¡¯s brokeragepany, but the entire Xing Chuang enterprise, which was in danger as well.

 Chapter 171 - This Is Just A Small Gift From Me, Youâ€¦ Please Donâ€™t Dislike It.

    Chapter 171: This Is Just A Small Gift From Me, You... Please Don¡¯t Dislike It.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All this because Lu Weining had offended someone.

    As for who she had offended, they suspected that it was the man whom Lu Weining had set her eyes on that was mentioned in the recording.

    They figured that Lu Weining was a blessed girl, she was not an ordinary Miss Perfect (TN: The author used the word °×¸»ÃÀ which means fair-skinned, rich and beautiful to describe Lu Weining. It¡¯s Inte ng for Ms. Perfect.) either. Her family¡¯s wealth probably ranked first or second nationwide. She would have neverid her eyes upon an ordinary man.

    The man that was able to make her disregarded her dignity, the one that she had to have by hook or by crook was perhaps a man superior than most in all aspects and probably equal to Lu Weining herself. Hence, the awkward situation that Lu Weining was faced with now was not surprising, it was possible that the man had found out about it and decided to teach her a lesson.

    As for the male artist, he was simply suffering the consequences of Lu Weining¡¯s actions. Due to Lu Weining¡¯s matter dying down, and the public wanting to stir things up once more, they had once again pushed Xing Chuang under the spotlight. Of course, there was the possibility that the other party also wanted to Xing Chuang to be caught in the crossfire.

    In any case, everything still came back to Lu Weining.

    Once the article came out, it received tens of thousands of forwards and interactions in the blink of an eye. They then began to specte over who the man was again.

    Afterward, someone had flipped through the news of Yan Beicheng being in Ning City at the time. A reporter had captured a photo of him eating with a woman, as well as the ones at thepany entrance.

    It was not hot news at the time so it did not really blow up. After all, Yan Beicheng was not a prominent figure in the entertainment industry.

    Now that everyone was going through it once more and were scrutinizing the details forparison, the woman that was in Ning City at the time was actually Lu Weining.

    Then, theizens connected the news back to the statement that was issued by Yan Hui regarding Yan Beicheng getting married to Lin Chu, and everything seemed to click.

    Yan Beicheng was a married man and had no interest in Lu Weining. If he was, he would not have gotten married to someone else and even issued a statement professionally. He had even broadcasted his confession toward his wife to a bunch of reporters. Because of all this, it was apparent that Lu Weining was the one who was drooling over Yan Beicheng.

    After the other party paid no attention to her, she thought of the tricks of injuring oneself to gain the other party¡¯s affection.

    Although the n was not sessful, Yan Beicheng had still found out about the ploy. God knows what other silly things Lu Weining had done in between to cause Yan Beicheng to publish this matter out of anger. So much so that he had done it without sparing anyone, even pushing things to blow up the topic even further.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng was quite satisfied with the oue of this incident. Once he ended his call with Nan Jingheng, the officendline on his table started ringing.

    Yan Beicheng pressed the hands-free button and heard Zuo Qiu say, ¡°President, Miss Lu¡¯s on the phone.¡±

    ¡°Put her through.¡± Yan Beicheng replied.

    After a short while, Lu Weining¡¯s frightened and anxious voice was heard, ¡°Beicheng, how could you do this to me?¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu, if you¡¯re only here to say this then I¡¯ll hang up the phone.¡± Yan Beicheng said coldly.

    If he had not dragged Xing Chuang into it, then he would not even have had the patience to talk to Lu Weining.

    ¡°I hadn¡¯t done anything, why did you upload the recordings online?¡± Lu Weining asked in sadness, her voice choked with tears. ¡°Beicheng, you¡¯re not one to go back on your word. I trusted you, but why? Do you just hate me so, so much so that you want to ruin me?¡±

    Yan Beicheng inwardly agreed, but coldly replied, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and ask Lu Zhenghang.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Weining was stunned.

    Yan Beicheng ignored her question and continued indifferently, ¡°In addition to this, do help me deliver a few words. This time it¡¯s you, the next time it¡¯s going to be his turn. Miss Lu, you can¡¯t me me for this matter. If you need someone to me, then me your brother for disregarding your life. He behaved unscrupulously and dragged you down with him. If not for him, you wouldn¡¯t have been so badly humiliated. I¡¯m afraid it might even cost you your job at Xing Chuang.¡±

    Once Yan Beicheng finished talking, he hung up the phone.

    ...

    Without dy, Lu Weining stormed off to Lu Zhenghang¡¯s office after hanging up the phone.

    She did not even knock on the door, and as she was about to storm inside, Lu Zhenghang¡¯s assistant tried to stop her. ¡°Miss Lu.¡±

    Although he tried to block her, he did not dare to actually put his hands on Lu Weining. If Lu Weining were to storm inside with such resolution, even the assistant could not stop her. On the contrary, he was shoved aside as Lu Weining pushed the door open to enter without hesitation.

    Lu Weining was pissed. Although she was furious at Yan Beicheng, she was also furious at Lu Zhenghang thatpletely disregarded her well-being and went to provoke Yan Beicheng in god-knows what way.

    As a result, Lu Zhenghang was fine, yet she was the one to suffer.

    This morning, she had even received a phone call from Lu Zhenting and was scolded by him.

    He even told her that since Lu Zhenghang hade over, everything regarding Xing Chuang would be handed over to him, and she was henceforth to just assist him in his work.

    Thest time Yan Beicheng had caused the artists of Xing Chuang to go on a dry run, they did not have any activities to pick up, unable to show themselves on programs and ran out of endorsements. Lu Zhenting had called to reprimand her and had the intention to ask her to step down so that Lu Zhenghang could rece her.

    She figured that back then, Lu Zhenting had requested for Lu Zhenghang to finish up the remaining work in Ning City ande to B City.

    During the time before he arrived in B City, Lu Zhenghang set out to finish off all the work he at hand in Ning City.

    Lu Weining even suspected that Lu Zhenghang had deliberately put a mark on her head so that when he arrived in B City he would be able to seize power.

    After all, she had been in B City for a longer period, and had more influence than him.

    With all these spections and anger, Lu Weining ruthlessly pushed open the door, making it m against the wall. Even though there was a door stopper, it still made a loud bang.

    Lu Zhenghang was holding onto his phone and looking at something. His expression was dark and he seemed to be deep in thought.

    When he heard the loud noise, he lifted up his head and immediately put his phone away. His mouth morphed into a frown. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What did you do to cause Yan Beicheng to retaliate?¡± Lu Weining asked as soon as she went in.

    Lu Zhenghang¡¯s re grew cold, and he nced at his assistant who was standing next to the door.

    The assistant then hurriedly closed the door.

    ¡°That recording, he¡¯s the only one that has it. I¡¯ve called him and asked, and he said to ask you about it. What did you do?¡± Lu Weining asked furiously.

    ¡°What could I do to him? He¡¯s already fuming and gritting his teeth as soon as I step in front of him.¡± Lu Zhenghang sneered.

    Lu Weining looked at him in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang snorted disdainfully and replied impatiently, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. In short, you just need to know that I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°Yan Beicheng is not someone that would take action without a reason!¡± Lu Weining said as she became more confident that Lu Zhenghang had sneakily done something to set her up.

    ¡°You¡¯re always speaking for him. He¡¯s married to someone else now, you have no chance in this lifetime. Why are you still helping him?¡± Lu Zhenghang scoffed.

    Lu Weining¡¯s face began to flush in anger, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! I¡¯m telling you, he won¡¯tst long with Lin Chu! Who¡¯s Lin Chu anyway, she¡¯s never seen the reality of the world, she can¡¯t even do anything but be a burden. After she¡¯s been used for a while, Yan Beicheng will certainly regret it! They¡¯ve only been together for a short while and they¡¯ve already decided to get married, it¡¯s barely a year. What could they possibly understand about each other! Getting married in their honeymoon phase while they¡¯re still madly in love? Does that even count?!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Zhenghand sneered and continued, ¡°Then, continue to like him. Don¡¯t regret it next time.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean!¡± Lu Weining¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°If Yan Beicheng lost the status he has now, would you still like him?¡± Lu Zhenghang asked her tauntingly.

    Lu Weining¡¯s expression turned to shock. ¡°What on earth are you actually talking about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Zhenghang looked at her from top to bottom and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Yan Beicheng will never be friends with anyone from the Lu Family, or get married to anyone from the Lu Family. Don¡¯t assume that just because he doesn¡¯t like you now, you can treat him so well that he¡¯ll finally set his sights on you. As long as your surname is Lu, he¡¯ll never marry you. I¡¯m advising you to give up right now, don¡¯t give Yan Beicheng any means to go after us.¡±

    ¡°Why? Why does he hate the Lu Family so much?¡± Lu Weining gave it a thought. ¡°Is it because of Aunt Jiang? Is it because he doesn¡¯t like Aunt Jiang, and because Aunt Jiang is close to us, he doesn¡¯t like us either?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang looked at Lu Weining as if she were a loony. ¡°Anyway, just give up ¨C even if you were to go and tell dad about it, he¡¯ll say the same thing. Alright, now hurry and contact the human rtions department and ask them how to proceed on the matter. You could say it¡¯s because of me, but if you were not caught with information that could be used against you, then would this matter have escted? In the end, the root of this problem is you.¡±

    Lu Weining clenched her teeth as she listened to Lu Zhenghang push the me on her. She was not happy about it, and thought about what Yan Beicheng had said before continuing, ¡°Yan Beicheng wanted me to pass a few words to you. He said: this time it¡¯s my turn, the next time it¡¯s yours.¡±

    Once she finished talking, she turned around and walked away without looking back.

    Lu Zhenghang heard this and clenched his teeth. The malicious intent in his eyes could make one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°Heh!¡± Lu Zhenghang sneered softly, he sat back onto his chair and spun on it. He then turned his head and looked outside at the scenery from his floor-to-ceiling window.

    He sat there for a short while but was unable to sit still.

    Yan Beicheng threatening him this way made his heart burn in fury and made him want to vent his anger.

    He used both of his hands to m the armrest of his swivel chair. Then, he got up and took his car keys before leaving the office.

    He walked withrge strides, and as he was leaving the elevator, he was not looking ahead and proceeded to bump head-on into somebody who was in front of him.

    Although Lu Zhenghang felt pain from the bump, he could still feel the softness of the person that had bumped into him. Additionally, there was a faint sweet scent that lingered around his nose.

    The corner of Lu Zhenghang¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. When the other person fell back, he took the other person¡¯s waist into his arms without any dy.

    The palm of his hands stayed on her soft waist for a short while, before he calmly released it and asked in a meek tone, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Zhu Hexuan was short of breath and felt her face flushing. The area of her waist that had been touched by his palm still felt like it was boiling.

    She embarrassedly tidied up her long straight hair that trailed over her shoulder then looked up to at Lu Zhenghang¡¯s appearance before pausing for a short while.

    She thought that Lu Zhenghang looked familiar and felt like she had seen him before, but she had no further impression of him.

    Lu Zhenghang was a good-looking man, and tall as well. If he wanted to, he could easily pull off the look of an elegant son who hailed from the nobility.

    Zhu Hexuan thought of the short moment that she had bumped into his arms, then thought of the heat she felt on her waist as her face began to blush.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault.¡± Zhu Hexuan said in a soft tone and sneaked a nce into Lu Zhenghang¡¯s eyes.

    She had been a reporter for a long time. When is came to judging character, she was not the best at peering into a person¡¯s soul, but she able to identify a person¡¯s status based on their temperament.

    She thought that the man in front of her had more or less the same temperament as Yan Beicheng, so he was definitely not a simple person.

    The person in front of her had remarkably handsome and bright facial features, whilst his aura was outstanding as well. Zhu Hexuan could not help but blush and craft a favorable impression of him.

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Lu Zhenghang said gentlemanly. ¡°I was walking too fast and wasn¡¯t looking ahead, I¡¯m sorry. Something happened just now, and I had something on my mind, so I was walking anxiously.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan shook her head hurriedly, she did not want to miss her opportunity with him but she could not show her eagerness. She could only step aside with a flushed face and say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve dyed you.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang did not have anything to attend to, and he was not in a hurry anymore. He originally wanted to search for a means to vent his anger, but as he looked at Zhu Hexuan, he felt that she looked familiar as well.

    Other than for business meetings, he would seldom step foot into B City. However, he was sure that he had never seen Zhu Hexuan during these meetings.

    Subsequently, his brain figured it out and Lu Zhenghang was able to recall the past.

    When he was in Ning City, he paid attention to every matter surrounding Yan Beicheng. This included Lin Chu, the Yan Family matters, and what Yan Beicheng had done for Lin Chu to rectify the matters in Jing Wen. In addition to this, there was Zhu Jingjing, Lin Yuwen, and the matter of Zhu Hexuan that had lost her job recently.

    He quickly realized that the woman in front of him was Zhu Hexuan, whom had just lost her job.

    Since it was rted to Yan Beicheng, he followed up on the matter. He found out that Zhu Hexuan found another job in another newspaperpany. It was called ¡®Jing City Post¡¯ and was not as influential as the previouspany she worked at, but it was not half bad.

    Lu Zhenghang nced at her unobtrusively and thought that she had the appearance of a youngdy that was yearning for love. He grinned and asked, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re an employee of Xing Chuang. I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan seized the opportunity to take her business card out and give it to Lu Zhenghang. ¡°I¡¯m a reporter from ¡®Jing City Post¡¯, and I¡¯m here for an interview.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang nced at the business card, and at this moment Shu Yuxin and her assistant walked by. The two called out to him, ¡°President Lu.¡±

    Shu Yuxin curiously glimpsed at Zhu Hexuan and looked her up and down.

    Zhu Hexuan blushed from the awkwardness and sneaked a nce at Lu Zhenghang. She seemed somewhat helpless and quickly lowered her head after this.

    Lu Zhenghang dimly greeted Zhu Yuxin and her assistant. The two did not want to pry into his matters, so they soon got into the elevator.

    Then, Lu Zhenghang took out his business card and gave it to Zhu Hexuan. ¡°This is my business card.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan took it and looked at it, then raised her head in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re the President of Xing Chuang!¡±

    Lu Zhenghang nodded his head indifferently as Zhu Hexuan embarrassedly continued, ¡°We reporters knew that you¡¯vee to B City and wanted to interview you. I¡¯ve called your assistant as well and we¡¯ve been in contact several times. I wanted toe interview you.¡±

    Lu Zhenghangughed without saying a word as Zhu Hexuan carefully put the business card away. Then, she lifted her head and smiled. ¡°President Lu, could you please give me a chance to give you an exclusive interview?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang chuckled twice. ¡°Sure. Since I bumped into you, I¡¯llpensate you for that. I¡¯m free right now as well.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan¡¯s entire face lit up in astonishment. She quickly nodded and followed Lu Zhenghang into the elevator.

    All four sides of the elevator were mirrored, and as they faced the doors of the elevator, it was as if they were looking into the mirror. She was able to see the reflection of her and Lu Zhenghang standing together.

    Zhu Hexuan could not help but sneak a nce at Lu Zhenghang through the mirror. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that he was every bit as charming and impressive as Yan Beicheng.

    She could not help but think that Lu Zhenghang had a good temperament and was graceful. He had an elegant demeanor and was polite to her as well. She smiled to herself. She wanted to take advantage of her work and properly fight for her well-being as well.

    Even if she worked hard and earnestly, it could neverpare to if she found a good man to rely on.

    Was it not the same for Lin Chu as well?

    In truth, Lin Chu was not outstanding in her work, but because she had gotten together with Yan Beicehgn, she was able to resign from a smallpany like Jing Wen with not much work experience to enter Lin Yi.

    Was this all not because she had found a huge patron for herself in Yan Beicheng?

    She could even be ying around right now in Lin Yi, as no one would dare to speak up. Wei Zilin was Yan Beicheng¡¯s best friend, he probably did not care whether Lin Chu was good at her work. He probably just gave her a spot in Lin Yi since he would not lose much by giving Lin Chu such wages anyway.

    Zhu Hexuan felt that some people¡¯s lives were just better.

    Lin Chu was the old principal¡¯s pet since she was young, andter was adopted by the Lin Family to be a youngdy of the household. However, the old principal had said that Lin Chu did not have a great time in the Lin Family and was even abused by them.

    From her point of view, even if she were not treated well how bad could it be? Even if she was mistreated, she still was able to grow up and go to university, right?

    Unlike herself, who constantly worried about her own future. She was constantly worried that she would not be able to go to school and was worried that she would not be able to enter a university as she had no funds to pay for tuition.

    Even if she graduated, she still needed to find a job. She gave up everything just to increase her passing rate. This was unlike Lin Chu, who did not graduate for a long time andter met Yan Beicheng. Ever since then her life had been smooth sailing.

    She felt thatpared to Lin Chu, she was notcking.

    Why was Lin Chu able to win over Yan Beicheng, but she was not able to find an equally remarkable man for herself as well?

    She felt that she was way better than Lin Chu. At least everything that she had so far was all obtained due to her hard work, and she was not relying on any men.

    She was more capable than Lin Chu and was beautiful too. If Yan Beicheng could fall for Lin Chu, then when it came to Lu Zhenghang, who was no worse than Yan Beicheng, she should be able to win him over too.

    Zhu Hexuan thought of all this and clenched her fist tightly.

    ...

    On Tuesday, Lin Chu walked out in the afternoon. Shao Huai was already waiting in front of the car.

    Even if the traffic was slightly congested in the afternoon, Yan Beicheng did not want Lin Chu to go by foot and thought it would be morefortable if she had a car fetch her. Therefore, he insisted Shao Huai pick her up.

    Lin Chu was not able to refuse him, hence she was forced to agree.

    Just as she was about to move forward, a timid voice called out to her from not far away, ¡°Lin Chu.¡±

    When Lin Chu turned around, she saw that it was Dai Huimin.

    She was holding a paper bag in her arms as though it contained a valuable item.

    She saw her looking over and wanted to step forward, but her face showed her uneasiness.

    Then, Lin Chu thought of Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s matter. Thus, she walked forward after some consideration.

    Dai Huimin did not expect Lin Chu to actually respond to her. Even if Lin Chu had not said anything yet, she was still pleasantly surprised by this.

    The dry, yellowed-tone, and slightly dark face of hers now turned slightly brighter. It was still not good-looking, but it made her look indescribably younger and better looking when she was under the sun.

    Dai Huimin¡¯s smiled to the point that her whole face was full of creases, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes stretched right to her hairline.

    Lin Chu felt that even the wrinkles on Old Lady Yan¡¯s face were not as bad as hers.

    Age-wise, Dai Huimin would only be in her early forties this year.

    Dai Huimin licked her dried and cracked lips and handed over the paper bag to Lin Chu in a perturbed manner. ¡°Lin Chu, I said before that I felt embarrassed to acknowledge you as my own. I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me, and that¡¯s the truth. I¡¯m also not here to take advantage of you either. It¡¯s just that I heard that you¡¯re married now... I¡¯m not really capable of giving you anything, but this is for you.¡±

    Lin Chu took the paper bag and felt astonished. When she looked inside it was a pair of golden dragon and phoenix bracelets. The bracelets were thick, and the patterns looked exquisite. Judging by the packaging, they were from a well-known brand, and from the weight of it, one could tell that the pair of bracelets was not cheap. It must have cost Dai Huimin a fortune.

    ¡°Is this for me?¡± Lin Chu asked in surprised.

    Dai Huimin nodded, ¡°Jiaojiao told me that the news about the two of you that was published on the Inte, and about you getting married to Yan Beicheng. I... I know that you don¡¯tck anything when you¡¯re with him, and that these bracelets are not such a big deal to you. But, I still wanted to give it to you as a wedding gift. In my hometown, when one¡¯s daughter gets married, we¡¯ll give jewelry based on our own financial circumstances. The more money the bride¡¯s household has, the more bracelets she¡¯ll wears and the thicker they¡¯ll be as well. I... I can¡¯t buy you a bigger one, or a better one, and I can¡¯t afford to buy that many too. This is just a small gift from me to you... Please don¡¯t dislike it...¡±

 Chapter 172 - When She Glanced Over At Yan Beicheng, She Discovered That

    Chapter 172: When She nced Over At Yan Beicheng, She Discovered That He Still Had A Solemn Expression.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu frowned and closed the box. She proceeded to put it back into the bag and returned it to Dai Huimin. ¡°This is too expensive.¡±

    ¡°No, no, this is nothing! Compared to what I owed you, this is nothing!¡± Dai Huimin hurriedly shook her head with an expression that looked as though she was about to bawl.

    She knew that Lin Chu hated it when people cried and so she held it in. ¡°I owe you so much more. Compared to what I owe you this is truly nothing. I never raised you properly as you were growing up, and I¡¯ve felt any responsibility toward you. I see you¡¯ve grown up well, but not due to any of my efforts ¨C I¡¯ve never done anything for you.¡±

    The old principal knew that she was looking for Lin Chu, hence she looked for her as well and told her everything that Lin Chu had gone through. Dai Huimin always had the feeling that Lin Chu had a good life, and ording to the old principal that treated her so well, she must never have suffered since she was a child. At least it would be better than if she were to live with her. Thus, she felt a slight pain from losing her daughter alongside a pang of guilt, but it was not particrly severe.

    Once she heard the old principal¡¯s stories, she knew what she had done was wrong. Later on, it was not even because of Huang Changxian blocking her, it was because she could not bring herself to as she was ashamed to face her. The guilt in her heart was hard to swallow, and she constantly held onto it, deepening her sorrow further.

    She also did not allow Xu Jiaojiao to disturb Lin Chu anymore, and even had a quarrel with Xu Jiaojiao about it. At that point, she even had the urge to strike Xu Jiaojiao.

    She felt that since she could no longer do much for Lin Chu, and she had wronged her in the past, then the least she could do now was not cause her any trouble and make her angry.

    This was up until Xu Jiaojiao saw the news of Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng getting married. She felt that since she had never done anything for Lin Chu, she proceeded to take out her savings and went to the mall to pick out the pair of dragon and phoenix bracelets in hopes that Lin Chu would ept them, and hoping that she would fulfill a small part of her meager duties.

    ¡°You¡¯re married now, and I can¡¯t do anything for you. I¡¯ve thought about it, and I had no idea what to give you. I then thought about my hometown and this custom. I¡¯m not capable, and not as great as the Yan Family. I also don¡¯t know any powerful people, have no connections and don¡¯t have a lot of money. But, I still wanted to do my best. This bracelet... is all that I can offer you. I can¡¯t do much, but what I can do, I¡¯ll do my best for you. Lin Chu, I beg you please ept this. Just let... Let me do these small things for you, even just a little bit!¡±

    Lin Chu felt tears well up in her eyes, and her heart got tender from her words. ¡°Actually, as long as you wish me well, that¡¯s enough for me. If you wanted to gift something to me, they don¡¯t need to be this much. I understand your intentions, and I¡¯ve received it. You should leave this pair of bracelets for Xu Jiaojiao. When she gets married, she¡¯ll need it as well.¡±

    ¡°Are you... Are you unwilling to ept them?¡± Dai Huimin asked in an upset tone.

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯ve really received your kind intentions, and I know you¡¯re not scheming anything. I also know that you really want to do these things for me. I get it, and it¡¯s not that I¡¯m rejecting your kind intentions. On the contrary, I¡¯ve epted them. However, I know your family¡¯s financial circumstances and so I believe this bracelet should be kept until they are more of use to you.¡± Lin Chu exined softly.

    Seeing that Lin Chu was not rejecting it and had exined everything to her in a soft manner, Dai Huimin believed her.

    However, she still insisted on giving her the bracelet. ¡°Our family¡¯s financial situation is not that bad now, really.¡±

    ¡°Me and your uncle... I mean my husband, we¡¯ve opened up a small restaurant. It¡¯s not big and we¡¯re currently renting the ground floor of a residence next to the street. He¡¯s a cook and is quite skilled, but he¡¯s unable to constantly work under someone. So, we took out our savings and opened our own shop years ago. He serves normal stir-fry dishes, pork ribs with rice and dumplings. They¡¯re not expensive things, so the revenue is not high. The business is going well though, those that work nearby as well as primary school students would spend more than ten Yuan per day to eat until they¡¯re full.¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, there¡¯s a block just next to our restaurant where a paralyzed olddy lives at. She needs someone to help her defecate and urinate, and nothing more. I go over twice a day to help her go to the toilet, and once she¡¯s done, I put her back into bed. I was given one thousand and five hundred Yuan per month.¡±

    ¡°All of this together gives me a few thousand Yuan a month.¡± Dai Huimin brightened up as she thought of it. ¡°So, don¡¯t worry about Jiaojiao¡¯s, I¡¯ll have enough to afford hers as well.¡±

    Dai Huimin then carefully handed the bag back to Lin Chu, but did not dare put it in her hands. She was afraid she would be unhappy, so she let go of it and let the bag fall to the ground.

    Although the gold bracelet was protected by a box, it was still very valuable for Dai Huimin as it was her first time buying such expensive things.

    Dai Huimin¡¯s expression was timid and nervous, and the hand she used to carry the bag trembled constantly. She looked at Lin Chu with a desperate expression across her face.

    Lin Chu had always been someone that could be coaxed, not coerced. However, as she looked at Dai Huimin¡¯s appearance, she did not have the heart to say any harsh words. Despite this, she did not dare ept it either ¨C her heart was truly conflicted.

    Dai Huimin¡¯s gaze trembled as her eyes expressed her sorrow. She lowered her head, unable to speak, and slowly picked the bag back up and held it in her arms. One could see her frustrated expression as she was obviously disappointed but unable to show it in front of Lin Chu. It would make anyone feel ufortable.

    Lin Chu frowned slightly and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten right?¡±

    Dai Huimin was stunned and froze, her lips trembled as she looked up but was unable to speak. Then, she slowly shook her head.

    Lin Chu gave it a thought and continued, ¡°Have a meal with me.¡±

    Dai Huimin did not know whether it was so that Lin Chu could have a talk with her and set it straight that she should never bother her again or whether it because she had opened up a little toward her.

    Being able to have a meal with Lin Chu still made her happy, and the corner of her eyes sparkled with tears even though she was too excited to say a word. She nodded, as she was simultaneously cried andughed.

    When Lin Chu saw this scene, she did not know how to feel. She could not say that she had gotten closer with Dai Huimin and had felt the blood connection since she still felt like a stranger toward Dai Huimin and was not able to reveal too many emotions.

    Watching Dai Huimin tip-toe around her made her heart go soft and she became quite apologetic.

    Even though she said she would treat Dai Huimin as a stranger, in truth she knew was kinder toward a stranger than toward Dai Huimin.

    Lin Chu then began to doubt herself about whether she had treated her with the right attitude.

    She saw how Dai Huimin felt so uneasy and was quite afraid of her. She wanted to approach her but did not have the courage to.

    Lin Chu heaved a sigh and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Dai Huimin happily agreed and gave her a quick nod, then quickly rubbed off her tears and carefully trailed after Lin Chu. It was as if she were a servant, and she acted as if she was even lower than Aunt Zhuang.

    Lin Chu noticed this and slowed down so that she was walking beside Dai Huimin.

    Dai Huimin slowed down as well and maintained her distance behind Lin Chu¡¯s back.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu turned around and nced at her but said nothing. She walked toward Shao Huai and saw Shao Huai hesitating so she said, ¡°We¡¯re just getting a meal nearby. You can go back first. I¡¯ll exin to Beicheng.¡±

    Shao Huai nced at Dai Huimin once more, as if he was not at ease. In the end, he obeyed Lin Chu¡¯s wishes and nodded before driving away.

    Lin Chu brought Dai Huimin to a nearby restaurant. On their way there she gave Yan Beicheng a call.

    Shao Huai had informed Yan Beicheng beforehand, so when Lin Chu called, Yan Beicheng was not surprised.

    Lin Chu told him that she had met up with Dai Huimin and wanted to bring her out for a meal. Yan Beicheng did not object and just asked, ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡±

    Lin Chu thought about it and smiled. ¡°That¡¯ll be great, if you¡¯re not busy thene over.¡±

    Lin Chu had brought Dai Huimin into the restaurant at that moment and told Yan Beicheng the name of it.

    She thought about it again and felt that Yan Beicheng did not really fit in sitting in the big dining area with them. Yan Beicheng was way too eye-catching, hence she asked the waiter whether there was a private room.

    There was one avable, and even though there was an extra 15% surcharge for it, Lin Chu did not mind and went ahead and grabbed it.

    She then told Yan Beicheng the name of the private room so he could directly enterter on.

    Once they entered, Lin Chu ordered several dishes. It was not a lot, just enough for the three of them.

    The waiter had just left when Yan Beicheng arrived.

    Originally, when facing Lin Chu, Dai Huimin would get nervous as she had never seen Lin Chu when she was growing up. Even if they were connected by blood, she was still a stranger to her. Furthermore, Dai Huimin had an indescribable feeling that Lin Chu¡¯s temperament and grandeur made one unable to resist looking up to her. So, when she was with her, she would always be on edge.

    Lin Chu herself was not aware of this, it was just that she had been around Yan Beicheng for such a long time that she had inevitably been influenced by his grandeur aura. Even her habits and nuanced movements were like Yan Beicheng¡¯s now.

    Moreover, she was always with Yan Beicheng, or Chu Zhaoyang and the others, and her aura had inevitably been influenced by them. An average person would find Chu Zhaoyang and the others intimidating, but Lin Chu had grown used to them. Even her attitude toward them was casual now, so over time, her temperament naturally grew simr to theirs.

    Jiang Changdai and Lu Weining were constantly looking down on Lin Chu¡¯s origin, but they had never taken a closer and serious look at Lin Chu. Otherwise, they would have discovered that both of them could notpare to Lin Chu now!

    When Yan Beicheng arrived and sat next out Lin Chu, the aura they gave out waspletely unbeatable. It made Dai Huimin unbearably nervous. Initially, she could not even speak out due to excitement, but now she was practically speechless because she was so tense.

    When Lin Chu saw this, she could not bear it and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, he doesn¡¯t bite.¡±

    Dai Huimin decided to boldly raise her head since Lin Chu had said this in a nice tone. However, when she nced over at Yan Beicheng, she discovered that he still wore a solemn expression. The courage she had just gained immediately shriveled back down, and she then embarrassedly smacked her lips and drooped her shoulders again.

    As the waiter ced the dishes on the table, Lin Chu thought of Xu Jiaojiao and asked, ¡°You guys... are you okaytely?¡±

    Dai Huimin suddenly raised her head back up, barely having the time to conceal her expression of pleasant surprise that was written all over her face before trying her best to conceal it.

    Nevertheless, she kept looking at Lin Chu instead of Yan Beicheng. Even if she felt immensely pressured, at least she was able to speak out now.

    ¡°Great, we¡¯re doing just fine!¡± Dai Huimin nodded her head excitedly as if she were pounding on garlic. Despite this, both her hands were still ced under the table on top of her knees, clenching onto it as she continuously twisted her fingers.

    It was rare for her to chat with Lin Chu in a peaceful manner, so Dai Huimin was pleasantly surprised and cherished the moment. She also refused to give in to her nervousness and continued talking, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you just now that we¡¯ve opened up a small restaurant? Although we¡¯ve invested quite a lot of our savings, judging by our ie since opening, the investment is very worthwhile. Your uncle¡¯s quite good at cooking. If you don¡¯t... don¡¯t mind, you could... coulde by our ce for a meal. Let him cook you up some great dishes for you to try. He has several hand-made dishes and they¡¯re all delicious.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m quite good at cooking as well, even though they don¡¯t look as good as his. The dishes he makes are restaurant-style food, while the food I make is mostly home-style food. If you¡¯re willing, I... I could cook some for you.¡± The more Dai Huimin spoke, the more she trembled.

    Lin Chu was not opposed to the idea, yet she did not agree to it either.

    Just the fact that she did not bluntly reject her was enough to make Dai Huimin happy. Her heart grew warmer and she felt a little bit of hope forming as her eyes reddened as well.

    Although, when she suddenly thought about Lin Cu¡¯s identity now, she was not so sure anymore.

    She mumbled, ¡°I know that you¡¯re probably used to eating great food, and probably... probably not used to the meals we make...¡±

    Lin Chu hesitated for a while, but replied, ¡°Not really, we eat the same as you. We don¡¯t eat such expensive meals all the time.¡±

    Dai Huimin felt hopeful, and her tear-filled eyes grew brighter. ¡°Our small restaurant was opened with a conscience in mind, so the ingredients are all fresh. Even the cooking oil we use is decent peanut oil, not that cooking oil that has been used and discarded, and not even that gically modified oil. You can eat them with ease.¡±

    Dai Huimin smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Our lives are getting better each day, and Jiaojiao found a job as well. I heard it was Lin or some sort ofpany, I¡¯ve never heard of it but she said thepany¡¯s not bad. The welfare benefits are okay as well. I¡¯ve asked her to do well and be more down-to-earth, and not beg for a promotion. As long as the requirements are met, then the treatment won¡¯t be so bad.¡±

    Dai Huimin saw that Lin Chu did not have an annoyed expression on her face and sneaked a nce at Yan Beicheng. Yan Beicheng had an expressionless face, and even his eyebrows were not raised in the slightest.

    He took some Thai style sweet and spicy shrimp and peeled it, then ced it on Lin Chu¡¯s te. He saw Lin Chu¡¯s bowl of fresh vegetable soup that was half empty and scooped more for her until it was filled.

    Dai Huimin had carefully observed them since the beginning of the meal. Yan Beicheng was not just eating his share, he was constantly making sure that Lin Chu was eating well. He gave her food based on what dishes she like the most, and on what was missing from her tes.

    She noticed that the whole time, Lin Chu barely picked up anything with her chopsticks, she just ate what was ced in front of her.

    Dai Huimin suddenly felt that Yan Beicheng was not as intimidating as he seemed. Even if Yan Beicheng¡¯s public identity was such, he was still a normal person. No other men would even be as considerate as he was to spoil their wife as much as he did.

    Even youngsters who were madly in love did not act this way.

    Seeing Lin Chu living well, she feltforted and silently felt that Lin Chu was truly blessed.

    When she looked at Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng, Dai Huimin thought of Xu Jiaojiao and said, ¡°Jiaojiao had also recently gotten herself a boyfriend. That child had always had a lot of self-love. When she was in school she had never dated, nor did she date when she got to college. I actually felt that it would¡¯ve been great for her if she dated in college. She refused to, and as she¡¯s a child with her own ideals I didn¡¯t want to pry. But recently, she¡¯s had lots of pretty clothes and bags. She¡¯s constantly bringing back stuff, such as skin care items, and buying me and her dad a lot of things.¡±

    As she continued, Dai Huimin was afraid that people would hear her and tilted forward. ¡°Yesterday I heard something when she was sneakily having a phone call at home. The door was closed so I couldn¡¯t hear her clearly, but you could vaguely hear that she¡¯s in love now, and the things that she brought back these past few days had been gifted to her by her boyfriend. It seems like he¡¯s in the samepany as her and is her superior. He also seems young and promising so that¡¯s good.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s gaze dropped slightly. She heart hesitated on whether or not she should let her know. However, upon looking at Dai Huimin being so happy, she did not have the heart to dissapoint her.

    Dai Huimin nced at Yan Beicheng once more, and quietly moved to Lin Chu¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Seeing Jiaojiao with such a capable boyfriend, I¡¯m happy as well. I know that this way, you¡¯ll have more confidence in our family since I know that you¡¯re notcking anything yourself.¡±

    Dai Huimin then curled her fingers and shifted more. ¡°But I still wanted to give you more, like...¡±

    Like a mother would do for her daughter.

    Lin Chu looked at Dai Huimin with conflicted feelings. Perhaps Dai Huimin was not very intelligent, but she was able to tell with certainty that up until this moment, Dai Huimin did not harbor any ill intentions toward her.

    She was truly looking forward to Xu Jiaojiao living a good life. As she listened to her, she knew she was proud of Xu Jiaojiao. Even if she knew that it was unnecessary, Dai Huiming wished that her household would get better, and that they would be able to support Lin Chu if anything were to happen.

    Perhaps Dai Huimin was selfish when she was younger and did not dare to take responsibility. After decades, she had suffered so much and been deceived to the point where it was no longer easy to have a conscience and be kind.

    Lin Chu may be unable to get closer to her, but she did not want to be excessively harsh toward her either.

    She turned her head to look at Yan Beicheng, and Yan Beicheng nodded at her as if he understood what her gaze meant.

    Whatever she decided to do, he would support her.

    This was also the reason why she agreed to Yan Beichenging over. If he were there, she would have a clearer view and regardless of what she decided, her heart would be firm about it.

    Lin Chu looked at Dai Huimin and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s boyfriend before.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Dai Huimin asked in astonishment. She moved her body even closer to Lin Chu and excitedly wanted to grab onto her hand. However, her hands only stretched a bit before she promptly retracted them.

    Dai Huimin nervously and awkwardly withdrew her hands back and held them firmly together as if she wanted to restrain herself so that she would not stretch them out again.

    Lin Chu began to squint as she listened to Dai Huimin ask her, ¡°Then... What¡¯s her boyfriend like? You know more than us, and you¡¯re surely a better judge of character than Jiaojiao. She just got out of college, so I¡¯m worried that she¡¯s too naive and would be deceived by others. When you look at that boy, does he look like he has a serious and steady character?¡±

    It seemed that Dai Huimin had thought about what had happened to her in the past, and was now careful when it came to these kinds of matters.

    Lin Chu began to bite her lips as she continued, ¡°I actually know that man.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence! Then do tell me what¡¯s he like in person.¡± Dai Huimin said in surprise, but upon seeing Lin Chu¡¯s expression she immediately asked in a nervous tone. ¡°He¡¯s not great, is he? If he¡¯s not, you need to tell me the truth, so that Jiaojiao won¡¯t be caught in an unfavorable situation.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s married and is Lin Mao¡¯s chairman¡¯s son-inw. His wife is called Lin Yuwen, and they¡¯re the family that adopted me. Lin Yuwen¡¯s my adoptive sister.¡± Lin Chu continued, ¡°Lin Yuwen is unable to give birth, so I feel that Cheng Ziming isn¡¯t with Xu Jiaojiao because he likes her. I¡¯m afraid he has other intentions.¡±

    ¡°He... He wants Jiaojiao to give birth to his child, and secretly raise it outside?¡± Dai Huiming felt the blood drain from her body as a chill ran down her spine.

    Dai Huimin shared the same idea as Lin Chu, but Lin Chu did not outwardly agree. She only objectively stated Cheng Ziming¡¯s situation. ¡°Cheng Ziming¡¯s currently the CEO of Lin Mao, and Xu Jiaojiao works in Lin Mao, so it¡¯s impossible that she didn¡¯t know that Cheng Ziming is the son-inw of the Lin Family. Her rtionship with Cheng Ziming was obviously a voluntary matter. I don¡¯t know if she ns on waiting for Cheng Ziming to get a divorce to be with her, or if she¡¯s just willing to be Cheng Ziming¡¯s mistress and give birth to a child for him.

    ¡°I think that both of these ideas are terrible. Cheng Ziming¡¯s now counting on the Lin Family as well, so it¡¯s unlikely that he will get a divorce. Even if he did, would he actually be able to get together with Xu Jiaojiao? Cheng Ziming¡¯s quite good-looking, and because of his connection to the Lin Family, he¡¯s loaded, alongside being the CEO of Lin Mao; these traits could attract a lot of women¡¯s interests. Because Xu Jiaojiao is clear about Cheng Ziming¡¯s situation, even if I were to tell her these things, it won¡¯t really matter as she would¡¯ve already known about it. Even if I talk to her, she wouldn¡¯t actually listen to me.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked about it today, I¡¯ve broken it down into pieces to exin it to you. From here on, you¡¯ll need to go back and think about how to proceed on the matter.¡± Lin Chu said.

    This matter would still depend on Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s parents. If her parents felt that it did not matter, then Lin Chu would have nothing more to say. If Dai Huimin did not approve of it, then it would be up to her to solve it as well. Regardless of what method she used, she had to make Xu Jiaojiao and Cheng Ziming break up.

    Xu Jiaojiao was currently only looking to gain something from her mother, so she probably would not listen to all the excess chatter.

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let her be the mistress of someone else¡¯s husband! Let alone let her give birth to an illegitimate child willy-nilly.¡± Dai Huiming immediately eximed. She was absolutely decisive about it. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced it before, so how can I let my daughter go through it! I... I¡¯ll go back and make it clear to her today, I won¡¯t allow her to be with Cheng Ziming!¡±

    As she spoke, Dai Huimin clenched her fist tightly and resentfully pped her leg. ¡°That child... How could that child have no self-love! Is there no other man out there? She just had to find one that has a family! She... What is she thinking!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t beat yourself up too much, she¡¯s only been in Lin Mao for a few months. Her rtionship with Cheng Ziming is probably not that serious yet so you still have time.¡± Lin Chuforted her.

    Dai Huimin absent-mindedly nodded and heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°I¡¯m not asking her to marry someone rich, a man that will treat her well is good enough. Look at her father, he¡¯s not a man with great ability but he¡¯s honest and responsible, and he treats me well. He knew of my past but did not abandon me. Even when he learned your identity, he told me that when our family condition is better, we¡¯ll go and get you and live a good life together. I¡¯ve suffered before, so I understand that a reliable man is good enough, there¡¯s no need for riches or honor or any trials and tribtions. Mutual support toward one another is all we need.¡±

    ¡°Now our family is not considered rich by any means, but it¡¯s much better than before. Jiaojiao does notck food and clothing, there¡¯s no need for her to go and look for somebody¡¯s rich husband. That child... that child infuriates me! I¡¯ve told her before that when she looks for a man, his sense of responsibility shoulde first. What sense of responsibility is there in a man who is willing to have a mistress behind his wife¡¯s back?¡±

    ording to Lin Chu, Cheng Ziming also became the CEO of Lin Mao because of his wife. He had obtained so much from his wife, yet he ended up betraying her. How good of a person could he possibly be!

    It was a rare moment where Lin Chu agreed to what Dai Huimin said.

    Once they finished their lunch and were getting ready to leave, Dai Huimin gripped the handle of the paper bag uneasily and said, ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll confront Jiaojiao and make her break up.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded and said nothing more.

    Dai Huimin lowered her head and looked at the paper bag she was holding onto that contained the gold bracelet. She opened her mouth and wanted to give them to Lin Chu but was afraid that thetter would reject her again.

    Regardless of everything, this was still something she had bought with kind intentions. The reason she gave it sote was because one of her three-year fixed-term passbooks had recently matured, and if she had taken it out sooner she would have lost all the interest. She endured it untilst week and once the interest was added she quickly transferred it into her card and quickly went to the mall.

    She was afraid that she would lose it as it contained fifty thousand Yuan and she had never carried that much money before. Hence, she intentionally ced it inside of her tight waist purse that she hid inside her clothes. Once she picked the bracelet, she took the card out from under her shirt.

    The bracelet cost her four thousand and eight hundred Yuan ¨C Dai Huimin had never spent so much money whole life. However, when she was buying it, she did not regret it at all as it was for Lin Chu. It was her wedding gift, and her heart was filled with blessings and joy.

    When she was buying it, she was filled with happiness and did not have the time to consider the issue of whether or not Lin Chu would ept it.

    So at this moment, when she knew that Lin Chu would not ept it, she felt an indescribable pain in her heart. Her heart felt like it had been gripped by an invisible hand and was about to burst from its grasp.

    The hand she used to hold the bag trembled, and she... It was just a little piece of herself, she just wanted Lin Chu to ept it.

    Lin Chu saw this and sighed to herself. She opened her hand spread and stretched it toward Dai Huimin. ¡°Isn¡¯t this for me?¡±

    Dai Huimin first noticed Lin Chu¡¯s soft and fair palm, which was thin and not all rough, very much unlike hers.

    Then she heard what Lin Chu said. Dai Huimin actually thought she had heard incorrectly. She lifted her head and looked at Lin Chu¡¯s soft face as tears almost started streaming down her face.

    ¡°Yes! Yes, it is!¡± Dai Huimin said hurriedly, afraid that Lin Chu would regret her actions. She quickly handed the bag over to Lin Chu.

    Both her hands were now empty, but she felt contented.

    She wiped her palms a couple of times on her trousers and felt bewildered, as though she had no clue where to ce them.

    ¡°You... You keep it. Wait... Wait and I¡¯ll get you a prettier one.¡± Dai Huimin said as she simultaneouslyughed and cried.

    ¡°This is enough.¡± Lin Chu said as she squinted. ¡°Actually, why don¡¯t you just save up money and next time you want to buy something, just donate it to the orphanage, or...¡±

    ¡°Right! Yes!¡± Dai Huimin nodded hurriedly, she felt that whatever Lin Chu said would be in the right. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m very thankful toward the old principal. I¡¯ll go back and tell Jiaojiao¡¯s father that once we¡¯ve earned enough, we¡¯ll donate more to the orphanage!¡±

    As she walked out of the restaurant, Lin Chu thought of something and asked, ¡°Are you going home or going back to the restaurant? I¡¯ll ask someone to send you over.¡±

    ¡°No need, no need.¡± Dai Huimin waved her hands as she paused before continuing, ¡°I... wanted to go to Lin Mao and have a look.¡±

    Lin Chu immediately understood that Dai Huimin wanted to go and verify things for herself.

    Thus, she nodded and said nothing else as she let Yan Beicheng send her back to thepany.

    ...

    Dai Huimin was not familiar with Lin Mao¡¯s whereabouts, so resolutely called a cab and told the driver that she wanted to go to Lin Mao.

    The driver was unfamiliar as well, so he took out his phone and searched for it to find out where it was.

    When they arrived at Lin Mao¡¯s main entrance, Dai Huimin took some change out of her pocket and gave it to the driver.

    Once she got off the car, she waited by Lin Mao¡¯s entrance. After giving it some thought, she felt that she was a bit eye-catching. She looked around and entered a snack shop nearby before peering through the ss door.

    After a while, she saw Xu Jiaojiao and a handsome young man walking over. They were about to enter Lin Mao¡¯s main entrance.

    Dai Huimin hurriedly opened the shop¡¯s door with the intention to go look for Xu Jiaojiao, but at that exact moment, two youngdies passed by her.

    Dai Huimin heard them chat as they walked. ¡°Xu Jiaojiao came back with President Cheng again, both of them are not even trying to avoid arousing suspicion now.¡±

    Dai Huimin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the word ¡®President Cheng¡¯. She was afraid that this was the Cheng Ziming that Lin Chu had mentioned earlier.

    ¡°They¡¯re not afraid now, the Chairman¡¯s out on a business trip and Lin Yuwen¡¯s in the United States getting treatment. There¡¯s no one else here watching over Cheng Ziming.¡± The person wearing a blue blouse said as she sneered, ¡°However, these two are quite ridiculous with their fooling around. There¡¯s no one in the wholepany who is unaware of their games. Imagine! Going out at noon every day but still pretending to talk about business...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention that, a lot of people in thepany were fooled by them in the beginning. I almost believed it as well.¡± The other person that was wearing a dress said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone to a friend¡¯s house the other day and stumbled upon them by pure coincidence, I would have been none the wiser. I didn¡¯t expect Cheng Ziming to rent a house in my friend¡¯s small neighborhood just for his love affairs. That was when I saw him and Xu Jiaojiao embracing each other. It was quite intimate.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, are they unafraid that the gossip spreading throughout thepany will never reach the ears of the Chairman and Lin Yuwen?¡± Thedy wearing the blue blouse asked, ¡°Even if they¡¯re careful in thepany, it will no doubt be seen by others, right? Didn¡¯t you run into them before? Cheng Ziming was relying on the Lin Family to raise his status, it¡¯s as if he got married and are living with the bride¡¯s family 1. If Lin Yuwen were to get angry and divorce him, he¡¯ll have nothing.¡±

    Thedy in dress was a little older, so she poked the girl that was wearing the blue blouse¡¯s head and continued, ¡°Either you¡¯re young or thinking too shallow. What is Lin Yuwen¡¯s situation now? She¡¯s infertile, and if she divorces Cheng Ziming, it won¡¯t be easy for her to find another suitor. What man will be willing to marry someone that can¡¯t extend his bloodline? Those that would be willing to do so would be no different from Cheng Ziming ¨C they won¡¯t have good intentions and will only be after the Lin Family¡¯s money. Since they¡¯ve already been unfortunate enough to have Cheng Ziming, they¡¯d never ept another man that¡¯s simr to Cheng Ziming, right? Moreover, our President Cheng, if nothing else, his face is pleasing to the eye.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, if someone were to disclose this matter to Lin Yuwen, do you think that the informant would meet a great ending? Didn¡¯t you notice? Now thepany¡¯s slowly fallen under Cheng Ziming¡¯s control. Lin Yuwen is not around, and the Chairman¡¯s getting old and often doesn¡¯t know what to do. We don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, so who knows if Lin Mao will actually be Cheng Ziming¡¯s in the future. These are their family¡¯s affairs, so who in their right mind would be willing to go and put themselves in danger for matters unrted to them? Disclosing it would not be beneficial to them anyway, and they¡¯re not going to gain anything. So, everyone¡¯s just watching the drama unfold, but no one will actually go and disclose the matter.¡±

    Dai Huimin listened from the side and felt chills in her heart. She was stunned and had no clue what to do.

    Listening to Lin Chu exin the matter was one thing, but in reality, she had hoped that it might have been a fluke, and that she might have been wrong about things.

    Now that she had personally seen it and rified the matter, she knew that it was the truth. Her daughter was actually fooling around with someone¡¯s husband, and it was also well-known by everyone. Dai Huimin made a mistake when she was younger, and she did not want Xu Jiaojiao to suffer the same fate.

    She felt that the mistake she hadmitted when she was young was because she was naive and ignorant. Moreover, she was not educated and had never seen the real world, so she was easily deceived.

    Xu Jiaojiao was different, even when the family was in difficulty, they had worked hard to make sure she attended school, gained knowledge and gotten educated. She had graduated and was a university student, so she should know better. How could she have done such a thing?

    This was an immoral thing!

    Dai Huimin almost called Xu Jiaojiao and asked her toe down right at that moment.

    However, she held it in. She did not care about saving money anymore and even stopped a cab before going back to the small restaurant.

    It was not lunch or dinner time, so the restaurant was not busy. Her current husband, Xu Dongguo was a diligent person. After serving the customers at noon, he would clean up the entire restaurant by himself.

    When Dai Huimin came back, she started to hum and haw to him about Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s dilemma.

    ¡°I panicked and didn¡¯t know how to handle it, so I just quicklye back to discuss with you.¡± Dai Huimin dragged a stool and sat down as her face had turned pale.

    Xu Dongguo did not hesitate. He immediately closed the restaurant and stopped the business for the evening. The freshly picked vegetables were put in the refrigerator as he brought Dai Huimin home.

    In the evening, when Xu Jiaojiao was about to get off work, he instructed Dai Huimin to call Xu Jiaojiao and ask what time she would be returning home.

    Xu Jiaojiao replied, ¡°Mom, I have to work overtime tonight, there¡¯s no need for you guys to care about me.¡±

    Xu Dongguo immediately grabbed the phone over and yelled, ¡°What overtime!? I guess you¡¯re busy fooling around with someone¡¯s husband, right? Don¡¯t assume that we don¡¯t know, you have toe back immediately!¡±

    ...

    Lin Chu did not ask how Dai Huimin decided to handle Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s matter. She had her hands full dealing with her own wedding.

    The wedding was scheduled for March next year, and Old Master Yan had flipped over the Yellow Calendar 1 for several days and finally decided on a day suitable for the two to get married, change residency, break ground, and receive the feudal estate.

    Yan Beicheng ensured that Sheng Yue was left empty early that day. Not just the hall, but the entirety of Sheng Yue would not be open for business. The wedding would be held at noon in Sheng Yue, and then they would express their appreciation on the Red Roof in the evening.

    On Saturday, an appointment was made to view a house.

    Thus, Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng woke up early. Since they would already be visiting the area, Yan Huaian called Chu Zhaoyang and the rest over for a house-warming together.

    They did not n to keep the matter of moving houses a secret from Aunt Zhuang, but Lin Chu still instructed Aunt Zhuang not to bring up the topic when she was chit-chatting with others or risk letting Lu Zhenghang find out about it.

    Footnotes:

 Chapter 174 - You Are Also Doing It for the Money but You Hope that He Has Feelings for You?

    Chapter 174: You Are Also Doing It for the Money but You Hope that He Has Feelings for You?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, this voice previously used to call her older sister.

    Lin Chu stopped in her tracks as she already knew who it was.

    After raising her head and turning around, she saw Xu Jiaojiao get up from the sofa that was located near the doorway and hastily run toward her direction.

    She had not even taken two steps before she suddenly slowed down, as if she had juste up with some unknown thought. Thus, she gradually walked toward her.

    Although Lin Chu did not feel anxious, she could not help finding Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s sudden change strange.

    Nevertheless, she walked toward Xu Jiaojiao and faced her.

    Xu Jiaojiao was slightly stunned, as if she had not expected Lin Chu to take the initiative toe over. Her face darkened soon after and she said with gnashing teeth, ¡°Lin Chu, what exactly did you tell my mom?¡±

    Lin Chu raised her eyebrows. She saw that she did not even call her sister. ¡°What did I say?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you said? You¡¯re the one who told her about me and...¡± Xu Jiaojiao paused for a moment, as she ultimately did not dare say Cheng Ziming¡¯s name in public, ¡°You¡¯re the one who told my mom about the matter between me and him!¡±

    ¡°I was the one who told her.¡± Lin Chu said faintly.

    ¡°For what reason? Who are you to control me? When I previously looked for you, you didn¡¯t acknowledge me no matter what. You were not even willing to help me find a job. I¡¯ve found a good job now by myself, but you told my mom nonsense. What are you trying to do?¡± Xu Jiaojiao eximed in a rage.

    Lin Chu took a look around their surroundings and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to talk slowly.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Xu Jiaojiao waved her hand vigorously. ¡°Let¡¯s talk here instead! Why? Are you scared of being shamed? You have the nerve to do it but you¡¯re still afraid of losing face!¡±

    Lin Chu looked at her coldly before she bit her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of being shamed? I¡¯m not the one who needs to feel ashamed about this matter. Be my guest, if you¡¯re willing to make a loud fuss about having an affair and fooling around with a married man. The one who¡¯s acting disgracefully isn¡¯t me, yet I¡¯m afraid of being shamed? What am I afraid of? When I found out about the affair between you and Cheng Ziming, I ignored it. The affair between you two is mutually consensual. You don¡¯t know how to be mindful of your actions and love yourself so even if I say anything, it won¡¯t do any good. You, on the contrary, will grumble that I¡¯m a busybody, just because I can¡¯t bear seeing your mother who has a loving heart be humiliated by you.

    ¡°I also know that she¡¯s someone who doesn¡¯t have wicked thought. Rather, she is a conscientious person. Although I did hesitate on whether I should have revealed the truth to her, what she said that day stirred me up. So, I decided to tell her about you two. If she feels that it is eptable and lets you two do what you want, then I¡¯d have nothing else to say. I¡¯ve already said what¡¯s supposed to be said anyway; she would weigh everything herself. Your mother can¡¯t bear seeing you end up as a loserter without taking action ¨C did you forget that she had a simr encounter when she was young? Now, you think that you¡¯re getting along pretty good, yet do you really think that Cheng Ziming is someone who¡¯s worthy of being entrusted to? Or do you just want to fish some more from him while you¡¯re seeing him now? Do a one-time transaction?¡±

    ¡°I am not!¡± Xu Jiaojiao said angrily. She could not control herself as she clenched both of her fists and shivered. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare speak so confidently! You simply can¡¯t stand seeing others having a good life. You hated my mom all along for abandoning you, which is why you can¡¯t bear seeing us getting by well. You¡¯ll only be happy once you see us staying poor for a lifetime!¡±

    Lin Chu sneered. ¡°Firstly, I¡¯m not that free. Secondly, do you truly think that following Cheng Ziming is great? Since you¡¯ve seen the news about me, then you probably know about my rtionship with Cheng Ziming in the past. He dumped me and looked to Lin Yuwen for money; I only knew about this matter once they got engaged. Even now, he¡¯s betraying Lin Yuwen and messing around with you. Do you think that this kind of man is trustworthy? Did he make a promise to you that he will get a divorce with Lin Yuwen and marry you?¡±

    ¡°Yes! He did tell me such things!¡± Xu Jiaojiao said while straightening her neck.

    Lin Chu broke intoughter. ¡°I call you simple-minded, but you still stubbornly think that you¡¯re very smart. Do you believe what he said? Everything he has now has all been given to him by the Lin family. Did he also tell you that he¡¯ll gradually nibble away at the Lin family and make Lin Mao his. At the point at which the Lin family can no longer restrict from doing anything, he¡¯ll get a divorce with Lin Yuwen so he can openly be with you and make you the wife of the chairman? Xu Jiaojiao, why don¡¯t you give some thought to the fact that he doesn¡¯t even have even the slightest bit of foundation, yet he can so boldly im that he can take over Lin Mao without difficulty?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao sneered. ¡°Lin Mao isn¡¯t the same as before. It¡¯s not so impossible that Cheng Ziming wants to seize it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lin Mao isn¡¯t as big as before, but Lin Zhenghe isn¡¯t a fool either. The reason why Lin Mao¡¯s vigor had been harmed is because Yan Beicheng wanted to vent my frustrations. This doesn¡¯t rte to Lin Zhenghe and his methods of running the business. Now that Beicheng no longer pays attention to Lin Mao, Lin Mao will develop smoothly, even if it isn¡¯t the same as it once was. Now you tell me, who is Cheng Ziming to seize Lin Mou? Even if he manages to do so, is this something that can be done in a year or two?¡± Lin Chu retorted in a haughty manner.

    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s expression showed that she was shaken. Even her gaze changed.

    ¡°A few yearster, he really bes the chairman of Lin Mao and returns to life as a bachelor, raising his status while your precious time as a youth slowly wastes away. There will be plenty of pretty and shameless young women who are willing to giving him money instead of receiving it. What sort of advantage do you think you¡¯ll still have over them? Cheng Ziming could get married to Lin Yuwen at the time because of his prospects, yet you¡¯ll have nothing. How do you have the confidence that you won¡¯t be the second me? I managed toe across Yan Beicheng, but can you? Can you guarantee that Cheng Ziming won¡¯t abandon you when the timees and continue looking for a daughter from a more powerful family to carry on his bloodline?

    ¡°He¡¯s greedy, and a greedy person will never be content. Even if he doesn¡¯t connect with families through marriage, he can still find someone who¡¯s younger and prettier. Why would he stay with you? He¡¯s very clear with why you¡¯re with him. Do you think that he¡¯s a fool? If this is the case, how can you guarantee that he¡¯s sincere with you, rather than just fooling around?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao had originally been unconfident, but she suddenly gave an arrogant smile, as if she had just realized something. She looked at Lin Chu mockingly. ¡°Good, you said all this in such a systematic, logical and knowledgable manner, but you¡¯re still jealous of me! In reality, Cheng Ziming is still in your heart, right? You¡¯re not pleased that he dumped you in the past so you can¡¯t bear seeing me being together with him and him treating me well. You don¡¯t want both of us to have a good rtionship!¡±

    Lin Chuughed out of anger. ¡°I really haven¡¯t heard such ridiculous statement in a very long time. I have Beicheng with me, so would I be insane or foolish to still be concerned about that scumbag? I¡¯m not you, who¡¯s absolutely clueless!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling clueless!¡± Xu Jiaojiao immediately became enraged and shoved Lin Chu away.

    Lin Chu was pushed so hard that she took two steps back.

    Lin Chu stepped forward and did not fight back. It would look bad for her to shove her like a shrew in public with numerous people around them.

    She was not alone anymore. If she was single and someone treated her like this, she would not be so polite with the counterpart, but she was Yan Beicheng¡¯s wife now. She ought to consider the reputation of Yan Beicheng and the Yan family.

    Lin Chu¡¯s mouth, however, did not spare her. ¡°I am calling you clueless. You can go as far as topare Yan Beicheng with Cheng Ziming. What part of Cheng Ziming can bepared with Beicheng? You putting both of them together is simply insulting to Beicheng. Those who have eyes all know that Beicheng is better than him in God knows how many ways. Even if you like Cheng Ziming, you have to admit that Cheng Ziming cannotpare with Beicheng in this lifetime. Did you really say that I already have someone great like Beicheng, and yet I still think about Cheng Ziming? Don¡¯t you find that funny?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao could not find a word to reply her even if she wanted to retort. She could not even lie even though she wanted to.

    It was true that nothing about Cheng Ziming could match Yan Beicheng.

    In terms of family background, social status, personality, loyalty to the family, manner, and presence, he had nothing that could evene close. This would remain the case even if more factors were introduced.

    Lin Chu instantly pulled open her bag as she fished out a small mirror that she always carrjed with her and pressed it into Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s palm.

    When her palm touched the cold object, Xu Jiaojiao looked at Lin Chu in confusion.

    Lin Chu released her tightly pursed lips and said in a cold voice, ¡°Take a look at yourself in the mirror. Do you have goddess-like beauty or an extraordinary family background that can make Cheng Ziming give up on those women who are fair-skinned, rich, and beautiful, and stay by your side for life? Xu Jiaojiao, say it with your conscience. Do you really think that you¡¯re beautiful enough that you can make the pampered sons of the wealthy families look at your face without caring about your family background? To be honest, you just look pretty and elegant. Who are you to think that you can keep a hold on a man and make him treat you wholeheartedly? You¡¯re seeing Cheng Ziming for the money, yet you hope that he has feelings for you.

    ¡°If he¡¯s a reliable man, he would have lived his life in a steadfast manner. Otherwise, why would he step on me like a stepping-stone to meet Lin Yuwen? I had told Lin Yuwen about this back then. The fact that he could treat me like that at that time meant that he could treat Lin Yuwen the same way in the future. It¡¯s best to steer clear from this kind of man or you will surelye to regret trusting him. Lin Yuwen is now facing the same betrayal. It has already happened twice; you don¡¯t think there will a third time? Now you¡¯re questioning me and resenting your mother for that man. Do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡±

    ¡°But how will I know without giving it a try?¡± Xu Jiaojiao said stubbornly, ¡°He treated you and Lin Yuwen like that but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯ll treat me the same way. Besides, how attractive do you think you look? You¡¯re merely pretty and elegant as well but Yan Beicheng still fell for you. What Yan Beicheng has for you can be true love so why can¡¯t it be the same for Cheng Ziming and I? To put it inly, you¡¯re jealous of me. My situation is more or less equivalent to yours at the time, but the timing when you were together with him was wrong, and he dumped you. However, he has the capability now; he doesn¡¯t have to do such a thing anymore and can just be with me.¡±

    Lin Chu truly had not heard such ridiculous logic in a very long time. She looked at Xu Jiaojiao with a stupefied expression.

    Nevertheless, Xu Jiaojiao regarded Lin Chu¡¯s expression as proof of her hitting the nail on the head. She became more pleased upon seeing that Lin Chu could not retort.

    ¡°Lin Chu, what do you have that lets you find true love, be loved and pampered by Yan Beicheng, get married to the rich and powerful, and have a good life, but I don¡¯t? I¡¯m not that different from you; I¡¯m even better than you! You¡¯re still an orphan when you met Yan Beicheng whereas my parents are at least present, and my family background is clean. Who are you to look down on me! Yan Beicheng found you out of true love but Cheng Ziming is toying with me? I¡¯m not more inferior to you; you can have a good life and so can I! You think that you have a higher status now and you feel pretty proud about it, which is why you can¡¯t stand seeing me being lucky like you, no?¡± The more Xu Jiaojiao spoke, the more confident she became.

    Meanwhile, seeing that what Xu Jiaojiao said was not making any sense, Lin Chu did not want to waste her time preaching to deaf ears.

    Lin Chu coldly shook her head. ¡°Think however you want. The reason why I had previously known about Cheng Ziming¡¯s character but didn¡¯t tell you is because I knew you would react like this. You¡¯re well aware of Cheng Ziming¡¯s character yet you still choose to have an extramarital affair with him. It is pointless for me to reason with you with facts. You¡¯re willing to weave this kind of beautiful but unrealistic fantasy for yourself, so I hope that you can live inside your fantasy for the rest of your life and won¡¯t feel bitter about it. I will no longer talk about this issue from now on. Do whatever you want; whether it¡¯s good or bad. If you get by well, I¡¯ll give you my blessings, and I¡¯ll apologize to you personally as I¡¯ve embarrassed myself.¡±

    After she fnished talking, Lin Chu wanted to leave, but her arm was firmly held by Xu Jiaojiao.

    ¡°No! You have to exin clearly to my parents. You¡¯ll tell them that I¡¯m doing great with Cheng Ziming and make them stop opposing me!¡± Xu Jiaojiao thought about the original aim of her visit.

    When she got off work that day, Dai Huimin called her. She had said that she wanted to work overtime, yet Xu Dongguo scolded her and made her return home immediately.

    That was when she felt that something was off; she got the nervous feeling that her parents knew about her rtionship with Cheng Ziming.

    Sure enough, the mood at home was stifling when she got back. Xu Dongguo¡¯s face was livid, and even the face of Dai Huimin who was always spoiling her darkened. They did not utter a single word.

    ¡°Your mom originally wanted to look for you when she went to yourpany today, but she ended up overhearing the conversation of your colleagues. Is it true that you¡¯re seeing the general manager of yourpany!¡± Xu Dongguo questioned in a furious tone.

    Xu Jiaojiao saw that she could no longer keep them in the dark so she admitted bluntly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m seeing him. The things that I brought home were gifts from him to show respect to the two of you.¡±

    Once Xu Dongguo heard what she said, both of his eyes reddened with anger as he turned to Dai Huimin and said, ¡°You need to quickly fetch those things and give them to her to let her return it! We don¡¯t want those things!¡±

    Dai Huimin nodded. Both of them had not actually consumed much of it; instead, they saved it and wanted to give it to Xu Jiaojiao so that she could benefit from them. The items were all kept inside the cab so it was easy for them to take everything out at once.

    ¡°Dad, what are you doing? We sincerely love each other!¡± Xu Jiaojiao cried.

    Xu Dongguo raised his hand. He was so angry that he almost hit her, but at the end of the daya she was still his daughter who he loved dearly and raised since young. Thus, he restrained himself, unwilling toy a finger on her.

    He merely said with his reddened eyes, ¡°There are so many men out there. You can look for anyone, yet you want to look for married men! You are destroying someone else¡¯s family. Are you still being reasonable?¡±

    ¡°So what? Dad, can you not apply your old-school thinking and notion in the modern day? No one pays attention to this anymore now! He and his wife originally didn¡¯t have feelings for each other; and they want to get a divorce sooner orter. Even if they don¡¯t and I find someone else, why can¡¯t I be with him?¡± Xu Jiaojiao said with her veins poking out and saliva spraying.

    ¡°Other people are other people; you are you! I don¡¯t care about what others are doing but my daughter can¡¯t be a shameless mistress! You think you can freely lie to us because your mom and I have no knowledge or clue about how modern people think? Even if you put this sort of matter forth hundreds of yearster, it¡¯ll still be a shameless and immoral matter, let alone now! If you think no one cares about such thing, you go downstairs now and shout at the top of your lungs that you¡¯re a mistress and you¡¯re fooling around with a married man. See whether anyone will scold you or not! Your mom already told me that that man married his wife for money! He was originally a nobody, so it was his wife who turned him into a wealthy man and made him into a general manager. Once he has the capability, hees out fooling around with women? Even if his wife doesn¡¯t do well, he¡¯s someone who¡¯s married. He¡¯s received the good side of his wife so he has to tolerate the bad as well! Do you think that such a selfish man can treat you genuinely? You¡¯ll be finished by the time you¡¯re old enough to find out!¡± Xu Dongguo said emotionally.

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen!¡± Xu Jiaojiao was about to retort but she was suddenly stunned as she caught sight of Xu Dongguo and Dai Huimin who had returned while carrying things.

    Dai Huimin ced the items by Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s feet, ¡°You¡¯ll return all these, or else we¡¯ll throw them away. We don¡¯t want the things given by that man anyway.¡±

    ¡°How do you know about the matter with Cheng Ziming anyway?¡± asked Xu Jiaojiao.

    Because they owned a small restaurant, Xu Dongguo and Dai Huimin were normally kept preupied. The newspaper and media would not report such gossipy news, but would expose it by posting it online instead.

    However, both of them would usually go on WeChat and look at their Moments*. (TN: Moments in WeChat enables the friends of the WeChat user to view their post on WeChat.) What they usually posted were all rumors, dangerous habits and lifestyles, or harmful foods; they would have no clue about the issue with Cheng Ziming.

    Dai Huimin opened her mouth but held back. Although Xu Dongguo had never met Lin Chu, he was well aware that what his wife was the mother to that child. He replied, ¡°That is none of your business!¡±

    ¡°It was Lin Chu who told you two, right¡± Xu Jiaojiao red as she asked eerily.

    ¡°Why do you care who told us! What you are doing is wrong!¡± Xu Dongguo said in a rage. ¡°You¡¯ll break up with him immediately and are not to contact him again! Huimin, you¡¯ll go to herpany tomorrow to help her resign! If there¡¯s an opportunity, you can exin to him in no unclear terms that our daughter will not be a mistress! She won¡¯t have the slightest rtion or connection with him in the future!¡±

    Dai Huimin nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao was angry and anxious at the same time as she immediately stomped her foot. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this! Do you want me to lose face? Besides, you two don¡¯t know anything, no one can just quit a job because they want to! If I want to resign, I¡¯ll have to pass on an application of resignation and give thepany some time to look for someone to rece me. How can I be so irresponsible and resign just because I want to! Also, Cheng Ziming and I are fine. Why do you want me to break up with him! Why do you want to find him!¡±

    ¡°Because we¡¯re your parents!¡± Xu Dongguo said with a loud voice; he was so angry that his veins bulged.

    He always thought that Xu Jiaojiao was sensible and had self-love, so he did not expect her to have such a distorted mindset. She did not want to listen regardless of what he said!

    What he told her were obviously sound reasons but they fell on deaf ears. She was too full of erroneous beliefs!

    Therefore, Xu Dongguo did not say anymore and immediately asked Dai Huimin to look after her not allow her to leave the house. Then, Xu Dongguo went to open the restaurant by himself.

    Although he was not very cultured, he was a responsible person. After this, he personally went to Lin Mao as he wanted to inform that his daughter would not being to work for the time being. He could not let them think that Xu Jiaojiao had suddenly dissapeared. What if they made a huge scene and called the police?

    Then, Xu Dongguo decided to go and find Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s superior. He did not bump into Cheng Ziming, so he told Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s superior that he wanted her to resign and stop working.

    Nevertheless, a verbal resignation meant nothing. He had to let Xu Jiaojiao write a resignation letter and sign it, then he would need the leader of each department sign it as well.

    Hence, the superior could not rashly promise him anything He suggested that he would first give Xu Jiaojiao a holiday for some time and let Xu Dongguo go back and discuss things with Xu Jiaojiao. They would decide what to do once they finished discussing.

    If they could not advise Xu Jiaojiao to take the initiative to resign and the Xu family still obstructed Xu Jiaojiao froming to work, then thepany would be left with no choice. They could not let the position remain vacant so they would probably be forced to dismiss Xu Jiaojiao when the time came.

    Since there was a clear difference between an employee resigning and getting fired, it would be troublesome for her when she went out and looked for a job in the future.

    Hence, he asked Xu Dongguo to return and try his best to convince Xu Jiaojiao to take the initiative to resign.

    The superior did not ask any other questions. Judging from Xu Dongguo¡¯s words, he could guess that Xu Jiaojiao did not want to resign voluntarily. Everyone in thepany knew about the matter between Xu Jiaojiao and Cheng Ziming but no one disclosed it to the higher-ups.

    This was why the superior could tell that Xu Dongguo almost certainly knew about the matter between Xu Jiaojiao and Cheng Ziminig as well. This probably exined why he had locked Xu Jiaojiao up in the house and why it was not Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s original idea to resign.

    In truth, the superior felt that although Xu Jiaojiao had no sense of shame, her father was quite conscientious.

    Once Xu Dongguo found out that resigning was not really a simple matter, he returned to the restaurant. He would think of ways to advise Xu Jiaojiao over the next few days and see how it went as it was his highest priority to make her resign. In the meantime, Dai Huimin would look after Xu Jiaojiao at home.

    Xu Jiaojiao had no choice but to pretend to give in and promise that she would resign. Despite this, Dai Huimin was not so naive as to believe her. Hence, she insisted on apanying her.

 Chapter 175 - Argh, Iâ€™ll never be friends with cheap people again!

    Chapter 175: Argh, I¡¯ll never be friends with cheap people again!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, Xu Jiaojiao still managed to run off halfway.

    Dai Huimin could not get a call through to Xu Jiaojiao, and instincts told her that Xu Jiaojiao would first get to Cheng Ziming in Lin Mao. She then decided to head toward Lin Mao by herself.

    It was after she had arrived that she found out Xu Jiaojiao had never gone there, and she had no idea where she was hiding.

    Dai Huimin did not know that Xu Jiaojiao had gone to meet with Lin Chu first. She wanted Lin Chu to persuade Xu Dongguo and Dai Huimin to ept what had happened between her and Cheng Ziming.

    ¡°You have to clear things up with them, that everything you said wasn¡¯t true. Tell them that you said those things out of jealousy for my rtionship with Cheng Ziming, and purely out of spite for Cheng Ziming breaking up with you. You couldn¡¯t bear seeing Cheng Ziming doing well in life so you decided to ruin him. Go! Go exin to my parents so that they won¡¯t be against Cheng Ziming and I being together. You know clearly about how it¡¯s like between Cheng Ziming and Lin Yuwen, they¡¯re a loveless couple and divorce is all but inevitable. I¡¯m not ruining their happiness if all there is between them is a piece of certificate. It¡¯s just like when a normal couple finds someone better and breaks up to be with them! ¡± Xu Jiaojiao clinched on to Lin Chu¡¯s arm tightly.

    Lin Chu halted in her steps and turned with a stone-cold expression. She forcefully shrugged off Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s hand.

    Lin Chu felt nothing but disgust for Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s words. She had intended to lecture her patiently, but all that was left in her heart was utter disgust.

    Lin Chu held her breath and red at Xu Jiaojiao coldly, suppressing her brooding anger.

    Xu Jiaojiao had never seen Lin Chu this mad, only now realizing that Lin Chu¡¯s coldness toward her previously was already her being nice.

    Xu Jiaojiao took a small step backward subconsciously. She could not help but shudder in this situation.

    ¡°It is no wonder that you and Cheng Ziming got together, you guys are birds of a feather!¡± Lin Chu sighed coldly and stepped closer toward Xu Jiaojiao and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Do you know what Cheng Ziming told me all those years ago? He wanted me to tell the Lin Family that I couldn¡¯t let him go, and that I was jealous of him and Lin Yuwen, even though it was him who had eyes for the Lin Family wealth. What he said was exactly what you spoke just now, word for word, even the tone of it was identical. You were so shameless, willing to ignore what¡¯s right or wrong. I know your parents made an honest living to give you a better life and raise your living standard. I would never lie to them for shameless people like you.¡±

    ¡°How could you say that! That could¡¯ve been you who had that thinking back then! Cheng Ziming could¡¯ve been right about you,¡± Xu Jiaojiao retorted stubbornly, her face green with agitation.

    ¡°Yeah, if I was what you said I was, it would help the case for me not clearing things up for you more.¡± Lin Chuughed sarcastically. She looked at Xu Jiaojiao up and down and noticed that she was not dressed as luxurious as she used to. She asked, ¡°Looking at how you¡¯re dressed, you must have sneaked out, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao clenched her teeth as she did dress in the clothes that she got from the night bazaar during her university days. All the nice clothes gifted by Cheng Ziming were kept by Dai Huimin, and she wanted Xu Jiaojiao to return it to him when the opportunity arose.

    Xu Jiaojiao found Dai Huimin¡¯s actionsughable. The clothes gifted to her were women¡¯s sizes and they fitted her nicely. What use would it be for Cheng Ziming if they were returned to him?

    Returning them would show her being petty and small-minded.

    Regardless, Xu Jiaojiao still ended up with nothing nice to wear. Dai Huimin even had eyes on her, making sure she didn¡¯t leave with anything fancy.

    She was supposed toe and tender her resignation, not go on a date.

    Did she still intend to meet Cheng Ziming?

    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s face immediately flushed red after being looked up and down by Lin Chu. She felt small and shamedpared to Lin Chu, who was dressed in a modern and chic style.

    Lin Chu didn¡¯t know what was going on in Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s mind, and she never had the intention to berate her for dressing poorly. She only said, ¡°You might as well meet Cheng Ziming yourself. If he really likes you, he should have figured things out and meet your parents with you to assure them that he could take good care of you. All other efforts would be useless otherwise. Instead of pestering me here, you should go see him and discuss with him what to do. If Cheng Ziming couldn¡¯t even do that, then I would advise you to give up and stop your daydreaming.¡±

    Lin Chu just could not stand by idly and watched and could not help but to give Xu Jiaojiao another word of advice. As for whether or not if Xu Jiaojiao took heed of it, that was something that Lin Chu could not control

    At least she had tried her best.

    Listening to her words, Xu Jiaojiao could not wait any longer, turned and rushed off to look for Cheng Ziming.

    Xu Jiaojiao could not hold herself anymore and left to see Cheng Ziming in a rush.

    Looking at Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s silhouette rushing off, Lin Chu felt resentful toward her for failing to meet her expectations. She sighed and turned to go back up when she heard her name being called.

    Lin Chu turned around to see Yan Zhiqing walking toward her.

    Lin Chu was surprised. She had not seen her in a while.

    ¡°You must¡¯ve started sses in college, right? How do you have time toe over?¡± Lin Chu asked, raising her brows. She was concerned if Yan Zhiqing came here to see Wei Zilin. She had to stop her if that was the case.

    She had no issues getting off days and sometimes had it easy in her job thanks to Wei Zilin.

    Lin Chu felt that Wei Zilin had helped her a great deal, and she would be remiss if she let Yan Zhiqing continued to pester Wei Zilin.

    Yan Zhiqing raised her brow as she hated people mentioning that she was still in college, making her sound like a small kid and that would widen the gap between her and Wei Zilin.

    Yet Lin Chu still had to bring it up every time they met.

    Lin Chu was not stupid; she must have done it on purpose!

    ¡°My ss timetable is quite flexible. I have nothing to do so why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Yan Zhiqing shrugged and replied with a long face. She then sneered and raised an eyebrow and continued, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have known the drama with your mother if I didn¡¯te. Your sister is a cheap one as well, seducing a married man and Cheng Ziming of all people. Both sisters romancing the same man in order, how tight-knit is the rtionship for both of you.¡±

    Surprisingly, Lin Chu was not angry at all. She replied with a smile,

    ¡°So, you do know that it¡¯s wrong to be somebody¡¯s mistress? Well, then you really shouldn¡¯t help Lu Weining! She is way worse than Xu Jiaojiao. Cheng Ziming was the one that seduced Xu Jiaojiao first, and they had mutual feelings to be together. Lu Weining¡¯s was a one-sided affair, pleasuring herself despite Yan Beicheng not heeding her at all. I feel that her actions are cheaper. Zhiqing, you have a bright future ahead of you. You really shouldn¡¯t mix with cheap women since you have such a distaste for them. They could mess up your reputation and people might think you are...¡±

    Lin Chu halted her words. She smiled and did not continue.

    Yan Zhiqing understood what she meant, Lin Chu just did not mention thest word, cheap!

    Yan Zhiqing shook in rage. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Cheng Ziming is a married man and Xu Jiaojiao is the cheap one to seduce him! But you are not married to my brother yet and Lu Weining was only fighting for her own love and happiness. That is courage, it isn¡¯t ... isn¡¯t ...¡±

    Lin Chu interrupted, ¡°Yan Zhiqing, you are still young and naive, why don¡¯t you use that brain of yours? I am married to Yan Beicheng and I can show you our marriage certificate. Would you like that?¡±

    As she said, Lin Chu took out the marriage certification from her bag.

    Coincidentally, she had the documents with her to process the ownership transfer.

    Lin Chu didn¡¯t know what documents to prepare for a transfer as she had never purchased a house before, hence she brought along her marriage certificate as well.

    Yan Zhiqing was stunned at the sight of the certificate.

    Her brother carried the marriage certificate around with like it¡¯s his identity card and now Lin Chu too?

    ¡°Oh yes, you might not be used to me and Beicheng being newlyweds. Now that you know, don¡¯t go mixing around with cheap people anymore, alright?¡± Lin Chu beamed.

    Yan Zhiqing was speechless.

    She felt like puking blood now!

    ¡°All you have to say is cheap, cheap, cheap! That¡¯s terrible!¡± Yan Zhiqing could not rebuke Lin Chu and could only reply as such.

    But she immediately regretted it as she herself had repeated those same words.

    As expected, Lin Chu looked at her with a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Now that you know that, let¡¯s not call them that in the future,¡± Lin Chu said in a steady voice. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, we¡¯re family and what we said stays only within us. But your words would hurt the Yan Family if outsiders were to hear it. Zhiqing, don¡¯t you care about family dignity the most?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing had always looked down at her and was always saying about how embarrassing it was for the Yan Family due to Lin Chu being together with Yan Beicheng. Those were her very own words.

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    She did not want to speak to Lin Chu anymore!

    Amotion suddenly came from the door.

    Both of them turned towards the door instinctively and noticed a group of people huddling at the door, shouting indistinctly toward the road.

    A young security guard rushed in and reported to a senior guard. ¡°It¡¯s a young girl. She rushed out without looking and knocked into somebody and fell. Now she¡¯s bleeding profusely on the ground. The blood is all over and it¡¯s harrowing!¡±

    ¡°Well, what are you waiting for? Call 120!¡± The senior guard retrieved his phone from his pocket as he spoke.

    Seeing that, the young guard immediately held the senior guard¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Brother Chen, don¡¯t be rash. It is wise to be a good Samaritan nowadays. You make the call to 120 and you¡¯ll have to be responsible for answering questions and would also have to apany her to the hospital! She is still bleeding profusely and would need to be hospitalized. Who¡¯s going to settle her hospital bill? People may not appreciate it and her family may screw you and extort you for money. Our sry as a guard is just meager and we surely cannot afford it!¡± The young guard exined, ¡°You don¡¯t go on the Inte often so you wouldn¡¯t know, such things aremon now! Those old folks are even willing to scam primary school kids, and you think you won¡¯t fall victim?¡±

    Brother Chen hesitated. But he clenched his teeth and decided anyway to call for an ambnce, ¡°We can¡¯t bother too much now, saving a life is more important!¡±

    Listening to the conversation, Lin Chu had a bad feeling and rushed ahead, leaving Yan Zhiqing behind.

    Yan Zhiqing wasing up with a reply when Lin Chu left suddenly. She was frustrated with Lin Chu being so random.

    She clenched her teeth and chased after Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu reached the doorstep and noticed the crowd at her left. She rushed over and squeezed through the tight crowd to see Xu Jiaojiao lying on the ground in a pool of blood.

    Xu Jiaojiao was bleeding heavily from below, the pool of red blood a contrasting and distressing sight with her white cotton tee and jeans.

    The only fortunate thing was that the ground was hot like the current weather.

    As Lin Chu rushed over, she shouted angrily at the crowd who was busy gossiping and pointing fingers, taking photos and recording videos. ¡°Since you guys are so free pointing fingers, can¡¯t anyone call for an ambnce!¡±

    ¡°Who would dare to call!¡±

    ¡°What if it is a scam!¡±

    ¡°We are recording evidence before we make the call.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame she passed out. If she¡¯s awake, we would have to record and get her verbal assurance that she¡¯s not a scammer before we call.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve uploaded the video onto the Inte and tagged emergency services. They¡¯lle when they see it.¡±

    Lin Chu gave up reasoning with them. A few bad scammers were all it took to diminish humanity.

    She kneeled and patted Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s face trying to wake her up, ¡°Xu Jiaojiao, wake up!¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao hadpletely passed out and she was not responding to anything.

    Lin Chu was out of ideas, her lips tightened as she raised her head to look around. The crowd was still gathered about, watching but not helping. As the crowd gathered tightly, the air cirction was bad, the sunlight was blocked, and the surrounding atmosphere was dark and heavy.

    She then saw Yan Zhiqinging and pulled her over.

    ¡°What ...what are you doing?¡± Yan Zhiqing was taken aback and instinctively retreated.

    Under such a situation, Lin Chu was uncharacteristically strong. Yan Zhiqing could not get away but instead got pulled over closer by Lin Chu.

    ¡°You drove here, right?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    Yan Beicheng drove her to do the ownership transfer together, and after that dropped her off at the office. She had never driven since Yan Beicheng returned from his business trip.

    Yan Zhiqing was stunned at the bloody sight and instinctively nodded without processing her question.

    Lin Chu heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Come help me get her in your car and take her to the nearest hospital.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes widened as she saw how bloody Xu Jiaojiao was. Having her in her car would be so scary and harrowing!

    After sending her to the hospital, she would not even dare to clean her car. What is more, those dirty blood were from Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s womb.

    Lin Chu was anxious, and nothing was more important than human life. She had no time for Yan Zhiqing¡¯s concerns.

    Noticing Yan Zhiqing frozen in ce, she scolded her coldly, ¡°What are you doing? There¡¯s a life on the line!¡±

    Yan Zhiqing burst into tears. She was overwhelmed seeing Xu Jiaojiao covered in blood, even her pants and legs were all bloody, leaving no ce for her to carry her up.

    ¡°I ...I can¡¯t move her ...¡± Yan Zhiqing cried.

    Lin Chu noticed her fear and said, ¡°You hold her upper body, just grab her arms. It¡¯s clean there. I¡¯ll carry her legs.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing nodded tearfully, and like an ear of wheat trembling in the wind, she fidgeted around to Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s head, switching positions with Lin Chu.

    As she sobbed and held back her fear and disgust, her arms wrapped below Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s armpits to lift her.

    Despite that, both of them were still not strong enough to carry the deadweight of a fainted person. A conscious person would subconsciously hold in the weight to reduce the load. However, an unconscious person would go limp and hence would be heavier.

    They were having trouble lifting and moving Xu Jiaojiao. When they managed to do so for a while, her butt grazed on the ground asionally. Moving her to the car was out of the question.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡± Lin Chu raised her head and asked, panting in exhaustion.

    Her face was drenched in sweat under the hot weather.

    She couldn¡¯t help but thought that she had been spoiled by Yan Beicheng. She did much more lifting when she was with Xu Moyan. They even carried couches and now she couldn¡¯t even lift Xu Jiaojiao.

    Yan Zhiqing didn¡¯t dare let go and with her chin, pointed to a red Beetle not far away. She said in a teary and shaky voice, ¡°There ... that red... Beetle...¡±

    She sniffled and kept weeping.

    The roadside was parked full of cars. Even if she could drive the car over, there would be no ce for her to park. Luckily, her car was parked not far away.

    A normal short walk was made insufferable.

    Lin Chu rolled her eyes. Yan Zhiqing seemed to be capable but she was useless.

    ¡°Stop crying. The more you cry, the more you won¡¯t have any energy left. Show me your resilience!¡± Lin Chu said, exasperated.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s face was red, and she almost wanted to let go of Xu Jiaojiao.

    But thinking that it¡¯s a human life, she held back and red at Lin Chu and felt like ignoring her.

    Seeing that this was not working, Lin Chu noted that the crowd was still gathered but they had cleared a path for them as they moved,

    She raised her head and asked loudly, ¡°Can any of you help us? We need to carry her to the car.¡±

    The crowd stood around watching, but none of them stepped out. Some had conflicted expressions.

    Lin Chu tightened her lips, and shouted, ¡°I promise you that you won¡¯t be implicated in any way. I know this girl, and I will be responsible to send her to the hospital and what happens after that. I just need help to move her to the car.¡±

    At this moment, a man clenched his teeth and stood out. As he waved his phone, he said, ¡°Those were your words and I¡¯ve recorded them. I¡¯ll be ready if you scam me.¡±

    The man kept his phone in his pocket as soon as he finished his words.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She nodded impatiently and thanked him for helping. At least he was willing to stand out and help, not like the other bystanders who only looked and did nothing.

    The man was strong, and with his help, Lin Chu and Yan Zhiqing were relieved from moving Xu Jiaojiao.

    Seeing that Yan Zhiqing crying non-stop, Lin Chu held out her hand and said, ¡°Give me your car keys.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing handed them over with a trembling hand without a protest.

    Lin Chu shoved her into the side passenger¡¯s seat and opened the car¡¯s backdoor for the man to ce Xu Jiaojiao in it. She thanked the man, got into the driver¡¯s seat and sped off to the nearest hospital.

    With her condition like this, even without a doctor to diagnose, Lin Chu knew without a doubt that Xu Jiaojiao had miscarried.

    Cheng Ziming was a scum. He had seduced Xu Jiaojiao and coaxed her to have an offspring with him. He had never wanted to be responsible for her and nned to ditch her once he got his hands on the baby and bring it back to the Cheng Family.

 Chapter 176 - We Can Only Help If You Are Honest with Us

    Chapter 176: We Can Only Help If You Are Honest with Us

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Lin Chu drove, she thought about the possibility of what might have happened.

    Xu Jiaojiao was sent into surgery upon arriving at the hospital. The nurse had removed all of Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s belongings and passed them to Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu took out Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s phone. It was switched off, so she turned it back on.

    Lucky for her, Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s phone was not thetest model which required fingerprint identification, otherwise Lin Chu would not have been able to turn it on. Xu Jiaojiao did not set any password for her phone either. When the phone was turned on, Lin Chu immediately saw 23 missed calls on it. They were all from Dai Huimin.

    Lin Chu returned the call. It was evident that Dai Huimin was anxious as she picked up the call at the first ring.

    Before Lin Chu said a word, Dai Huimin immediately asked usingly, ¡°Where have you been?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Lin Chu,¡± Lin Chu replied.

    Dai Huimin asked in surprise, ¡°Why is it you? Is Jiaojiao with you? Did she go looking for you to harass you again?¡±

    ¡°Something happened to her. She¡¯s in the hospital. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not in danger. I¡¯ll exin once you are here,¡± said Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu told Dai Huimin the name of the hospital and hung up. Yan Zhiqing was sitting on a chair outside the surgery room. Her face was pale, but she was no longer crying. The tear streaks on her face had not dried and her eyes were still red.

    Lin Chu sighed. Yan Zhiqing was a but a young girl who had just started her first year in university. She walked over to her and said gently, ¡°Thank you for today, you really helped a lot.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing was momentarily stunned. She looked up at Lin Chu and pouted, ¡°There¡¯s no need for your thanks. I may not be a brave person, but I won¡¯t allow someone to get hurt in front of me.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. She pondered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help clean your car. Let me know where you need to go, I¡¯ll get a driver to take you there. You won¡¯t be able to drive under this condition anyway.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing wanted to try to be brave but when she stood up, she found that her knees were buckling, so she could only nod and agree with Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu gave Yan Beicheng a call and get him to send two drivers over. One of them would take Yan Zhiqing¡¯s car to clean, the other would give Yan Zhiqing a ride.

    She could not avoid exining the situation to Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve gotten into this mess, I¡¯d have to take care of it. Don¡¯t you worry,¡± said Lin Chu.

    ¡°Do you need her to be transferred to Chu Tian Hospital?¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    Lin Chu had not nned on troubling anyone on this. She did not spend much time with Dai Huimin¡¯s family, but from the way Dai Huimin and her husband took care of things, they seemed like reasonable people. There was no reason to push them awaypletely.

    She tried to help where she was able to.

    So, she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There¡¯s no need for her to stay in the hospital for long. She would be discharged once she wakes up.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded. He did not concern himself too much with Dai Huimin¡¯s family, but anything that involved Lin Chu also involved him. It was not a burden to him as long as it involved Lin Chu.

    As long as he had the means, it was not inconvenient for him to help.

    ¡°Call me if you need any help. Don¡¯t you dare stand on ceremony with me,¡± Yan Beicheng instructed.

    Even if Dai Huimin¡¯s family was nice, Lin Chu still did not want them to get too close to Yan Beicheng. At the very least, she should spend more time getting to know them first.

    As for herself, she was willing to help wherever she could. There was no reason to bring Yan Beicheng into it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will. What¡¯s there to stand on ceremony with you?¡± Lin Chu replied.

    Yan Beicheng hung up, satisfied with her answer. He got Shao Huai to bring another driver from thepany with him to the hospital.

    Yan Zhiqing saw Lin Chu ended the call. It was an awkward situation for her to deal with. She did not want to get closer to Lin Chu and was unwilling for the conditions of their rtionship to change.

    So, she started spouting terrible statements again. ¡°It¡¯s your sister in there. Just look at her. She does not take good care of herself, does she? The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. When you have bad genes running in a family like yours, it¡¯s hard for people to respect you, do you know that?¡±

    Lin Chu had finally epted the fact that stupidity was not a big enough word to describe Yan Zhiqing. She could no longer get angered by Yan Zhiqing, she was truly nothing but a moronic young girl. There will always be a phase in one¡¯s life when one was not at their smartest, it was just that Yan Zhiqing¡¯s situation was slightly more serious than the average person.

    So, Lin Chu just nodded to acknowledge that she heard her. Her reaction gave Yan Zhiqing the feeling of punching hard on soft cotton, the punch had no effect at all.

    Yan Zhiqing was relentless as she clenched her teeth and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?¡±

    ¡°I did. I just nodded at you,¡± Lin Chu replied casually.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say? Having a family like yours is such a disgrace to the Yan family, do you know that? My grandpa and grandma hate women who don¡¯t know how to love and care for themselves! And yet, this is exactly what Xu Jiaojiao is,¡± Yan Zhiqing said sarcastically.

    ¡°I know. I can tell just from looking at how much grandpa and grandma hates Lu Weining,¡± Lin Chu smiled as she said.

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    How did Lin Chu always managed to turn the tables onto Lu Weining?!

    This was the first time she realized that Lu Weining had so many negative attributes.

    Next thing she knew, Lin Chu gave her a sweet smile as she raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Are you concerned for me?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    If it was not for the fact that the chair was screwed tight to the ground, she would have picked it up and smashed it on the floor right now!

    Was she worried about Lin Chu? That was not what she meant at all!

    Lin Chu did not care what it meant. Stunning Yan Zhiqing into silence, the world seemed to be much more peaceful. She was happy about it.

    Yan Zhiqing looked at Lin Chu moodily. She did not dare say anymore. She was hurt by Lin Chu¡¯s thick-skinned answers. If she continued speaking, she was not sure what other shameless thing Lin Chu would reply her with.

    Speaking to Lin Chu was like getting their wires crossed.

    For a short time, the corridor outside the surgery room was exceptionally quiet. They were not looking or talking to each other.

    After an uneasy wait, Shao Huai finally arrived with the other driver. Shao Huai arranged for that driver to give Yan Zhiqing a lift. He would not want to drive this youngdy.

    Lin Chu watched from the side as she raised an eyebrow teasingly at Shao Huai.

    This person was being wily!

    ¡°...¡± Shao Huai smiled in embarrassment. He took Yan Zhiqing¡¯s keys and slipped away quickly.

    He left the clueless driver who innocently waited for Yan Zhiqing.

    ...

    When Dai Huimin arrived, Xu Jiaojiao had justpleted and was transferred into a ward. She had not woken up yet.

    Dai Huimin made a few calls to Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s phone when she arrived. She did not have Lin Chu¡¯s number.

    Lin Chu informed her the ward number and Dai Huimin arrived quickly not long after.

    She walked out of the elevator and came in breathless, her eyes were red.

    It was difficult to exin in detail on what happened to Xu Jiaojiao over the phone, and Lin Chu was concerned that Dai Huimin would be anxious and hence decided to exin to her when she arrived.

    When Dai Huimin walked into the ward, she saw Xu Jiaojiao on the bed with her eyes closed, unconscious.

    ¡°Jiaojiao! What... What exactly happened?!¡± Dai Huimin called out in shock as she rushed to the side of her bed. She raised her head to look at Lin Chu with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. She miscarriaged,¡± said Lin Chu.

    Dai Humin¡¯s mouth was agape with shock. She did not know how to react.

    ¡°Mis... Miscarriage? That means... She... She and Cheng Ziming...¡± Dai Huimin could only stammered. She felt breathless and could not breathe freely. It took her a lot of effort to finish her words.

    Lin Chu nodded and continued, ¡°Even though there¡¯s no way of proving it, but I¡¯m sure this child must have belonged to Cheng Ziming. Lin Yuwen is unable to have children and Cheng Ziming did not really nned to divorce Lin Yuwen. Getting a divorce is messy work and it would take a lot of money and energy. Lin Mao might not even give him a single cent. That was why he came looking for Xu Jiaojiao and gave her empty promises that he was preparing for divorce to marry her. After convincing Xu Jiaojiao to get pregnant with his child, he would n to continue coaxing her into having the baby and bring it home to the Cheng family to be brought up. After that, he would ditch Xu Jiaojiao. If it was a boy, it would have worked out for him. If it was a girl, he would search for the next Xu Jiaojiao.¡±

    With a character such as Cheng Ziming, Lin Chu had no doubt that this was his n all along.

    Dai Huimin wailed in pain as she looked at the unconscious Xu Jiaojiao in bed, ¡°This child... Why is she so stupid?! Why is she so silly?! How could she believe Cheng Ziming¡¯s empty promises?!¡±

    Dai Huimin covered her face as she cried. Lin Chu did not stop her and allowed her to cry for a while. All she did was pass her some tissues and let her cried her heart out.

    ¡°How did.. How did she miscarry?¡± Dai Huimin wiped her nose and suddenly thought about it.

    ¡°She came looking for me at the office this afternoon. She was ming me for telling you about her rtionship with Cheng Ziming and wanted me to tell you that I was jealous that Cheng Ziming was being good to her now and was willing to take responsibility for her. She wanted me to tell you that I was purposely maligning Cheng Ziming and hoped that I could convince you and your husband to agree to her rtionship with Cheng Ziming,¡± Lin Chu exined lightly.

    ¡°She... She...¡± Dai Huimin was so angry that her hands trembled and pointed at Xu Jiaojiao. ¡°When she wakes up, I¡¯m going to give her two big ps! How could I have brought her up to be so shameless, to be unable to tell right from wrong! It¡¯s... It¡¯s all my fault for having created so many wrongs when I was young. I didn¡¯t know how to love myself and abandoned you. Now the retribution hase back to her. I was so na?ve when I was young, and she inherited that trait from me!¡±

    Lin Chu did not admire Dai Huimin¡¯s crying and nagging personality, but she held it in.

    When Dai Huimin stopped talking, Lin Chu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already warned her about Cheng Ziming, but she didn¡¯t believe me and there was nothing much I could say. I could not do what she wanted me to, so she left angrily. When she walked towards the road in front of the office, someone knocked into her and she fell, in the end...¡±

    Dai Huimin understood what had happened before Lin Chu finished.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what else to say, my feelings right now are really... Even if this didn¡¯t happen to her, we won¡¯t let her keep the baby if we knew she was pregnant. We can¡¯t avoid creating a scene if that happened, but now... I think it¡¯s just as well that everything has been cut clean between them. She won¡¯t have the opportunity to create any trouble or think too much,¡± Dai Huimin wiped away her tears and shook her head as she said this.

    ¡°I just spoke to the doctor. She¡¯s only been pregnant for slightly more than a month, so it won¡¯t affect her health much. She¡¯ll recover after resting well and taking good care of her body. She¡¯ll need to stay a night in the hospital, but she can be discharged tomorrow,¡± said Lin Chu.

    Dai Huimin nodded and quickly gave a call to Xu Dongguo to tell him about what happened. She got him to boil some pigeon soup in the restaurant to bring over to the hospitalter that night.

    Xu Jiaojiao woke up not long after she hung up.

    The anesthesia was still in effect, so she was not yet feeling the pain from the miscarriage, though she did feel ufortable with the numbness.

    She was notpletely sober. Her eyes watched the ceiling nkly and only turned towards Dai Huimin when she heard her talking.

    She realized that Dai Huimin and Lin Chu were there, and it took her a while to remember what had happened.

    She was startled and her hands immediately covered her stomach. Although it was still as t as before, she had an ominous feeling.

    Lin Chu watched her reaction as she said coldly, ¡°You knew you were pregnant?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao red at Lin Chu, ¡°Where¡¯s my child?¡±

    What was there not to understand from those words?

    Dai Huimin did not even care that Xu Jiaojiao had just woke up and pped her. ¡°How could you be so shameless?! It¡¯s good that you lost the child by ident. Your father and I would never allow you to keep it! How could you choose to have a rtionship with a married man and getting pregnant over leading an honest life? You¡¯re so capable, aren¡¯t you?! Was this what you meant by leading a good life? Doing something so shameless in exchange for a good life? Xu Jiaojiao, let me tell you right now, this is the kind of good life that your dad and I do not care about!¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao tried to sit up in agitation but failed. Lying down on the bed in this situation made her look weak.

    She continued to speak in a shirlly, ¡°What do you know? When I have the child, that would be my advantage! Cheng Ziming would definitely divorce and marry me! By then, I would be the legitimate Mrs. Cheng, not some mistress of his!¡±

    ¡°You are still dreaming! You... You...¡± Dai Huimin was so angry that she did not know what else to say to Xu Jiaojiao. She just would not listen to reason!

    Xu Jiaojiao pointed in agitation at Lin Chu, and continued, ¡°You think she¡¯s all great? She also lived with a man before they got married! So, she¡¯s taken good care of herself? You¡¯re not saying anything because she found a capable man!¡±

    ¡°Both of them were not married to anyone else, what¡¯s wrong with living together while they were in a rtionship? No one wouldment about their rtionship! I may not be a cultured person, but I know that this is a different era. It¡¯s normal for a man and woman to live together when they are in a stable rtionship! You¡¯reparing with Lin Chu? If you found someone single and not married to live together, I would not interfere! If you got pregnant because of it, we would support you to marry him. If that man did not want to take responsibility and you wanted to keep the child, we¡¯ll take care of it for you. But not in your current condition! You¡¯re a third party in all this. This is immoral, do you know that?¡± Dai Huimin was so angry she raised her hand to give her another p.

    But her hand stopped mid-air as she watched Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s pale face. She clenched her teeth as she put her hand away. She watched the red imprint of the p she gave Xu Jiaojiao earlier. It looked especially bright red on her pale face.

    Dai Huimin¡¯s tears fell continuously as she hit Xu Jiaojiao on the arm again and again.

    Xu Jiaojiao was so weak that she did not have the strength to avoid her. She could only take in the hits. No one was sure if it really hurt or was it just exaggeration, her cries and wails were especially loud.

    It was lucky that Lin Chu got them a private ward, but the walls were not soundproof and could notpare to the high-end facilities in Chu Tian Hospital.

    Even with the door closed, Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s cries could still be heard. Those who were curious pretended to walk by and craned their necks trying to peek through the small window on the door.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take better care of yourself?! Why can¡¯t you just love yourself a little more?!¡± Dai Huimin cried as she hit and scolded her.

    Lin Chu finally stood up to stop Dai Huimin after this went on for a while.

    She did not put a stop to this earlier because she felt Xu Jiaojiao deserved it, but she did not seem to learn her lesson from just this one beating.

    Dai Huimin sat on the chair by the bed, exhausted. She covered her face as she sobbed quietly. ¡°This is all my fault for allowing this to happen. How nice would it be if you were just more of a good girl?! Even if you had done something wrong, all you needed to do was listen to us and change for the better and I won¡¯t be so angry. But no matter how much I said to you, you just wouldn¡¯t listen and insisted you are in the right with all your obstinately skewered reasoning! You... You¡¯ll be the death of me! Lin Chu had already warned you clearly about what kind of person Cheng Ziming was. Just look at his past deeds. Where did you even have the courage to trust a man like that?! Even rushing into his arms! How stupid can you be?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao did not relent and turned her head away from Dai Huimin.

    Dai Huimin did not care that she would not look at her, as long as she could hear her. She had to make things clear with Xu Jiaojiao.

    ¡°You are a good girl from a good family. Please don¡¯t go learn these dirty tricks from some women with sketchy characteristics. These women are looking to get rich quick. Bing mistresses of these men and getting cars, houses, and expensive handbags from them. They would have treated it as making a profit even when they¡¯ve broken up. But you¡¯re different. You graduated from university legitimately, got yourself a job honestly. You should have found yourself a good, honest man to marry and have children with. That would be a good life. Any good woman would know not to find someone like Cheng Ziming. Those with half a brain would know that Cheng Ziming is unreliable, but you just had to believe him! I may not be smart and gotten myself cheated by a man. But after I got cheated, my eyes were bigger and brighter. Haven¡¯t my experience taught you enough to see people clearly?¡± Dai Huimin sobbed as she said.

    ¡°I know you want to marry into a good family. You want to marry a rich, tall, good-looking man. Putting aside the fact if that man would actually pick you, even if you had thought so, you should find one who is reliable! Even if you can¡¯t find someone like that, why can¡¯t you find an ordinary man?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao pursed up her lips. She was very clear that someone reliable with good criteria would not pick someone like her!

    Not everyone was as lucky as Lin Chu. She had also thought of Cheng Ziming belonging to a lower ss of those tall, rich and good-looking, which was why she felt that both of them could match.

    No matter what, she was never married and had never had rtions with another man. It was actually her first experience with Cheng Ziming. She was pretty and came from a good family. She was also young and nubile, which she thought she was able to match up to Cheng Ziming.

    ¡°Does Cheng Ziming know that you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Lin Chu asked calmly.

    It was because her attitude and voice had sounded calm, it was like a breath of fresh air for Dai Huimin and helped her calm down.

    Xu Jiaojiao pursed her lips in silence. Lin Chu continued patiently, ¡°Say something. We can only help you if you are honest with us.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao finally turned towards Lin Chu and smiled sardonically. ¡°Help? You¡¯re going to help me?¡±

    ¡°I brought you into the hospital today. Even though we don¡¯t really have a rtionship with each other, but I won¡¯t allow you to be hurt in front of me. Since I¡¯ve helped admitted you into the hospital today, then I¡¯ll help you solve this issue between you and Cheng Ziming. No matter what, I¡¯ve been cheated by Cheng Ziming before. Since I know what kind of person he is, I won¡¯t allow anything to happen to you,¡± Lin Chu said calmly.

    ¡°That was you. I was not cheated!¡± Xu Jiaojiao replied stubbornly.

    Lin Chu nodded patronizingly. ¡°Fine, you weren¡¯t cheated. Since Cheng Ziming is sincere towards you, then let¡¯s get him to take responsibility. You need your parents to see that he is sincere. Even if he wasn¡¯t divorced, at least they will agree to your rtionship. When he gets divorced, then your parents would have something to look forward to.¡±

    Dai Huimin did not agree to this at all. Even if Cheng Ziming divorced, Dai Huimin would still object to it.

    He could get himself a mistress behind his wife¡¯s back now. Even if he did get a divorce and married Xu Jiaojiao, he could still get another mistress behind Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s back in the future.

 Chapter 177 - The Most Hurtful Thing You Could Do to Me Is Lying and Hiding Something from Me

    Chapter 177: The Most Hurtful Thing You Could Do to Me Is Lying and Hiding Something from Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Yuwen had snatched Cheng Ziming from Lin Chu before this, and now, Xu Jiaojiao was snatching Cheng Ziming over from Lin Yuwen. Who knows which woman would snatch Chang Ziming over from Xu Jiaojiao in the future?

    After all that had happened, Dai Huimin now knew that Xu Jiaojiao was truly not that smart. Even if Cheng Ziming was willing to divorce, Dai Huimin would never agree for them to be together.

    She immediately wanted to object, but she stopped doing so immediately upon seeing Lin Chu¡¯s expression.

    It seemed that Lin Chu had her reasons for suggesting this.

    Xu Jiaojiao looked at Lin Chu questioningly. There was no expression on her face and there was no sign of pretense. She lowered her eyes and gave it some thought.

    Lin Chu quickly signaled Dai Huimin with her eyes.

    Dai Huimin quickly nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right! Your dad and I do not agree because we were afraid of you getting cheated. We were worried that Cheng Ziming would not take responsibility. If he was sincere, then he should show us his sincerity and get our approval. When that happens, it won¡¯t be impossible for us to ept your rtionship. Even if he can¡¯t get divorced at the moment, but at least we¡¯d feel assured about it. We can wait anyway. You¡¯re still young, you can afford to wait for a few more years.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as she saw Dai Huimin nodded in affirmation. She then turned to look at Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu nodded encouragingly to her as well, and said, ¡°Your mum has already said it. If Cheng Ziming could show that he is sincere, at least there¡¯s a chance your father can be persuaded. I¡¯m not jealous of you, I¡¯m just worried about you getting cheated. I know you don¡¯t have any bad intentions, so if I¡¯m able to, I will give you my help. I have no opinion about Cheng Ziming. I¡¯m already married to Yan Beicheng and you may not like to hear this but, I¡¯m standing at a level much higher than that of Cheng Ziming. What is there for me to remember him for? Do you agree? If he treats you well, then I¡¯m willing to help you out and get you your happy ending.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lin Chu is right,¡± Dai Huimin supported her statement quickly. She started to vaguely understand that Lin Chu was trying to get Xu Jiaojiao to tell the truth and then decide what to doter.

    Dai Huimin tried her best to look agreeable in case she betrayed anything. ¡°Tell us everything that has happened. Don¡¯t hide anything from us so we¡¯ll be able to help you.¡±

    Dai Huimin reached out to fondle Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m angry because you¡¯re being stupid. He hasn¡¯t even divorced yet and you¡¯re already trying to give him a baby. Won¡¯t it still be you at the losing end? Who wouldn¡¯t want the best for their child? We¡¯ll definitely help you. If he is willing to marry you, we¡¯ll try our best toe up with a solution.¡±

    Lin Chu added, ¡°That¡¯s right. With Yan Beicheng¡¯s capability, it would not be difficult to get Cheng Ziming to divorce Lin Yuwen and then marry you. But the prerequisite is that Cheng Ziming is someone that you should be able to rely on and that he sincerely cares about you. That¡¯s the only reason for us to help you and it won¡¯t be a waste of Beicheng¡¯s time. If Cheng Ziming does sessfully divorce Lin Yuwen but refuses to marry you, it would be tragic for you if he is forced to marry you anyway because of Beicheng. In the end, you¡¯ll still be at the losing end. Cheng Ziming would want to get rid of Lin Yuwen, otherwise, the Cheng family would never have an offspring.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao hesitated but relented as Dai Huimin and Lin Chu looked sincere in helping her.

    ¡°When... When we were together, we didn¡¯t use protection. He said that if I got pregnant, he¡¯ll marry me. I was thinking that if the Lin family knew about my pregnancy, they would not let this matter rest. Lin Yuwen would have to divorce Cheng Ziming, which would give him the chance to marry me. Besides, the child will tie him down to me, which was why I agreed. I told him about my pregnancy the moment I found out about it. He was so happy. He told me he would apply for a divorce immediately. However, Lin Yuwen was having her treatment overseas, so he couldn¡¯t do so at the moment. When Lin Yuwenes back, the first thing he was going to do was to ask for a divorce,¡± said Xu Jiaojiao.

    Dai Huimin shook her head at her words. Why did Xu Jiaojiao inherit her parent¡¯s stupidity and not their honesty?

    She truly felt that Xu Jiaojiao was exactly like her when she was young. This was retribution from her past!

    ¡°Fine. Since he is happy about it, then you mean something to him. Give him a call now and tell him about your situation. Get him toe and visit you. This is his child, no matter what. He must be as sad as you are. You need someone by your side in times like this. You¡¯ll feel better with him around,¡± said Lin Chu.

    Xu Jiaojiao gave it a thought and it sounded right. She took her phone from Lin Chu and gave Cheng Ziming a call.

    When she heard Cheng Ziming¡¯s voice, Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s emotion overflowed. She started crying and told him about the miscarriage.

    No one could hear what Cheng Ziming said on the other end of the line, but Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s crying got worse as she sobbed, ¡°What¡¯re you so busy with? I suffered a miscarriage! This is serious! Aren¡¯t youing over?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te then!¡± Xu Jiaojiao suddenly shouted and hung up angrily.

    She saw Lin Chu and Dai Huimin watching her and was too embarrassed to look them in the eye. After a while, she pretended that everything was okay and said, ¡°He¡¯s busy with work and is outstation now. He can¡¯t make it back in time. He said he¡¯ll be here to see me when he returns.¡±

    ¡°If that was the case, why did you hang up so angrily?¡± Lin Chu asked coldly.

    ¡°I was just losing my temper with him. He¡¯s not here when I need him the most. Can¡¯t I lose my temper over this?¡± Xu Jiaojiao insisted stubbornly.

    Lin Chu nodded, ¡°Sure. Just make sure your wait for him bears fruit.¡±

    Dai Humin added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s wait for him before we decide anything! If he doesn¡¯t visit you after such a serious thing happening, don¡¯t look to us for support.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao pursed her lips and stopped talking.

    Dai Huimin stood up and said to Lin Chu, ¡°Lin Chu, thank you for your help today. I never thought that it could bring you so much trouble.¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head and looked at the time. ¡°I need to get back to work. It looks like there¡¯s nothing more for me to do here. I¡¯ll get going.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Dai Huimin quickly said. She did not want to keep her much longer.

    Lin Chu gave it a thought and took out a notepad and pen from her handbag. She wrote down a string of numbers and tore the paper off to pass to Dai Huimin.

    ¡°This is my number. Call me if you have any problems,¡± said Lin Chu.

    Dai Huimin was momentarily stunned. She took the paper with trembling hands and looked at Lin Chu with disbelieve, ¡°Lin Chu, you...¡±

    Lin Chu did not know what else to say. She paused and licked her lips, ¡°You and your husband look like reasonable people and are worth helping. I¡¯m willing to do what I can. But I¡¯m afraid I still don¡¯t feel anything for you both.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I understand! This is good enough for me. I have no right to ask you for more. You¡¯re a kind child. I did such a bad thing and yet you¡¯re still helping me. I have no right.... I have no right. I¡¯m grateful enough that you are willing to do so much!¡± Dai Huimin nodded vigorously as she wiped away her tears.

    Dai Huimin walked Lin Chu to the hospital entrance. They did not expect Shao Huai to be waiting there.

    When he saw Lin Chu, Shao Huai exined, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent Miss Yan¡¯s car to the car wash. As it¡¯s quite dirty, they would need some time to clean it so I came to take you to the office first.¡±

    Lin Chu had found a hospital that was nearby to Lin Yi and Yan Hui.

    Dai Huimin left only after seeing Lin Chu get into the car.

    When she was waiting for the hospital elevator, she watched as the floor number above the elevator changed. The doors opened when the number turned ¡®1¡¯ and unexpectedly, someone she knew walked out of it.

    Lu Weining was taken aback, but she quickly smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu,¡± Dai Huimin called out awkwardly. She started to act cautiously against Lu Weining.

    When she had first met Lin Chu, Lin Chu had informed her that Lu Weining was not a friend. In fact, she was someone close to being her enemy, and the two of them could never be friends.

    This Lu Weining was not a good person.

    Dai Huimin thought that it did not matter if Lu Weining was a good person or not. As long as Lin Chu said she was a bad person, as long it was someone who was working against Lin Chu, then it did not matter if she was good. She would still be considered the bad guy. It was that simple.

    Dai Huimin did not want to get tricked by Lu Weining again, so she paid extra attention to the situation.

    ¡°Auntie, why are you at the hospital? Are you not feeling well?¡± Lu Weining smiled as she asked.

    ¡°No, no. I¡¯m here to visit someone,¡± Dai Huimin shook her head. She did not dare mention what happened to Xu Jiaojiao and even omitted Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s name.

    ¡°Oh, is it your family?¡± Lu Weining was concerned.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not. Is Miss Lu sick?¡± Dai Huimin¡¯s brain could not function as wily as Lu Weining¡¯s did. She could not think of any excuse, so she quickly changed the subject instead.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just here for my regr check-up,¡± Lu Weining smiled.

    Dai Huimin took the opportunity to quickly get into the elevator, and said, ¡°Then I shouldn¡¯t take up your time anymore.¡±

    Lu Weining noticed Dai Huimin¡¯s anxiousness, so she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave, Auntie.¡±

    Dai Huimin nodded as she wished for Lu Weining to quickly leave.

    When the elevator door closed, she pressed the button to go up to her floor.

    Lu Weining stood where she was. She pressed the elevator lift to go up and watched the number above the elevator stop at ¡®3¡¯. After a while, the elevator started to move downward.

    When the elevator reached her floor, Lu Weining quickly boarded the elevator.

    When the elevator doors were about to close, she heard someone shout out, ¡°Hold the doors, hold them for a minute!¡±

    Lu Weining did not want to waste time. She frowned as she repeatedly pressed the close button.

    She watched as a woman carrying a crying child in pain ran towards the elevator, she was sweating all over. As she was about to reach, the elevator closed right in front of her eyes.

    That woman witnessed Lu Weining rigorously pressing on the close button. She was so angry as she pointed to the elevator door and scolded, ¡°What sort of person is that?!¡±

    After the woman was done with her scolding, the elevator next to her opened and she quickly got in.

    Lu Weining exited the elevator on the third floor. She was not sure where to go, so she looked into the windows of every ward, one by one.

    Not long after, she spotted Xu Jiaojiao and Dai Huimin from one of the windows.

    Xu Jiaojiao was lying down while Dai Huimin¡¯s back was facing the door. They did not see Lu Weining.

    She was contemting what had happened to Xu Jiaojiao. Dai Huimin looked so secretive and refused to say a word.

    ¡°Miss, are you here to visit someone?¡± A loud voice could be heard behind her.

    Lu Weining jumped as if she was caught doing something bad. She quickly turned around. It was not a doctor nor a nurse, so she breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Yes, I found out something happened to Jiaojiao, so quickly came over to visit her, but my aunt just wouldn¡¯t let me see her. She¡¯s hiding something from me and refuses to be honest. I¡¯m so worried, so I secretly came over. Their family condition is not that great, but my family is doing well. We help while we can. I¡¯m worried that something happened to them again. Even if she doesn¡¯t want to say anything, even if it¡¯s just me being stupid about this, but I want to help if I can.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re their rtive?¡± The middle-ageddy refused to budge now that she found someone to chat with.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m her cousin,¡± Lu Weining nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s so rare to find thoughtful rtives like you around anymore. Here you are still concerned for them and if they don¡¯t appreciate it, what are you doing still taking care of them? It¡¯s not worth it to take care of ungrateful people, they¡¯ll stillin about you when you treat them so well,¡± the middle-ageddy pursed her lips as shemented emphatically.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t care about them, I need to think about my uncle, shouldn¡¯t I? My uncle is a good man, I can¡¯t allow him to be burdened by this mother and daughter,¡± Lu Weining said sincerely.

    The middle-ageddy waved Lu Weining over and took her further away from the ward before saying, ¡°Actually, I do know a little about what happened. They didn¡¯t want to tell you because it was too embarrassing. They¡¯re too ashamed about it.¡±

    Lu Weining¡¯s eyes brightened in delight and asked, ¡°You know what happened?¡±

    The middle-ageddy was so eager to gossip that she did not notice Lu Weining¡¯s change in expression. She lowered her voice, ¡°They were arguing loudly in there just now. The door couldn¡¯t even block out their voice. I heard most of their conversation.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Do tell me. I¡¯m so anxious I don¡¯t know what to think anymore,¡± Lu Weining quickly coerced her as she tried to look worried.

    ¡°I heard that your cousin had an affair with a married man and got pregnant. For some reason, she miscarried and was sent into the hospital. Your aunt was upset about this and was inside chastising her, which was why they started to argue,¡± said the middle-ageddy.

    Lu Weining¡¯s brain started whirring. She no longer had the patience to prolong her conversation with thisdy, ¡°This is serious. I¡¯ll have to go home and discuss this with my parents. Thank you so much for telling me this. I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯lle to visit you another day!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± the middle-ageddy looked like she had more to say. Her mouth was hanging open and before she could say a word, Lu Weining ran off.

    Lu Weining got to the hospital entrance when she heard a woman yelling for her, ¡°It¡¯s you, you, it¡¯s you, stop there!¡±

    Lu Weining did not think it was referring to her, but she still stopped and looked back, curious as to who it was.

    She saw a woman ran over with a child in her arms. Lu Weining suddenly remembered that this was the woman who did not manage to get into the elevator on time.

    That woman handed her child over to her husband as she came up to Lu Weining and scolded, ¡°What kind of person are you? Don¡¯t you have any manners?! The hospital is for the sick and there could be someone here in danger! I was carrying my child and shouting for you to hold the elevator doors, but not only did you not stop the doors, but you also pressed the buttons for it to close quicker! Such a bad-hearted person at such a young age! If it was someone whose life was in danger, you would have murdered someone!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?! Isn¡¯t your child doing fine?¡± Lu Weining did not want to waste her time with this strange woman and nced at the child in the man¡¯s arms as she said this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Lucky my child is alright! He was suffering from a tummy-ache and all he needed was a jab, but what if it was something serious? How dare you try finding excuses for yourself?! Everyone, be a judge of this. Thisdy looks nice and proper but yet she doesn¡¯t act the way. She has such a bad heart! When my child was crying in pain, a healthy person like her in the elevator closed the elevator door on me even though I asked for her to hold it for me. There are so many life and death situations in the hospital and yet, you deny convenience to others. Beware of retribution at such a young age!¡± Thedy was saying these out loud to anyone nearby.

    Lu Weining was trembling with anger, especially with all the strangers around berating her. With trembling hands, Lu Weining took out her sunsses from her handbag and put it on as she left hurriedly.

    That woman had only wanted to vent. Now that she gave Lu Weining a scolding, she felt much better and went back to her husband and child to leave together.

    ...

    When Lin Chu finished work, she told Yan Beicheng about Xu Jiaojiao in his car.

    ¡°Dai Huimin and her husband seem like good people. They were adamant objecting to the rtionship. If it were some other greedy parents, the oue might not be the same. Just by this alone, I¡¯d like to help them,¡± said Lin Chu.

    ¡°No matter what you decide, I¡¯ll support you,¡± Yan Beicheng said. He held on to the steering wheel with one hand as his right hand reached over to hold her hand. His thumb was on her wedding ring.

    Lin Chu squeezed his hand back, and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this on my own, there¡¯s no need for you to interfere. This isn¡¯t something too difficult to handle. I can settle this easily. Don¡¯t you dare help me. Otherwise, Xu Jiaojiao might think she can keeping to you for anything. It would give you trouble for nothing.¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing about you that would give me trouble. Besides, what¡¯s happening to them is a small matter, it¡¯s easy for me to take care of. Given that you have your concerns, I¡¯ll respect your decision. If there is anything you need help with, don¡¯t hold back to ask me. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s any trouble.¡±

    Yan Beicheng knew what she was worried about. Lin Chu was embarrassed that she was always being careful with him. She blushed.

    She lowered her head as bother hands wrapped around his exquisite hand, rubbing it back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled gently and held on tight to her hand.

    Lin Chu continued, ¡°When did you be so scary? You know me too well. I haven¡¯t even said a word and you already know what I¡¯m thinking about. It looks like there¡¯s no secret between us at all. I¡¯ll never dare to lie to you. You¡¯ll be able to see through me immediately. That¡¯s scary.¡±

    Yan Beicheng gave an exasperatedugh, ¡°As if I kept secrets from you. Besides, what could you lie to me about? If you dared to lie to me, I¡¯ll be so mad that I¡¯ll ignore you. Lin Chu, we are together in this. No matter what happens, we should never hide it from each other, okay? No matter good or bad, no matter how hurtful it may be, we shouldn¡¯t keep it from each other. The most hurtful thing you could do to me is lying and hiding something from me.¡±

    Lin Chu felt a sting in her heart. Even though she was not hiding anything from him, she still felt pain listening to his words.

    She squeezed his hand tight and suddenly pulled it up towards her face. Her soft lips scattered kisses all over the back of his hand.

    ¡°I promise you, no matter what it is, no matter what situation, I will never lie to you and I will never hide anything from you. I won¡¯t even tell a white lie to you.¡± With every sentence, Lin Chu kissed him on his hand. She had kissed every surface of the back of his hand.

    Yan Beicheng could feel the softness at the back of his hand. It was a little wet and ticklish from her kisses. It tickled him right to his heart.

    Lin Chu then raised her head and looked at him with her clear, soulful eyes. ¡°But you would need to promise me the same thing.¡±

    Yan Beicheng could not helpughing, ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me? I promise you.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded in satisfaction. She looked out the window distractedly and realized the road was not a familiar one. ¡°We¡¯re not heading home. Where are we going?¡±

 Chapter 178 - Lin Chu, Iâ€™ve Moved into Ding City, Just Like You

    Chapter 178: Lin Chu, I¡¯ve Moved into Ding City, Just Like You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let¡¯s go have dinner first, then we¡¯ll visit Furniture City. The vi has been emptied. I¡¯ve asked the previous owner to remove all furniture and electronic appliances. I¡¯ve also gotten the workers to tear down the wallpapers. Didn¡¯t Ruan Danchen looked at the vi and came up with a design for us? There were not many areas that need refurbishing, so the workers would be quick to finish it. While they¡¯re working on the renovation, we can get the required electronic appliances and move them in fast. The post-renovation smells would be cleared by that time and we can move in faster. Besides, it would take some time for the furniture to be ordered and delivered. We might as well prepare early,¡± Yan Beicheng exined.

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve thought of everything!¡± Lin Chu said in surprise.

    Yan Beicheng felt proud as he saw Lin Chu looking at him with surprise and admiration.

    His ears burned slightly, and he could not hide his delight and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what a husband should do?¡±

    Lin Chu thought he looked adorable this way. He had taken the trouble to arrange everything when he was so busy. Lin Chu felt her heart filled up with Yan Beicheng¡¯s love.

    She leaned toward him and hugged his arm. His arm was strong and sturdy, it felt safe to have her arms around his. It was like he could fill up her embrace and her heart. It was not like holding on to a woman¡¯s arm, which was too slender to even hang on to.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been so busy. I should be the one handling all these. But it makes me love you more when you treat me so well,¡± Lin Chu said quietly.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart was tickled with delight by her words. After they finished dinner, he parked the car in Furniture City, stopped the engine and turned to Lin Chu.

    It was dark in the parking lot. Even though it was not dark to the point that you cannot see people walk around, it was still darkerpared to the outside.

    Yan Beicheng felt the dark lighting was perfect for doing some naughty things right here!

    He pushed his chair back smoothly and expertly as he grabbed Lin Chu by the waist and scooped her onto hisp.

    Many people were walking in and out of Furniture City. Other cars would sometimes past by theirs and there were quite a number of people walking to Furniture City after parking their cars.

    Lin Chu had not expected this. She quickly buried her face in Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms in embarrassment as she pounded lightly on his chest and eximed, ¡°What are you doing?! Someone might see us!¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t see anything. It¡¯s too dark out here and the car windows are tinted dark. They can¡¯t see us. I need to turn on the light in the car before they could see anything,¡± Yan Beichengughed in a low voice.

    As he watched her shrunk and buried herselfpletely in his embrace, it made him itch for some action.

    He felt that he had an adorable, soft creature within his grasp that he was not sure where to start kissing and caressing all over.

    Yan Beicheng held her tight in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her all over her hair and head. His burning lips moved slowly towards her ears. His slender, elegant fingers gently pushed her hair behind her ears, showing off her bright, fair ears. They were fragrant and looked beautiful, he could not help kissing it a few times.

    His lips gently gnawed on her ears as he said in a low, husky voice, ¡°Since you like it so much, do you have anything to show for it?¡±

    Lin Chu felt his change and was ignited with some passion from his nudging and caressing. The burning red spread from her ears to her neck.

    She quickly looked up in an attempt to kiss his lips, but she missed and pecked him at the side of the lips instead. But no matter where she kissed, it was good enough that she kissed somewhere. Her soft lips gave him a peck on the side of his lips and she quickly retreated like a little groundhog. Her head shrank back into his arms for hiding.

    Yan Beicheng heard her said softly, ¡°We¡¯ll continue when we get home. I¡¯ll give you a good loving!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    He could hardly hold back hisughter, she was teasing him!

    Heughed and pinched her butt, his voice got huskier as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve said it, you¡¯re not allowed to back out tonight!¡±

    Lin Chu realized she was getting hornier as time went by. Even though it was a little tiring doing it, she had to admit that she enjoyed it. Every time he came inside her, it felt like they were one as a whole. She felt so close to him when they were having sex.

    She loved being so close to him, connected and stuck to him. She wanted to always stay together like that forever.

    She was looking forward to the night as well and could not help fidgeting against his leg. He would not be able to do anything now anyway as all he could do was watch. So, she boldly teased him with her touches and smiled seductively, ¡°I won¡¯t back out. My husband is such a looker. It turns me on just by watching him, there¡¯s nothing to back out off!¡±

    She hung on to his neck and pulled his face towards her. She nted her lips solidly on his lips and kissed him with a ferocious passion.

    Yan Beicheng waspletely eating out of her hands as she got his fire going. He had to figure out how to put out that fire in him if they were not going to have any action here. She had to do something to help him out of his burning predicament.

    Before he realized it, Lin Chu made her escape quickly as a rabbit!

    She had opened the car door in a sh and darted off the moment her feet touched the ground. Has she been practicing? Yan Beicheng did not realize how fast she moved.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    He clenched his teeth while he sat in the car. He did not dare make a move, his g was waving high!

    ¡°Come back!¡± Yan Beicheng clenched his teeth. His tense body made his voice even huskier than usual.

    This woman was too naughty! She escaped after all that teasing!

    She should finish the job!

    Lin Chu did not close the car door, her hands were still holding on to it. When she saw that Yan Beicheng did not follow her out, she got emboldened. She stuck her tongue out to him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    ¡°How can you run off after all that teasing? You¡¯re leaving me in the lurch! Come back in here, I need your help,¡± Yan Beicheng said hoarsely as his dark, soulful eyes moved slowly from her face to Lin Chu¡¯s fair, gentle hands.

    Lin Chu realized what he meant and blushed immediately. She quickly ced her hands behind her back, ¡°We¡¯re out right now, you need to take care of your image!¡±

    Yan Beicheng red anxiously at her. ¡°So, you know we¡¯re outside, but you still teased me on purpose! Was it because you knew I couldn¡¯t do anything to you out here?¡±

    That was exactly what Lin Chu had thought, but she did not want to admit it as she quickly shook her head, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡±

    There was a sh of prideful delight in her eyes. It did not escape Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes.

    Yan Beicheng was now in a fix, he reached out to try to pull Lin Chu back in.

    Lin Chu quickly retreated and said, ¡°You... You can close the car door and solve it yourself! I¡¯m not getting in to have that quickie with you!¡±

    She quickly closed the car door.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Even though one could not see anything in the car from the outside, but Yan Beicheng could see what was happening outside the car.

    He saw Lin Chu standing next to the car as she turned her back. Even though she could not see what was happening in the car, she was still feeling embarrassed about it.

    Yan Beicheng finally pulled down his zippers unwillingly.

    Lin Chu got tired standing after a while. She almost wanted to knock on the window and to urge him to finish it up quickly.

    Suddenly, she heard a sound from behind and Lin Chu turned back to see Yan Beicheng rolling down the car window. There was some sweat dripping from his forehead and his face was slightly red.

    ¡°Come in here and give me some help, I can¡¯t get myself going,¡± Yan Beicheng said huskily.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    The way he said it sounded so sad. There was a rare soulful sadness in his eyes. Lin Chu could not say no to that look and she got into the car red-faced.

    Not long after, they came out of the car together.

    Lin Chu flung her hand a few times and put her palms up to her face to smell them. Her face blushed redder as she quietlyined, ¡°It still smells.¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked fresh and energetic as he held Lin Chu¡¯s hand that was just at work, ¡°We¡¯ll get to the washroom and clean it with some hand soapter.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at him. No one would ever guess what he did just now. He looked so elegant and decent.

    She could not help thinking what a great pretender this man was! His charisma could fool people!

    ¡°What are youining in your heart about me?¡± Yan Beicheng nced at Lin Chu and asked.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng could not helpughing crazily in his heart when he saw that constipated look on her face. He pulled at her waist and held her in his arms as he said softly, ¡°You¡¯ll get it from me tonight!¡±

    ...

    Both of them first picked out the wallpaper and made their choices ording to n. Yan Beicheng not only picked the wallpaper in their bedroom but also for the rooms of their unborn baby and their yroom.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet if we¡¯ll be having a son or daughter,¡± Lin Chu said as she watched the enthusiastic Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°We¡¯re freed up two bedrooms anyway. We¡¯ll wallpaper one for a boy and the other for a girl. As for the yroom, we don¡¯t need to be anxious about it. When our child is born, it won¡¯t know anything anyway. We won¡¯t need it immediately. When it gets bigger, we¡¯ll get someone to draw some cartoons on the wall,¡± Yan Beicheng said. He had thought all about it.

    The salesman listened attentively to his arrangement. He was thinking to himself what a rich couple this was!

    The salesman approached them enthusiastically and greeted, ¡°Congrattions! Is it a boy or a girl? You can take a look over here, these are all wallpapers suited for a child¡¯s room.¡±

    As he said it, he nced at Lin Chu¡¯s t tummy. ¡°Madam, I believe you¡¯ve just gotten pregnant, right? One month or two?¡±

    Lin Chuughed awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant yet.¡±

    Salesman, ¡°...¡±

    Not pregnant? What are they so anxious about?!

    Yan Beicheng did not feel embarrassed about it at all and said openly, ¡°We¡¯re going to have one boy and one girl, so we¡¯re preparing in advance. That way, we can save a lot of time before your tummy gets too big to prepare the room.¡±

    The salesman was thinking that this must be rich people¡¯s problem. An ordinary family would never be troubled over matters like this. No matter boy or girl, they would just pick a wallpaper color they like. They would not be distressed over dividing this room or that, nor preparing a yroom.

    In the end, Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng picked out two colors after discussing it over. They were not too anxious about putting it up yet as Yan Beicheng gave Ruan Danchen a call to find out when would the renovation be done, so they can set the date to put up the wallpaper.

    As the vi had been renovated before, the progress of this renovation was much faster. The original owner had fixed a firece, washbasin, and bathtub, which were all removed upon Yan Beicheng¡¯s request. He wanted to clear the ce clean and make sure no signs of the previous owner could be spotted.

    They also ordered therge furniture and big electronic appliances during this trip.

    Yan Beicheng had high standards in selecting the bed. He wanted it to befortable with a fine exterior, luxurious and poised looking but yet also with some cuteness in it. He wanted people to know that it¡¯s his and Lin Chu¡¯s bed at first nce.

    All Lin Chu wanted to tell him was that he was crazy to think that someone might want to visit their bedroom!

    In the end, they finally picked a bed. Lin Chu said, ¡°The main thing would be the bedspread and covers. If they look good, it would look good on the bed. I¡¯ll go home to check online if there are any that fits your requirement. I¡¯ll try my best to get a cool looking one that would keep us warm, okay?¡±

    Yan Beicheng felt that Lin Chu was coaxing him like a child and reluctantly agreed with her.

    He sat on the bed¡¯s mattress that they picked. It was neither too soft nor too hard, and it was springy too. It was not bad. He waved Lin Chu over, ¡°Come over here to try it out.¡±

    Even though this was a bright and open-lit shopping wall, he still looked seductive to Lin Chu when Yan Beicheng waved her over while sitting on the bed.

    Lin Chu swallowed her saliva and forgot where she was. All she could see was Yan Beicheng. She looked straight at him and ced her hand in his palm. He pulled her to sit on the bed.

    Yan Beicheng trembled slightly before asking her quietly, ¡°Isn¡¯t thisfortable? I think this bed isfortably springy. It¡¯s not too soft nor hard. We don¡¯t need to use too much stamina on this. It¡¯s pretty good for leveraging our strength.¡±

    Lin Chu was at first confused by his words. After thinking about his words, she realized what he meant and her face blushed bright red as she red at Yan Beicheng.

    He did not mean what she thought he meant, did he?!

    Yan Beicheng was smiling teasingly, which convinced Lin Chu that she was right.

    As the mattress had pleased Yan Beicheng, he ordered it immediately.

    They continued making purchases for most of the furniture and decided on the date of delivery. As for minor things like decorative essories, they decided to wait until they had moved in before adding them into the house.

    ...

    When they got back to Ding City that night, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu heard the building door open while waiting for the elevator. There was a coyughing from a woman. It was a burst of lightughter that sounded reserved and a little coquettish. It was not too flirtatious but was quite reserved.

    Lin Chu subconsciously turned to look and saw the personughing. She was surprised and quickly squeezed Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand.

    Yan Beicheng was not the least interested in whatever that was happening around him and did not even n to look over at all. However, he realized Lin Chu¡¯s reaction and he looked over. He could not help but raise an eyebrow.

    It was Lu Zhenghang walking over with a woman next to him. It was Zhu Hexuan.

    It was more shocking for Lin Chu to see Zhu Hexuan rather than Lu Zhenghang.

    Lu Zhenghang was previously beaten up by Lin Chu, which was why Lin Chu did not feel scared around Lu Zhenghang. She was really surprised that Zhu Hexuan was with him.

    Looking at the way Zhu Hexuan was hanging onto Lu Zhenghang¡¯s arm and how intimately they were behaving, they must be in a rtionship now.

    It was not that she looked down on Zhu Hexuan nor was it because she thought a person¡¯s status was important, but Lu Zhenghang was not Yan Beicheng.

    Just look at the Lu family. How could Lu Zhenghang be in a real rtionship with Zhu Hexuan?!

    She was afraid that it was nothing more than fleeting fun, but she wondered if Zhu Hexuan was aware of what she had gotten herself into. Was she trying to get something out of Lu Zhenghang? Or was she expecting marriage with Lu Zhenghang?

    She did not understand why Lu Zhenghang would set his eyes on Zhu Hexuan. Not everyone was like Yan Beicheng, who did not care about status and was a gentleman who was responsible.

    Lu Zhenghang had a scheming personality. He was constantly nning something with every decision. She had a feeling that Lu Zhenghang being with Zhu Hexuan was not a simple matter, but she could not figure out what was it that he would want from her.

    When Zhu Hexuan saw Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng, she straightened herself up with a proud expression. She had a look of triumph on her face.

    The first thing that crossed Lin Chu¡¯s mind was that Zhu Hexuan was prone to arrogance and it was a pain to even give her any wins. She did not bother to hide her pride and showed it so openly. All she had was a minor triumph and she was basking in delight.

    Before she had even reached them, Zhu Hexuan could not help calling out from afar, ¡°Lin Chu, what a coincidence!¡±

    Lin Chu was about to reply when the elevator doors opened. Lin Chu did not even hesitate as she pulled Yan Beicheng into the elevator and quickly pressed the button to close them.

    Lin Chu knew these rich kids would never want to lose face under any circumstances, they would never make a run for it just to get into the elevator.

    Judging by the speed of Lu Zhenghang¡¯s walk, they would never reach the elevator in time.

    As expected, Lu Zhenghang did not make a run for it, but he did lips did curve up sarcastically. ¡°Who knew Yan Beicheng would have gotten himself a woman with such amon man¡¯s charisma such as Lin Chu.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How could Yan Beicheng have gotten himself someone like Lin Chu,¡± Zhu Hexuan agreed with disdain.

    Lu Zhenghang had an insidious look on his face and said nothing. His wounds had healed but for some reason, his bones started to hurt again.

    Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng got home. As they changed out of their shoes, Chu Xi ran around their feet.

    When Lin Chu was done, she scratched Chu Xi¡¯s head and asked, ¡°How did Zhu Hexuan end up with Lu Zhenghang?¡±

    Yan Beicheng thought about it and took out his phone to make a call, ¡°Jingheng.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Did he treat Nan Jingheng as his little angel of gossip?

    Nan Jingheng was aware of the rtionship.

    Nan Yin Media had a paparazzi department dedicated to stalking celebrities. They have spies all around differentpanies, and that included Xing Chuang.

    That was why Nan Jingheng poured out every single piece of gossip on how Lu Zhenghang and Zhu Hexuan got together to Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng gave Lin Chu a simple exnation after finishing the call. He got rid of Nan Jingheng¡¯s other useless information and cut to the chase.

    Lin Chu had thought the story would beplex as Yan Beicheng was on the phone for quite a while. After listening to Yan Beicheng¡¯s exnation, Lin Chu could not help but question how did such a simple story got lengthened that much?

    ¡°What do you think Lu Zhenghang was thinking? What does he want from his rtionship with Zhu Hexuan? If it was just for fun, there so many more girls much prettier than Zhu Hexuan. If you¡¯re telling me that he¡¯s being serious about it, I would find it hard to believe. If he was making use of Zhu Hexuan, what does she have for him to make use of?¡± Lin Chu shook her head. She could not understand it. The brains of the Lu family must be filled with holes.

    Each of them had very different reasonings from normal people.

    Yan Beicheng was toozy to bother with them. He suddenly carried Lin Chu and stomped up the stairs in quick session to the bedroom.

    Chu Xi was taken aback. It was not finished with Lin Chu¡¯s scratching. Where was Yan Beicheng carrying her to?

    It suddenly thought of Yan Ningbai and Mo Jingxi, they were always obliging it until it was satisfied.

    It wagged its tail as it followed behind Yan Beicheng up the stairs. It was not about to give up so soon. Just when it was about to get into the bedroom, Yan Beicheng¡¯s feet gave the door a light push and it closed in Chu¡¯s Xi¡¯s face.

    Chu Xi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Why are you thinking about Lu Zhenghang? He can have his fun, he can make his use and take advantage of Zhu Hexuan, and it would all be none of our business. You said before that you¡¯ll reward me properly tonight!¡± Yan Beicheng said as he pounced on Lin Chu in bed.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s face went red as she felt her pants being pulled off her, saying, ¡°I gave you some help earlier, didn¡¯t I? That¡¯s considered having done it once.¡±

    Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow at her as he burst outughing, ¡°That was because of your teasing. You helped me out because you did me a bad turn. How could it be counted as once?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    If she knew what was about to happen tonight, she would not have basked in her delight previously.

    Before Lin Chu could find a way to worm out of this, Yan Beicheng made his attack.

    Lin Chu could only hold on tightly to Yan Beicheng as she allowed him to have his way with her.

    Yan Beicheng watched heridback demeanor and saidughingly in her ear, ¡°Be a good girl and curve up towards me a little more. Don¡¯t you want children? I heard it would be easier to get pregnant this way.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Where did he hear about this nonsense?!

    But Lin Chu was unable to talk right now, even if she did have a million questions about it. All she could do was to let him have his way.

    Yan Beicheng held on tight to Lin Chu, it was not every day that she was being such a good girl. She was notining about being tired or being sore all over. He excitedly flipped Lin Chu all over as he had every way with her. Lin Chu could only grunt and moan in his arms, she did not even have the strength to call out loud.

    ...

    In the end, Lin Chu lied in Yan Beicheng¡¯s armszily. She was too tired to even move, but her toes were still moving tantalizingly on his calf and the back of his legs.

    She had wanted to give him a good kick but was too tired for it. All she could do was move her feet around his legs.

    Yan Beicheng wanted to carry her to shower, but as he felt her toes gently rubbing against his legs, he felt a new wave of passion being ignited within him. He had no idea why he always sumbed to every little tease from Lin Chu.

    He had never felt this way when he looked at other women. No matter if it was a business meeting or entertaining a client, even some functions organized by Yan Hui or some banquets parties, they would stille up to him because of who he was despite him not having any intentions to them.

    It was not because he was aloof due to getting these women too easily, but it really was because he felt nothing for them. There were times when he bumped into some bolder, shameless women, who liked pretending to fall into his arms. Among them included girls from rich families, debutantes, minor celebrities and popr celebrities.

    These were beautiful women who came on to him, but he could not feel an ounce of passion for them. He was calm as still water and felt nothing for them.

    Before he was in a rtionship with Lin Chu, he was the one that was always running in circles around her. When Lin Chu epted him, she was the only person he could think about.

    He was happy about her controlling his life. There were many times when he took the initiative in bed, but when it was Lin Chu who took the initiative, it turned him on so much that it was difficult to put out that fire in him.

    Yan Beicheng could not help concluding that this was the difference between loving and not loving someone.

    Yan Beicheng tightened his embrace and pressed himself against her with all his might to let her know that she had ignited the fire in him again, ¡°Do you want another go at it?¡±

    ¡°Says who?!¡± Lin Chu blushed as she quickly pulled back her feet. She stopped her gentle nudging on him.

    But Yan Beicheng had her trapped sturdily under him with his hands and feet, ¡°Then why do you keep ying with my feet? I see you have great stamina tonight.¡±

    Lin Chu immediately tried to deny it and refused to hug Yan Beicheng back. ¡°Who has great stamina? I¡¯m exhausted.¡±

    Both of them had sweated so much that they were sticky all over. Lin Chu raised her toes to poke him on the back of his legs. ¡°Stop ying around. We¡¯re sweaty all over. Go take a shower and I¡¯ll take mine after you.¡±

    Lin Chu felt sozy. She was very ufortable with the sweat but was unwilling to move. She wanted Yan Beicheng to shower first while she rested and take her turn when she has more energy.

    Yan Beicheng forced down the fire within him. Lucky it was still at a beginner¡¯s level. He cooled himself down and carried her into the bathroom.

    Lin Chu was happy with Yan Beicheng servicing her. It was better than moving herself. She stayedzily in Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms and did not move at all. She was toozy to even work with him, all she did was leaned on him like she had no bones.

    Yan Beicheng lifted her arms to wipe her down. He ced her arms down and lifted the other. Lin Chu did not even bother to move them.

    Yan Beichengughed helplessly and hit her on the butt, ¡°Just look at yourzy self!¡±

    Lin Chu did not feel embarrassed at all as she continued to stay motionless, ¡°Well, this is all your fault. You¡¯ve got your release just now, so it¡¯s time to take care of me, right? It¡¯s the same as washing the dishes after having a great meal.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was speechless, ¡°What sort ofparison is that?¡±

    Lin Chu gave him a wide smile and closed her eyes.

    Yan Beicheng really could not do much about it. She was not wrong, he did had a good release; but he was the one who used the most energy, and now, he was still using his energy.

    Looking at her not standing on ceremony with all this made Yan Beicheng quietly scolding himself, but despite that, he was still feeling happy about it. He kissed her on the forehead and continued wiping her down.

    Both of them returned to the bed feeling fresh. Lin Chu might be tired, but she was high in spirits. She wondered if it was because of Yan Beicheng¡¯s rough nourishment of her just now.

    Yan Beicheng was now wide awake. To be honest, it was not thatte at only a little past 10.30 pm. They were not sleepy at all. Yan Beicheng turned on the television to see if there were any interesting shows on.

    Lin Chu took out her phone to go online.

    She had not been in touch with Xu Moyan for quite a while and wanted to chat with her. When she got into her WeChat, she saw a message from Zhu Hexuan.

    Lin Chu opened it and read Zhu Hexuan¡¯s message, ¡°Lin Chu, I¡¯ve moved into Ding City, just like you.¡±

    The funniest thing for Lin Chu was that Zhu Hexuan also included a few pictures. It looked like Lu Zhenghang¡¯s house. She had taken pictures of his house¡¯s renovation and sent it over. She wondered if Lu Zhenghang was aware of this.

    At the end of it, she saw another message from her, ¡°We¡¯re now living in the same ce, you¡¯re not that different from I am.¡±

 Chapter 179 - Youâ€™re My Wife, What Does She Think She Is

    Chapter 179: You¡¯re My Wife, What Does She Think She Is

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu could not helpughing out loud and ignored her.

    Yan Beicheng was just listening listlessly, he was not really watching the television.

    He turned his head at the noise. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lin Chu passed the phone to Yan Beicheng, ¡°Zhe Hexuan sent me this message. How funny is she? Who would care what Lu Zhenghang¡¯s house look like? It doesn¡¯t even bother me. She even took the trouble to let me know that we are living in the same area now. I think she must be going crazy trying to move up the socialdder. Luckily, we are moving soon. One Lu Zhenghang is already too much to handle. And now we have a Zhu Hexuan, who is filled with so much pride about being high-ss enough to move into this area, thrown into the mix.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang was not someone who would treat his rtionship with Zhu Hexuan seriously. But Zhu Hexuan was so caught up in it that she did not realize that he had not given her any recognition in this rtionship. To put it bluntly, it was no different than being Lu Zhenghang¡¯s mistress.

    ording to the phone conversation with Nan Jingheng, Lu Zhenghang had never referred to Zhu Hexuan as his girlfriend.

    Zhu Hexuan, on the other hand, would asionally give out hints to others. When others asked her if she was Lu Zhenghang¡¯s girlfriend, Zhu Hexuan would say nothing but would always lower her head and smile shyly in embarrassment. She may not have admitted it openly, but this reaction was her giving silent affirmation.

    One was trying to be recognized as a legitimate girlfriend, the other had no such intention.

    Zhu Hexuan really thought that her moving in here put her at the same level as Lin Chu. It was truly a joke.

    Yan Beichengughed at her naivety. ¡°How can it be the same? You¡¯re my wife, what does she think she is? Even if she did end up marrying Lu Zhenghang, that Lu Zhenghang really is no good. How could shepare herself to you?¡±

    Lin Chu snorted withughter. Yan Beicheng had taken the opportunity tosh out at both Lu Zhenghang and Zhu Hexuan at one go.

    Yan Beicheng passed the phone back to Lin Chu and said, ¡°Since there is no longer any rtionship between you and Zhu Hexuan, delete her contact from your phone. Our WeChat Moments are always updated by our friends and she¡¯s a reporter. She might dig out something from them. Even if we are talking about something normal, she might find a way to twist our words and stir up trouble. Now that you have openly gotten into an argument with her, it won¡¯t be a surprise if she has it out for you.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t sent me this message, I would have forgotten that she was even a friend in my WeChat contacts. I never really thought about that.¡±

    Lin Chu deleted Zhu Hexuan as she said this.

    Zhu Hexuan was still trying to show off to Lin Chu when she realized that her message could no longer be sent over.

    Zhu Hexuan, ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Lin Chu was not sure if it was because Yan Beicheng was back, but even though Lu Zhenghang had officially moved in, he never returned to harass her. She might not believe that Lu Zhenghang would be nice enough to leave her alone, but it was still a relief that he was not stirring up any trouble.

    It has been more than half a month since Xu Jiaojiao was discharged from the hospital. There had been no news from the Xu family since and Lin Chu had no idea what had happened to them.

    Xu Jiaojiao had miscarried a little over a month into her pregnancy but had gotten better in half a month after resting and undergoing a period of confinement. There were still some side effects of the lochia from her predicament, though.

    It was funny how people would sometimes respond to thoughts like this. Lin Chu was just thinking about it when Dai Huimin called her.

    Lin Chu picked up and smiled. ¡°I was just thinking about what had happened to you and here you are giving me a call.¡±

    Dai Humin sighed. ¡°We didn¡¯t want to trouble you if we could. If would be best for us to solve this on our own. If the Yan family found out, they may look down on you. We didn¡¯t want to bring you any trouble as it¡¯s the least we can do for you.¡±

    ¡°I guess that you¡¯re were not able to solve it since you¡¯re giving me this call,¡± Lin Chu said as she got up to leave the office.

    Dai Humin nodded but realized that she was on the phone and Lin Chu could not see her. Then, she said in embarrassment, ¡°Yes. Jiaojiao has been discharged for more than half a month, but Cheng Ziming still has note to visit her. That¡¯s why we¡¯re not supporting her rtionship with Cheng Ziming. Unfortunately, Jiaojiao is not giving up, so we¡¯re at a stalemate.¡±

    Dai Huimin told Lin Chu what had happened during this time.

    It turned out that when Xu Jiaojiao hung up on Cheng Ziming at the hospital that day, she immediately regretted it and thought she was being too rash. She tried to call Cheng Ziming that night but Cheng Ziming would not pick up.

    When they got home, Xu Jiaojiao got even more anxious after thinking about it and kept making calls to Cheng Ziming.

    Finally, Cheng Ziming picked up one of the calls. He told her that he was on the ne, which was why he could not pick up. He was in the USA visiting his wife. Even though he felt no love for his wife, he still needed to put up a front.

    Xu Jiaojiao got scared when she heard the news. Now that she had lost her child, she was worried that Cheng Ziming would get back together with his wife. She had not even gained anything but was now she was about to lose it all.

    She was busy being pitiful as she cried to Cheng Ziming.

    The call was made in secret but Dai Huimin overheard everything. Both mother and daughter got into another argument, and as Xu Jiaojiao was still recuperating, Dai Huimin could not bear to hit her thin, frail body. All she could do was cry to herself as she treated this as retribution for whatever she had done in her past life.

    Even though lochia was still being discharged from her body despite Xu Jiaojiao getting better, it did not affect her enough to stop her from leaving the house. Nevertheless, Dai Huimin still did not allow her to visit Lin Mao, much less allow her to see Cheng Ziming.

    If Xu Jiaojiao did not call Cheng Ziming, Cheng Ziming would never take the initiative to call her.

    Xu Jiaojiao understood very well what was going on based on Cheng Ziming¡¯s attitude toward her, but she was not willing to admit it. She continued to remain stubborn about the matter. As she was not willing to ept reality, she still held on to her empty hopes.

    Dai Huimin had said whatever that was needed to be said. She told her that Cheng Ziming did not want to take responsibility for it. Even if he was in the USA, would it be that difficult for him to give her a call? She wanted her daughter to ept the truth and stop being so stubborn.

    But Xu Jiaojiao remained firm about her decision.

    Lin Chu said, ¡°I think it¡¯s because Xu Jiaojiao is too proud to admit her mistake. She is more or less aware of what is happening. She had previously sworn that Cheng Ziming was serious toward her, but everything changed not long after. She must be unwilling to ept the fact that she had been utterly wrong, so I think it¡¯s better if Cheng Ziming would tell her the truth in person and let Xu Jiaojiao see Cheng Ziming¡¯s true colors for herself.¡±

    ¡°I know that, but Cheng Ziming won¡¯t even give her a call. Would he be willing to talk to her face to face? I think Cheng Ziming is trying to slowly distance himself from Jiaojiao,¡± Dai Huimin sighed.

    ¡°I have a n. Listen to me closely because it will need your cooperation,¡± said Lin Chu.

    ...

    Everyone had to work half a day in Lin Mao on Saturdays, which was why Dai Huimin waited outside for Cheng Ziming that day.

    As Yan Beicheng needed to work overtime that Saturday, he was stuck in the office. Thus, Lin Chu drove her car and brought Xu Jiaojiao to a caf¨¦. Then, they sat in a corner.

    There were potted nts in every corner, so even though it was not a private room, it worked well to give them cover.

    Xu Jiaojiao just ordered a cup of warm water, but did not even add a lemon slice to it. She had nothing to say to Lin Chu and it was not long before she got annoyed.

    ¡°What is the purpose of bringing me here? Spit it out!¡± Xu Jiaojiao said impatiently.

    ¡°I¡¯ve nothing to say to you. Just keep quiet for now,¡± Lin Chu said casually.

    The caf¨¦ was very near Lin Mao, just a short walk away.

    Xu Jiaojiao looked around. She wanted to see Cheng Ziming at Lin Mao.

    Lin Chu lips curved up sardonically as she took a sip of her Yuzu tea. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be anxious. You¡¯ll see the person you want toter.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Jiaojiao was taken aback.

    ...

    Dai Huimin was waiting at Lin Mao¡¯s entrance at that very moment. She finally saw Cheng Ziming walk out from the office building around noon. He was wearing a suit and looking very proper, much unlike his despicable personality.

    Dai Huimin almost wanted to walk up and punch him. However, she clenched her fists and calmed down with much difficulty. Then, she immediately walked toward Cheng Ziming to stop him.

    Cheng Ziming did not know who Dai Huimin was. He saw that she was dressed shabbily and frowned as he asked in annoyance, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Dai Huimin raised her hand to give Cheng Ziming a p. ¡°I¡¯m Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s mum!¡±

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s expression turned ugly at being pped in public. Moreover, there were some employees walking out of Lin Mao at the same time.

    ¡°Why have youe here to create trouble?¡± Cheng Ziming asked angrily.

    ¡°Do you want me to exin clearly everything to you right here? Jiaojiao got pregnant with your child and now that she has suffered a miscarriage, but all you¡¯re doing is avoiding her. I¡¯d like to ask you, how are you nning on handling this?¡± Dai Huimin raised her voice to ask.

    Everyone at Lin Mao was aware of Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s situation, as she was giving it her all here.

    As expected, Cheng Ziming clenched his jaws and grabbed Dai Huimin by the arm. ¡°What¡¯s there to shout about?!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to shout, thene and talk to me,¡± Dai Huimin lowered her voice.

    Cheng Ziming thought that Dai Huimin was here to ask for something. It looked like Xu Jiaojiao was a greedy person, and so was her mum.

    His lips curved up sarcastically, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Dai Huimin was afraid that Cheng Ziming would escape, so she held on tight to his suit sleeve.

    Cheng Ziming frowned in disgust, as if Dai Huimin¡¯s hands were dirty. He wanted to push her away and he snarled, ¡°Let go!¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Dai Huimin held on tight. She had done physical work her whole life and was quite strong so she was not about to lose out to Cheng Ziming when it came to strength.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t hold on to tight to someone as despicable as you, you might try to escape.¡±

    Cheng Ziming snorted coldly but allowed himself to be pulled into a caf¨¦ by Dai Huimin.

    Lin Chu saw them both enter and huddled closer to a corner. She gave Xu Jiaojiao a reminder, ¡°Cheng Ziming is here, but don¡¯t make any noise. If you want to talk to Cheng Ziming, I¡¯ll give you a chanceter, but you¡¯ll first need to hear what he has to say.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao opened her mouth to say something, but decided to shut up obediently. She wanted to listen for herself what Cheng Ziming was nning to do.

    Dai Huimin followed Lin Chu¡¯s previous instructions and sat next to where they were.

    When they sat down, Cheng Ziming immediately asked, ¡°How much do you want?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any money. I¡¯d just like to know what do you n to do about Jiaojiao? Jiaojiao got pregnant with your child and has now miscarried, and yet you¡¯ve never evene to visit her even once. You didn¡¯t even inform her when you came back to the country. Are you nning to break up with her? Regardless of if you are nning to continue your rtionship or not, you need to be held ountable!¡±

    ¡°ountable? What should I be ountable for? Your daughter came on to me for money. We are very aware of what our rtionship is based on. She knows I have a family, what is there for me to be held ountable for?¡± Cheng Ziming said coldly.

    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s face went pale as the blood drained from her face. Her tears would not stop flowing.

    ¡°The entirepany knows what is going on between us and that my wife will be home soon. I can¡¯t keep her around. I was about to break it off with her, but she got pregnant. I was nning to keep her around and take care of her since she was already pregnant, but she undoubtedly would have to resign. Now that the child is gone, it¡¯s just as well. I¡¯ll just break up with her. I¡¯ve been very clear about this with you today, so you need to remember to tell her so when you get home. Get her to stop calling me. She should understand what I meant when I didn¡¯te looking for her. I¡¯ve got no feelings toward her anymore. Isn¡¯t it better to part on good terms?

    ¡°You should know your own daughter well. She¡¯s not the smartest girl around. If she was at least smart, then I wouldn¡¯t mind continuing our rtionship, but she¡¯s just too stupid. I have no patience to handle her stupidity,¡± Cheng Ziming said coldly.

    ¡°When Xu Jiaojiao first joined thepany, she was doing well. But the moment we got into a rtionship, she started thinking she was a big shot, thinking that she was the boss¡¯s wife. There were many instances when she gave her colleagues orders after forgetting who she really was. If I continued my rtionship with such a stupid woman, I¡¯d get into trouble because of her. To be honest, I wouldn¡¯t stay with her even if I got divorced. She is unpresentable and I can¡¯t bring her out to embarrass me. If she had taken good care of the baby, then I wouldn¡¯t have treated her badly. Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t the case.¡±

    Even though he no longer had feelings for Xu Jiaojiao, he was still happy about Xu Jiaojiao getting pregnant.

    This was because Lin Yuwen could no longer get pregnant, but he desired children.

    Xu Jiaojiao was filled with anger. She was trembled, but she was not sure if it was out of anger or pain.

    When she was about to walk over to Cheng Ziming and confront him, but Lin Chu pulled her back and red at her sternly. She did not allow her to go over.

    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s rage dissipated under Lin Chu¡¯s re. She had not realized how scary Lin Chu¡¯s re could be. It gave her a chill such that she had no courage to defy her.

    In the end, she sat down obediently. All she could do was cry silently as her tears continuously fell.

    Her mouth repeatedly gasped for air while she cursed silently. Lin Chu could see her mouthing angrily, ¡°Asshole! Asshole!¡±

    Lin Chu also thought Cheng Ziming was an asshole, but this could not have happened unless both parties had agreed to it. Xu Jiaojiao did give in to him willingly.

    Lin Chu quietly took out some tissues to give her. Xu Jiaojiao took them and covered her face as she continued sobbing quietly.

    Then, they heard Cheng Ziing continue, ¡°Nevertheless, she¡¯s kept mepany for some time. The miscarriage this time was her fault, but I¡¯m not a heartless person.¡±

    Cheng Ziming took out a checkbook and wrote a number down. Then, he tore it out and held the thin paper between his index finger and middle finger before flinging it at Dai Huimin.

    The thin piece of check floated toward her beforending on the table.

    ¡°Treat this as herpensation. Isn¡¯t that the real reason you came to me? Even if you didn¡¯te looking for me, I would have still given this to her. Ask her to care for herself when you get home and to stop thinking about climbing up the social circle. Just find someone from a family close to hers. She¡¯s not fit for someone of high status,¡± Cheng Ziming snorted sarcastically.

    Dai Huimin stayed silent. She was so angry that she could not reply.

    She knew Xu Jiaojiao was sitting behind them and could listen to every word he was saying. This was her choice. This was the man that she imed would take responsibility for her!

    Lin Chu saw that it was almost time. So, she let go of Xu Jiaojiao and let her act freely.

    Xu Jiaojiao must have previously been stunned by Lin Chu¡¯s re. She was not sure what Lin Chu was telling her, so she looked at Lin Chu to get her opinion.

    Lin Chu looked at Xu Jiaojiao and thought it was funny of her to act so cautiously now, but she held back herughter and instead nodded at Xu Jiaojiao.

    Xu Jiaojiao immediately ran over and gave Cheng Ziming a great, big p on the face.

    Cheng Ziming had never dreamt that Xu Jiaojiao would be listening to his words right beside him. He was not prepared for Xu Jiaojiao to rush out and p him right where she wanted to.

    Cheng Ziming was not sure if it was because of Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s rage that she had so much strength in her. Half of Cheng Ziming¡¯s face was immediately swelled up on the spot as he felt a buzzing in his right ear. His ear rang continuously as he became dazed.

    With great difficulty, he came back to his senses and saw Xu Jiaojiao tear up the check up and throw it in his face. The check was thin and light, so it did not hurt him as the pieces brushed across his nose and fell onto his legs. Nevertheless, Cheng Ziming¡¯s face still fell at the humiliating situation.

    ¡°Keep your dirty money to yourself, I don¡¯t want it!¡± Xu Jiaojiao said angrily as her tears flowed despite her trying to hold it back.

    She lifted her hands to wipe them away roughly. She did not want to appear weak in front of Cheng Ziming.

    He had been so heartless, so there was no point in her being concerned over him.

    However, Xu Jiaojiao could not help it as she cried and continued saying, ¡°So, you look down on me, do you? Then go find someone that you can look up to! Even if you eventually find someone whom you can look up to, rest assured that they will look down on you! What do you think you are?! Despicable people like you should be cursed with not having children!¡±

    Cheng Ziming immediately stood up. Since Lin Yuwen could not get pregnant anymore, he was very sensitive when it came to the issue of infertility.

    ¡°Are you trying to hurt her?¡± Dai Huimin quickly stood up and stood in front of Xu Jiaojiao to protect her.

    She had a weak character but when it came to Xu Jiaojiao, Dai Huimin was strong.

    Cheng Ziming really had wanted to hit Jiaojiao but was stopped by Dai Huimin. Xu Jiaojiao pointed to the doors of the caf¨¦ and said, ¡°Get out! Get out of my face! I had always thought you were a good man, even when everyone told me you weren¡¯t. I didn¡¯t believe them and told them what a good person you were. I was blind! It was all because of you that I didn¡¯t listen to their good advice. Now that I¡¯ve lost so much, not only do you have nothing good to say, you actually revealed how much you look down on me. This was my own doing, since I didn¡¯t know how to love myself. It¡¯s my fault for being looked down upon. But it disgusts me that you think you have the right to do so! What right do you have? You¡¯re nothing but a man who relies on another woman for money. How noble are you to marry into this woman¡¯s family? Do you really think that you¡¯re stepping into an upper circle? Let me tell you this, everyone looks down on you!¡±

    Cheng Ziming¡¯s face went green. He did not know what else to say, so he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re suited to continue working in thepany. You don¡¯t need toe in anymore.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao gave a coldugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stay on any longer. I¡¯ll resign this Monday!¡±

    Cheng Ziming pressed his lips and walked away without saying another word.

    Lin Chu did not want to continue being harassed by Cheng Ziming, so she did not show herself. It was only when Cheng Ziming left that she walked out.

    She had previously discussed this with Dai Huimin, and it was actually Dai Huimin who suggested that she stay hidden. This was Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s problem, and she was already troubling Lin Chu to help them out. Thus, she could not allow Cheng Ziming to hate Lin Chu more because of this.

    Lin Chu was doing them a good deed, so they could not cause her any more trouble.

    Lin Chu had thought of something simr, but since Dai Huimin had mentioned it first, she agreed to it.

    Xu Jiaojiao did not even care that she was in public when she began breaking down and sobbing. It startled the waiters and customers in the caf¨¦.

    They had all heard Xu Jiaoajiao scolding the man earlier, so none of the waiters dared walk up to her and stop her.

 Chapter 180 - An Outstanding Man That Was Not Him, Would Not Have Found Me Attractive

    Chapter 180: An Outstanding Man That Was Not Him, Would Not Have Found Me Attractive

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Jiaojiao sat on the seat next to her as she covered her face and cried. ¡°Why? Why?! All I want is to find a man with stable finances who treats me well. Why can others find one but I can¡¯t?¡±

    Dai Huimin patted her back helplessly. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s not harbor this kind of thought anymore. You don¡¯t have anything worth contributing, so do you think a man from a rich family would choose you without considering other potential suitors? How silly would he be? Do you think that true love can be found everywhere? If you find it, then you¡¯re lucky. If you can¡¯t find it, you can¡¯t force it. This is the result of you trying to force something that isn¡¯t right. Now that you ended up on the losing side, just remember this lesson, okay?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao nodded as she cried. She still did not feel better.

    Dai Huimin did not care that it was embarrassing to say this in the caf¨¦ as she continued, ¡°Just live an honest life and you¡¯ll naturally meet the right person. I¡¯ve never asked for you to get a rich man, and I¡¯ve never thought that I¡¯m living a bad life with your father. Our family conditions may not have been that great before this, but your father and I have managed to slowly turn things around. Our days are getting better and that is a blessing for us. A good life should be earned and not gotten through short cuts. Lin Chu might seem to be living a good life but you have no idea how much she has gone through and how hard she worked.¡±

    ¡°She never thought about marrying into a rich family. All she wanted was an ordinary man who was responsible and worked hard to lead a better life together. The more you work toward it, the closer you will be to meeting the right person. If you force it like you are now, it will only make things worse for you. Now that you¡¯ve experienced it, just think about it.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s sobbing got quieter. Lin Chu knew that she had finally seen things clearly, but that she still felt terrible because she was unable to let it go.

    She had such high hopes for Cheng Ziming, it had all been reced with disappointment and hatred. It was not something that one could let go in a day ¨C she needed some time.

    Thus, Lin Chu said, ¡°Once you¡¯ve resigned, don¡¯t go rushing out to find another job. Stay at home to calm yourself down first. I think that if you want your life to get better, you should always depend on yourself and not others. What you earn with your own two hands is the most reliable reward. You can only rely on a man for a short time. If a man likes you, everything you do looks good to him. When they stop liking you, they¡¯ll just throw you to the side. If you always rely on a man and he leaves you, then you¡¯ll end up with nothing ande back to square one.¡±

    What she said managed to get through to Xu Jiaojiao. She wiped away her tears and looked up at Lin Chu.

    Her eyes were still red and bulged out like a fish, and she could not stop sniffling.

    Lin Chu gave her the whole pack of tissues as she said patiently, ¡°Your identity and family status won¡¯t help you. There¡¯re only so many rich people in this world. Not everyone is lucky enough to be born rich. Most people will still need to work hard on their own. If you could get into B University through your own efforts, then it¡¯s more than enough proof of your capability. Since you have the capability, why do you want to take short cuts?

    ¡°You can carve out a career for yourself with your own capabilities. When a woman has her own career, she will have enough money to live a good life. You can buy anything you want and travel anywhere you like. If you want to continue studying to enrich yourself, you can go ahead and do it at anytime. You don¡¯t need to rely on a man to have all these. When that timees, you¡¯ll realize that it¡¯s okay to not have a man. You can follow your own desires to have anything you¡¯d like, even if this desire is to be in a rtionship with a man you really love. When that timees, you will be the one to pick your man, and it won¡¯t be the way it is now, with you losing your dignity waiting around for a man to pick you.

    ¡°You¡¯re a smart girl, but you need to use your brains to go down the right path and constantly enrich yourself. Use your own capabilities to carve a better life for you and your family. That way, your parents won¡¯t need to work so hard at an elderly age. They have less than ten years left to retirement, right? Yet they¡¯re still working so hard at an old age. Who do you think they¡¯re doing this?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s lips twitches, and her expression changed slightly as she began looking apologetic.

    Lin Chu pressed her lips together and continued, ¡°They know that you are prideful and ambitious, which was why they worked so hard to try and earn more money for you to have a better life. Do you really want your elderly parents to be burdened because of you?

    ¡°If you had used your smarts on the right path and enriched yourself by working hard to get into higher circles through your own capabilities, it would have been enough. You don¡¯t need topare yourself with those entrepreneurs and big bosses. There are many out there who are much more capable than you are, so you can¡¯tpare yourself to all of them. You should pay attention to what you can do and move forward one step at a time. That will be enough. If you use your smarts on the wrong things, then you will never win. Do you know who many cunning people there are in the social circles you are eyeing? Your so-called intelligence will pale inparison to their shrewdness. Cheng Ziming was not wrong about you when it came to that.¡±

    ¡°Stop it, stop talking! I know, I really do understand!¡± Xu Jiaojiao cried as she eximed.

    Lin Chu looked at her. She wondered if she really did understand.

    ¡°You im you do understand, but it¡¯s difficult for us to believe you right now. It all depends on your future performance,¡± replied Lin Chu.

    She gave it a thought and said to Dai Huimin, ¡°Let me see you home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s really okay. You don¡¯t need to bother yourself with us. We¡¯ve wasted so much of your time today. We can go home by ourselves,¡± Dai Huimin quickly waved ¡®no¡¯ with her hands.

    She was worried about causing more trouble to Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu was a kind person, but the kinder she was to Dai Huimin, the worse Dai Huimin felt. She was the one that had let Lin Chu down in the first ce, so how could she ept her help now?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m out now anyway. It won¡¯t hurt to give you a lift home,¡± said Lin Chu as she started to leave.

    She noticed that Cheng Ziming did not even pay before leaving. Her lips curved into a cold smile and she went to settle the bill at the counter.

    Dai Huimin quickly ran up to stop Lin Chu, ¡°We¡¯ve already bothered you enough today. How can we allow you to pay? Let me.¡±

    Dai Huimin quickly took out her purse. She was serious about it and not putting up an act.

    Lin Chu thought it would be better for Dai Huimin to feel better about things. Since the amount was pretty low, she did not object and let Dai Huimin pay for their drinks.

    She led Dai Huimin and Xu Jiaojiao to the car. As they were on the road, Xu Jiaojiao suddenly voiced out in dissatisfaction, ¡°You advised me not to take the short cut and rely on myself. But look at you now, aren¡¯t you relying on Yan Beicheng?¡±

    ¡°I am, but he¡¯s different. Our fate was tied together when I was just seven years old. We¡¯ve known each other since we were young. When we met again, I didn¡¯t recognize him, but he knew who I was. I wasn¡¯t looking for some rich man. Besides, I know myself enough to understand that I would never match up to someone like Yan Beicheng. I may not earn much, but I genuinely believe that with some hard work, things will get better. I¡¯ve always wanted to be with an ordinary man, where we¡¯d work together towardmon goals. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been in a rtionship with Cheng Ziming during my university years, when he had nothing to his name. Even when Cheng Ziming betrayed me, I wasn¡¯t too sad. All I needed was to believe that I couldstill live a good life,¡± Lin Chu did not go into detail.

    Lin Chu nced at Xu Jiaojiao. ¡°I am dependent on Yan Beicheng right now. He gave me everything I have, but that is because I truly believe he will love me my whole life. I did get lucky, but you didn¡¯t. So, stop thinking about striking some sort of rtionship jackpot and live an honest life.¡±

    Lin Chu knew that her life really was not the best example to give her, so all she could do was advise Xu Jiaojiao on her attitude toward life.

    Xu Jiaojiao, ¡°...¡±

    Even if that was the truth, it sounded like Lin Chu was showing off by talking about this with such thick-skin!

    Xu Jiaojiao did not feel good at all. On one hand, she felt that Lin Chu¡¯s words were reasonable, but on the other hand, she felt unfair about the cards that life had dealt them.

    Lin Chu drove them back to their house by following Dai Huimin¡¯s directions.

    Dai Huimin looked at the time. It was already 1pm. So, she carefully asked, ¡°Just look at the time. You haven¡¯t had your lunch yet. Why don¡¯t youe up to our ce? I¡¯ll make a few dishes and we can eat together.¡±

    Dai Huimin felt that Lin Chu would reject her, but decided to try anyway.

    Lin Chu gave it a thought and asked, ¡°Will it be too much trouble?¡±

    ¡°No trouble, no trouble at all! Both of us need to eat too. Our house is small and the dishes are simple. I hope you are okay with it,¡± Dai Huimin said.

    Lin Chu pulled out her key from the ignition, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. The three of us can¡¯t have too much anyway so it¡¯s okay to make something simple.¡±

    ¡°Oh, good, good!¡± Dai Huimin nodded enthusiastically and followed Xu Jiaojiao out of the car.

    The Xu family lived on the third floor and there was no elevator. Lin Chu practiced ptes quite often and was quite fit so she did not feel tired climbing the stairs up to the third floor. If she didn¡¯t exercise regrly, she would have been tired out as she was always taking the car when she went out. Not to mention, her office and home had elevators.

    The Xu family was not big. The house had one bedroom and one living room, which was not easy for them to maintain. This was, after all, B City.

    They partitioned a small room out for Xu Jiaojiao to stay in, which was only big enough for one bed and one simple clothes hanger. There was a chest of drawers next to the single bed, which doubled as a dressing table, and there was a small mirror on top alongside Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s daily cosmetics.

    In the living room was a squashed three-person sofa. The TV console looked aged, and even the television was quite small. It was around 30 inches wide.

    Beside the sofa stood a folding table propped up against the wall. It must have been where the Xu family usually had their meals.

    The house may have been small and looked cramped, but it was clean and tidy. It was apparent that Dai Huimin took great care of it.

    She had to help out at the restaurant as well. When it came to the restaurant business, it did not matter what job one had, they would have to wake up early and go homete. It was a physically challenging job. Yet, she was still able to keep her house so clean. It did not take a genius to figure out that she was a hardworking person.

    Dai Huimin was a little uneasy, so she said with some embarrassment, ¡°Take a seat, Lin Chu. Our house is a little small.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. The house I used to rent with my friend was really cramped as well,¡± Lin Chu smiled.

    She really did not feel that a small house was bad. It may be small, but it felt cozy.

    If she could live like this with her parents and her family, and grow up in a warm, happy environment, then even if life was tough and their house was cramped, she would have been just as happy.

    Dai Huimin¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared as she felt a pang of sadness. She remembered Lin Chu¡¯s past suffering and started ming herself again.

    However, she quickly smiled again. She did not want to show her sadness all the time and let Lin Chu see the sorry look on her face. It would be too much and would probably seem like she was just trying to gain Lin Chu¡¯s sympathy.

    ¡°Take a seat first. I¡¯ll fry up two dishes. It will be quick! Jiaojiao, put out the table,¡± Dai Huimin said.

    She hurried into the kitchen.

    Xu Jiaojiao was still feeling upset. She did not have much enthusiasm while doing anything, so Lin Chu helped her out with the folding table that was propped against the wall.

    Xu Jiaojiao looked around her and felt a little embarrassed about it. When they put the table out, there was hardly any room to walk.

    ¡°I really do think that as long a family can sit together to have a meal, it doesn¡¯t matter where you are or what the environment is like. As long as your family is willing to support each other, you can ovee any difficulty without worrying about being abandoned,¡± Lin Chu said casually.

    Xu Jiaojiao lowered her head shyly and did not say a word. Lin Chu wondered if it was because she felt ashamed of what Lin Chu said.

    Dai Huimin walked out to get her apron. As she held the apron in her hands, she heard Lin Chu¡¯s words. Her eyes went red and tears started to well up in them. She covered her mouth and quickly ran into the kitchen. Then, she closed the kitchen doors and leaned against the fridge as she cried.

    Not long after, she sniffled and used her apron to wipe away the tears, then she put her apron back on and started peeling the potatoes.

    It was awkward for both Xu Jiaojiao and Lin Chu to sit together alone. Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes were red when she suddenly asked hesitantly, ¡°Do you really think that hard work is a measure of sess?¡±

    Lin Chu took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten into B University. I am well aware of your family¡¯s condition and know that you must have relied on yourself since young when it came to studies. It¡¯s not easy for your family to pay for your university fees so they wouldn¡¯t have had the extra funds to pay for your tuition or recreational sses. I know that children nowadays will often get outside help for tutoring when their children are unable to catch up or if their results are suffering, but that you didn¡¯t get any external help. You got into B University all by yourself.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao puffed up with pride a little at her words. ¡°Also... I¡¯ve gotten quite a number of schrships. They¡¯re not full schrships, but they were enough to take some burden off my parents so they wouldn¡¯t have to pay the full fees.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded as she smiled lightly. ¡°Since you¡¯re able to get into B University via your own efforts without relying on anyone for help, you¡¯ll definitely be capable enough to carve out your own career. You don¡¯t need topare yourself to those rich people who got their names high up on the results board. You can rely on your brains to honestly move up step by step to maybe be the boss of a smallerpany, right? Don¡¯t depend on men, just depend on yourself to move out into a bigger house. Your parents will be able to happily say to everyone that their daughter was the one that bought it and that their daughter is very capable. When you are capable and be someone who earns her own keep and is pretty to boot, you¡¯ll attract men on the same level on you. They won¡¯t think that you want anything from them when you are equals, and you won¡¯t feel inferior to him.¡±

    ¡°Do you have that same sense of satisfaction now?¡± Xu Jiaojiao asked boldly.

    Lin Chu raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re envious of me. There was once a girl who grew up with me in the same orphanage, and she thought the exact same way as you. She felt that if I can be so lucky as tond someone like Yan Beicheng, then she would be able to do the same because she and I were on the same level. She thought that she could do no worse than me. So now, she ended up with Lu Weining¡¯s older brother, and is living with no recognition of the rtionship from his face. That man has never admitted to the outside world that she is his girlfriend. Even if modern rtionships can¡¯t guarantee that they will end up in marriage, at the very least, she should be recognized as a girlfriend, right? But because she wanted to do better than me, she ended up just like you did. She gave up thatst shred of dignity.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao pursed her lips and lowered her head in shame.

    ¡°Not every man out there is like Beicheng, who is serious with his rtionship. He took our rtionship seriously and put marriage on the books when we were together. He didn¡¯t care about my status or my background, and he really liked me for me. He didn¡¯t bully me or treat me like a ything because of who I was. But you should be aware that most men out there are much more like Lu Zhenghang and Cheng Ziming. Even I don¡¯t believe that there are men out there as kind and good as Yan Beicheng. But even if there were outstanding men out there who were equal or better than him, they wouldn¡¯t even look at me twice, am I right?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao paused before nodding. She finally epted Lin Chu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Beicheng treats me really well, which is why I feel that I can¡¯t be so useless. I can¡¯t stand around and not better myself, and I shouldn¡¯t take it for granted that he shoulders the burdens in our rtionship and treat him like some kind of ve. I would also need to find a way to work hard. Even if I can never reach the same level as Yan Beicheng¡¯s, at the very least, I can¡¯t let others badmouth him and say that he found himself a useless wife.¡±

    ¡°Xu Jiaojiao, when you find a man who is so much better and outstanding than you are, one who is capable of giving you everything, you would be faced with a simr burden, do you understand? That is why I¡¯m advising you to enrich yourself and then find a man who can match you. When that timees, you will truly love a man, and it won¡¯t be because of his money. Even if that man is not as capable as you are, you can still proudly live a worry-free life. Even if you are the one that needs to take care of him, the important thing is that you will love him and that you¡¯re happy. If you meet an outstanding man whom you love, you won¡¯t feel that you¡¯re unworthy of him.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a chance to better myself that much before I met Yan Beicheng, but I¡¯ve never regretted meeting him. As long as I work hard, it¡¯ll never be toote,¡± said Lin Chu.

    Xu Jiaojiao kicked off her slippers and hugged her legs as she ced them on the sofa. Her hands yed around with her pant legs as she replied, ¡°No one... No one has ever said all these things to me before.¡±

    Lin Chu was taken aback. Xu Jiaojiao looked like she was embarrassed as she lowered her head and continued, ¡°My parents are always working because they want to give our family a better life. They work from morning to night and never have the time to tell me all these things. Before you appeared, I was the only daughter in the family. My parents were unaware that I was going about life the wrong way and no one was there to guide me. I had never shared my thoughts when I¡¯m with them, so they¡¯ve always thought that I was a good and obedient girl. When I started going to university, I met many ssmates who were just as poor as I was. Some were worse off than I was, while others were really rich. I watched as those second-generation rich kids found themselves girlfriends. They didn¡¯t care about the girls¡¯ wealth status, all they cared about was how pretty they were. They changed girlfriends every few days and I watched them spend money like it was nothing. I remembered thinking that I never want to find myself such an irresponsible man.

    ¡°Besides, they were just rich brats who spent their parent¡¯s money. Why do they feel the need to show off? Later on, I saw many girls who hade from poorer families start to dress prettily. They were going in and out high-end shopping malls and restaurants, and were using branded cosmetics. There some who used handbags worth millions of Yuan. I knew how they did it. I really did look down on them because all they wanted was that temporary moment of mary fulfillment. They didn¡¯t even feel disgusted that they were with these pot-bellied men. After seeing them for awhile, I decided that even though I may not want to be like them, I didn¡¯t want to continue being poor. I didn¡¯t want to be a ything either. What I wanted was to marry a rich man.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t have any close friends in school. How could I share this thought with just anybody? No one told me how stupid these thoughts were. The only person I¡¯ve seen who married well with my own eyes was you. That was why I naively thought that since I¡¯m not that much worse than you are, I could find someone like that too. No one told me how difficult this was. No one told me how difficult this route would be. No one told me how these men would look down on people like me. All they wanted was a ything, they would never treat me seriously.¡±

    Lin Chu sighed. ¡°At least now you are aware.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao nodded, ¡°I... I still want to marry well. I don¡¯t want to spend my life with someone whobors his life away with hard work. But I¡¯ll think things through. I won¡¯t just be wishful anymore and find myself someone that I¡¯ll never have a chance of marrying. I will enrich myself and push myself to improve by working honestly. Just like you said, when I¡¯m at a level where I can confidently make a decision, I won¡¯t let others treat me like a ything or look down on me. I will do my best to marry well, and even though I don¡¯t wish to marry into a rich family, I won¡¯t want to live a hard life and suffer either.¡±

    Lin chu lowered her eyes and thought about her words. She felt that there was nothing wrong with Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s thoughts. ¡°That¡¯s right. W want to marry well, don¡¯t we? So, lift your head up and stop walking down the wrong path. Find a good bachelor for yourself, don¡¯t go destroying another¡¯s marriage. A man who seduces a young woman behind his wife¡¯s back is nothing great anyway.¡±

 Chapter 182 - Older Niece-in-law, Let Me Show You Something

    Chapter 182: Older Niece-inw, Let Me Show You Something

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She had always dwelled upon the upsetting problems and never listened to others¡¯ advice. After suffering such a huge loss this time around, she thought through Lin Chu¡¯s words and finally what Lin Chu said sank in.

    Perhaps it was the swimming lessons, Lin Chu noticed that Yan Ningbai was getting slimmer.

    Yan Ningbai nced around. ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Xi? Did you bring it?¡±

    ¡°We were out running some errands and came here straight before going home, so we didn¡¯t bring Chu Xi along,¡± Lin Chu exined.

    ¡°You can¡¯t always leave Chu Xi behind! It¡¯s part of your family too!¡± Yan Ningbai eximed frantically, outraged by the injustice suffered by Chu Xi.

    Chu Xi was such an adorable dog. How could they just leave it at home all the time?

    Yan Beicheng snorted in reply. ¡°You¡¯re old enough to use your brain now. We¡¯re moving here soon and when we do, Chu Xi will have the whole courtyard to run around and you¡¯ll be able to y with it whenever you want. You can even bring it home if you want.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s wonderful then!¡± Finally satisfied, Yan Ningbai put his backpack down and proceeded to unpack everything. There was a pair of swimming trunks, a swimming cap, goggles, and finally, he plucked his handphone out.

    ¡°Big nephew, older niece-inw, let me show you something,¡± Yan Ningbai said as he opened Weibo on his phone.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyebrows arched in curiosity. This little kid¡¯s phone was equipped with pretty much all of the social media applications. Not only did he have Weibo and Wechat, but he also had Instagram too. He was just a child yet did he already knew how to use a VPN?

    Lin Chu noticed a certain beauty camera app too.

    Speechless, she cast a nce at Yan Huaian. Did he know how vain and in-trend his son was?

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Ningbai tapped on his phone a few times before a video popped up and showed it to Lin Chu. ¡°Older niece-inw, have a look. Is that you?¡±

    At one nce, Lin Chu was shocked. It was a video of her talking to Xu Jiaojiao at the cafe this afternoon.

    The cafe was quite crowded at that time so Lin Chu did not notice that someone recorded the entire incident and posted it online.

    Fortunately, the person who held the camera was conscious enough to angle the shot so Lin Chu¡¯s face was not entirely visible. Only her back could be seen and a little bit of her side profile, so unless it was someone who knew her well, nobody could really recognize her.

    That was why Yan Ningbai was unsure as well.

    In the video, Dai Minhui was seated back towards the camera and most of the time, she was blocked by a couple of seats behind her. As for Xu Jiaojiao, her hands covered her face as she cried during most of the video, and for the few times where she raised her head to talk to Lin Chu, her face was pixted.

    Lin Chu felt that the video was truly well-shot and of high quality.

    Although Lin Chu¡¯s face could not be seen, her voice was still recognizable.

    Yan Ningbai turned the volume higher as he yed the video and immediately, Yan Beicheng and the others were able to witness her inspiring and encouraging speech this afternoon.

    Lin Chu covered her face in embarrassment.

    She felt like a hooligan talking nonsense in front of a group of wealthy and intellectual people. Her face instantly turned red and she could even feel the heat of her face from her palms.

    She groaned helplessly and urged Yan Ningbai, ¡°Ningbai, hurry up and turn that off!¡±

    Yan Ningbai responded with a soft nod but still let the video continue ying. ¡°Well, older niece-inw, is that you?¡±

    Lin Chu was almost close to tears as she kept her face buried in her hands. ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s me! Come on, turn it off now. It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±

    With that, Yan Ningbai finally stopped the video.

    Lin Chu¡¯s ears were burning from embarrassment as her scalp prickled. Nobody said a word and the house fell into an awkward silence. Lin Chu felt so anxious she could feel the tears welling in her eyes.

    No matter how long her face stayed buried in her hands, she was still burning from embarrassment.

    ¡°Stop covering your face, you¡¯ll just trap the heat inside,¡± Yan Beicheng teased.

    Yan Ningbai, on the other hand, took out a mini fan and held it beside Lin Chu to cool her down.

    Lin Chu gritted her teeth consciously. She felt utterly embarrassed and as she reluctantly lowered her hands, she noticed Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth twitching from trying to suppress hisughter.

    Yan Huaian kept his head up high with one fist covering his mouth while the other hand was wiping away the tears from his eyes.

    Yu Zi could barely hold herughter. She squatted down with one hand covering her mouth while the other was pounding on the soft carpet.

    Yan Ningbai was the only one who was notughing. He stood beside them with a confused look in his innocent eyes,pletely puzzled by their reactions.

    Lin Chu covered her face angrily once again. ¡°Justugh if you guys want to! You don¡¯t have to hold it in! Just let it all out this once and no more after that!¡± She shouted as she stomped her feet angrily.

    Yu Zi and Yan Beicheng were kind enough to still restrain themselves even after Lin Chu¡¯s statement.

    Yan Huaian, however, did not bother too much. After Lin Chu¡¯s ¡®permission¡¯ tough, he immediately let out theughter he had been holding in the entire time.

    When Yan Huaian finally stoppedughing, Yan Beicheng walked towards Lin Chu and reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Wow, I never knew you had such a big ambition,¡± he said with a mocking smile.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face had already turned as red as a tomato and by the looks of it, her brain might just get fried by how red she was getting from flushing.

    ¡°I was just trying to lecture Xu Jiaojiao, alright? I don¡¯t wish to see her continue that path so... I just tried to be as motivating as I can so it¡¯s a little bit of ¡®chicken soup for the soul¡¯. Fortunately, she¡¯s still willing to listen to my advice so my little speech worked,¡± she mumbled.

    ¡°So do you want me to support your career? You can expand your horizons and develop your career too,¡± Yan Beicheng continued to tease with an eyebrow arched.

    With her hands covering her face once more, she kicked him by the shins. ¡°Stop teasing me! I... I don¡¯t have any lofty aspirations or whatsoever. I¡¯ve never thought of developing further in my career pathway. Anyway, I¡¯ve already decided to let you take care of me for the rest of my life, haven¡¯t I?¡±

    Yan Beicheng gently pulled her hands away and held them in his hands. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure you have nothing to worry about for the rest of your life.¡±

    Even if she had always trusted him and knew that he would take care of her, it was still nice to hear him say it aloud and she felt giddy inside. With that, she still cast a stern look at him. ¡°So why do you still keep making fun of me!¡±

    Yan Beicheng remained silent as he could no longer fight back. Yu Zi poked Yan Ningbai, the culprit who started the whole situation and said, ¡°Well, you do make sense. How many people in this world can have a Cindere story of their own? After all, you and Beicheng are considered a minority. Probably only one or two out of a hundred girls are as lucky as you. Besides, most wealthy families are very particr with the other half¡¯s social status. It¡¯s easy for those rich yboys to y around with famous, young celebrities. It¡¯s fun for them to switch partners every week or so, but when it ultimatelyes to marriage, they only have a limited selection. There¡¯s no point for a girl to have unrealistic fantasies purely based on the one or two percent possibilities.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not exaggerating. Wealthy or poor, it doesn¡¯t really matter as men aren¡¯t exactly reliable, but how many men out there are as good as the men in our family?¡± Yu Zi continued as she cast a nce at Yan Huaian.

    Sure enough, Yan Huaian immediately straightened himself, clearly delighted that Yu Zi did not forget to praise him.

    ¡°If a woman can¡¯t rely on a man, shouldn¡¯t she work harder herself? Why are there so many leftover women still single in their thirties nowadays? They¡¯re not what you call ¡®leftover¡¯, but they¡¯re just more determined. They don¡¯t see the point of relying on men, and they¡¯re easily asfortable as they are so, what¡¯s with the need of finding a man to rely on? Why allow themselves to be led on just so they can find a man to amodate and serve them?¡± Yu Zi continued, ¡°It¡¯s only because they have expectations and conditions of their own, so they¡¯d rather take their time and choose slowly. There¡¯s no rush if they can¡¯t find one they like because after all, not having one is better than having an irresponsible one who¡¯d just mistreat them.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I meant.¡±

    Then, she narrowed her eyes at Yan Beicheng. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I have big ambitions!¡±

    ¡°No, of course not,¡± Yan Beicheng agreed quickly.

    ...

    After the whole incident, as embarrassed Lin Chu was, she still could not resist the curiosity in her. When she got home, she picked up her phone and searched the inte right away for the video. Sure enough, she found her speech had attracted many women¡¯s support. There were plenty of praises and approvals from people in thement section as well.

    There were some mean and harsh words too,menting on how she acted differently from her words and guessing that she was a single woman who was unable to find a man.

    At the sight of thosements, Lin Chu merely ignored them with a smile.

    Just as she was about to turn it off, she refreshed the page and received a new notification. A new ount that just recently registered on Weibo suddenly published a piece of news on Xu Jiaojiao.

    In the post, it stated that she was involved in an affair with Cheng Ziming and that she recently got pregnant, and unfortunately, had a miscarriage due to an identter on. The person who was lecturing Xu Jiaojiao in the video was Lin Chu, Yan Beicheng¡¯s wife. It was stated there too, that Lin Chu was originally an orphan whose biological mother recently showed up in her life, and turns out, Xu Jiaojiao was her long-lost sister sharing the same biological mother.

    There was some specific information on the Xu family attached to the post as well, and everything it stated was almost urate. It was even mentioned how Dai Minhui got pregnant before her marriage back then and left Lin Chu at the orphanage after giving birth to her. At the end of the post, it added that Cindere was nothingpared to Lin Chu as her background was far moreplicated than Cindere¡¯s.

    Due to the information shared on the post, which attracted plenty of attraction, the post was already trending on the inte with a high reshare rate.

    Someone even posted a video of Xu Jiaojiao copsing during the ident which eventually led to her abortion.

    In thement section, a lot of people mentioned how awful Lin Chu¡¯s background was and noted how many dirty secrets she had hidden. Since her mother and sister had done so many dishonorable things in the past, it was suggested that Lin Chu might have used some tricks to snare Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu was a public rtions officer herself so naturally, she was able to recognize it as a move by one of those inte water armies 1. She got off Weibo right away and made a phone call to Zheng Yuntong. ¡°Yuntong, are you sleeping soon?¡±

    ¡°Nope, Moyan and I are night owls,¡± Zheng Yuntong replied with augh, ¡°What¡¯s up? Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, can you help me with something?¡± With that, Lin Chu exined the entire situation.

    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± Zheng Yuntong agreed right away.

    Then, Zheng Yuntong and Lin Chu began to act on both ends. Lin Chu recalled her conversation with Dai Minhui where she mentioned bumping into Lu Weining at the hospital some time ago, so she knew right away that Lu Weining must be involved in this incident.

    Lu Weining was just like a cockroach that never went away, but this time around, she did a pretty good job of keeping her involvement hidden and anonymous. She did not leave any trace of evidence so she probably hired a few inte marketers to help her execute this n.

    With everything happening across thework, everything was untraceable.

    However, if Lu Weining was able to find her own inte water army, Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong could easily as well.

    In less than an hour, the trend of the inte had changed.

    Somements stated how every family has that few disastrous rtives while some mentioned that Xu Jiaojiao seemed to feel guilty, and was sincere about turning over a new leaf. The person who invaded this family¡¯s privacy by exposing all their stories online was a hateful person who had hostile intentions.

    Some also questioned why Lin Chu was brought up at all since she was not the one involved with a married man.

    Some mentioned that the person who posted the video in the first ce had already pixted the person¡¯s face, indicating that the person had no intention of causing trouble to the rted parties. However, a certain spam ount exposed the entire backstory without the rted parties¡¯ permission. Judging by what the ount said at the end of the post, it was obvious that the culprit behind all of it was trying to bring shame on Lin Chu.

    Some even left angryments on the original post saying how disrespectful the person was to post someone¡¯s family matter so publicly.

    With that, the person behind the original post finally got annoyed and posted another long text on Weibo exining how there were no ill intentions behind the post. The person merely felt that Lin Chu¡¯s words were inspiring so they wanted to share it publicly as a motivation for other women. Aside from that, the person reminded that there were no specific mentions of Xu Jiaojiao in the posts so the spam ount was the culprit taking advantage of the situation to discredit the family mentioned. It was hical for one to expose a family¡¯s privacy like that on the inte, was it not?

    Just like that, the inte water army and all theizens were indignant and turned to the spam ount, directing their fury and rage toward the spam ount holder.

    However, the spam ount remained silent.

    Where the spam ount was intended to discredit Lin Chu, many of the feminist audience was inspired by Lin Chu¡¯s speech and had taken a liking to her after watching the video.

    Seeing how the situation had panned out, Lin Chu knew that the situation was stabilized and finally logged out of Weibo. Right at that moment, she received a call from Zheng Yuntong.

    ¡°It¡¯s all settled now! We¡¯re pretty efficient, aren¡¯t we?¡± Zheng Yuntong eximed excitedly.

    Lin Chu responded with augh and thanked her.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t need to be so courteous!¡± Zheng Yuntong said with a wave of her hand before realizing that Lin Chu would not be able to see her through the phone. Awkward and slightly embarrassed, she immediately ced her hand down, but not before Xu Moyan noticed it. Sitting beside her eating a packet of potato chips, Xu Moyan did not miss the silly action and shed her silly friend a teasing smile.

    Zheng Yuntong moved closer and sat beside Xu Moyan. ¡°Wait a minute, let¡¯s switch to video call on Wechat. Moyan¡¯s right here with me so it¡¯s more convenient if we use video call,¡± she suggested to Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu agreed and hung up, just in time to ept Zheng Yuntong¡¯s request for a video call.

    She tapped on it and right away, Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong¡¯s huge face appeared on the screen altogether. They were staring back at her intently, both their heads squeezed close together to fit into the camera.

    The image of it all was too amusing and Lin Chu could not help butugh out loud. When she saw the obvious eye-roll Xu Moyan gave her, Lin Chu justughed even harder.

    ¡°Oh, stopughing,¡± Zheng Moyan pleaded as she took out a potato chip from the packet in Xu Moyan¡¯s hands and ate it. As she munched on it, she continued, ¡°What happened tonight on the inte was clearly directed at you. Do you know who did it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence but the only person I can think of is Lu Weining,¡± Lin Chu answered with a frown. Both of them were crunching on the potato chips happily and she suddenly had the urge to eat too. ¡°Hey, both of you, stop eating that. You¡¯re making me hungry.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, are you busy tomorrow? We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long! You shoulde over our ce and have a snack, we can have potato chips together,¡± Xu Moyan replied, another crispy munch sounding from her mouth.

    Lin Chu thought about it and replied, ¡°Tomorrow afternoon¡¯s fine. We¡¯re going back to the Family Mansion tomorrow morning. Oh, I haven¡¯t told you guys! We¡¯re nning on moving to Sheng Town and we¡¯ve already bought a vi next to Yan Huaian¡¯s. It¡¯s still renovating so we¡¯re just nning on dropping by tomorrow to have a look. We can drop by your ce after, I¡¯ll let Yan Beicheng go over to Yan Huaian¡¯s ce so the both of you won¡¯t feel too awkward.¡±

    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s wrong with Ding City? You guys have been living there all along, why are you guys moving all of a sudden?¡± Xu Moyan asked curiously.

    With that, Lin Chu told them the entire story of Lu Zhenghang moving to Ding City. ¡°Some time ago when Beicheng was away on a business trip, he came over and harassed me. Besides that, he¡¯s fooling around with Zhu Hexuan now! The thought of them living a floor above us disgusts me, and since it¡¯s impossible to force him to move away, we¡¯ll move out. Besides, even if Lu Zhenghang isn¡¯t in the picture, Beicheng was already nning on moving out because he¡¯s worried the current ce isn¡¯t big enough for when we have kids in the future, which I agree with. Lucky for us, Lu Zhenghang¡¯s moving in earlier than nned. If we had moved earlier, he might just follow us as well and that¡¯ll be worse, won¡¯t it?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong heaved a long, heavy sigh and took a huge bite of a piece of a potato chip. ¡°Only rich people will have such problems!¡±

    Lin Chuughed at her and continued, ¡°Nobody knows about this incident yet and I¡¯ve asked Aunt Zhuang to not bring it up with anyone else in case Lu Zhenghang gets wind of it, so both of you, please be careful and don¡¯t bring it up in the midst of any conversation alright!¡±

    ¡°Rx, we won¡¯t,¡± Xu Moyan promised while Zheng Yuntong nodded beside her.

    After chatting for a little longer, Lin Chu finally ended the call. She stared at her phone nkly and after long consideration, she pulled up Lu Weining¡¯s number from the list of cklisted numbers.

    In fact, she herself was inspired by the lecture she gave Xu Jiaojiao this afternoon.

    Although she was together with Yan Beicheng now, she still did not have to learn to be self-reliant because of Yan Beicheng¡¯s personality, and because of his background, she did not have to strive to be sessful in her work field. On the contrary, it was because of Yan Beicheng and his busy work schedule, she needed more time to take care of him.

    She was not upset about it either. She was never an ambitious type of strongwoman anyway, and she would much rather stay at home to take care of the household.

    Footnotes:

 Chapter 183 - Youâ€™ve Become So Capable Now, My Heart Feels A Bit Empty.

    Chapter 183: You¡¯ve Be So Capable Now, My Heart Feels A Bit Empty.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It did not mean that she could always rely on Yan Beicheng though. She had to at least try to be independent.

    Lu Weining perhaps had done everything to get Yan Beicheng, but everything Lu Weining had done was dere war on her.

    In Lin Chu¡¯s point of view, this was a war between women. Before, Yan Beicheng used to solve everything for her, but it could no longer stay this way.

    In the beginning, she had no connections of her own. Now that she had been working in Lin Yi for a long time, and was on good terms with her colleagues, also as she helped her clients in solving their issues, she was able to meet people of different professions. Even if the rtionships would not be considered as deep by any means, she would at least be able to find someone that could help her in her affairs, aspared to being utterly unfamiliar with her own surroundings and unable to get help.

    As for Lu Weining¡¯s matters, Lin Chu no longer hoped for Yan Beicheng to intervene.

    The man Lu Weining was lusting after was her man, in that case, she should have been the one stepping forward and handling Lu Weining. Lin Chu gave it some thought and realized that perhaps she had been relying upon Yan Beicheng this whole time. That was why Lu Weining looked down on her and assumed she could not do anything on her own. Hence, she continued to fearlessly harass her continuously.

    Moreover, Yan Beicheng had lots of things to handle and since she was not able to help him out, she could only make sure that he would not have to always worry about her. She should be able to handle these matters and should start learning how to. Not that she needed to assumeplete personal responsibility, but she should at least be able to solve these things on her own.

    After giving it some thought, Lin Chu dialed a number and called it.

    The call rang a couple of times before Lu Weining picked up.

    She looked at the phone screen, and could not believe her own eyes.

    Before this, she had sent text messages to Lin Chu and after sending a few, she could not send them out anymore. She could type them out, but it could not be delivered. Afterward, she tried giving Lin Chu a call and there was still no response, she then knew that she had been blocked.

    She would have never thought Lin Chu would personally give her a call.

    When she thought about what happened tonight, Lu Weining sneered. Was Lin Chu calling to question her?

    Lin Chu had no other abilities, all she did was depend on Yan Beicheng to make a living anyway. Tonight, looking at the responses online, she did not expect that the situation would be reversed in Lin Chu¡¯s favor.

    When Lu Weining saw it at that time, she was pissed out of her head, and immediately believed that Yan Beicheng had intervened to help Lin Chu.

    Other than getting help from Yan Beicheng, what else could Lin Chu possibly do!

    When met with the slightest inconvenience she would hide behind Yan Beicheng¡¯s back, letting Yan Beicheng work himself to death just to shield her. She then would livefortably, and could not do anything for herself. Yan Beicheng was someone that handled the big affairs, was all matters in thepany already not enough for him? He still needed to settle these trivial matters for Lin Chu!

    Hence, when she said that Lin Chu was constantly holding him back, these words were not wrong!

    Lu Weining was not thinking about the fact that these troubles were actually caused by her. If she had not started it, Yan Beicheng would not have been distracted with these trivial matters at all, yet all she did was me Lin Chu for everything.

    Lu Weining picked up the phone with a tense expression, the voice that came out of her, however, was nonchnt. ¡°Lin Chu? How unusual, you¡¯d actually give me a call.¡±

    ¡°You know why I¡¯m calling you,¡± Lin Chu said in a cold tone.

    Lu Weining sneered, hearing Lin Chu¡¯s ice-cold voice that seemed like she was angry at her made her mood became unexpectedly better. She scoffed and continued, ¡°How would I know why you¡¯ve called?¡±

    Lin Chu scoffed once, and replied in disdain, ¡°Lu Weining, stop pretending. You¡¯re not talking to Beicheng now, you¡¯re talking to me. What¡¯s the point in acting innocent?¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, what kind of crap are you saying. If you¡¯re calling me just to say nonsense, I¡¯m going to hang up. That gentle, good-tempered look that you usually wear in front of people ispletely pointless in front of me. Yet nobody believed me when I tell them, on the contrary, they¡¯d even say that I¡¯m using you falsely. You¡¯re really good at scheming!¡± Lin Chu said as she used a tone that seemed as if she had been persecuted, it made Lin Chu felt sick to the utmost extent.

    ¡°My temper¡¯s never been good, and I¡¯ve never hidden it. It¡¯s not just you, Beicheng knows it, your brother knows it as well.¡± Lin Chu mocked her.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Weining was stunned for a while, as she still had not heard about the incident where Lin Chu had beat Lu Zhenghang up.

    Lin Chu aimed for his body instead of his face, so only Lu Zhenghang¡¯s body hurt. Only he would know the pain he felt.

    ¡°About today¡¯s matter, stop ying dumb with me. I know you did it. If you want to provoke me then just aim for me alone, why are you dragging others in as well?¡± Lin Chu was blunt with her.

    Lu Weining still pretended as if Lin Chu was making a fuss about nothing. ¡°What matters, what happened tonight? Don¡¯t keep pushing everything that happened to you on me. I¡¯m not pleasing in your eyes, could it be that¡¯s why you¡¯re trying to falsely use me?¡±

    Lin Chu frowned, she waszy to continue listening to Lu Weining¡¯s act. She merely said, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether or not you admit to it, even if it¡¯s your doing, or that I really did falsely used you. I¡¯ll just take it as if you¡¯re the one that did it, if you feel that I actually am falsely using you then you¡¯ll just have to bear with it. Since you¡¯ve been ndering me quite a lot anyway, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, be clear when you¡¯re speaking. When have I ever ndered you! The things I¡¯ve said before, and all those media reports. Which one of them is not the truth?¡± Lu Weining said in a stern voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense with you,¡± Lin Chu said impatiently, Lu Weining, in any case, was a youngdy from an influential family of money and riches. She did this type of disgusting acts all the time in secrecy, so there was no point in talking to her. ¡°I¡¯m just letting you know, just aim your provocation towards me alone and stop dragging others in. If you have the guts to use these schemes to go after me, then you should have the guts to admit to it as well. Don¡¯t let a person that came from nothing such as myself that¡¯s unable topete with your nobility to have the chance to scold you. You are a rich youngdy from an influential family yet you exhaust yourself doing these low-grade affairs, and when you¡¯re done you even not dare to admit to it.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying! What gives you the right!¡± Lu Weining stood up from the sofa she was sitting on filled with rage, wanting to smash something.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, even a person such as myself by right shouldn¡¯t be scolding you right now. How glorious could the things you be doing possibly be? I came from nothing, and I don¡¯t have any great family prestige such as yours. But, I do things openly and candidly, I¡¯ve never gone out of my way to harm anyone, and I¡¯ve never tried to be a mistress or harass other people¡¯s men. What¡¯s supposed to be mine would stay with me, what¡¯s not mine I won¡¯t take. On the basis of the things you¡¯d done, do you actually feel superior?¡± Lin Chu¡¯s voice was cold and harsh, but she was able to maintain her calm. This demeanor of hers whenpared to Lu Weining¡¯s, was much more elegant.

    ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about you then, you¡¯re constantly hiding behind a man! Whenever there¡¯s trouble you¡¯ll hide behind Yan Beicheng while you¡¯re being useless, what¡¯s the difference between you and a leech!¡± Lu Weining was infuriated after Lin Chu¡¯s criticism, it made her seem as if she was worthless.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but my man happily lets me rely on him. He said it before, as long as it¡¯s a matter regarding me he wouldn¡¯t find it troublesome.¡± Lin Chu¡¯s mouth twitched, saying everything that could piss Lu Weining off. Lu Weining¡¯s body was too healthy, if she were able to piss Lu Weining off to death, then it would be fantastic. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re relying on your family as well, aren¡¯t you? If you didn¡¯te from money, would you be this arrogant and dare to do these things? Don¡¯t talk to me as if you¡¯re that amazing.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re so capable stop asking for Yan Beicheng to help you!¡± Lu Weining shrieked.

    That brain of hers started to get somewhat muddled from being infuriated.

    Lin Chu held herughter back and raised her eyebrows as she continued, ¡°Sure, then if you¡¯re that capable, stop depending on the Lu Family.¡±

    ¡°You! My surname¡¯s Lu, I¡¯m born with these privileges, why shouldn¡¯t I use them!¡± Lu Weining cried while grinding her teeth.

    ¡°ording to what you¡¯ve said, Yan Beicheng is my husband and this is my advantage then. My husband¡¯s so capable, why can¡¯t I rely on him? If he doesn¡¯t let me rely on him, who else would it be? If I don¡¯t rely upon him, won¡¯t it be a waste?¡± Lin Chu said simply.

    She then heard a sound of ss shattering in the background, she then knew that Lu Weining was smashing something.

    The purpose of her call was not to go around in circles and never get anywhere with Lu Weining, and said, ¡°It¡¯s possible for me to not seek for Beicheng¡¯s help, I¡¯m just letting you know that even without Beicheng¡¯s help, it¡¯s impossible even if you wanted to go after me.¡±

    Lu Weining paused for a while and listened to Lin Chu, ¡°But if you just have to harass someone, then target me alone, stop using those despicable methods against innocent people. If you don¡¯t find me pleasing to your eyes and want to attack me then fine, I¡¯ll deal with your schemes. But if you drag others in just so that you could attack me, then I¡¯ll ask for Beicheng to intervene. Lu Weining, you don¡¯t want him to hate you any further, don¡¯t you? For today¡¯s matter, I hadn¡¯t told him yet. Otherwise, you know how he¡¯d react. He¡¯s not going toe at you directly, he¡¯lle for Xing Chuang instead. If I were you, I¡¯d agree to my conditions.¡±

    Lu Weining clenched her teeth tightly, her jaws almost bent to the side and gritted her teeth as she replied, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll agree.¡±

    Lin Chu hung up the phone with satisfaction. Asking Lu Weining to not depend on the Lu Family was just a fantasy story. Lu Weining would never agree to that, she just wanted to take the opportunity to infuriate Lu Weining. Her brains were unable toprehend anymore when angry that she would agree to her conditions.

    Although she distrusted Lu Weining¡¯s character, she believed the threats she made would be effective.

    Once Lu Weining hung up the phone, after calming down she then realized, why did she agree to her conditions!

    Lin Chu then returned to the bedroom with her phone, Yan Beicheng had taken his shower and wasfortably sitting on the bed. When he saw hering in, he looked up and extended his hand towards her and smiled. ¡°Where did you go? When I came out you were gone.¡±

    He held onto immense passion wanting to give his wife a hug when he came out, yet he only saw an empty bed.

    ¡°I went out to handle a few things.¡± Lin Chu smiled, as she put her hands on Yan Beicheng¡¯s, letting him pull her into his arms.

    ¡°Why are you being mysterious to me?¡± Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows as he asked, then lowered his head and gave a kiss on the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Nothing mysterious!¡± Lin Chu giggled as she opened her Weibo, and because it was not refreshed, the content stayed the same as the one she saw just now.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression turned dark, he then asked in a deep tone without hesitation. ¡°Is it Lu Weining again?¡±

    Although Yan Beicheng was young, Lin Chu saw him being in a rage all the time. She was afraid that he would ruin his body at a young age due to him constantly being angry.

    Gently trailing his chest with her fingers, her movements getting fairly smooth. Yan Beicheng was unable to get upset now, he sat back and enjoyed the feeling of her velvety hands tickling his chest, and proceeded to raise his hand to grab onto hers. cing her hand near his lips for a kiss.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry, I¡¯ve settled it. I gave Yuntong a call just now, we both contacted some studios that have been working together with us for a long time and have already reversed the public opinion,¡± Lin Chu said with a smile.

    Looking at her smiling in contentment, Yan Beicheng then gave her lips a peck. ¡°You¡¯ve be so capable now, my heart feels a bit empty. Last time when something came up, I¡¯d be the one helping you out. You just need to stay in my embrace infort, how nice was that. Now, I¡¯m longer of use to you.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, I¡¯ll need to toughen up too, right? If every single one of my matters were settled by you, I¡¯ll look down on myself. The things I¡¯ve said this afternoon, isn¡¯t it self-contradicting? Since I¡¯m able to say it, then I have to do it. I can¡¯t just merely say good words. Moreover, I don¡¯t want to be simr to a thoughtless little bird in a cage that doesn¡¯t know anything. You¡¯re constantly telling me to not regard you as an outsider, but actually, I¡¯m not regarding you like one, I just feel sorry and I don¡¯t want to tire you out. You¡¯re already tiring yourself out with a lot of other things, plus these trifling matters. I undoubtedly have the ability to settle them on my own, why would I constantly push them unto you?¡±

    Yan Beicheng held Lin Chu¡¯s hand and squeezed them from time to time. ¡°If you want to solve them yourself it¡¯ll be up to you, but you should know that I¡¯m always happy to help.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled, the hand he was not holding was wrapped around his waist, and proceeded to lean her chin on his chest.

    ¡°Husband and wife are supposed to take care of each other, not one party blindly giving and the other party blinding receiving. As far as I know, such a marriage wouldn¡¯tst long. Please don¡¯t deny it, granted that you¡¯re even willing to devote yourself unconditionally, I still can¡¯t bear to watch you suffer. Lu Weining¡¯sing after you, as your wife I need to protect my own husband and not let another woman have their way. Otherwise, others would think that I¡¯m easy to bully. You need to give me something to handle as well!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t beat you in terms of speaking anyway.¡± Yan Beicheng pinched her lips. ¡°You¡¯re worthy to be working in public rtions, such an exceptional eloquence.¡±

    Lin Chu began to grin. ¡°I gave Lu Weining a call just now.¡±

    She told Yan Beicheng everything she had said to Lu Weining. ¡°Just in case she¡¯s a sore loser, and once again bullies the innocent, then you¡¯ll have to take her out for me.¡±

    ¡°No worries, that¡¯s a given.¡± Yan Beicheng then pinched her nose.

    Lin Chu wrinkled her nose, why did this man love to touch her face so much.

    ¡°I told her just now that I didn¡¯t inform you of this matter. You¡¯re the one that guessed correctly this time, I¡¯m a woman of my word.¡± Lin Chu continued, her voice was soft and lovely. No mattered how one listened to her, it just sounded like she was acting coquettishly and was shifting the me.

    ¡°Why are you keeping your promises with her. Next time if she had any more lousy schemes, you¡¯d need to let me know. If it¡¯s not a big deal, I won¡¯t do anything, unless you ask me to.¡± Yan Beicheng said, ¡°Otherwise, I will have no idea what¡¯s going on, and I won¡¯t feel good about it.¡±

    Lin Chu then nodded and promised him with not even a bit of remorse, there was really no need to keep such promises with someone like Lu Weining.

    If she was not afraid of Yan Beicheng, Lu Weining would not have kept her promise either anyway.

    ...

    The next day, the two went and visited the orphanage, after checking on the orphanage and seeing everything was fine, they then went to the Family Mansion for lunch. They then went to Sheng Town in the afternoon.

    Lin Chu had let Yan Beicheng fetch her over to the apartment building area, he himself then went to Yan Huaian¡¯s. She went to the downstairs of Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong¡¯s house and pressed the doorbell.

    The chime rang for a short while, she then heard the sound of the door opening and Zheng Yuntong making a ruckus. ¡°Lin Chu, quickly! Come in!¡±

    Lin Chu smiled as she opened the door, she went in and took the elevator to the fifth floor. Zheng Yuntong and Xu Moyan had already opened up the door to wait for her by the entrance.

    Lin Chu entered the door and was still taking her shoes off when Zheng Yuntong was already unable to wait and urging her to hurry. ¡°Hurry up, I need to show you something.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yesterday Yan Ningbai said the same words to her.

    Lin Chu suddenly had a bad premonition. She changed into slippers and went into the living room, Zheng Yuntong and Xu Moyan then sandwiched her in the middle from left and right.

    Zheng Yuntong took her mobile phone and showed Lin Chu a snippet of a video. It was of Lu Weining being scolded by a woman with her child at the entrance of the hospital that day, she was recorded by passerbys.

    Although the person recording did not have a high hit count as the person yesterday, the whole process was not pixted.

    Lin Chu did not know what had happened at the hospital that day, but looking at the entrance of the hospital, it was the hospital where Xu Jiaojiao stayed on that day.

    ¡°This video is from more than half a month ago,¡± Zheng Yuntong said.

    Lin Chu then was able to connect the dots, Dai Huimin did mention that she bumped into Lu Weining that day at the hospital. Obviously, Lu Weining was doing again another unkind and dishonest affair and was scolded by others because of it. Unfortunately, she was captured on video.

    Thedy in the video was right, convenience to others was also convenience to ourselves.

    She was not being convenient to others, as such retribution followed suit.

    ¡°This video was not widespread on the Inte just yet. It was sent to me by my friend. I looked to him for helpst night, as he has a very widework of contacts in this area, and he¡¯s a private detective. I then had the foresight to ask him to help me investigate Lu Weining¡¯s recent movements, and he was able to look up this video.¡± Zheng Yuntong exined.

 Chapter 185 - If Yan Beicheng Cannot Satisfy You, Use This First

    Chapter 185: If Yan Beicheng Cannot Satisfy You, Use This First

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After finished speaking, Lin Yuwen immediately left the office and did not give Cheng Ziming a second nce.

    ...

    The 15th of October was Lin Chu¡¯s birthday. Yan Beicheng especially moved forward the dinner party at night to the afternoon, leaving the night free to spend her birthday alone with her.

    In the afternoon, Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong came out of thepany. Dai Huimin was seen carrying a food container and waiting by the doorway as she kept looking inside.

    She smiled with embarrassment once she saw Lin Chu.

    Seeing Lin Chu walking towards her, Dai Huimin handed the food container to her. ¡°I know it¡¯s your birthday today and your uncle even made a few dishes. I don¡¯t know whether it suits your liking or not. You can let me know what kind of dish you like and what dish you dislike when you have time. I know that you certainly will spend your birthday together with your family, that¡¯s why I came to see you in the afternoon. There¡¯s also a bowl of noodles inside. Because I was afraid that the noodle soup will bind together and be a paste, the alkaline noodles I made have been nched. (TN: Alkaline noodle is a variation of Chinese pasta in which a much higher than usual quantity of an alkalineponent is part of the fabrication process. If interested, you can read more at https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alkaline_pasta) The refreshing cold noodle that¡¯s mixed with is the long life noodle we made for you. (TN: Long Life Noodles, or Longevity Noodles, represent a long unbroken life. They¡¯re a must-have at joyous events in Chinese culture, like the Chinese New Year and, more importantly, at birthday celebrations. You can read more at https://.killingthyme/2017/06/21/long-life-noodles-yi-mein/) I intentionally made a lot so you and your colleagues can eat together!¡±

    Lin Chu did not refuse what she gave, receiving it. ¡°Since you came here, you¡¯ll eat it with us.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Dai Huimin waved her hand quickly. She was pleasantly surprised that Lin Chu was willing to eat it. ¡°I have to quickly return to help as the afternoon is a busy time now or else the staff in the shop will have their hands full.¡±

    The small business of their home did not hire anyone. They decided that they would forgo outside help. They would be slightly tired but all the money earned would belong to them.

    Both of them were not very business-minded and did not consider expanding the business. They thought that it was great to watch over a business with small capital and hard work.

    ¡°Is Xu Jiaojiao alrighttely?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    Dai Huimin¡¯s smile grew wider and nodded rapidly. ¡°That child has really be open. After going through all that, she¡¯s grown more thoughtful and always helps out at the restaurant. Since her mind is quick, she¡¯s responsible for being the cashier. The asional promotional events in the restaurant are all based on her calction of the production costs and the business is doing a lot better than the past. We actually wanted to let her go out and find a job ording to her specialized knowledge that she learned but she said that she¡¯ll help in the restaurant from now on.¡±

    ¡°Oh? This is also not bad,¡± Lin Chu said while nodding.

    ¡°Yep! I originally didn¡¯t want to waste her certificate yet she quoted your words and said that she wants to excel in her career. If she goes out and works for someone else, she doesn¡¯t know how long she has to work in order to show results. It¡¯s better to take care of the family business as she can call the shots on how she wants to deal with her business, and there¡¯s more room for developing ideas as well. She also mentioned that a lot of students with outstanding grades and even professors set up stalls by themselves. There were people selling jianbing and fruits. (TN: Jianbing literally means ¡®fried pancake¡¯ and it is a traditional Chinese street food simr to crepes. If interested, do read more at https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jianbing) She is already much better than them, seeing that she can now manage the small restaurant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed true,¡± Lin Chu said.

    Hearing that Lin Chu said as such, Dai Huimin instantly felt relieved. ¡°I only felt pity for her certificate at first but we will support her since she ns to be like this herself. I now feel that as long as she¡¯s willing to be steadfast and doesn¡¯t think about nonsense again, I¡¯ll support her regardless of what she does. Maybe she¡¯ll really earn some achievements upon running the business. Young people have many ideas and their brains are nimble so they are stronger than both of us.¡±

    ¡°No matter which industry she works in, she will definitely have results, so long as she¡¯s willing to bemitted while working. Who knows, your small restaurant may be a huge restaurant and even open a restaurant chainter on. Xu Jiaojiao will then truly be a sessful career woman.¡± Lin Chu smiled as she spoke.

    Dai Huimin herself became happy as well. ¡°Hey, ha-ha. It¡¯s enough to think about such a good thing. People willugh if they hear this. That being said, we¡¯ll be content if she can make the business slightly better.¡±

    After Dai Huimin finished speaking, she quickly urged Lin Chu, ¡°You quickly go have lunch with your youngdy colleagues. It won¡¯t be good if the dishes get cold. I¡¯m going now.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded as Dai Huimin walked towards the subway station merrily.

    Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong then simply went to the canteen while holding the food container. The canteen did not belong to Lin Yi; it was provided by the office building itself instead. Manypanies used the canteen together.

    The food of the canteen was mediocre. The majority of the office workers only chose the canteen not only because they did not have time to eat out due to working overtime and being too busy, but also because the takeouts of the restaurants outside were delivered very slowly during the peak hours. At this time, it was actually a superb spot for them to have a meal.

    Though the smell of the canteen was not particrly appetizing for people, Lin Chu thought that she was not a very unreasonable individual, so much so that she could not smell the food of the canteen. Speaking of bad smells, the canteens of the university and driving school was truly nasty. What hit their face once anyone stepped inside was a stifling smell that made people suffocate.

    Ever since she came to Lin Yi, she rarely ate at the canteen. The number of times she came to eat could be counted with five fingers but she did not go as far as to loathe the ce.

    Lin Chu furrowed her eyebrows, pushing down the sensation of revulsion that was bubbling up to her chest with force. She looked around for a free dining table, at least she did not need to be so close to the kitchen.

    Opening the food container, she did not expect that they were pretty appetizing sweet and sour foods. When Xu Dongguo was cooking the dishes, Dai Huimin thought that B City was still rather hot although it was October and the air quality was unpleasant. Lin Chu perhaps would not have much spirit, strength, and appetite since it was also oppressive indoors and she had been working for the entire morning, so Dai Huimin had Xu Dongguo to make more sweet and sour food.

    Sweet and sour pork with pineapples, stir-fried green beans and sweet and sour Mandarin fish that were shaped like a squirrel. Because it was not ideal to put the entire fish inside the food container, the fish bones were removed and the meat was sliced after it was cooked. Small pieces of fish were then ced inside the thermal lunch box. The nched choy sum was drizzled with a bit of oyster sauce and the big bowl of cold noodles was tart, spicy and refreshing. They thought of everything and it was all enough for both Zheng Yuntong and her to eat.

    The smell of the canteen made her feel ufortable but the more sweet and sour pork with pineapples she ate, the more appetite she regained. Especially the pineapple inside the dish, it was sour and sweet which Lin Chu really loved eating.

    The exception was the sweet and sour squirrel-shaped Mandarin fish. Lin Chu did not know why, but she could not really eat it.

    Zheng Yuntong ate a piece, even closed her eyes and groaned in pleasure because of how delicious it was. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that their craftsmanship was really amazing. It¡¯s honestly such a great pity that they only opened a small restaurant. It¡¯s indeed good if Xu Jiaojiao is really able to expand the scale of her family¡¯s restaurant. This sweet and sour Mandarin fish is truly one of the most delicious I¡¯ve eaten from a small number of restaurants. It isn¡¯t worse than the restaurant Su Yuan at all. Even though the sweet and sour sauce is drizzled, it¡¯s still crispy inside, the flesh is even thin and tender and it doesn¡¯t taste fishy in any way.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Chu wondered why it did not taste like how Zheng Yuntong described when she put it in her mouth and ate it.

    It was indeed crispy and refreshing. The fish was soft and smooth but she thought that the taste of the oil was too greasy as if she ate a mouthful of grease when she was chewing it.

    Lin Chu then just ate the pineapples of the sweet and sour pork with her chopsticks. She asionally ate some green beans, feeling that it was less oily because it was stir-fried.

    Having a mealfortably, she also ate some of the sour, spicy and refreshing noodles that were served with several sauces.

    Zheng Yuntong was a carefree and lively young woman; she did not notice that her belly had swelled from the food. Both of them returned to the office after they packed up the food containers.

    Still chatting, they had only returned for a short while when a delivery man holding a box which was the size of a shoebox came in and nced at the express delivery order. ¡°May I ask where is Lin Chu seated?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Lin Chu stood up and signed the express delivery receipt.

    Because the receptionist had not returned yet, the delivery man came inside directly by himself.

    Lin Chu nced strangely at the blurry express delivery order. ¡°I didn¡¯t shop online recently.¡±

    ¡°Where was it delivered from?¡± Zheng Yuntong popped up and asked with curiosity.

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°Now that the express delivery has be easier, the information of the sender doesn¡¯t really need to be written. You¡¯re good to go after leaving your phone number, that¡¯s why this doesn¡¯t have any name or address. It only has a bunch of phone numbers that can¡¯t be seen very clearly.¡±

    ¡°Since today is your birthday, is it a present given to you by Yan Beicheng that he wants to surprise you?¡± Zheng Yuntong guessed.

    Lin Chu was slightly skeptical for a short while but she immediately denied. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? When he left in the morning, he told me that he¡¯ll celebrate my birthday for me so it¡¯s unnecessary for him to be superfluous and send over a present at this moment.¡±

    ¡°This is called ¡®affection¡¯!¡± Zheng Yuntong said as she hit the table. She gazed at Lin Chu with an impatient look, as if she was discontented that Lin Chu failed to meet her expectations. She was startled that she did not even have any romantic sense.

    Lin Chu shook her head, always thinking that it was not that reason.

    She did not have the nerve to tell Zheng Yuntong that although Yan Beicheng looked like someone who was profound and whom emotions would not show on his face, he actually did not act like that at home.

    If he really had a surprise for her, he would already be exultant in a smug manner earlier with a look that said ¡°I have a secret and I¡¯m not telling you but you¡¯ll know about it sooner orter. I won¡¯t tell you even if you ask me.¡±

    In front of her, Yan Beicheng really could not keep anything secret.

    Not only that, Lin Chu had a hunch that it was not given by Yan Beicheng.

    It was not because of other reasons; it would be considered as having an intuitive understanding between the two of them.

    She, hence, took out a utility knife from the pen holder and cut open the adhesive tape on the express delivery box. Once she opened it, it was the name of a Taobao shop but its name seemed to be equivocal, sounding like some sort of sex toy shop. (TN: Taobao is a Chinese online shopping website, headquartered in Hangzhou, and owned by Alibaba. If interested, you can read more at https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taobao)

    Lin Chu furrowed her eyebrows and looked around. Her colleagues were not back yet.

    Zheng Yuntong also sensed that something was wrong and said, ¡°You quickly take out and have a look. I¡¯ll look around for you. If you think it¡¯s abnormal, you put it back in.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded and it turned out to actually be an imitation of the man¡¯s genitals when she opened and looked.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face flushed angrily on the spot. Yan Beicheng definitely would not give this. How was it possible that Yan Beicheng could give her this!

    Zheng Yuntong also saw it and knew that it was impossible that this was from Yan Beicheng. If it was really a present given to the wife, even as a birthday gift, this was simply the grounds of wanting to get a divorce.

    When Lin Chu wanted to cover the box with the lid, Zheng Yuntong stopped her. ¡°Hold on first!¡±

    She looked around her, suppressed the disgust she felt and took out a piece of card inside the box. She only then let Lin Chu close the box hurriedly.

    The object was truly too disgusting. It was such a great imitation,plete with veins.

    Lin Chu took the card offered by her and saw the words written on it. ¡°If Yan Beicheng can¡¯t satisfy you, you use this first.¡±

    Lin Chu was so angry that her eyes became wide open and red. She did not hesitate and just tore the card apart. She was afraid that people would see it, especially Yan Beicheng¡¯s name. She even used the scissors to cut it into teeny tiny snippets that she could not cut it anymore.

    ¡°Who¡¯s so sickening!¡± Zheng Yuntong asked with fury.

    Lin Chu pursed her lips tightly until the color of flesh was no more in both of her pursed lips. The sour greeting of humiliation could not help but emerge in her eyes.

    ¡°I know who it is.¡± Quite a whileter, Lin Chu exhaled a heavy sigh and then said coldly, ¡°If I¡¯m not guessing wrongly, it probably is Lu Zhenghang. He told me something virtually simr before.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong gasped in surprise. ¡°How can he be so disgusting? What did you do at that time?¡±

    ¡°I took a pesticide and sprayed it onto his eyes. I even used the golf club to beat him up for a while.¡± Talking about what happened made Lin Chu feel slightly better.

    ¡°How are you going to deal with this thing? I¡¯m afraid that there will be trouble if people see it,¡± whispered Zheng Yuntong.

    If it was someone ordinary, people would look at them with a strange gaze at most but if it was Lin Chu, it was unknown what sort of unpleasant scandal would unnecessarily happen.

    As she frowned, Lin Chu was also thinking about how to deal with this. She could not just take it out and throw it into the garbage bin. She was not being narcissistic but she did not know how many pairs of eyes were watching her every move now. She also did not know whether there was any paparazzi following her secretly or not.

    She could sneakily discard it at one moment but someone else might stealthily fish it out in the next.

    If she waited until she carried it home, it had to stay in the building for one entire afternoon. What would happen when someone saw it?

    There was a young woman in their department who they knew from the beginning. Although she would not exactly take something without asking, she would not be courteous with them at all. If she wanted to have a look, she would take it and open it straight away without uttering a word.

    Two days ago, Zheng Yuntong had just bought a pair of shoes online, cing the shoebox underneath the office desk. That young woman got curious upon seeing the box while saying, ¡°Quickly let me have a look at what type have you bought.¡±

    She immediately moved and took the shoebox out by herself. Zheng Yuntong could not even stop her in time when she already opened the shoebox.

    Luckily, she really did not try the shoes on shamelessly.

    Lin Chu, therefore, truly did not dare to leave such an object at the office. If that youngdy saw it, she was unwilling to picture the aftermath of the young woman taking it out without asking her regardless of whether she was present or not.

 Chapter 186 - Youâ€™re a Big Man, Donâ€™t Cry

    Chapter 186: You¡¯re a Big Man, Don¡¯t Cry

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When she was thinking about it, the officendline phone on the desk rang. Although the telephone showed that there was an iing call, Lin Chu always could not see very clearly. The grey digital numbers looked like squares and there was a bunch of them which made people¡¯s vision blurry.

    Lin Chu just roughly had a look; she did not recognize the number and then picked up the handset. ¡°Hi, this is Lin Yi.¡±

    ¡°Have you received the thing?¡± It was Lu Zhenghang¡¯s voice.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face darkened, feeling extremely sickened yet she still pretended like she did not know anything and asked, ¡°May I ask who are you?¡±

    The other end of the line paused for a moment and lightughter came through. If the telephone was ced on another woman like Zhu Hexuan¡¯s ear, it perhaps might sound pretty pleasant but Lin Chu felt disgusted by it. A patch of goosebumps appeared on her arm.

    She never met Lu Zhenting before. Since Lu Zhenghang was Lu Zhenting¡¯s son, he must certainly look alike with him. Thinking that Lu Zhenting probably also enticed Jiang Changdai this way back in those days, she all the more wanted to throw up.

    This type of feeling caused Lin Chu to cover her mouth with her hand as a nauseating sensation of wanting to vomit actually bubbled up in her stomach.

    She could hear Lu Zhenghang say in a slightly sarcastic manner through the telephone, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Zhenghang.¡±

    Lin Chu pushed down the disgust in her mind with force and asked in a cold tone, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s your birthday today. I specially prepared a birthday present for you. You¡¯ve received it, right?¡± Lu Zhenghang asked with malicious intent.

    Lin Chu nced the box on the desk coldly. Zheng Yuntong feared that someone would return so she instantly looked for an opaque bag and ced the box inside. Giving some thought, she made a phone call to Xu Moyan.

    As she pondered, only Xu Moyan was trustworthy. Handing it over to her also would not make others suspect a thing.

    Lin Chu withdrew her gaze and said, acting innocent, ¡°What present? I didn¡¯t receive it. Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t have to spend money. Even if you really do give me a present, I won¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang scoffed. ¡°I saw the logistics information just now and it mentioned that it was already signed for.¡±

    ¡°Oh, maybe it was delivered to the wrong address or the information for being epted was inputted without the parcel being delivered. Deliverypanies are always like this,¡± Lin Chu said with an indifferent tone, ¡°If it¡¯s delivered here, I¡¯ll refuse to sign the parcel. It¡¯s lost if it isn¡¯t delivered. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Lu Zhenghang yelled, and asked suspiciously, ¡°It¡¯s really not delivered?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Chu said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t touch whatever you give me. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do but I don¡¯t want to talk to you. There¡¯s no possibility of us being friends either so Mr. Lu, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t bother me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what am I trying to do? How can you not know?¡± Lu Zhenghang smiled lightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you clearly at your doorway on that day? If you didn¡¯t receive the thing, then I might as well tell you. I¡¯ve given you a man¡¯s customized genitals and made ording to my proportions. If Yan Beicheng can¡¯t satisfy you, you try using it. Once you¡¯ve experienced something good of mine, look for the real personter on. The more you use it, the better you¡¯ll feel.¡±

    Lin Chu did not expect that it was actually made based on the appearance and size of Lu Zhenghang¡¯s penis. Was he not disgusting! Could it be that he even took a picture of his genitals and sent it to the shop to have it made?

    ¡°Ha-ha. Since this is the case, I really want to call the express deliverypany and ask where exactly the parcel was delivered. It has to arrive no matter what to be posted online to let everyone see Mr. Lu¡¯s genitals,¡± Lin Chu said in a cold voice and then hung up.

    ¡°It was really given by Lu Zhenghang?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked.

    Lin Chu nodded. Seeing that no one was around, sheughed grimly and said in a low voice, ¡°He told me that it¡¯s customized and made ording to his genitals.¡±

    Once Zheng Yuntong heard what she said, her face turned green. She almost vomited the lunch she had just now. ¡°Isn¡¯t he disgusting? It¡¯s fine that you...you can keep it to yourself. Don¡¯t tell me anymore. I¡¯m extremely disgusted and sickened. I almost threw up my lunch.¡±

    Lin Chu originally felt disgusted but she witnessed Zheng Yuntong¡¯s reaction in the end so she could not help but break intoughter.

    ¡°My bad,¡± Lin Chu smiled and said.

    Zheng Yuntong rolled her eyes at her because of her rejoicing in other¡¯s misfortune. How was that considered as acknowledging her mistake? She was already spoiled by the Yan family!

    ¡°I just called Xu Moyan and she¡¯sing now,¡± Zheng Yuntong said. Not only Xu Moyan often had to meet clients and what not so she could visit colleagues with prior notice, but also her working hours were also quite flexible. ¡°We¡¯ll hand over the thing to her ater. Let her handle it.¡±

    As Lin Chu¡¯s eyes darted, she had an immoral idea. ¡°I have an idea.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong saw Lin Chu¡¯s evil look and moved closer with a wicked smile hanging on her face. Lin Chu then leaned towards her ear and whispered a few sentences.

    The more Zheng Yuntong listened, the brighter her eyes became. She nodded vigorously for a few times in the end and gave Lin Chu a thumbs up.

    They began working when the lunch break passed. After working for half an hour, Xu Moyan called, saying that she was already downstairs at theirpany.

    Lin Chu then carried a bag with Zheng Yuntong and went downstairs together. Handing the bag over to Xu Moyan, Lin Chu reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t throw it when you go back. Keep it safe inside your home first.¡±

    She subsequently whispered to her about her n.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s eyes gleamed and made an OK sign towards Lin Chu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back home first and put this away.¡±

    She also felt embarrassed if she really carried it casually into her office.

    Lin Chu smiled while giving her a hug. ¡°Thanks for your help, or else I wouldn¡¯t know how to handle this.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the politeness?¡± Xu Moyanughed in a lively manner. She waved her hand at them, turned around and walked away.

    As Xu Moyan just turned around, Wei Zilin was driving in the opposite direction and into the underground parking lot. He saw Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong give Xu Moyan a bag of things while he was on the way. Though he never really properly met Xu Moyan, he did see Xu Moyan meeting Lin Chu for a couple of times. He knew she was Lin Chu¡¯s friend, that was why he recognized her.

    He did not think too much at that moment and then just drove away.

    ...

    Dai Huimin returned to the small restaurant after changing subway trains twice. When she walked to the entrance, she saw a young woman with a shrewd and seasoned refinement carrying a big tote bag, standing at the entrance of her restaurant, raising her head and looking at the signboard above. ¡°Old Man Xu¡¯s Private Cuisine¡±.

    It was named by Xu Jiaojiao. She said that ¡°private cuisine¡± now sounded much more high-ss than the average name of whatever stir-fry shop and so on.

    At this hour, it was not the afternoon, night nor the time that people were about to eat. Dai Huimin pondered whether the woman wanted toe in and eat but she was worried that they would not cook for her or was it because of some other reason?

    She thus, put on a cordial smile and walked towards her. ¡°Miss, do you want to have a meal? It¡¯s alright, you can just go in. We¡¯re open anytime for business.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan looked Dai Huimin up and down smoothly. ¡°You¡¯re the boss?¡±

    ¡°My family started the business with small capital. It isn¡¯t really fitting for me to be called the boss,¡± Dai Huimin said, leading Zhu Hexuan into the shop and pointing at the opposite wall, ¡°The menu is there. If you want to eat something that¡¯s not on the menu, you can let me know and I¡¯ll see if my cook can make it or not.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan was not hungry at all and she did not want to eat at this small restaurant. She did not have the appetite from just looking around so she said, seemingly chatting, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen this restaurant before when I passed by previously. It just opened?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I think you haven¡¯t passed by here for a long time, right? It was opened before the new year and has been open for nearly a year,¡± Dai Huimini said while smiling.

    Zhu Hexuan¡¯s smile became slightly stiff for a moment and then chuckled twice.

    Xu Jiaojiao was sitting by the cashier¡¯s desk and calcting the earnings earned that morning. She lifted her head up and looked at Zhu Hexuan, thinking that she looked familiar.

    ¡°This was opened by your own family, no? Not judging the small size of the restaurant but I know that opening up and doing business at B City is no easy feat. This small shop also needs a lot of money,¡± Zhu Hexuan said as she smiled.

    Working as a journalist for a long time, she hade into contact with all sorts of people from farmers, migrant workers, poor families in the valley to sessful figures in the list of the rich. She had a collection of distinct expressions that would be prepared in advance while meeting different people.

    Her smile was sincere and amiable at this moment, making it really easy to attract people to engage in small talk.

    Dai Huimin, however, had been taught by Lin Chu with facts, which caused suspicion to swell in her heart. She saw how friendly Zhu Hexuan¡¯s smile was but she thought about Lu Weining at once. Her smile even appeared more harmless than Zhu Hexuan¡¯s when she started approaching her.

    Besides, Zhu Hexan did not order any dishes nor show signs of wanting to eat once she came here. She inquired incessantly about her family instead.

    If Lin Chu was not in her life, she could enquire all she wanted. Her family had invested all the money into the restaurant; they were so poor that their kitchen was so close to the tables that nking noises could be heard. They did not have anything that deserved to be remembered by the people.

    She, however, had Lin Chu. She was afraid that whoever would take advantage of approaching her. They actually wanted to use them to write articles about Lin Chu.

    Not only fall for this but also she let Lin Chu down. The fact that Lin Chu did not bother about this and was willing to help them, the more determined she was that would not burden Lin Chu.

    She was aware that she was not smart but stupid people had stupid methods. Since she could not y the game of maniption, she would guard her mouth properly and simply not say anything.

    Dai Huimin, thus, chuckled twice. Rather than chasing away the customer, she merely asked, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to do business anywhere. Miss, what would you like to eat?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao took advantage of Zhu Hexuan¡¯s being distracted to go to the kitchen secretly. She found Xu Dongguo who was in the middle of tidying up the kitchen.

    ¡°Why are you in here?¡± Xu Dongguo turned his head and asked, scrubbing the pan.

    ¡°Dad, you put that aside first,¡± Xu Jiaojiao said as she walked towards him.

    Xu Dongguo ced the pan into the sink, washed his hands with soap and wiped them with his apron casually. He saw Xu Jiaojiao adjusting her phone to record video mode and handed it to him.

    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s a reporter outside hiding her identity and worming something out of my mom. I fear that she¡¯sing for Lin Chu. You follow me and secretly record the conversation I¡¯ll be having with her a whileter. Reporters know best how to take the quote out of context. I¡¯m worried that even if my mom doesn¡¯t speak, the reporter also can fabricate something. It¡¯s better that I go over there and tell her clearly. We¡¯ll record it and have evidence. We¡¯re good with her if she reports the truth but if she reports falsely, we¡¯ll take this out and use it. We can¡¯t let her use us to write whatever article about Lin Chu again.¡±

    Once Xu Dongguo heard what Xu Jiaojiao said, his eyes became wet. His rough and thick hand rubbed his eyes sloppily for several times. ¡°Jiaojiao, you¡¯ve really be thoughtful.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao flushed ufortably. ¡°Dad, what are you doing? I know you guys still don¡¯t trust me but I really have changed already. I¡¯ve resolved to live my life being contented and work hard to pursue my goals. Although Lin Chu appears cold, I know that she is truly kind and helps us wholeheartedly. She¡¯s helped me and I naturally want to help her. Besides, she¡¯s a good person. I believe the words she said. She¡¯s my sister no matter what. If I don¡¯t trust her, who do I trust?¡±

    The tears inside Xu Dongguo¡¯s eyes increased. Because of the tears, his eyes which were smaller than his younger days and a little turbid due to aging had be brighter.

    He kept nodding. ¡°Correct, thinking in such a way is right.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao said helplessly, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re a big man. Don¡¯t cry!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha. I won¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t cry.¡± Xu Dongguo also chucked twice somewhat awkwardly. He immediately grabbed the apron tied around his waist to wipe his eyes. ¡°But how do you know that she¡¯s a reporter? Isn¡¯t she hiding her identity and worming something out of your mom outside?¡±

    As Xu Jiaojiao lowered her head and pulled his shirttail twice in embarrassment, she only then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I meet her when I just knew at that time that Lin Chu was the daughter which mom abandoned in the past? There¡¯s this one time, that reporter looked for me and even gave me a name card. I remember she¡¯s called Zhu something. I was foolish at that time and said something that might hurt Lin Chu but I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t see her publish it afterward. I didn¡¯t expect that she woulde over today.¡±

    The moment Xu Dongguo heard what she said, he instantly walked out. ¡°Then what are we still waiting for? Let¡¯s go over there at once.¡±

    As for the stupid things Xu Jiaojiao did previously, Xu Dongguo also did not want to always remind his daughter of her shame since she had already changed for the better. Plus, he even told Dai Huimin before in private to not always bring up what she did. It would hurt her feelings. With the lesson learned this time, both the husband and wife would often pay attention to Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s change. As long as there was a bit of indication of backsliding, what she did would then definitely have to be mentioned to let Xu Jiaojiao learn her lesson.

    Xu Jiaojiao went out whereas Xu Dongguo went behind the till covertly. Having his back towards them, he pressed the red circle of the filming function and propped up the phone at the liquor cab behind. He also used the alcohol bottles to block the phone so that only the camera at the back of the phone was exposed. Afterward, he sat behind the till like nothing had happened and pretended to be busy.

 Chapter 187 - If She Fabricates Anything, This Video Recording Would Be Proof To Expose Her

    Chapter 187: If She Fabricates Anything, This Video Recording Would Be Proof To Expose Her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Jiaojiao walked over in surprise. She called out to Zhu Hexuan, ¡°Reporter Zhu!¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao had her face lowered the whole time and she hid behind the bar counter, as such Zhu Hexuan did not notice her earlier. Hearing her voice right now, Zhu Hexuan felt uneasy.

    She turned around just in time to see Xu Jiaojiao sitting down across her, a position that captured her clearly in the video recording. ¡°I thought you look familiar when I saw you just now. I finally remembered who you are after a while.¡±

    Dai Huimin had always thought that there was something fishy about Zhu Hexuan. The smile on Dai Huimin¡¯s face faded away when she heard Xu Jiaojiao announced Zhu Hexuan¡¯s identity. She was notpletely indifferent, but she no longer felt like giving thedy her attention.

    Xu Jiaojiao tugged at Dai Huimin¡¯s sleeve discreetly to pull her closer and said, ¡°Mom, you should rest. Miss Zhu is a friend. We¡¯re gonna catch up a bit.¡±

    Dai Huimin thought Xu Jiaojiao had returned to her previous self. Dai Huimin¡¯s face tightened and her expression sank. She dragged Xu Jiaojiao to the side, close to the cashier and the kitchen so that Xu Dongguo could listen in clearly too.

    ¡°Has your old habit resurfaced? That Zhu Hexuan has been sneaking around and intentionally hiding her identity. She isn¡¯t here to eat either. All she¡¯s trying to do is to entrap me. Her ill intentions are obvious. She¡¯s a reporter and must have known our rtionship with Lin Chu. What else would she want if it¡¯s not to harm Lin Chu? Don¡¯t forget, Lin Chu¡¯s the one you¡¯re indebted to. If it¡¯s not because of her, no one knew what would have happened to you when you were drowning in your blood in the middle of the streets. And you might still be fooled by Cheng Ziming. You...¡± Dai Huimin might be angry, but she was still careful not to let Zhu Hexuan overheard her.

    Reporters had a special ability to twist the truth into lies. No one knew what would happen if one offended them.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s eyes turned red, unable to hide her anger and resentment. ¡°I know I¡¯ve made mistakes before. I know I made mistakes before, but can¡¯t you believe me just once? I might be a gold digger but I¡¯m not the kind of person who bites the hands that help me. Zhu Hexuan came to me once before, that was when you first found out about Lin Chu. At that time, I...I said stupid things, but I don¡¯t know why she never published it in the newspaper. I¡¯m afraid that she might want to publish that now. I know it¡¯s easy for you to chase her away now, but if she has decided to get something out from us, then she¡¯ll alwayse after us. If she fails this time, we don¡¯t know what tricks she¡¯ll try in the future. Instead of keeping our distance, why don¡¯t we tell her everything that we want to say? This will be better than letting her fabricate lies.¡±

    Dai Huimin looked at her daughter¡¯s brimming tears and felt a surge of regret. She said, ¡°Jiaojiao, I...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything more. I know none of you can trust mepletely. No matter what, just sit back and watch me,¡± Xu Jiaojiao bit her lips and said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Then... In the case that she refuses to publish what you say and take your words out of context, what would you do then?¡± Dai Huimin asked worriedly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you about thatter,¡± Xu Jiaojiao peeked at Zhu Hexuan¡¯s back.

    It was fortunate that Zhu Hexuan was sitting facing the entrance. Probably afraid of alerting the twodies, she did not dare to turn around either. Therefore, she could not see the expressions on the mother and daughter¡¯s faces.

    Xu Dongguo was afraid that Dai Huimin would reveal too much. He tapped her shoulder and gestured for her to rx.

    Dai Huimin relented. She nodded and kept quiet, standing on the same spot. Xu Jiaojiao returned to her seat opposite Zhu Hexuan.

    ¡°Miss Zhu, you¡¯re not here to eat today, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xu Jiaojiao asked with a smile.

    Perhaps Xu Jiaojiao was not capable to trick Cheng Ziming or people of that type, however, she had a pretty face as her asset. Although the seemingly innocent face might incite hatred from people of the same gender, it would mislead people who thought highly of themselves like Zhu Hexuan into thinking that Xu Jiaojiao was an idiot.

    Therefore, Zhe Hexuan maintained herposure, smiled and answered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did have an interview in mind when I walked in but I was afraid of receiving hostility if I revealed my identity as a reporter. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here. How are you?¡±

    She was inquiring about the previous news.

    Xu Jiaojiao heaved a sigh and said, ¡°The media blew things out of proportion. I assume that I won¡¯t be able to find a job for a year or so. That¡¯s why I¡¯m helping out in my family restaurant.¡±

    Zhe Hexuan recalled herst interview with Xu Jiaojiao. It sparked an idea in her head. She said, ¡°Speaking of which, Lin Chu crossed a line in this incident. No matter what the reason was, she shouldn¡¯t criticize you in public like that and let everyone record the whole incident. If it wasn¡¯t because of this incident, you¡¯d have avoided being called out. I think eighty or ny percent of the attack was targeted at Lin Chu; you¡¯re just coteral damage.¡±

    Dai Huimin¡¯s face stiffened in anger. She knew Zhu Hexuan had bad intentions.

    If Zhu Hexuan was talking to the immature Xu Jiaojiao in the past, Xu Jiaojiao would have gone along and continued the conversation.

    However, Xu Jiaojiao understood what Zhu Hexuan was trying to imply and she knew whom to trust.

    Xu Jiaojiao returned a smile and said in feigned innocence, ¡°Miss Zhu, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood me. My elder sister, Lin Chu, is a nice person. It was my family who has wronged her.¡±

    She nced at Dai Huimin questioningly, awaiting her approval to speak of what happened in the past.

    For Lin Chu¡¯s sake, Dai Huimin did not mind being embarrassed. She did the deed anyway. She nodded at Xu Jiaojiao.

    Xu Jiaojiao continued, ¡°Back then when my mom was seventeen years old and young, she was tricked by a man and got pregnant with my elder sister. However, because she was young and dare not take up the responsibility, she abandoned Lin Chu at the front gates of an orphanage. Not long ago, my mom saw her in the news and found out about her background. Only then, she admitted that she was rted to Lin Chu in spite of her embarrassment. Miss Zhu, let¡¯s be realistic. If your mother abandoned you when you were young and suddenly appeared iming to be rted to you when your life has significantly improved by marrying an excellent husband and into a good family, wouldn¡¯t you think that she was trying to take advantage of you?¡±

    Zhu Hexuan noticed something amiss and stayed silent. She stood up from her seat, wanting to excuse herself, but Xu Jiaojiao did not give her the chance to do so and grabbed Zhu Hexuan¡¯s wrist.

    Xu Jiaojiao learned this from Lin Chu. When they were at the cafe, Xu Jiaojiao was extremely angry at Cheng Ziming¡¯s words and she wanted to stomp out. Lin Chu did not let her and held her hand like what Xu Jiaojiao was doing now and intercepted her departure.

    Of course, Xu Jiaojiao was mostly shocked by Lin Chu¡¯s re.

    Xu Jiaojiao obviously could not intimidate Zhu Hexuan into submission and therefore she could only hold onto her hand with all her might, stopping her from leaving.

    Feeling the grip on her wrist, Zhu Hexuan cringed.

    Xu Jiaojiao maintained the innocent look on her face as she continued to grip her wrist tightly. This disgusted Zhu Hexuan more than anything else.

    Xu Jiaojiao sniffed and said, ¡°I, too, am a materialistic person. I sought out Lin Chu mostly to ask for her help in the aspect of work, boyfriend... I asked her to introduce me to a rich man. But she didn¡¯t like how materialistic I was and refused me. At that time, I was blinded by riches. I thought I was being smart, so I started dating Cheng Ziming.¡±

    ¡°Although Lin Chu denied it verbally, she still treats me like a younger sister. I hid my rtionship with Cheng Ziming from her and everyone in my family. The first time we bumped into her by ident, she came and gave me advice. She knew Cheng Ziming wasn¡¯t a good person and she couldn¡¯t bear to see me ruining someone else¡¯s family either. Yet, I was so conceited back then. I thought Cheng Ziming was sincere to me. It was I who was an obnoxious idiot. I disregarded his wife and wanted to destroy his family, thinking that he¡¯d marry me instead.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan¡¯s lips twitched. She started to interrupt, ¡°Please calm down, Miss Xu. Today, I...¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao tightened her grip forcefully. The sheer pain cut off Zhu Hexuan¡¯s voice. ¡°I went over to Lin Chu¡¯spany to me her for butting in. Unfortunately, I crashed into someone else as I rushed out of thepany and fell to the ground. I miscarried. No one was willing to help me except Lin Chu, who sent me to the hospital and saved me despite getting unfairly scolded by me. That day at the cafe, I found out about Cheng Ziming¡¯s real character. I heard him with my ears, he admitted that he had been ying with my feelings and had no intention to take responsibility for what he did to me. He looked down at me for being materialistic and therefore, he wouldn¡¯t ever be sincere to me. I was extremely angry at that time. I was hellbent on questioning andshing out at him which led Lin Chu to say those words to me.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, if it wasn¡¯t her who told me off as she did, I wouldn¡¯t have started working in my family restaurant like I am now. I¡¯ve also decided that I would be an honest person and depend on myself to work for a better life. I won¡¯t have my head in the clouds again. I¡¯m also thankful that I have an elder sister who¡¯s always by my side, reminding me and guiding me. Don¡¯t you agree, Miss Zhu?¡±

    Zhu Hexuan chuckled awkwardly and kept quiet.

    Xu Jiaojiao sighed and said, ¡°I still don¡¯t get why there would always be people who are jealous of others¡¯ achievements. They keep throwing usations at my elder sister. If I don¡¯t rify everything today, there¡¯s no telling when there would be news saying how cruel my sister is to disown her parents. But it¡¯s us who wronged her! We¡¯ve never lived together so there isn¡¯t any kind of bond between us. Yet, despite all that, she disregards everything that we¡¯ve done to her and helps us selflessly. Think about it, if the same happens to someone else, would they be able to be as selfless as she is?¡±

    Zhu Hexuan chuckled again, ¡°Hehe...¡±

    The only thing on Zhu Hexuan¡¯s mind right now was for Xu Jiaojiao to let go of her wrist.

    ¡°While her mouth spits hurtful words, her heart is as gentle as tofu. That¡¯s how Lin Chu is as a person. She told me that if I live an honest life, she¡¯ll be my elder sister forever. But if I choose to take the dark path again, she¡¯ll disown me. Say, isn¡¯t that something that an elder sibling would say when teaching the younger sibling a lesson?¡± Xu Jiaojiao smiled happily.

    Zhu Hexuan finally lost her patience and started struggling to free her wrist.

    Xu Jiaojiao looked as though she just realized what she was doing and hurriedly let go. She apologized, ¡°Reporter Zhu, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve said too much. I didn¡¯t notice that I...¡±

    Zhu Hexuan looked down at her wrist, it was bruised from Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s grip.

    Despite looking cute and adorable, Xu Jiaojiao had such strength!

    With an apologetic expression, Xu Jiaojiao grabbed Zhu Hexuan¡¯s wrist again, pressing on the bruises. Zhu Hexuan frowned and inhaled sharply from the pain. She no longer cared to appear polite, pulling her wrist away immediately with a dark expression.

    Xu Jiaojiao pretended to look on helplessly and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Reporter Zhu. I¡¯m so sorry. I was so nervous just now. I didn¡¯t hurt you, did I? We... We have medicine in the restaurant! We readied them in case of boils, sprains, or bruises. I¡¯ll get them for you!¡±

    She reached out for Zhu Hexuan¡¯s wrist again as she spoke.

    Zhu Hexuan had a phobia now from being grabbed by Xu Jiaojiao and quickly moved her hand to her back, as though afraid that Xu Jiaojiao would want to make her bruises worse. Zhu Hexuan grabbed her bag and stood up and out of her seat immediately and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. I¡¯ll be taking my leave. I¡¯lle over for a meal another day.¡±

    Straining to keep a smile on her face, Zhu Hexuan waspletely clueless as to how ugly or how forced her smile was.

    Xu Dongguo and Dai Huimin also acted along and sent Zhu Hexuan away politely. Immediately after she left, Xu Dongguo retrieved the cellphone he hid behind the wine rack and passed it over to Xu Jiaojiao.

    Xu Jiaojiao reyed the video recording and exined to Dai Huimin simultaneously, ¡°Everything that I¡¯ve said just now has been recorded. If that person with the surname Zhu doesn¡¯t talk crap, we won¡¯t require this video recording. But if she tries to alter any truth, we¡¯ll use this video recording to expose her.¡±

    Dai Huimin heaved a sigh of relief and nodded in agreement.

    Lin Chu was right. It would be good if Xu Jiaojiao used her intelligence positively.

    After brooding about it for a while, Xu Jiaojiao decided that it was better if she informed Lin Chu about this. After all, Lin Chu had a widerwork of friends than she did. If there was a need to release this video recording, letting someone on Lin Chu¡¯s side do it would validate her stance more. Moreover, more people would have ess to the video too.

    Xu Jiaojiao called Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu was rather surprised to receive a call from Xu Jiaojiao. She answered the call and listened as Xu Jiaojiao told Lin Chu what happened at the small restaurant.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that once I chased her out today without letting her get what she wanted, she¡¯d y some shady tricks. So, I might as well give her a thorough exnation today. At the same time, I was afraid that she might alter what I said so I got everything down in a video recording. I¡¯ll send the video over to you soon. If she spreads nonsense, we¡¯d expose her with this video recording,¡± Xu Jiaojiao exined.

    This was the first time Xu Jiaojiao connected with Lin Chu after the fallout with Cheng Ziming when Lin Chu sent Dai Huimin and herself home. Xu Jiaojiao was suddenly overwhelmed by unexinable anxiety.

    Her heart palpitated. The words spilled from her mouth ever so quicker in her anxiety too.

    Lin Chu noticed Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s nervousness through her voice. As she replied Xu Jiaojiao, Lin Chu slowed down in her speech, easing Xu Jiaojiao into a rxed state.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send the video recording over to youter. You can decide how to use it best,¡± Xu Jiaojiao said.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Chu replied. Hearing how well Xu Jiaojiao had thought out the whole thing as though she became mature overnight, Lin Chu felt a sense of achievement like she managed to educate her child well.

    She continued to ask Xu Jiaojiao concernedly, ¡°I heard that you n to continue working at the restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, that¡¯s right. I know this small restaurant isn¡¯t very eye-catching. But I¡¯m sure if I build it up like a business, it¡¯ll be more like a smallpany even though there are only three of us employed here. I¡¯m pretty confident to improve this business that has been running in the family. My mom sent some food over to you this afternoon. Have you tried my dad¡¯s cooking?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was good.¡± Lin Chu said with a nod.

    She did not eat much as she felt the dishes were oily and Lin Chu assumed it was just her problem. She would have liked the food under normal circumstances and wondered what happened to her taste buds today.

    Moreover, Zheng Yuntong liked it so much, she passed the food over to Xu Moyan. She was still praising it when she returned.

    Lin Chu told Xu Jiaojiao about the praise, ¡°Yuntong said that the Squirrel Mandarin Fish is on par with Su Garden¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°I know right! I think so too,¡± Xu Jiaojiao replied. ¡°That¡¯s why I think the restaurant can reach greater heights with my dad¡¯s skills. I¡¯m thinking of expanding the restaurant in two years and hire some apprentices for my dad to pass down his expertise. He can be the chief cook; he¡¯ll still cook the key dishes, but he would delegate and manage more so that he won¡¯t get tired.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded in agreement and said, ¡°You can turn it into a family business.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao was slightly taken aback. ¡°Don¡¯t get any funny ideas. What family business? I¡¯ll be satisfied as long if I can sound cool going around telling people that my family owns a famous restaurant.¡±

    After pausing briefly, Xu Jiaojiao asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve made the right choice?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s parents had no opinion on her decision because they did not expect too much from her. They only wished that she could live her life practically and sensibly, no matter what she decided. As long as she did not feel like her education would be wasted working in a restaurant, then they would support her decision.

    However, what Xu Jiaojiao wanted the most was to gain Lin Chu¡¯s approval in the long run.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a good choice,¡± Lin Chu asserted with a smile. Her steady voice established Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s confidence too. Lin Chu continued, ¡°Starting your own business is a good choice. And you¡¯re lucky because your parents paved the way for you.¡±

    Without her realizing it, a smile spread across Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s face. She felt more reassured now.

    ¡°Thank you for what you did today,¡± Lin Chu thanked as she stared at the screen a little nkly.

    She never expected Xu Jiaojiao to help her.

    Initially, Lin Chu helped Xu Jiaojiao because she knew Dai Huimin and Xu Dongguo were both good people. It was not much of a hassle to help Xu Jiaojiao as she could not bear seeing Xu Jiaojiao walking down a dark path. However, she also knew that once the world knew about her rtionship with Dai Huimin, any negativity from their part would affect Yan Beicheng too.

    Therefore, helping Xu Jiaojiao was a must, no matter what.

    Moreover, Lin Chu had always lived by the dictum, ¡®helping others is helping yourself.¡¯ What goes around,es back around. One reaps whatever one sows. Karma would hit like a b*tch.

    Doing good deeds for oneself; to umte merits for one¡¯s family. This was not something to belittle.

    Lin Chu had always believed in karma. Whenever one helped someone, one would receive help in ways one could not predict as well. Vice versa, if one kept taking advantage, there woulde a time when one had to pay the debt differently.

    On the other side of the phone, Xu Jiaojiao blushed. She said meekly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I should wish you a happy birthday too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Lin Chu with a small smile.

    ¡°Then... I should stop holding you back from work. I¡¯ll send the video recording to your email in a while,¡± said Xu Jiaojiao.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you my email address,¡± said Lin Chu. After hanging up the phone, Lin Chu texted her email address over to Xu Jiaojiao.

    Xu Jiaojiao emailed the video recording with her head bowed. When she raised her head, she saw Xu Dongguo and Dai Huimin staring at her emotionally, their eyes brimming with tears.

    ¡°...¡± Xu Jiaojiao looked at them, speechless.

    ¡°You two... What¡¯s going on with you two? I¡¯m going to continue calcting the revenue we made this morning.¡± Xu Jiaojiao snatched the calctor over self-consciously and fiddled with it for a while. Her face burned a bright red as she was clueless as to what she should do as well. She just wanted to keep her hands busy. She tapped in a few numbers and then deleted them; randomly clicking with the mouse on theputer screen.

    Xu Dongguo saw his daughter¡¯s difort and smiled. ¡°I still have something to do at the back and am going to settle it. Hey, Jiaojiao¡¯s mom,e along and help me too.¡±

    He tugged Dai Huimin. The realization hit Dai Huimin. She nodded and hurriedly followed Xu Dongguo to the back.

    ...

    Not long after Lin Chu texted her email address, a notification popped up on herputer screen, telling her that she received an email.

    Lin Chu clicked on the email link and downloaded another copy of the video recording to be stored in her Wangpan 1 as a backup. Then, she opened up her Wangpan application with her phone and downloaded another copy to her phone.

    She put on her earphones and watched the whole recording in the bathroom.

    She was surprised. She never expected Xu Jiaojiao to say everything that she said. Xu Jiaojiao did all that for Lin Chu. A surge of warmth flooded the cockles of her heart. She felt like she finally had support from her family too.

    ...

    Zhu Hexuan was still unaware that Xu Jiaojiao paved her failsafe. Once she returned to her office, she switched on her pen recorder and started to organize her materials. She tried her best to pick out some parts of their conversation that were questionable or could cause misunderstanding and distorted a few lines to make them into materials she could use.

    Although Lu Zhenghang never acknowledged her identity as his girlfriend, he had brought her to attend several dinners before. In the office, Zhu Hexuan sometimes let slip about her rtionship with Lu Zhenghang. Moreover, she obtained firsthand information on Lu Zhenghang from an interview. Stringing all these together, they made it seem like she had a thing with Lu Zhenghang.

    With their skills as the media, her management leader also knew that Zhu Hexuan apanied Lu Zhenghang to attend a dinner. Zhu Hexuan then did some tricks to let everyone in the office know that she had moved in with Lu Zhenghang.

    Footnotes:

 Chapter 188 - Xiao Youjin Let Out A Grievous Yell, â€œAh!â€

    Chapter 188: Xiao Youjin Let Out A Grievous Yell, ¡°Ah!¡±

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Lu Zhenghang had never openly admitted it, the chief editor already assumed that Zhu Hexuan was Lu Zhenghang¡¯s girlfriend. The chief editor treated Zhu Hexuan politely and often, with high regards. Before this, as long as Zhu Hexuan did not do anything out of the line, the chief editor basically would not pay her any attention.

    This was Zhu Hexuan¡¯s first real taste of power. She thought that this was probably what Lin Chu¡¯s felt in Lin Yi.

    Zhu Hexuan stood up and handed over the pile of ¡°materials¡± that she just organized to Hu Mingrui. ¡°Take a look at these materials ande up with an article. I¡¯ll read through and see if it¡¯s good enough to be published. If it¡¯s good, I¡¯ll publish it under your name. You¡¯ve been here for a while now, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s time for you toe up with your own article. I¡¯ve obtained the materials for you this time. Next time, you¡¯ll have to source for materials on your own.¡±

    Hu Mingrui was a new intern here. Zhu Hexuan had solidified her position here, and the chief editor wanted to ingratiate himself with her to maintain an amicable rtionship and hence always thought of Zhu Hexuan first.

    Zhu Hexuan was not yet qualified to mentor new interns based on her insufficient working experience, but the chief editor still assigned Hu Mingrui to her.

    The memory of her forced resignationst time was still fresh on Zhu Hexuan¡¯s mind. Therefore, she was not taking any chances. Even if Lin Chu found out that Zhu Hexuan was the one behind all this, Zhu Hexuan would not give them any goods on her and hence purposely passed the responsibility to Hu Mingrui.

    Hu Mingrui was ttered at the sudden attention given by Zhu Hexuan. Her circle of interns from differentpanies would oftene together and share their intern experiences or gossip about their mentors.

    She had heard stories of experienced reporters taking advantage of the rookies and robbed their articles, publishing them under their names.

    It was a pleasant surprise to know that Zhu Hexuan did not do that and instead offered her a chance to write an article on her own. She even gave Hu Mingrui the materials she sourced herself.

    Hu Mingrui scanned through the materials and asked, ¡°Miss Zhu, what kind of theme are we basing this off?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the most important aspect of writing news? Capturing attention. We first need to capture the public¡¯s eye, enticing them to click on the link to find out more about the story with a wow-factor. There isn¡¯t anything very interesting about these few characters here, but it¡¯s a different story if Lin Chu is involved. Lin Chu has always been popr in the media because everyone wants to have something on her. She¡¯s lucky enough to slip through every time. Now, our audience isn¡¯t looking forward to reading a story about Cindere, they¡¯re interested to read about how they used every dirty trick possible and discarded all moral principles to achieve their selfish goals ¡ª they want something to hate on. Understand?¡± Zhu Hexuan said.

    Hu Mingrui nodded vigorously. ¡°I know what to write now.¡±

    ...

    Yan Beicheng rescheduled all his evening appointments to the afternoon. He refused all drinks and buried his head intopleting all his work in the entire afternoon. Slowly but surely, hepleted all work before the end of the day.

    When Lin Chu stepped out of herpany, she was rather surprised at the absence of Yan Beicheng¡¯s car. However, she did not call him. If he was already on his way, she did not want to make it inconvenient for him to pick up her call. If he was still busy with work in the office, she did not want to rush him either.

    Unexpected to Lin Chu, her wait onlysted five minutes. Yan Beicheng¡¯s car sped toward her on the opposite road but it did not stop. He waited for the traffic light to turn green, made a U-turn, and stopped directly in front of Lin Chu¡¯spany. He did not let her cross the road.

    As Lin Chu walked toward him, she saw Yan Beichenging out from his car gracefully. Yan Beicheng stuck out amidst the crowd in front of the hustling office building door.

    However, Yan Beicheng took no notice of the looks around him and only used two long strides to stand in front of Lin Chu. What a blessing to have long legs.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte,¡± Yan Beicheng muttered in a low voice. His apologetic face made it seemed as though he had let Lin Chu experienced grievances.

    Lin Chu nced at him unhappily and replied, ¡°Do you have to apologize for this? If it¡¯s me, would you be happy if I apologize to you because of the same reason?¡±

    Yan Beicheng understood her words. The sides of his mouth curved upward. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not apologizing then.¡±

    Lin Chu rolled her eyes at him. With her finger, she sneakily poked his abdomen. It felt hard under her fingers; she must have poked at one of his ab muscles. ¡°You keep saying that I¡¯m being excessively polite. Look at you right now. Aren¡¯t you doing the same?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not being excessively polite,¡± Yan Beicheng held Lin Chu¡¯s moving hand and led her to the car¡¯s passenger seat. He opened the door and helped her into the car.

    Although he liked Lin Chu touching him, it would be embarrassing if anyone noticed that he was getting aroused.

    Yan Beicheng hastened to enter and sit at the other side of the car and shut the door. He started the car and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear letting you wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s the same for me. I¡¯m not being excessively polite with you either. I just couldn¡¯t bear seeing you tire yourself out,¡± Lin Chu replied immediately.

    Yan Beicheng extended a hand to brush Lin Chu¡¯s nose affectionately. As he retracted his hand, he started the car engine, shifted the gears and drove.

    ¡°Where are we heading?¡± Lin Chu noticed that the car was moving further away from the city center.

    ¡°A seven-star hotel that Qi Lin just finished building not long ago. It¡¯s designed by Song Yu.¡± Yan Beicheng exined, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday. We¡¯re going there to show support. And since tomorrow is a Saturday, let¡¯s not go home tonight.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nced at her with a smile. ¡°I heard that there are some interesting details in the room.¡±

    Lin Chu said nothing, ¡°...¡±

    Hearing that, she could not help wondering what Yan Beicheng was up to, making a seven-star hotel sound like some sex motel.

    Lin Chu did not want to hide things about Lu Zhenghang from Yan Beicheng. However, she also knew that today should be a day spent with joy. She did not want matters to do with Lu Zhenghang ruined Yan Beicheng¡¯s mood.

    Her rage this afternoon only subsided after attempts to calm down for a whole afternoon. If she told Yan Beicheng now, it would ruin the well-nned birthday. It would not be worth it.

    Therefore, Lin Chu decided that she would only tell him tomorrow.

    She swallowed the whole incident into the depths of her stomach.

    ...

    Qi Lin¡¯s hotel was rather far. When they reached, it was almost eight o¡¯clock at night.

    Yan Beicheng went to the front desk to check-in immediately and obtained the room key. Since none of them brought luggage, they did not require the porter¡¯s assistance and went straight to their room.

    Lin Chu was relieved that Yan Beicheng did not book something as ostentatious as a presidential suite. Although she had never been to Dubai, she saw how the presidential suite in their seven-star hotels looked like ¡ª magnificent in all of its grandeur with long spiral staircase. Lin Chu felt intimidated just by looking at them.

    Lin Chu stepped into the suite. At a nce, she estimated that it was around a hundred fifty or sixty square feet. It looked like a house, but without a kitchen.

    For residences, there were usually three bedrooms in a unit spanning a hundred fifty or sixty square feet. As this was a hotel, the suite only had one bedroom. As such, the bedroom, living room and even the bathroom were excessively spacious.

    Yan Beicheng held Lin Chu¡¯s hand and led her into the living room. They circled the living room. On the side, a variety of fruits and western and eastern style snacks and desserts were neatly arranged on the table.

    Lin Chu thought that all of these befitted a seven-star hotel indeed. The fruits were imported from all over the world. Some of them were not easy to be purchased in the country and even if they were bought, they would not taste good.

    Due to long-distance transport, a lot of delectable fruits from their respective countries would be plucked before they ripened to be transported. This process forced the unripe fruits to ripen on their own devices, and therefore, making them tasted far inferior to buying them locally. Some fruits were just unsuitable to be transported and were a rare sight in the market. However, Qi Lin managed to get all of them here.

    Thevish fruit te was absolutely a feast of fruits. Next to it, in the refreshment section, both the eastern and western desserts had a light and sublime fragrance to them. Their very sight would improve anyone¡¯s mood, even if they had not eaten them.

    Then, Yan Beicheng brought her to the bathroom. The wide oval bathtub leaned against the French windows, allowing aplete view of the scenery outside. As the view outside was rather empty, there was no need to worry about other people looking in.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s smile broadened in spite of himself. He pulled Lin Chu into his embrace and pinched her waist, asking, ¡°Why don¡¯t we stay here the whole day tomorrow?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng could not helpughing out loud. He lowered his head and kissed her hard on the lips and said, ¡°We¡¯ll try it out tonight!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my birthday!¡± Lin Chu said. Her face was burning.

    As though he suddenly transformed into an impatient kid, Yan Beicheng held Lin Chu¡¯s hand and led her to the bedroom. The bed was so huge that both of them could roll on it literally. Neatly propped on the bed was a gigantic bouquet of roses.

    Yan Beicheng let out a small ¡®tsk¡¯ of disapproval, ¡°Qi Chengzhicks creativity.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu gave Yan Beicheng a ruthless pinch and said, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday. What creativity are you trying to make others do?¡±

    Yan Beicheng nursed the ce that she pinched. He was about to reply her when the doorbell rang.

    Yan Beicheng brought her to the door and opened it to see two servers pushing two dinner carts into the room. They served the dishes that Yan Beicheng ordered earlier on the dining table.

    Lastly, they ced a cake in the middle of the table. One of the servers exined, ¡°Compliments from the president.¡±

    The cake was specially made for the asion. It was in the shape of a wedding license although their portraits were not drawn on. It was perhaps due to the consideration that it might not be very pleasing to the eye when they cut the cake. Other than that, everything else was done to the detail. If one took photos of the cake, it would look like an actual wedding license.

    Lin Chu was very pleased with the cake. ¡°Please send my thanks to Qi Chengzhi for the gift. He¡¯s too kind.¡±

    Yan Beicheng pursed his lips and responded rather unhappily, ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s stolen all the spotlight from me?¡±

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s creative.¡± Lin Chu replied with a smile.

    Yan Beicheng gave Lin Chu a joking re. ¡°But other than this cake, I prepared everything else!¡±

    Seeing how he would still feel jealous over this, Lin Chu hurriedly coaxed him. ¡°Qi Chengzhi doesn¡¯t always treat me, so of course, I¡¯ll need to thank him. Do we have to act so courteously between you and me?¡±

    As she said it, she tiptoed and pecked him. ¡°I like the gifts you prepared for me the most.¡±

    Yan Beicheng perked up immediately. With both his eyebrows raised, he could not hide the joy that was stered on his handsome face.

    The servers had long left the room. Yan Beicheng stuck candles onto the cake and lighted them up. He switched off the lights for Lin Chu to make her wish.

    Lin Chu closed her eyes and put her hands together as though in prayer. Much to Yan Beicheng¡¯s surprise, she did not make a wish in silence but instead whispered, ¡°I wish I will always be with Beicheng. Together, we¡¯ll always love each other for the rest of our lives. And in my next life, I want to meet him and be his wife again.¡±

    She ended her wish and opened her eyes. She blew the candles out.

    She waited for Yan Beicheng to turn on the lights. What she did not expect was Yan Beicheng standing still beside her. Lin Chu turned around questioningly and crashed into him as he pulled her into his arms simultaneously.

    His movement was fast and strong. Perhaps, somewhat rough.

    She crashed into his embrace without any form of cushioning and felt a surge of pain shooting up her bones. The tip of her nose bruised red. She wanted to reach out and touch her nose but ended up having her forearm rolled into his embrace too. As though locked up in his strong forearms, she could not move.

    Lin Chu raised her head pitifully, wanting to ask the purpose of him doing that. Hence, what Yan Beicheng saw were her eyes glistening with tears. Her naive expression told him that she waspletely unaware of the effect her birthday wish had on him.

    This was what Yan Beicheng liked about her. Her naturally sincere thoughts that she generally treated like they were nothing special; words that she spoke without second thoughts. She waspletely unaware that her unequivocal attitude was what touched him the most.

    In her mind, she was unequivocal in treating him well. Simrly, it was unequivocal that she never lied to him; that she loved him; that she stayed with him for one lifetime. Two lifetimes. Or forever.

    These were the foundations of every marriage. It should be like that between man and wife, should it not?

    However, how many could truly achieve this? More often than not, couples did not always treat others well no matter what. They did not always love each other unconditionally. There would always be times when they lied to each other.

    Yet, with Lin Chu here, none of that existed.

    Yan Beicheng stared fervently at Lin Chu¡¯s teary eyes. He cupped her face in both of his palms, lowered his head, and kissed her hard.

    He kissed Lin Chu until her lips started to swell and hurt. At the same time, he hugged her so tight it felt like her bones were hurting too.

    Lin Chu struggled to breathe. She gritted her teeth and grunted, ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡±

    ¡°That was a beautiful wish just now. I wish that we will be together in this lifetime, in the next one, and the one after that. I¡¯ll do everything in my power to find you, and you¡¯ll find me too. You won¡¯t remain on the same spot as what you¡¯ve done in this lifetime and reject me when I finally found you. You have toe to look for me too. With that, we¡¯ll meet each other faster and spend more time together.¡± He had made all the calctions. In this lifetime, he estimated that he could live until he was eighty years old. There were only fifty years left. It would not be enough.

    Therefore, how would it be enough if they were not together in their next lives?

    His parents¡¯ marriage had always been a thorn in his heart, even if Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan had a happy marriage and none of them did anything bad to each other and still teased each other as they grew old.

    Even if Yan Huaian and Yu Zi had marital bliss. Even his close friends, Qi Chengzhi and Qi Chenglin, had blissful marriages in which all of them stayed loyal to each other.

    None of that was able to lift the psychological shadow that his parents¡¯ failed marriage did to him.

    Therefore, he appreciated his marriage with Lin Chu even more. Hearing Lin Chu¡¯s wish touched him even more.

    This was a woman who was willing to love him forever and ept him for who he was forever. She thought that being with him one lifetime was not enough and she wanted to be with him for all eternity.

    There was nothing but gratefulness in Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart knowing Lin Chu loved him so much.

    Listening to his palpitating heartbeat, Lin Chu suddenly realized the reason behind his abnormal actions and nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ll find you early on. But when that happens, would you intentionally make it harder for me to chase after you because I made you spend more effort in pursuing me in this lifetime?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Yan Beichengughed gently, bending down to kiss the corner of her eye, her temple, earlobe.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng, I believe in a second life. As long as I can be with you, I¡¯ll believe anything without a single shred of doubt. So, even if you won¡¯t remember me, you can¡¯t like someone else too.¡± Her eyes started to sting as she spoke.

    Even if thoughts like that served no purpose than to torture oneself; even if all the talk of the next lives were hrious to passing ears, Lin Chu could not help imagining those things happening as she spoke. As though in their next lives, Yan Beicheng would forget her and chased after another girl, deciding to be with the girl forever and treating the girl the same way he treated Lin Chu.

    Despite knowing how ridiculous the idea was and that it was all in her head, Lin Chu still felt unbearable pain. Her eyes stung even more.

    ¡°Silly,¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s husky voice crept slowly into her ears. ¡°I would never. Never ever.¡±

    Lin Chu felt a sudden urge to cry. She buried her face into his chest and rubbed her face on his shirt. Yan Beicheng felt something warm and moist stinging his chest.

    Yan Beicheng agreed that time spent with Lin Chu was never enough. He hugged her tighter. With his hand pressing at the back of her head, he squeezed his thumb in between her moist cheeks and his chest. Gently, he wiped off the tears on her face.

    ¡°We¡¯re celebrating your birthday today. Let¡¯s not talk about such heavy topics,¡± Yan Beicheng said in a low voice. He lowered his head again and found the corner of her eyes.

    Although Lin Chu buried her face deep into his chest, he could still see the hint of a tear at the corner of her eyes. Without a word, he wiped off her tears with his lips gently, bit by bit.

    Lin Chu wriggled in his arms before raising her head. She slipped out from his arms and noticed the light stains on his shirt. Lin Chu wiped at it with her bare hands rather guiltily. When she realized it was not doing much to help, she let out two driedughs.

    Yan Beicheng snickered for a while and grasped her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. The shirt¡¯s going to be taken offter anyway.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    While he touched her so much that her tears fell like a waterfall just now, there was only numbness left. She could not feel anything else.

    Laughing, Yan Beicheng pulled out the candles from the cake and handed her a knife and said, ¡°Let¡¯s cut the cake.¡±

    Lin Chu held the knife and waved it around in several different positions for a while. She furrowed her eyebrows and put it down.

    Looking at Yan Beicheng¡¯s questioning face, she exined, ¡°This creativity of Qi Chengzhi¡¯s isn¡¯t that good after all, eh?¡±

    Yan Beicheng was pleased. Of course, who could be better than him?

    Somece out there, Qi Chengzhi sneezed. ¡°Atchoo!¡±

    Song Yu wiped Qi Youjin¡¯s face silently with a piece of tissue. Her face said, ¡®You can sneeze all you want. But can¡¯t you cover your mouth when you do so? Now, you¡¯ve got everything on your son¡¯s face.¡¯

    Xiao Youjin sat frozen on his mother¡¯sp all of a sudden. His chubby fair hand was holding on to a small glutinous rice ball filled with red bean paste. It was a mini glutinous rice ball that Song Yu made especially for him. It was the size of a ping pong ball. As glutinous rice was not easy to digest and Xiao Youjin also had small hands, the size was suitable for him to hold.

    He had only taken a bite from the glutinous rice ball when Qi Chengzhi sneezed all over him. Xiao Youjin let out a grievous yell, ¡°Ah!¡± He waved the glutinous rice ball in his chubby hand and opened his mouth to reveal two of his newly grown front teeth. ¡°Aik! Aik!¡±

    Qi Chengzhi assumed that his son was telling him off.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do that,¡± Qi Chengzhi lifted his son off his wife¡¯sp with both hands and let him step on his thighs.

    Qi Youjin suddenly waved his small arm and stuffed the little glutinous rice ball into Qi Chengzhi¡¯s mouth.

    Qi Chengzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Chengzhi looked as though he just tasted poop. Looking at his expression, Song Yuughed so hard until she had tears in her eyes.

    Meanwhile, Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng were not aware that Qi Chengzhi sneezed at home after theyined about him. Lin Chu said, ¡°This is a marriage license. How do I cut it? It doesn¡¯t feel right no matter how I cut. It¡¯d be a sphemy.¡±

    Yan Beicheng agreed with her. He reached out and picked up the spoon that was ced next to the fork. He scooped a small spoon of the cake and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s eat it this way. Let¡¯s just eat a few spoons just to be polite. Together, we¡¯ll absorb our marriage into our stomachs and it won¡¯t disappear no matter what.¡±

    Lin Chu did not expect Yan Beicheng toe up with such romantic thoughts. She closed her mouth around the spoon that Yan Beicheng sent over to her and gobbled up the spoonful of cake.

    The cake¡¯s light sweetness spread in her mouth. It tasted like rich and smooth butter with a firm texture.

    Lin Chu was smiling at first. Suddenly, her body froze along with her facial expression. Her face paled suddenly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Beicheng asked anxiously as though his heart almost jumped out of his mouth. ¡°What¡¯s in the cake? Spit it out now!¡±

    Yan Beicheng was shocked by Lin Chu¡¯s response. As he reached out to dig out the cake from her mouth, Lin Chu turned around suddenly and rushed into the bathroom next to the living room. She syed herself over the toilet seat and spat out the cake that she had not swallowed, along with a few sshes of discharge from her stomach.

    She ate something in the afternoon, but they should bepletely digested by now. Now, her stomach was empty. When she vomited, there was only gastric discharge. Her stomach was now in extreme pain.

    Yan Beicheng stood beside her patting her back. His heart ached so much for her that he wanted to call Qi Chengzhi immediately.

    What kind of a stupid cake did he send them?! What was in it?!

    When Lin Chu ran out of gastric juice to puke, she stood up and wiped off the uncontroble tears that flowed when she vomited. Then, she cleaned her mouth.

    Noticing that Yan Beicheng was reaching for his phone, Lin Chu stopped him immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. It¡¯s not the cake. I think I¡¯m just sick of the taste.¡±

    ¡°Sick?¡± Yan Beicheng could notprehend it.

    ¡°Like, I thought it was too sweet. Anyway, I couldn¡¯t stand the taste when I tasted it,¡± Lin Chu said as she took the cup of water that he passed her and gargled.

    Yan Beicheng frowned. ¡°Do you feel better now?¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back. I think I just don¡¯t have the appetite today. I have a feeling that today¡¯s grand meal will be wasted.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was not convinced. He tasted the cake again and thought that it was pretty good. Even a person like him who did not usually eat cake had to admit that the cake tasted rather delicious.

    However, he could not rx when he saw Lin Chu having no appetite. ¡°Did you eat anything bad in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Lin Chu shook her head. Dai Huimin would put more effort into preparing the food because it was meant for Lin Chu. She would never let Lin Chu eat anything unclean. Moreover, Zheng Yuntong ate more than Lin Chu and still appeared energetic for the whole afternoon. ¡°My appetite hasn¡¯t been good since afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going to the hospital,¡± Yan Beicheng pulled her up without hesitation.

    Lin Chu hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it? Also, today¡¯s my birthday. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Listen to me, alright?¡± Yan Beicheng pursed his lips¡ªsomething he rarely did¡ªand his voice became stern. ¡°I won¡¯t rx if we don¡¯t check it out. That way, it won¡¯t be a good birthday celebration either.¡±

    Lin Chu pursed her lips, but she relented and let Yan Beicheng dragged her out of the room.

    As they stepped outside, Lin Chu felt much better breathing in the fresh air. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel nauseous anymore.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nced at her from the side. ¡°When did you start to be like Tian Tian?¡±

    She would do anything possible to not go to the hospital.

    Lin Chu stopped talking. She was clearly trying to prevent wasting time at the hospital.

    ¡°Just follow me. We¡¯ll return here once we consult a doctor,¡± Yan Beicheng coaxed. ¡°We¡¯ll use the back door to see Big Chu in Chu Tian Hospital. We won¡¯t have to queue. It¡¯ll be quick. We¡¯ll be back by 12.¡±

    Only then was Lin Chu convinced. She followed Yan Beicheng into the car. When Yan Beicheng was driving, he was still unable to rx. ¡°Do you feel carsick and want to vomit?¡±

    Lin Chu saw that he was extremely anxious, but she did not know how to console him either. She was no longer feeling unwell. She only felt unwell during that brief moment when she ate the cake and thought that the sweetness of the cake was unbearable.

    However, Yan Beicheng did not disy any expression of disgust when he ate the cake. She assumed that he thought the cake tasted good as she knew he did not have a sweet tooth.

    ¡°No,¡± Lin Chu hurriedly replied. ¡°After I stopped eating the cake, I feel normal. I don¡¯t feel sick anymore.¡±

    However, Yan Beicheng interpreted her words differently. He thought she said that just to discourage him from bringing them to the hospital. Thus, he did not believe a single word she just said. He even gave her a teasing nce that meant he totally thought that Lin Chu was acting like Tian Tian.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She truly felt alright now.

    Lin Chu feltpletely helpless when thrown in this Dou E Yuan 1 scenario!

    The distance between Qi Lin Hotel and Chu Tian Hospital was shorter than Lin Yi. Added with the fact that they were not driving during the rush hour, the road conditions were significantly better. They reached the hospital rather fast.

    Although Chu Zhaoyang was not there, the staff in Chu Tian Hospital recognized Yan Beicheng and gave him ess wherever he went.

    Yan Beicheng brought Lin Chu to the gastroenterologist. However, he was dissatisfied that the doctors who stayed back for the night shift were not experienced specialists so he wanted to call Chu Zhaoyang to send some specialists over.

    Stuck in betweenughter and tears, Lin Chu stopped him. ¡°I just don¡¯t have an appetite. Even if I¡¯m having food poisoning, I¡¯ll be fine once I eat some medicine. What kind of specialists do I need? Let¡¯s not trouble Chu Zhaoyang and the other doctors herete at night.¡±

    Lin Chu felt pitiful for the old white-haired specialist if he were to rush over, out of breath, all to find out that she just had no appetite.

    Yan Beicheng pursed his lips, but he insisted. Lin Chu said, ¡°Think about it. We don¡¯t know where the specialist lives. If you ask him toe over, it¡¯ll take time. Are you going to let me wait and suffer?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Yan Beicheng gave up immediately and brought Lin Chu to the clinic.

    Once the doctor heard about her symptoms, the doctor nced at Lin Chu and let her lie down on a hospital bed. The doctor pressed on the general area where her stomach was. There were no symptoms.

    ¡°When was thest time you had your period?¡± The doctor stopped pressing on her stomach and asked.

    Lin Chu¡¯s mind went nk for a while and blinked. Yan Beicheng had yet to notice what was going on. He was not particrly sensitive in such matters and thought that it was just a normal medical consultation session.

    Lin Chu had some ideas but disregarded them as she thought it was not possible. She felt nothing was different.

    ¡°My period is irregr. Sometimes, I get my period a few days earlier or five to six dayste,¡± Lin Chu answered. Other than that, she did not seem to feel much pain when she was on her period. This was something she was extremely grateful for and the reason why she was willing to bear with her period¡¯s irregrity.

    When she was still staying with Xu Moyan, she knew Xu Moyan would always call in sick once every month because of the extreme pain that came along with her period. She had tried everything ¡ª Chinese medicine, acupuncture, and all types of pseudo-medications. In the end, she still had to take painkillers to manage the pain.

    Every time Lin Chu witnessed Xu Moyan dealing with the first day of her period as though she was undergoing heavenly retribution, Lin Chu would feel grateful for herself. Although her period never came on time, at least she never suffered in pain.

    The doctor passed the prescription for a blood test to Yan Beicheng. ¡°You should bring Mrs. Yan to a blood test first.¡±

 Chapter 189 - If This Was Not Yan Beicheng, She Would Have Kicked Him Out With a Broom!

    Chapter 189: If This Was Not Yan Beicheng, She Would Have Kicked Him Out With a Broom!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng was shocked at these words. If the doctor was not a woman, he would have grabbed her by the cor.

    ¡°Why would she need a blood test? Why is it so serious? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes were red, making him look like he was ready to murder someone.

    Even if she knew who Yan Beicheng was, and even if the security team at Chu Tian hospital was adequately trained, the doctor could not help feeling a little afraid at the moment.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so agitated, it¡¯s just a normal check-up,¡± the doctor had a good guess about what it was, but the principles of her profession did not allow her to reveal this guess to the patient without any evidence. What if she was wrong?

    ¡°Is a blood test part of a normal check-up? Tell me honestly, is there something wrong with her?¡± Yan Beicheng red at the doctor.

    Yan Beicheng could not help letting his imagination run wild. He kept thinking about the disease that Lin Chu could have contracted. Could it be cancer or something else? Late-stage stomach cancer patients were always throwing up such that one would normally mistake it for a minor virus. By the time they get to the doctor¡¯s, it would be toote.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips trembled as Lin Chu immediately sat up, but her movements were too fast and for a moment, she felt faint. She could not stop Yan Beicheng in time.

    It was just a simple blood test but Yan Beicheng had gotten so anxious. Lin Chu did not dare let him know about her light-headedness, in case Yan Beicheng got more flustered.

    She slowly calmed herself down before walking over to hold Yan Beicheng on his arm. ¡°Beicheng, stay calm.¡±

    The doctor heaved a sigh of relief and took one step backward. Nevertheless, she still did not feel safe, so she backed up two more steps before saying, ¡°Mr. Yan, please calm down. Even children suffering from fever and flu will need to take a blood test when they visit the pediatrician. I didn¡¯t do a CT scan or a gastroscope scan for Mrs. Yan so it means that it¡¯s nothing serious. Please bring Mrs. Yan over for the blood test so we can have an early diagnose. Only then can we decide the next step. Is that okay?¡±

    Thest sentence prompted Yan Beicheng to quickly bring Lin Chu for the blood test.

    While they walked over, Yan Beicheng kept mumbling anxiously. Lin Chu had no choice but to hold Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm tightly. She said quietly, ¡°Beicheng, stop it. If something really was wrong with me, I¡¯d need to depend on you. If you¡¯re acting so tense, it¡¯s going to make me feel scared.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes widened as he realized what she meant. He quickly rxed his expression and immediately realized that he was not acting appropriately.

    He held on tightly to Lin Chu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Everything is going to be fine. Don¡¯t worry, the doctor said you were going to be okay too.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled and nodded. She was actually not too worried, but when Yan Beicheng started acting so agitated, it made her anxious as well. Now that he had forced himself to calm down in order tofort her, it made her feel a little sad.

    Lin Chu went to get her blood tested and got the results not long after.

    There were rows of medical jargon and numbers on it. Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng may both have been literate, but when the words were put together in this random sequence, neither of them could understand it.

    They went back to the clinic and Yan Beicheng handed the results over to the doctor. He did not want to act anxious in front of Lin Chu again in case she got worried, so his eyes stayed glued on the doctor.

    As Lin Chu held on to Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands, she realized his hands were now balled up tightly into fists. Lin Chu could not slip her hands in, nor could she pry his fingers open. Yan Beicheng finally realized what Lin Chu was doing and rxed his grip so that Lin Chu could slip her hands into his.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s fingers interlocked with Lin Chu¡¯s, but he could not rx.

    He did not expect the doctor to smile widely upon going through the results of the blood test. She held up her head and said, ¡°Mr. Yan, you do not need to be worried. On the contrary, I¡¯d like to congratte both Mr. and Mrs. Yan. ording to the results, Mrs. Yan has been pregnant for 46 days.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    The doctor had expected them to cry out in delight but they both looked stupefied.

    Nevertheless, Lin Chu had a slightly better reaction. She recovered quickly as her face was a mixture of surprise and disbelief. ¡°Rea... Really?¡±

    The doctor nodded. ¡°That was why I asked you when yourst period was. Even though you said it wasn¡¯t urate, but judging by what you had told me, I suspected that you were pregnant. However, I wasn¡¯t sure so I didn¡¯t tell you beforehand in case you got happy over nothing.¡±

    Yan Beicheng soon recovered from the shock but had a look of absolute disbelief on his face. ¡°You¡¯re a gastroenterologist, are you sure you¡¯re right about this?¡±

    Doctor, ¡°...¡±

    Hoho, if this not Yan Beicheng, she would have kicked him out with a broom!

    Lin Chu watched as the doctor lowered her head. She quickly pulled at Yan Beicheng and smiled awkwardly at the doctor. ¡°He¡¯s too happy right now. It¡¯s just that he was so worried earlier that now that there is good news, he¡¯s finding it difficult to adjust. Please don¡¯t me him, doctor.¡±

    Lin Chu had acted polite all this while. Despite being married to Yan Beicheng, she had no air of arrogance to her. The doctor had a good impression of Lin Chu and it was because of her that the doctor decided not to hold this against Yan Beicheng.

    Thus, she suggested, ¡°You can make a visit to the gynecologist and find out if there is anything you need to pay attention to.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded in agreement and was about to leave but realized that Yan Beicheng was still rooted to the spot.

    She did not know whether tough or cry as she pulled him along. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the gynecologist.¡±

    Yan Beicheng finally snapped to attention, but before they had even left the clinic, he turned to ask again, without realizing the doctor was still around, ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡±

    His dark eyes were shining brightly, but there was a spark of uncertainty in them. He was so confused that he actually looked adorably innocent. Yan Beicheng was behaving like a big child right now.

    Lin Chu felt herself fill with motherly love, but was not sure if it was because she was pregnant or something else. When they walked out of the clinic, they stopped for a moment in the corridor.

    Lin Chu held out her hands to caress Yan Beicheng¡¯s face. As she touched his face, she said gently, ¡°Of course. Even though the doctor is not a gynecologist, she still knows how to read the blood results, right? I hadn¡¯t thought about this before but after the doctor mentioned it, I¡¯m not sure if it was a psychological effect, but I¡¯m pretty sure I feel something in me now.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s dark eyes got brighter and he suddenly carried Lin Chu in his arms without saying a word.

    Lin Chu was surprised and nearly screamed out loud, but managed to stifle it in time. She could not help hitting him and eximing, ¡°You scared me!¡±

    Yan Beicheng got anxious as he saw Lin Chu¡¯s face go pale, ¡°How are you feeling? I was too happy, so I didn¡¯t think straight. Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I just wasn¡¯t prepared for you to carry me. I¡¯m okay now, but let me down first,¡± Lin Chu said quickly as she wrapped her arms around Yan Beicheng¡¯s neck.

    Even though there were not many patients visiting Chu Tian Hospital that night, there were still nurses and doctors on duty walking by the corridor, so Lin Chu was feeling embarrassed.

    Two nurses walked past them together. They covered their mouths and giggled at the sight of them.

    ¡°I¡¯m not letting go. I¡¯m carrying you there,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he carried Lin Chu to the elevator withrge strides.

    Lin Chu immediately buried her face into his shoulders. Her long hair fell over her face and covered it. ¡°You¡¯re really... This is so embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°What is there to be embarrassed about? My wife is pregnant!¡± Yan Beicheng shouted out as if he wanted everyone to hear.

    ¡°Stop shouting! Haven¡¯t you heard? You can¡¯t tell anyone about the pregnancy in the first three months as it¡¯s not a good omen. It¡¯s okay to tell your family but not outsiders,¡± Lin Chu said hurriedly.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Yan Beicheng asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure either. I was once at the orphanage visiting the old principal and the children when I met a neighbor who had good news. She said her daughter-inw was pregnant but told us that it was not a good thing to tell outsiders during the first three months. She said it was tradition and that you might encounter an ident if you told others too early. These are all old wife¡¯s tales, but still, it¡¯s better to only inform others after three months. Even though I think it¡¯s scientifically inurate, it¡¯s still important to respect tradition,¡± Lin Chu exined.

    Yan Beicheng immediately became serious and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Thus, he shut his lips tight and looked like he had decided to never to open his mouth again. It was as if he was not about to allow himself to say another word.

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t need to keep absolutely quiet,¡± Lin Chu said exasperatedly.

    ¡°Help me press the elevator button,¡± replied Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu reached out to press the button. ¡°You really need to let me down.¡±

    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m carrying you. You said it yourself, I shouldn¡¯t be shouting this information out loud for these three months. I¡¯ve just done that. What if something happened to you?¡± Yan Beicheng replied obstinately.

    ¡°I can¡¯t have that much bad luck,¡± Lin Chu was dumbfounded.

    Yan Beicheng would not let her go no matter what she said. He carried her all the way into the gynecologist¡¯s office, stunning the in-house doctor. ¡°Is there... Is there something wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried that something will happen to her,¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s face was expressionless as if this was standard procedure.

    Doctor, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu blushed. ¡°Let... Let me down.¡±

    Yan Beicheng finally relented and put Lin Chu down in a chair. Then, he handed the test results over to the doctor. ¡°We were at the gastroenterologist just now. The doctor there said my wife was pregnant, but we need you to confirm it.¡±

    Doctor, ¡°...¡±

    She could see that Yan Beicheng looked highly skeptical, and so felt sorry for the gastroenterologist on the duty just now.

    The doctor read the results and confirmed, ¡°Your wife is pregnant. It has been 46 days.¡±

    Lin Chu lifted her head and looked happily at Yan Beicheng. ¡°See, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s tightly shut lips trembled. He wanted tough in delight but also wanted to maintain his cool image. He did not want to embarrass himself too much.

    Lin Chu decided to ignore him and gave him time to adjust to the news. She asked the doctor again, ¡°Is there anything I need to pay special attention to?¡±

    The doctor was used to these questions, so she exined everything to Lin Chu in detail andter took out a small pamphlet. ¡°This booklet is by our hospital. There is information here about what a pregnant woman should look out for during this period. There¡¯s also information on what foods to have during different stages of your pregnancy. You need to watch your food and have regr exercise. All the information is there. Some emergencies mighte up, so you should take care to read about it as well. If something happens as printed in the booklet, don¡¯t get anxious. Just follow the instructions included and you will be fine.¡±

    Lin Chu had not expected Chu Tian hospital to be so thorough. It was a very thoughtful gesture. No wonder those who could afford it were willing toe to this hospital. It was not just Chu Tian hospital¡¯s good reputation that everyone talked about, but the fact that they did a good job in every aspect, so it made people feel safe and secure. Chu Tian hospital had even prepared for questions that the patients had not really thought about.

    Even though it was a small pamphlet, it was as thick as a pocketbook. Lin Chu took the pamphlet and was about to put it away when Yan Beicheng snatched it from her.

    Yan Beicheng flipped to the index section and scanned through it seriously. Lin Chu thought he was looking at what to look out for in the first three months.

    However, she did not expect Yan Beicheng to ask seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that husband and wife are still allowed to be intimate during the first three months, is that true?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    He lived as a bachelor before, where did he find out something like that?!

    There was no look of embarrassment on the doctor¡¯s face. It was unclear if she had been asked this question too often or was she just trying to save Yan Beicheng¡¯s face, but she simply replied, ¡°It is not allowed during the first three months andst three months. Intimacy is okay when she¡¯s in the midterms, but you would need to be careful.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded as he replied, ¡°Then you need to put down that information in the pamphlet too. It would be so embarrassing to force this question out of your patients. Old Chu should know to do his work better.¡±

    Doctor, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang, ¡°Achoo!¡±

    Why would you ask if you are embarrassed about it?!

    Lin Chu was now too embarrassed to face the doctor. She knew Yan Beicheng would insist that she return to Chu Tian Hospital for her pre-natal check-ups, not to mention the baby¡¯s birth and post-birth confinement.

    She was so embarrassed but there was nowhere for her to hide. How awkward would it be for her to see the doctors and nurses again in the future!

    The doctors and nurses on night duty would surely discuss what they had seen today with their colleagues so everyone would soon find out about it. It was useless to just hide from the people who were on the night shift.

    Lin Chu covered her face helplessly and Yan Beicheng scooped her up once again before leaving.

    Lin Chu knew it would be useless to say anything more to Yan Beicheng, so she buried her face in his arms like an ostrich and let him carry her out of the hospital. Nevertheless, she was well aware that Yan Beicheng had a very recognizable face. With him around, everyone would know who she was.

    When Lin Chu was finally carried into the car, both of them sighed with relief.

    ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to eat? You haven¡¯t had dinner yet,¡± Yan Beicheng asked as he drove.

    Lin chu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t really have an appetite. It could be because of that cake just now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re heavy with a child, how can you not eat anything? Remember to read that mini pamphlet when we get home. It wrote that you would still need to force something down even when you have no appetite,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Lin Chu looked at Yan Beicheng. She stared at him so intensely that it made Yan Beicheng feel ufortable.

    After a while, he heard Lin Chu say, ¡°So, from now on, the child is your priority. You¡¯d rather let me feel bad about things than inconvenience it, is that right?¡±

    Yan Beicheng felt a pang in his heart as he quickly turned his steering wheel, causing the car to screech to a stop by the side of the road.

    Yan Beicheng quickly switched on the light in the car and turned toward Lin Chu. ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, you are the most important person. If our child creates trouble and makes you lose your appetite, then your body would be the one that suffers, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lin Chu lowered her eyes and did not say anything. Yan Beicheng sighed and said gently, ¡°I hadn¡¯t even thought about the child. The first thing that came to my mind was that it wasn¡¯t good for you to skip meals. If he gives you trouble, you¡¯re the one who suffers.¡±

    Lin Chu looked up at him and pouted, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried for me. You got so anxious when I was just feeling slightly ufortable. But the way you said it was like you were forcing me to eat even if I had no appetite and was feeling nauseous, like you wanted to force food down my throat. I¡¯m not feeling that well now. If I felt like this before and didn¡¯t feel like having anything, you¡¯d take the effort to try and get me something that I could eat, but now...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Yan Beicheng quickly hugged Lin Chu.

    Even though he felt that Lin Chu might be feeling frail and sensitive now, it could be because of her pregnancy. In the past, she would never get moody over such matters. However, she was just over a month into her pregnancy. If they had not found out about it, she would not have reacted this way. Now that they knew she was pregnant, she was behaving differently.

    He had to checkter if there were any other symptoms from being pregnant, such as increased sensitivity, suspicion or temper.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice what I did, the words just flowed out of me. I didn¡¯t think you would feel this way. Of course, you¡¯re more important than our child. I want your body to remain healthy from the nutritious food, it wasn¡¯t really for the child. I wasn¡¯t even nning on having a child so early. I wanted things to happen naturally, but since it¡¯s here, I¡¯ll have to ept it. The most important person is still you,¡± Yan Beicheng hugged her and gently coaxed her.

    Naturally, Lin Chu was aware of this. She had never doubted him, but she was not exactly sure why she was suddenly throwing a fit. Was it true that pregnant women were prone to such temperaments?

    It was just slightly over a month, so she did not think that she would experience mood shifts so soon. Besides, before the results came out, she was quite normal.

    In the end, Lin Chu decided it was because she had unconsciously started to fight for her husband¡¯s love and attention with her unborn child.

    This was something that Lin Chu was not nning on telling Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng, do you think I have prenatal depression?¡± Lin Chu lifted her head to ask him seriously.

    Yan Beicheng could not helpughing out loud. Hisughter put Lin Chu in a bad mood, so she pushed him back to his seat.

    Yan Beicheng quickly hugged her tightly and lowered his head as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll stopughing! I¡¯ll stopughing now!¡±

    As he said this, he still could not repress theughter. It was difficult for him to do so as his shoulders repeatedly shook from the joy.

    ¡°I¡¯m really annoyed at you right now!¡± Lin Chu was angry about hisughing and tried to poke him.

    Yan Beicheng quickly grabbed her hand before she managed to give him a furious poke. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m despicable, you should hate me. But you¡¯re only just over a month pregnant, how can you have prenatal depression. I¡¯m a man and even I know pre-natal depressiones right before you give birth.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She was really being stupid.

    Yan Beicheng looked down at her dumbfounded face and remembered that he could not be intimate with her for the next three months. Then, he became moody.

    He held her face and gave her a passionate kiss thatsted for a while before letting her go.

    ¡°It¡¯s forcing me to restrain myself, so I¡¯m not going to forgive it that easily,¡± Yan Beicheng clenched his teeth.

    Lin Chu¡¯s face went red at his words. ¡°Let me go. I¡¯ve been squeezed too much in here, I¡¯m feeling ufortable.¡±

    Yan Beicheng quickly let Lin Chu go.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    It was the first time that Yan Beicheng had let her go so obediently. He was lying when he said that he did not care much for the baby.

    After this, Yan Beicheng switched off the lights in the car. He may not have been able to see her, but he could feel that the wife he had just finished coaxing was now angry again.

    Yan Beicheng drove and rubbed his nose sheepishly. He could not figure out what he had done wrong.

    When they were at a red light and stuck in a jam, Yan Beicheng secretly took out his phone to do a quick search on the emotional temperament of a pregnant woman.

    There was a forum post on this situation, whereby the forum¡¯s original poster had said, ¡°My wife is currently five months pregnant. I don¡¯t know what to do. Her temperament is so moody. It isn¡¯t just about what I say that makes her angry. She was someone with a good temper before pregnancy, and I¡¯ve repeatedly thought about what I said or did, but I do not think I did anything wrong. I have no idea how I made her angry. The clincher is that she never argues with me. All she does is cry... I¡¯m feeling so tired of it.¡±

    3L, ¡°I feel like it¡¯s my responsibility to let you know that pregnant women are sensitive, frail and always highly suspicious. You may feel like there is nothing wrong with what you say or do, but they are not the most reasonable. The only way out is to coax them. You have to coax them again and again.¡±

 Chapter 190 - Aunt Chen Was Already Prepared To Call 120 On The Phone

    Chapter 190: Aunt Chen Was Already Prepared To Call 120 On The Phone

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    7L: ¡°My heart goes out to you. My wife just gave birth, so I can rte. It¡¯s going to be a long ten months for you. You have to be really careful during the first three months so ensure that she and the baby are stable. If her emotions are affected in even the slightest, it might jeopardize the pregnancy. Her morning sickness during the first three months will be the worst. Her appetite would improve if she is in a good mood. Of course, don¡¯t think for one moment that everything will take a turn for the better after the first three months. The mood swings willeter. The bigger the tummy, the bigger the headache. She will be visiting the bathroom often at night and get cramps in her tummy and her feet. Don¡¯t even dream about getting any sleep. Be prepared to be woken up at midnight. Of course, this proves that it¡¯s not easy for a woman to deal with pregnancy. Be strong, brother.¡±

    9L: ¡°You have to treat pregnant women like they are queens when taking care of them. Whatever she says goes. If she doesn¡¯t say a word, you have to do everything you can to get her to talk to you. You have to treat her like the goddess she is, like you did when you were wooing her. ¡®The Goddess of My Eye¡¯ and ¡¯36 Ways to Pursuit Your Girl¡¯ are books you should own. Ps: I got through coaxing my pregnant wife with these two books.¡±

    Yan Beicheng silently took note of these two books and made a mental note to find time to study them properly.

    He was about to continue reading the forum when the car in front started to move. Thus, Yan Beicheng had no choice but to temporarily put his phone back into his pocket. However, he left the forum site running on the phone.

    Lin Chu also felt that she was suddenly having mood swings. It was not great to act so temperamentally only to use her child as an excuse, so she tried to calm herself down.

    She suddenly realized that Yan Beicheng was not driving toward Qi Lin Hotel, so she quickly asked, ¡°Where are we headed to?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve got good news tonight so we¡¯re heading to the old mansion immediately, of course,¡± Yan Beicheng noticed that Lin Chu was back in a good mood. For some reason, he suddenly felt relieved. Only now did he dare let his joy show on his face.

    ¡°Are you sure? Look at the time, it will soon be 11 pm. The two elders will be asleep by the time we reach the mansion.,¡± Lin Chu said in surprise as she looked at the clock in the middle of the car¡¯s dashboard.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. They¡¯ll be so happy they won¡¯t be able to sleep once we give them the news,¡± Yan Beicheng said without much worry. He had no qualms about waking up the two elders from their slumber.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    It was 11 pm sharp when they parked their car at the gate of the old mansion.

    Yan Beicheng got out of the car and Lin Chu unbuckled her seat belt. Just as she was about to get out of the car when she bumped into Yan Beicheng, who was standing right next to the passenger¡¯s side of the door.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She looked up and saw a strange look on Yan Beicheng¡¯s face. Lin Chu¡¯s face started to burn as she remembered which part of his body her lips had bumped into. She suddenly felt weak all over and fell back to her chair before blushing furiously.

    Yan Beicheng took a deep breath. He had felt a reaction when she bumped into his groin, but it was mild enough for him to hold it back.

    Lin Chu could not help looking up at him as Yan Beicheng stood in ce stoically without moving.

    Lin Chu knew what Yan Beicheng wanted, but she could not grant his request. She had no choice but to say, ¡°You need to let me get out of the car.¡±

    Yan Beicheng stood there without saying a word and watched her silently.

    Lin Chu had no choice. She could only lower her head and stop resisting.

    Yan Beicheng had a smile on his lips as he bent over to pick up Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu protested as she covered her face with both hands. Her head pushed against his chest as hard as she could as she cried, ¡°It¡¯s too embarrassing for me to be carried over by you to see the two elders! Besides, are you nning to carry me all the way through the next nine months and not allow me to walk at all?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried for your safety, that¡¯s all,¡± Yan Beicheng smiled as he said.

    ¡°Excuses! Don¡¯t think I¡¯m silly enough to believe you. It¡¯s my first pregnancy, but I know that exercising and keeping fit is a must,¡± Lin Chu removed one hand from her face to pinch him on the shoulder.

    ¡°I can¡¯t always carry you, but I¡¯m going to do it as much as I still can. Besides, I¡¯m happy about your pregnancy,¡± Yan Beicheng held on tighter to her.

    Yan Beicheng was so overjoyed that he could not wait for the first three months to pass so that he could announce the news.

    Suddenly, he remembered what he had just read online. Pregnant women tended to have mood swings. He was acting so happy, but would Lin Chu think that he was carrying her because of the baby?

    Even if it was because of the baby, no one could see it!

    They would think that he was carrying her just for the sake of it!

    With that, Yan Beicheng stiffened as he considered putting Lin Chu down, but he was too happy at the moment to relent.

    He felt that no man who had just found out their wife was pregnant would be as hesitant as he. He did not even dare express his happiness too openly.

    When they were at the hospital, Yan Beicheng had wanted to scream out in joy. When he had gathered his senses and confirmed that Lin Chu was really pregnant, he wanted to pick her up and spin her around.

    Even though he did not want her to get pregnant so early, he could not help feeling excited when he heard the news.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Lin Chu lifted her head and looked at him suspiciously.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you mad?¡± Yan Beicheng asked cautiously.

    Lin Chu did not understand. ¡°What am I supposed to be mad about?¡±

    She was feeling embarrassed but she was not angry. Was her temper that bad?

    Yan Beicheng nced at her as if trying to make sure of something. Then, he carried her toward the doorstep of the old mansion. ¡°Help me with the doorbell.¡±

    Lin Chu pressed the doorbell for a long time before they heard Aunt Chen yawn as she called out sleepily, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Chen, it¡¯s me and Lin Chu. Open up,¡± Yan Beicheng said happily. He had broken into a smile before even seeing anybody.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired after carrying me for so long?¡± Lin Chu asked in embarrassment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m energized,¡± replied Yan Beicheng.

    Aunt Chen could not differentiate his tone as she was still sleepy and they had spoken through the inte. She could only tell that there was a sense of urgency in her voice. She was scared for them and worried that something bad had happened to them, so she quickly opened the door for Yan Beicheng.

    After this, she quickly put on her coat and ran to knock on the bedroom door of the two elders. She knocked for quite a while before Old Lady Yan came to the door sleepily. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Old Master, Old Madam, Beicheng and Lin Chu are here. There was a sense of urgency in their voices, and I¡¯m worried something bad has happened to them,¡± Aunt Chen said from outside the door.

    The news immediately woke up Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan.

    The elders quickly put on a coat over their pajamas and hurried out in their slippers.

    Aunt Chen turned on the living room lights and went to open the front door as she waited.

    They were shocked to see Yan Beicheng walk in not long after while carrying Lin Chu.

    Old Lady Yan immediately rushed over. ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong with Lin Chu?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, grandma, Lin Chu is pregnant,¡± Yan Beicheng still would not let go of Lin Chu as he announced the news with a big smile.

    ¡°Lin Chu, what¡¯s wrong...¡± Old Lady Yan was so shocked at them appearing in the middle of the night.

    She was halfway through her sentence when she stopped herself short, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Aunt Chen was already prepared to call 120 on the phone when she turned back with the phone still in her hand and her mouth hanging open wide.

    Lin Chu quickly began shifting in his arms, so he relented and finally put her down. She said quietly and embarrassedly, ¡°Grandpa, grandma, I¡¯m pregnant. We just came back from the hospital after getting the results.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Old Lady Yan asked, but immediately felt that her question sounded silly. She was smiling so widely that her eyes could hardly be seen. One could only see the wrinkles and the big smile on her face.

    ¡°Stop standing around and sit down!¡± Old Lady Yan quickly pulled Lin Chu to sit on the sofa.

    ¡°Today is Lin Chu¡¯s birthday. I brought her to celebrate her birthday at Qi Lin Hotel. However, she threw up after having just one mouthful of cake. I was worried that she was not feeling well and brought her to the hospital, which was when the results of her pregnancy test came back positive. It¡¯s been 46 days,¡± Yan Beicheng exined.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence. There¡¯s no better birthday gift than this,¡± Lin Chu rubbed her tummy. It felt so real at that moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good day, a really good day! Old man, quick! Quickly give Huaian a call and tell them the good news,¡± Old Lady Yan could not stop nodding.

    Old Master Yan already had his hands on the phone when Old Lady Yan said this. He was quick to take the initiative on this.

    ¡°Huaian, it¡¯s your brother.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What have you been doing? You sound breathless,¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Yan gave an unnatural cough before saying, ¡°Ahem! It¡¯s good news, good news! Lin Chu is pregnant! It¡¯s been 46 days! She and Beicheng are in our house right now. They just went for a check-up tonight and came over immediately after. We couldn¡¯t wait to share the news with you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Come to our house tomorrow!¡±

    After he hung up, Old Master Yan continued punching numbers in on the phone excitedly.¡±

    Old Lady Yan spotted him doing this and asked, ¡°Who are you calling now?¡±

    ¡°Old Hu, Old Liu, Old Qi, Old Wei, Old Han, Old Chu, so many old friends! I have to personally inform them one by one to show my sincerity,¡± Old Master Yan smiled so widely that his beard trembled.

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop. Don¡¯t inform them yet,¡± Old Lady Yan quickly stopped him.

    ¡°Why not! You have no idea how mad Old Wei and Old Qi are making me by constantly talking about their grandchildren,¡± Old Master Yan said in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s not good to let others know about this for the first three months. You¡¯ll scare the Fetal God off. You have to keep silent for the first three months and you¡¯re not allowed to show off to others ¨C you¡¯ll have to wait until Lin Chu gets stable,¡± Old Lady Yan red at him.

    Old Master Yan was itching and immediately snapped back, ¡°How can you guarantee that you won¡¯t say a thing?¡±

    Old Lady Yan was equally impatient to share the news as she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll lock myself at home for the next three months!¡±

    As long as she did not see anyone else, she would be able to hold the news in.

    As Yan Beicheng had expected, the two elders were too excited to go back to sleep. They were now wide awake.

    Old Lady Yan suddenly thought about something and asked, ¡°Lin Chu, you had nothing to eat tonight, right?¡±

    Yan Beicheng immediately nodded. ¡°She said she had no appetite.¡±

    Old Lady Yan red at Yan Beicheng. ¡°What kind of husband are you?! You¡¯re letting it go just because she told you she had no appetite? If she has no appetite, you have to find a way to help Lin Chu get an appetite!¡±

    Lin Chu could not help butugh. ¡°Grandma, you really do dote on me. Do you know what Beicheng said to me? Chu Tian Hospital gave a specially prepared ¡®Pregnancy Guide¡¯ to me. I said I didn¡¯t have any appetite and he told me that the pamphlet wrote that I¡¯d have to force myself to eat even if I had no appetite. However, he did not even take any trouble to get me something to whet my appetite.¡±

    Old Lady Yan walked past Lin Chu and immediately hit Yan Beicheng on the arm. ¡°This stupid child! When will you learn?! It¡¯s difficult for women to go through pregnancy. How could you say something like that?!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t... I just wanted Lin Chu to eat something,¡± Yan Beicheng did not hide from Old Lady Yan. She did not manage to hurt him at all, but he still winced to amodate her. He knew it would soften the hearts of both women.

    As expected, Old Lady Yan stopped hitting him after a while.

    Lin Chu too, hugged Yan Beicheng as she smiled shyly at Old Lady Yan. ¡°Grandma, you can stop hitting him. I¡¯m starting to feel sorry for him.¡±

    Old Lady Yan smiled but then turned to immediately re at Yan Beicheng. ¡°See how much Lin Chu dotes on you.¡±

    ¡°Well, she should. She¡¯s my wife. Who else can she dote on but me?¡± Yan Beicheng took the opportunity to pull her into his arms.

    It was okay to act so loving in from of the two elders since Lin Chu was now pregnant.

    It did not seem to bother Old Lady Yan at all as she asked Lin Chu, ¡°It¡¯s not okay to skip meals. Try to think about what you¡¯d like to have, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Lin Chu could easily reject Yan Beicheng without worry but she was not that stubborn when it came to Old Lady Yan.

    She thought about it for a while and suddenly remembered the cold noodles Dai Huimin had brought over for her in the afternoon. ¡°I¡¯d like to have cold noodles, the kind that¡¯s sour and spicy.¡±

    The thought of the sour vor made Lin Chu¡¯s mouth water as her appetite started to return.

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll get Xiao Chen to make some for you, but let¡¯s not make it too spicy. It won¡¯t be good for the baby.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded obediently.

    Aunt Chen immediately left to get to work in the kitchen. Lin Chu smiled as she said, ¡°Aunt Chen, please add extra vinegar.¡±

    Aunt Chen paused as she asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re craving for sour dishes at such an early stage?¡±

    Lin Chu shrank back as she saw Old Lady Yan smile widely while staring at her t belly. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the sour taste helps with my appetite.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about, my child? I¡¯m not asking for you to give me a great-grandson,¡± Old Lady Yan pretended to look angry. She was not someone who treasured boys above girls.

    Even if the baby was a girl, they could very well have another. Besides, the Yan family was not worried about heirs. After all, they still had Yan Ningbai.

    Lin Chu smiled in embarrassment as Old Lady Yan continued, ¡°Stay here tonight. It¡¯s sote night and it¡¯s tiring to travel around. Lin Chu should take care and rest well.¡±

    Yan Beicheng immediately agreed, he had the exact same thought.

    However, Lin Chu was pining for Qi Lin Hotel as they had spent a fortune on it. They did not even manage to stay long before they left the ce.

    Nevertheless, it was prettyte now, and she did not want Yan Beicheng to get tired out from driving another hour or two on the road.

    ¡°Grandpa, grandma, you need to go rest. It¡¯s sote now. We¡¯ll talk again tomorrow morning,¡± Yan Beicheng looked at the time. Even though he was still on a high, he was starting to feel bad about waking the two elders up.

    Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan may be excited but they were quite old now and could not handle thete night.

    Thus, Old Lady Yan said, ¡°Sure. Xiao Chen cleans up your room every day. You can go straight to bed after Lin Chu is done with dinner. You rest early too. Don¡¯t be in a rush to wake up tomorrow morning, just stay in bed and wake up whenever.¡±

    The two elders went back to bed after giving these instructions.

    The cold noodles were soon ready. After a few minutes, the cooked noodles were cooled down with cold water and mixed with vinegar and ground-up nuts; there was a generousyer of shredded cucumber and omelet as well. It would have tasted better with garlic and chili but it was not that advisable for pregnant women to have spicy food while garlic would give her bad breath, especially at night. Thus, Aunt Chen did not add in these condiments. However, she did prepare some garlic paste on the side and ced it in a small dish.

    Lin Chu could have some if she wanted.

    After making the noodles, Lin Chu made Aunt Chen go to bed as well. It was not too nice to trouble her sote at night.

    When everyone left, the dining and living room fell silent. So, Lin Chu brought the bowl of noodles with her back to the room.

    Unless Lin Chu¡¯s request was harmful, Yan Beicheng would agree to anything she asked.

    So, they went back into the room.

    Aunt Chen did not make too much noodles. Even though Lin Chu did not have dinner, it was still not that healthy for her to eat too much sote at night, so Aunt Chen made her a small bowl of noodles.

    Lin Chu poked into the noodles. The fragrance of the fresh, sourish rice vinegar wafted up to her, making Lin Chu¡¯s mouth water.

    She tasted it and frowned. Yan Beicheng, who was staring at her all this while, quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you still not have an appetite?¡±

 Chapter 191 - I Have Happy News But I Cannot Share It With You

    Chapter 191: I Have Happy News But I Cannot Share It With You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s just not sour enough. I need to add more vinegar,¡± said Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng gulped loudly. When Lin Chu said that she wanted something sour, Aunt Chen had especially added extra vinegar. Yan Beicheng could smell that vinegar from a mile away but was stillining that it was not sour enough.

    Yan Beicheng could almost feel his teeth fall off.

    Lin Chu was about to get up when he stopped her. Yan Beicheng said, ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled as she enjoyed Yan Beicheng taking care of her.

    After two or three minutes, Yan Beicheng returned with a bottle of vinegar. Lin Chu took it from him and drizzled it generously on her noodles.

    The smell of the sour vinegar made Yan Beicheng¡¯s teeth ache; The whole room reeked of the smell.

    Lin Chu mixed it into her noodles. She wanted to add the garlic paste for taste but decided not to, in case Yan Beicheng was tortured by the smell.

    She tried the noodles and would not stop smiling as she ate with a happy look on her face.

    As she looked at Yan Beicheng who, on the other hand, had a sour on his face, and a mischievous thought popped into her head. She grabbed a small amount of noodles with her chopsticks and quickly stuck it into Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth when his guard was lowered.

    The sour taste made Yan Beicheng scrunch up his face further. His good-looking face was now wrinkled up like a sour plum and his eyes were shut tight from the overpowering vor in his mouth.

    As his mouth and nose scrunched up, Lin Chu doubled over withughter. She wasughing so hard that she soon fell onto the bed and hugged her tummy while rolling around withughter.

    Meanwhile, Yan Beicheng was choking on the food. It was not something a typical person would enjoy, but when he saw Lin Chu enjoying it so heartily, he felt that it may not have been as sour as it smelt.

    However, now that the noodles were in his mouth, he did not dare to chew them. This was especially so for the shredded cucumber which hadpletely absorbed the vinegar.

    He watched the womanughing happily at his misery on the bed and immediately pounced on her. He caught hold of her head and kissed her on the lips, returning the noodles and shredded cucumber to her. Secondster, the vinegar-soaked ingredients were passed back into her mouth.

    Lin Chu¡¯s mouth was filled with the taste of vinegar, and after Yan Beicheng had his fill of her lips, he felt much better. His taste buds were no longer tortured by the sour vor, and everything now tasted slightly sweeter.

    He slowly let go of her as Yan Beicheng said a little regretfully, ¡°It should have been a good birthday for you but we couldn¡¯t spend it nicely. You didn¡¯t manage to try the cake, you didn¡¯t have a nice meal. Now, even the surprise is gone.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she pulled Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands to rub her tummy. ¡°Says who? I think this is the biggest surprise in the world! Today may be one of the most unforgettable days I¡¯ve ever had. It is definitely the most unforgettable birthday I¡¯ve had. This is the biggest surprise and the best present ever.¡±

    ¡°All you¡¯ve had for your birthday is this bowl of noodles. It¡¯s a little too simple,¡± Yan Beicheng still felt bad about the matter.

    Lin Chu bit Yan Beicheng¡¯s lower lip gently as she sucked on it. There was still some vinegar on his lips, which made it soft and sour, but it still tasted better than the noodles.

    Lin Chu had a contented look on her face, like a sleepy little fox.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m pregnant and you¡¯re ming yourself for me not having a wonderful birthday. You¡¯re going to need to take good care of me for the next ten months. You are not allowed to make me angry and anything I say goes. You¡¯re going to get me whatever I want and do whatever I tell you to, right?¡± Lin Chu asked as she raised an eyebrow. Even though she was being pressed underneath Yan Beicheng, her expression was that of a prideful queen.

    Yan Beicheng could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re right, but even without tonight¡¯s surprise, I¡¯d still do whatever you want. Even if you weren¡¯t pregnant, I¡¯ll always listen to you.¡±

    Lin Chu taught he hit the nail on the head and immediately became happier. Her arms wrapped around his neck as her fingers gently circled the back of his neck. After a moment, her fingers brushed against the hair on his neck, which was thin and soft, and she could not help but pull at them.

    Her legs were also rubbing against his waist, which made Yan Beicheng quickly let go of her.

    This time, it was Lin Chu that was caught off-guard ¨C she was being yful but he had pushed her away. The fiery passion in her was instantly extinguished.

    Yan Beicheng watched the expression on her face changed. She acted more like a yful little girl now that she was pregnant, but was also much more assertive than before.

    Yan Beicheng looked longingly at her as he put his hands into his pockets and pulled his pants up a little to show her his ¡®situation¡¯.

    ¡°Are you going to help me with this with if continue your antics?¡± Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrow and pouted as he asked.

    Lin Chu immediately blushed. She rolled over to her side with her face covered as she avoided his gaze.

    Yan Beicheng stole a nce at her seductive curves and climbed toward her. Lin Chu could feel his burning body against her back as he squeezed toward her. She could feel his warm breath getting closer as his deep breaths brushed against her ears.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Yan Beicheng said huskily as he kissed her on the ear.

    Lin Chu suddenly felt lighter as the heat on her back disappeared. She felt a lot cooler now.

    She heard the bathroom door close, but she only got up and continued eating her noodles after quite a while.

    Yan Beicheng was out in fifteen minutes. When he came out from his shower, his wet body chilled the air around him as he attempted to hug Lin Chu.

    It made her shiver as she threw a nket over him unappreciatively. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower too.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nced at the empty bowl on the table. He had not expected her to finish the noodles.

    He smiled as he took the bowl and chopsticks into the kitchen to rinse them.

    When he returned to the bedroom, Lin Chu was still not done showering. Thus, he continued browsing the forum he had checked out earlier.

    When Lin Chu came out of the shower, she saw Yan Beicheng engrossed with his phone and wondered what he was looking at.

    She gave him a sneak attack as she rushed over. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Yan Beicheng could not hide it from her in time, so she managed to see what he had been reading.

    Lin Chu looked at him seriously. ¡°Am I really that moody?¡±

    Yan Beicheng immediately shook his head. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m just checking what I should pay attention to during pregnancy. The mini pamphlet may have contained information, but I¡¯d still like to bnce it out by reading about other¡¯s experiences. I¡¯m just scrolling through this forum for fun.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at him suspiciously as her eyes narrowed. She did not want to be perceived as one of those moody pregnant women mentioned in the forum, so she held her tongue.

    Yan Beicheng quickly closed the webpage and hugged Lin Chu. ¡°I really have no clue what they areining about. Do they know how difficult it is for their wives to give birth? It¡¯s for ten whole months. How could they make their wives angry? Don¡¯t you agree, my dear wife? It¡¯s unforgivable to anger your wife in any way. What kind of husbands are they?!¡±

    He sounded really righteous.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Why did this feel like extreme brown-nosing?

    ¡°Yan Beicheng, do you want our baby to be a son or a daughter?¡± Lin Chu was not that sleepy at the moment as sheid in his arms, so she asked the questions that cross the minds of every soon-to-be parents.

    Yan Beicheng pretended to give it a thought. In reality, he had thought about if he wanted a boy or girl when Lin Chu got pregnant.

    ¡°A son, I guess. We¡¯ll have a girl for the next one. That way, the older brother will be able to protect his sister. It would be best if there¡¯s a bigger age gap between them so that the brother would give in to his younger sister and won¡¯t fight with her about anything. Our whole family can dote on our daughter like a little princess,¡± Yan Beicheng exined without allowing Lin Chu to interrupt.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    The person who imed that he did not want a child yet had already made ns for his second child even though the first child had yet to be born.

    ¡°What if our second child is also a boy?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have a third. We¡¯ll get a girl sooner orter. We can afford the fine, anyway 1,¡± Yan Beicheng replied as a matter-of-factly as he ced his strong hands on her shoulder.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu swallowed as she replied numbly, ¡°Did I say I wanted to give birth to so many children?¡±

    Yan Beicheng suddenly realized what he had said as his face darkened. Egad, he let it all go to his head again!

    He nced at Lin Chu carefully. She did not seem to be angry, so he quicklyughed it off, ¡°I¡¯m just saying it for fun. Besides, having one boy and one girl is just a beautiful dream I have. It doesn¡¯t matter to me if our child is a boy or a girl. As long as the baby is ours, we¡¯ll still love it, right?¡±

    This answer was just about good enough for Lin Chu. ¡°It¡¯ll be nice for the firstborn to be a boy. He can take care of his little sister and y with Ningbai too. Ningbai is too lonely being the only child in our family.¡±

    This was why Yan Ningbai was always on the lookout for friends, even wanting to live together with Mo Jingxi.

    ¡°We¡¯ll let Yan Huaian and his wife worry about giving him a brother. Any child of ours will be his grandnephew or grandniece...¡± Yan Beicheng said. The thought of Yan Ningbai put Yan Beicheng in a sour mood.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Now that he had mentioned it, Lin Chu also felt a little put-off about it.

    Lin Chu patted Yan Beicheng on the chest to console him. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that bad. At least our child is younger than him, unlike you...¡±

    To be referred to as nephew by a seven-year-old was indeed a sad affair. Yan Ningbai had been calling him nephew since he learned how to talk, which had been close to six years ago now.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng immediately stopped her from talking with his lips. Why did this woman¡¯s words turn so hurtful after getting pregnant?

    Poor Yan Beicheng had just restrained himself with a cold shower, but the kiss stirred something in him again, even more intense than before. Lin Chu¡¯s mouth opened slightly as she gasped for air, her lips shimmering with anticipation. Her eyes were zed over, and before she knew it, she was consumed with passion. She soon buried herself in Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms. Even though she knew they were not supposed to be intimate during this time, she could not help herself.

    Maybe it was because it was her birthday, but Lin Chu had nned to let Yan Beicheng have his fill of fun with her tonight. However, she did not expect to be pregnant.

    Yan Beicheng was finding it much more difficult to restrain himself with Lin Chu throwing herself at him. His thin lips gently brushed against her ears as he kissed the hairs thinly covering her ear. His husky voice made the hair on her neck stand on end. ¡°You want it too?¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s face reddened all over but she nodded honestly. She looked at Yan Beicheng with some embarrassment as her eyshes gently fanned over her face. She trembled slightly as she looked up, the shy look in her eyes making her look like a little white bunny. Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw her adorably shy look ¨C he was itching to have her.

    Yan Beicheng gulped as his breathing got heavier and he kissed her heavily on the lips. Only when she could hardly catch her breath did Yan Beicheng let go of her. His thin, burning lips slowly moved down from her mouth, and Lin Chu bit her lips as she could not stop herself from moaning. She did not dare to let out her voice and could only grip the bedsheet tightly in response. She felt herself go weak as her strength slowly seeped away.

    She was like a rootless flower floating on the surface of the water. She blossomed red with life as her flower buds were watered with rain. She may look fragile and weak but she was lovable. The ambrosia on her petals was so seductive, that one could not help but to reach out and have a taste. Those who plucked the pink lotus could take in its aroma first-hand while in the drizzling rain. After putting one of its petals in the mouth, one could taste the sweet fragrance released by its gentle bloom.

    ...

    Lin Chu was so out of breath that she felt like she had almost died in Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms. In addition to this, she was sweating all over.

    Yan Beichehng held Lin Chu¡¯s hands as he said intensely with his husky voice, ¡°It¡¯s my turn, help me with my release.¡±

    Lin Chu could hardly move but she was not an ungrateful person. Thus, she picked herself up and turned over to Yan Beicheng.

    ...

    As they were staying in the old mansion, Lin Chu made herself set the rm even though she could hardly open her eyes. Her phone¡¯s rm rang at 7 am the next day.

    Lin Chu quickly turned off the rm and was about to get out of bed when Yan Beicheng flipped onto her and held her down. He buried his face into her neck and nuzzled her. ¡°What time is it?¡±

    As he spoke, she felt his breath all over her neck. It was ticklish.

    Lin Chu wanted to scratch her neck but could not get her hands to it. All she could do was try to shrink away from Yan Beicheng, which he did not allow her to do.

    As she tried to shrink away, he got closer to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s 7 am. You can continue sleeping,¡± Lin Chu said gently.

    ¡°What are you doing up so early? You should continue sleeping,¡± Yan Beicheng mumbled.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. Grandpa and grandma are early risers. It¡¯s not nice for us to be sleeping in sozily like this,¡± Lin Chu said as she attempted to remove Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms from her waist.

    ¡°They won¡¯t mind at all. After all, they did instruct you to sleep in. It¡¯s only 7 am and you¡¯ve only slept for six hours. That¡¯s not enough rest for you so be a good girl and sleep another hour,¡± replied Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let grandpa and grandma wait for us to have breakfast,¡± Lin Chu did not live here and was not about to let the two elders think that she was azy woman. They might misunderstand and assume that she did not take good care of Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Grandma won¡¯t allow you to wake up so early, so just be a good girl and listen to me,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he raised his hands to pinch Lin Chu¡¯s lips together, shutting her up just as she was about to reply.

    Right at that moment, Lin Chu heard movement outside the door.

    It sounded like Old Lady Yan and Old Master Yaning out of their bedroom. She could hear Old Lady Yan lowering her voice to say, ¡°Xiao Chen, don¡¯t wake Beicheng and Lin Chu up for breakfast. Let them sleep in longer and just let them wake up whenever.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Aunt Chen replied.

    Yan Beicheng smiled. ¡°What did I tell you? Just go back to sleep. If you wake up this early, the olddy of the house is going to give you a good lecture.¡±

    Lin Chu could not help but agree with what he was saying, so she closed her eyes and went back to sleep while hugging Yan Beicheng.

    It was past 9 am by the time they woke up. This time, Lin Chu would not go back to sleep.

    She said, ¡°Yan Huaian and his family will be here soon. We can¡¯t still be asleep when they arrive. We need to give the old principal a call too since we came back in the middle of the night and did not have enough time to inform her about it.¡±

    Yan Beicheng finally relented upon looking at the time.

    When they had washed up and gone to the living room, they realized that Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan were nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the old master and old mistress?¡± Yan Beicheng asked Aunt Chen.

    Aunt Chen had a confused look on her face. ¡°The old master and old mistress went out for some exercise this morning. They came back for breakfast and left the house again afterward.¡±

    Aunt Chen could not bear to tell him that the two elders had gone out walking with an expression of ¡®I have happy news, but I cannot share it with you¡¯ on their faces. It was quite a sad thing to see.

    ¡°Lin Chu, what do you want to have for breakfast? I¡¯ll make it for you,¡± Aunt Chen said.

    ¡°What did grandpa and grandma have this morning?¡± Lin Chu asked to gather some inspiration.

    ¡°Freshly grounded soybean milk and some fried dough fritters. The oil used in outside stalls is not clean, so I cook it myself. Old master and old mistress don¡¯t usually take oily food anymore, but they do asionally crave for it,¡± Aunt Chen smiled as she said.

    It sounded appetizing to Lin Chu so she asked, ¡°Do you still have some?¡±

    ¡°I do. I¡¯ve set aside some freshly grounded soybean milk for you in case you¡¯d like to have some hot too. If you don¡¯t want it, I can leave it for tonight as a facial cleanser. I always keep some frozen dough fritters in the fridge so that I can fry it up at a moment¡¯s notice without needing to make it from scratch every time. If you¡¯d like some, they¡¯re ready-made so I can bring them out now,¡± Aunt Chen said.

 Chapter 192 - That Look In Old Lady Yanâ€™s Eyes Made Her Look Like A Complete Show-Off!

    Chapter 192: That Look In Old Lady Yan¡¯s Eyes Made Her Look Like A Complete Show-Off!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu was always worried about causing trouble to others. When she heard that everything was ready-made, she immediately nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the kind I¡¯d like to have. The kind where you cut the dough fritters into little pieces and fry them till crispy. You can put them into the soybean milk because it won¡¯t go all soggy, but the soybean milk has to be slightly salty.¡±

    Aunt Chen nodded. ¡°Just like the ones sold at Yong He Soybean Milk 1, right?¡±

    Lin Chu immediately nodded so Aunt Chen continued, ¡°No problem. You can¡¯t take too much salty food since you¡¯re pregnant, so I¡¯ll put in minimal salt for you. I¡¯ll also get you some pickled cucumber and some of those Sichuan styles pickled radishes. It will be appetizing and keep your palette fresh after the oily dough fritters.¡±

    Aunt Chen was quick. Not long after, they could smell the aroma of the frying dough fritters wafting from the kitchen.

    ¡°You can¡¯t stand the taste of cake, but you can stomach oily food?¡± Yan Beicheng was curious.

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°Not exactly. When I was having the Sweet and Sour Mandarin Fish and the Sweet and Sour Pineapple Pork, I couldn¡¯t handle either. But for some reason, I feel like having something fried this morning.¡±

    Yan Beicheng took the ¡®Pregnancy Guide¡¯ out of his pocket and flipped through the pages with a perplexed look on his face. ¡°Take a look. It says that pregnant women will usually get strange food cravings. They might suddenly like something that they don¡¯t usually enjoy during their pregnancy, and it will normallyst for quite a while. But why are your cravings changing so fast? It¡¯s different every day, which is really strange.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Well, you bringing the ¡®Pregnancy Guide¡¯ everywhere you go is even stranger!¡¯

    Aunt Chen called out for them to have breakfast. Lin Chu had a good appetite that morning as she poured herself a bowl of soybean milk sprinkled with pieces of dough fritters. Then, she took a bite and ate heartily. She looked like she was in a good mood, which made Yan Beicheng feel relieved.

    He was not worried she would lose her temper, he was more worried that she would refuse to have anything to eat.

    While they were eating, the doorbell rang, so Aunt Chen went to open the door.

    Not long after, Yan Huaian and his family walked in. Yan Ningbai rushed in like a little ball of flesh as he eximed, ¡°Big niece-inw, you¡¯re pregnant with my grandnephew!¡±

    Yu Zi could see that Yan Beicheng had immediately made an ugly expression. So, she grabbed onto her son before he could throw himself into Lin Chu¡¯s arms and cause Yan Beicheng to lose it.

    ¡°Take it slow, Lin Chu is pregnant right now, you can¡¯t act as freely as you did before. Don¡¯t go leaping into Lin Chu¡¯s arms without caution, you need to be gentle and slower with her,¡± Yu Zi warned her son as she gently tussled his soft, curly hair.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m controlling myself! I¡¯ll take good care to be more careful. When I see big niece-inw, I¡¯ll be good!¡± Yan Ningbai said quickly when he nced over and noticed Yan Beicheng¡¯s dark expression.

    Lin Chu quietly red at Yan Beicheng, she wanted him to treat Yan Ningbai better.

    Besides, Yu Zi and Yan Huaian had been such a big help to them. It was not nice for him to be so openly displeased with their son.

    Lin Chu gave Yu Zi an apologetic smile and she quickly waved Yan Ningbai over. Yan Ningbai gave Yan Beicheng a nce and a big smile formed on his face. He quickly ran toward her did not dare rush into Lin Chu¡¯s arms.

    Yan Huaian clicked his tongue. His son had more respect for Yan Beicheng than he did his own father, which greatly dissatisfied him. When they got home, he was going to properly show his son what a father¡¯s dignity was and educate him thoroughly about it.

    ¡°Big niece-inw, are you giving me a grandnephew or grandniece?¡± Yan Ningbai stared at Lin Chu¡¯s currently t tummy with his big round eyes.

    ¡°We still don¡¯t know yet. We¡¯ll only find out when my tummy gets bigger,¡± Lin Chu smiled as she said.

    ¡°When we received Eldest Uncle¡¯s call, I went online to do some research. It said that it¡¯s not advisable to have pets while you are pregnant. When will you move to our neighborhood? I can help you take care of Chu Xi,¡± Yan Ningbai squirmed a little, making his tummy more prominent, as he asked shyly.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She gave Yan Ningbai¡¯s nose a little poke. ¡°Who says I can¡¯t have pets when I¡¯m pregnant? There¡¯s no scientific reasoning for that. There¡¯s no problem with being pregnant and keeping a pet. In fact, there are even fewer problems in children that are allowed to y with their pets. Both of our homes will be really close, so it¡¯s no problem if you want Chu Xi to go over and y at your house.¡±

    Lin Chu had seen pictures online of pets ying and napping with children whilst keeping thempany. She was envious of them and wanted the same for her child.

    Chu Xi may have been a little slow in the head, but it was still a gentle, obedient dog.

    ¡°Oh, right. Have any of you seen the two elders?¡± Lin Chu lifted her head to ask.

    When she mentioned them, a strange look appeared on Yan Huaian and Yu Zi¡¯s face.

    Yan Huaian¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°We saw them. They¡¯re enjoying a little sunshine while sitting at the gates. They look really happy. I saw Old Lady Nan from next door talking to them, and she was asking what they were so happy about.¡±

    Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips twitched at the same time.

    Old Lady Yan had replied, ¡°Ever since my granddaughter-inw married into the family, I¡¯ve been feeling happy every day. Although, today I¡¯m especially happy about something, but...¡±

    Old Lady Yan stared at Old Lady Nan. Old Lady Nan had described the look to Old Master Nan and said that the look in Old Lady Yan¡¯s eyes made her seem like aplete show-off!

    Old Lady Yan had covered her mouth and gave augh more annoying than usual. ¡°But I can¡¯t say anything about it right now, hohohoho.¡±

    Old Lady Nan, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng was at a loss for words after hearing Yan Huaian¡¯s exnation of where the two elders were.

    ¡°Are they going to sit out there at the gates until lunchtime?¡± Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow as he asked.

    At that moment, Aunt Chen walked in and took out a small folding table from inside the cupboard. She ced a Chinese tea set on it and poured hot, clean water from the thermos into the pot.

    ¡°The old mistress gave me a call just now and requested for me to bring some tea and snacks out. She said the weather is looking good today and that she¡¯d like to sit outside and chat with the old master. She¡¯ll probably also greet all the neighbors passing by,¡± Aunt Chen exined as she busied herself.

    She took out a few bags of cashew nuts from the cupboard along with sunflower seeds, beef-vored broad beans, macadamia nuts, and some chestnuts. She ced everything on a tray and took out a watermelon, honeydew, and mango from the fridge. She cut them into pieces before arranging them on a te, filling the foldable table with snacks.

    Yan Huaian picked up the te of fruits while Yan Beicheng grabbed the bags of cashews and helped Aunt Chen bring them out.

    When they were at the gates, they saw the two elders sitting outside with a big umbre covering them.

    It was rare that the elders were not quibbling with each other, and they looked as happy and bright as two flowers in full bloom. It was evident that the two elders were not nning to go back into the house, so Yan Huaian and Yan Beicheng went back into the house after cing the items down by their side.

    ¡°Oh, I just remembered. Qi Chengzhi told everyone that you only stayed for a few minutes in the room you booked at Qi Lin Hotel before leaving with Lin Chu and never returning. They are calling you Dirt Rich Yan in the group chat,¡± Yan Huaianughed as he said.

    Lin Chu heard this and logged into the chat group at the same time as Yan Beicheng.

    Inside, Han Zhuoli and the rest were all referring to him as Dirt Rich Yan.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    He was a handsome, suave man. Would they please change that nickname?

    Chu Zhaoyang seemed to also have made an appearance in the middle of the chat. He had posted a symbol that was buried by all the sarcasticments.

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°So, a Seven-star hotel can¡¯t satisfy you anymore, Dirt Rich Yan?¡±

    Wei Zhiqian, ¡°Dirt Rich Yan, you can¡¯t just throw money away like that. Lin Chu, you need to take away his allowance. Otherwise, he¡¯ll just waste it all.¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°I have a question I¡¯d like to raise. Did Dirt Rich Yan book that room in Qi Lin Hotel to spend with Lin Chu? He could be staying there with someone else and left halfway out of guilt.¡±

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°Bingo! The message on top is correct!¡±

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°Our gossip prince has voiced out. Could it be true?¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°Stop ying around. I was with Lin Chu the whole time.¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang, ¡°I know why Yan Beicheng was not in Qi Lin, but since I¡¯m being totally ignored, I won¡¯t reveal a thing.¡±

    Qi Chenglin, ¡°Am I reading this wrong? Old Chu just sent a message.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°Brother Chu, share it with us if you know something! All you did was give a one-word answer, how should we reply to that?¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang, ¡°Hoho.¡±

    Everyone knew his annoying character well. This reply roughly tranted to ¡®Beg me¡¯.

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°Old Chu, just tell us! You have the strongest presence among all of us!¡±

    Wei Zhiqian, ¡°That¡¯ right! Even if you don¡¯t say much, none of us would dare deny your existence!¡±

    There must have been something about both their brown-nosing techniques that eventually started off a chain of replies. Qi Chengzhi, Qi Chenglin, and even Wei Ziqi and Wei Zilin started posting the emoji of a pitiful expression with two big teary eyes. These four men were usually so dignified and solemn, yet now they were acting all cute on screen. Lin Chu could not imagine their expressions while sending out the emojis.

    When Lin Chu looked up from her phone, she saw Yan Huaian tapping away at his phone as well. Lin Chu¡¯s phone vibrated and she clicked to open the message. Yan Huaian had followed suit to send the same emoji in the group chat.

    She thought back to the expressionless look on Yan Huaian¡¯s face as he sent it.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She could almost imagine Qi Chengzhi at the rest sending the emoji whilst looking the exact same way. It really felt so peculiar.

    Not long after, Chu Zhaoyang sent a voice message.

    ording to Yan Beicheng and the others, when Chu Zhaoyang sent voice messages, it meant that he was toozy to type.

    Chu Zhaoyang, ¡°This morning our hospital director informed me that Yan Beicheng brought Lin Chu to the gynecologist yesterday. After meeting the doctor, he carried her all the way out of there. Take a wild guess why he did that.¡±

    The group chat went crazy at the revtion.

    Bachelors Han Zhuoli and Wei Zhiqian were the first to express themselves with a string of ¡®Ahhhhhh¡¯s. They did not stop there and sent some voice messages as well.

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°Ahhhhh! This is so unfair! You¡¯ve only been married a few months and you¡¯re already having a child. Can you give us bachelors some room to breathe?¡±

    Wei Zhiqian, ¡°You guys can choose not to care for us bachelors, but please don¡¯t hurt us this way!¡±

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s promise each other not to tell our elders at home. Please give me a chance at survival. My grandma won¡¯t let me in the house if she found out about this.¡±

    Wei Zhiqian, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Us bachelors will keep our mouths shut. It¡¯s Qi Chengzhi and the others with families that might slip up. They won¡¯t understand our predicament and could never walk a mile in our shoes.¡±

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°OTL, Qi Chengzhi, Qi Chenglin, Wei Ziqi. Dear brothers, I¡¯m bowing down to you, please don¡¯t let the cat out of the bag when you get home.¡±

    Qi Chengzhi, ¡°Hoho.¡±

    Qi Chenglin, ¡°Hoho.¡±

    Wei Ziqi, ¡°Hoho.¡±

    Lin Chu felt really sorry for Han Zhuoli and thought that the others might have been going a little overboard. After all, they had grown up together.

    Han Zhuoli had been a really good friend. When his brothers needed help, he would immediately be there for them. Take Xing Chuang for example, Han Zhuoli gave his all to help them.

    Therefore, Lin Chu felt responsible to remain loyal and protect him.

    Lin Chu, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about it yet since it hasn¡¯t been three months. Even our elders at home are keeping quiet about it. Grandpa wanted to phone everyonest night and tell them the good news but grandma stopped him.¡±

    Lin Chu had already voiced her opinion, so Qi Chengzhi and the rest could only relent. They never nned on informing their family¡¯s elders anyway. After all, from what they understood about the two elders of the Yan family, they would want to personally show off the good news in front of their old friends.

    If the two elders found out that their ns were foiled by these brats, then the two Yan family elders might do something even more extreme to show off.

    Qi Chengzhi and the others were smart people, so they chose to stay quiet.

    Han Zhuoli was greatly relieved by this. He still had two months to prepare for what was toe.

    Lin Chu could not helpughing out loud. She raised her head and said to Yan Beicheng, ¡°Do their families know how lively they are in the chat group?¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips twitched, and he could not repress his smile. ¡°Well, they are obviously unaware.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, I have to give the old principal a call and tell her the news. She¡¯s like a grandma to me, I can¡¯t hide such big news from her,¡± Lin Chu said.

    Yan Beicheng agreed with her. When Lin Chu told the old principal the news, she immediately cried over the phone.

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful news, just wonderful. Lin Chu, you finally have a fulfilled life. You have a family, a husband, children, and career. You have it all, and I can finally stop worrying about you. Oh right, you are at your most fragile right now, so you have to take good care of yourself first. Stop worrying about the orphanage so much. Once you have stabilized after three months, then you can start visiting again. The most important thing is to keep yourself healthy, so don¡¯t think too many stressful thoughts. You might assume that thinking about them is nothing but don¡¯t take this period of pregnancy lightly. The smallest things will affect your body and the child,¡± the old principal advised as she wiped the tears from her eyes.

    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry about me. I have Beicheng with me, so what¡¯s there to worry about? There¡¯s nothing much for me to think about,¡± Lin Chu replied. As for the trouble brought on by Lu Zhenghang and Lu Weining, she did not need to exert too much energy. She treated it as a brain exercise, in case it did not get enough of a workout and went soft.

    The old principal agreed with her. Yan Beicheng must be much more nervous about her pregnancy than Lin Chu was.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone about this for now, even the children. Otherwise, they would demand to see you. You¡¯re not equipped to handle that ruckus yet. I know young people nowadays don¡¯t really ce much importance on this, but the older generation has a belief that we should not tell outsiders about the pregnancy for the first three months. Old Lady Yan would be aware of that,¡± said the old principal.

    ¡°Yeah, grandma said the exact same thing, and I know it too,¡± Lin Chu nodded.

    The old principal nodded as well. ¡°That¡¯s good. How¡¯s your appetite?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, although I¡¯m not really sticking to one particr craving. What I love eating today might change tomorrow. It might change again the day after,¡± Lin Chu said helplessly.

    The old principal sounded happy about this. ¡°That¡¯s fine, that¡¯s really fine. It¡¯s that way when you¡¯re pregnant. If you suddenly feel like tasting my cooking, just tell me.¡±

    Yu Zi overheard Lin Chu¡¯s conversation and quickly gave Yan Ningbai a reminder. She instructed him not to openly share about her pregnancy.

    She wondered who he had taken after, as he was just like a little loudspeaker.

    Unexpectedly, Yan Ningbai had already made ns about it as he patted himself on the chest and reassured her, ¡°I¡¯ll wait till big niece-inw goes for her check-up and confirm if I¡¯m having a grandnephew or a grandniece. Only then will I tell the others. This will make my announcement more credible!¡±

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu hung up after finishing her conversation with the old principal. She looked a bit dazed and did not even notice when Yan Beicheng appeared.

    She only snapped out of it when he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into him.

    ¡°A penny for your thoughts. What are you thinking about so seriously?¡± Yan Beicheng lowered his head to ask as he brought her to the corridor to avoid Yan Ningbai.

    It was best to move away from children when the adults wanted to be intimate.

    ¡°Should I... Should I inform Dai Huimin and her family?¡± Lin Chu asked uncertainly.

    She may have helped Dai Huimin and Xu Jiaojiao, and even improved her rtionship with them, but Lin Chu had no idea how to take the initiative and tell them about this happy news.

    ¡°Xu Jiaojiao had really helped me this time around. If I don¡¯t tell them about this, they will feel sad, right? Xu Jiaojiao had sincerely called me her sister,¡± Lin Chu said quietly.

    Last week, she had epted Dai Huimin¡¯s kind offer and ate the lunch prepared for her by Xu Dongguo. This was a step forward for them. Even if they might never be able to grow truly close to one another, at least they would be able to share afortable connection.

    ¡°What did she help you with?¡± Yan Beicheng asked curiously.

    ¡°Oh, I totally forgot to tell you about it since I had been so preupied with this pregnancy and our child,¡± Lin Chu suddenlyughed as she rubbed her tummy. It was not convenient to talk in the corridor, so she pulled Yan Beicheng back into the bedroom.

    She told him about Zhu Hexuan¡¯s visit to Dai Huimin¡¯s restaurant in an attempt to dig out some dirt on her. Xu Jiaojiao had taken the opportunity to bite back by telling her the truth and recording it. Then, she took out her phone and let Yan Beicheng watch the video that she had taken.

    ¡°She had been a big help. Even if she didn¡¯t help me out, I still have no reason to be mad at her. The fact that they did not say anything to Zhu Hexuan is already helping me, but I had never expected Xu Jiaojiao to take the initiative to bite back at her. To be honest, I¡¯m really touched by what she did. It feels like I have a family supporting me too.¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled and tussled her hair. ¡°I think you¡¯ve already made your decision.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded and took out her phone to give Dai Huimin a call.

    Breakfast hour had just ended at the restaurant. The restaurant would normally extend their breakfast time to 10 am during weekends for those who liked to sleep in during their off days.

    Dai Huimin had just said goodbye to thest of her customers and ended the breakfast hour. After this, she cleaned up and prepared for lunchtime at 11 am.

    There was only one hour in between, so time was of the essence. They were lucky that breakfast hour was bustling during weekends, but lunch and dinner time were much more rxed.

    This was because of the restaurant¡¯s location. Most of their customers were students and office workers, so during weekends, students did not need to go to ss while there was no one working, so business was slow.

    After all, the restaurant was a small one, much more akin to a canteen. They did not have private rooms so it was not really suitable for people looking to drink and have fun during the weekends.

    asionally, passers-by or those living nearby woulde over to have a meal or takeaway.

    With this, they were able to bnce out the revenue between weekends and weekdays.

    Xu Jiaojiao was sweeping up the rubbish as she thought about joining a takeaway app. She was considering experimenting with one of these apps because she had calcted the cost and hidden fees and found that they were reasonable. This would be especially so for weekends. Many people were toozy to head out for a meal, especially single people or those home alone. They would be reluctant to cook at home and it would better suit them to order takeaway for a meal.

 Chapter 193 - Yan Beicheng, Iâ€™m Begging You Not To Scare Me, Okay?

    Chapter 193: Yan Beicheng, I¡¯m Begging You Not To Scare Me, Okay?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She had shared her ns with Xu Guodong and Dai Huiminst night and both of them have now passed the restaurant¡¯s operations fully over to her. Xu Guodong was happy being the chef because he did not need to worry about anything else. On the other hand, Dai Huimin knew her capabilities, so she took charge of service.

    When Xu Jiaojiao shared her thoughts, they did not object. All they did was listen and nod while insisting that they would let her handle everything. Xu Jiaojiao was dumbfounded at their reaction.

    Soon after, Dai Huimin finished cleaning the tables and the floor. She pounded her shoulders and back while walking toward the kitchen. Xu Jiaojiao watched her and felt a little sad as she decided to do everything possible to help the restaurant make money. She did not want Dai Huimin to handle cleaning anymore and just wanted Dai Huimin to serve the dishes when there were too many people.

    At that moment, Dai Huimin¡¯s phone rang. Dai Huimin¡¯s phone did not ring often as not many people would think about calling her.

    When she saw the name of the screen, she got so excited she nearly jumped for joy, but at the same time, she was worried that something might have happened to her.

    Xu Jiaojiao curiously approached her as she saw Dai Huimin¡¯s worried expression. ¡°Mum, who¡¯s calling you? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Dai Huimin quickly regained herposure and picked up the call. ¡°Lin... Lin Chu!¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao stopped what she was doing as well. Lin Chu did not know how to start the conversation, so she simply bit her lip and said, ¡°I... I just wanted to share with all of you that I¡¯m pregnant. I feel that I should let you know about this.¡±

    ¡°Is that true? I... I never thought that you¡¯d be willing to share this news with me. Thank you, thank you so much. This is good news, really great news,¡± Dai Huimin¡¯s tears began streaming down her face.

    Lin Chu did not expect Dai Huimin to react so emotionally and she did not know how to continue the conversation after she heard Dai Huimin crying. Her head began to buzz as she forced herself to continue, ¡°Yes, um, I went for a check-upst night and apparently it¡¯s been a little more than a month.¡±

    ¡°How... How are you feeling right now? Do you have a strong appetite?¡± Dai Huimin cried as she asked.

    Lin Chu nced at Yan Beicheng and realized he had been staring at her all this while. There was a glint in his eye and a big smile on his face.

    Lin Chu instantly knew that no matter how terrible she felt in the future, it was all going to be okay. She reached out to hold Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand and Yan Beicheng immediately sat down next to her.

    His long arms wrapped around her waist as Lin Chu leaned into his arms, resting her head on his shoulder.

    They did not exchange any words but still felt a strong connection. All they needed to do was exchange a nce and they knew what the other was thinking.

    ¡°My appetite has been alright. I actually started reacting to food yesterday. I used to love oily, fried food but I couldn¡¯t hold them down. The cold noodles you made me suited my appetite much more. It¡¯s sour, spicy and tasty. When I didn¡¯t have much of an appetitest night, I kept thinking about that taste from that afternoon, so I had a bowl of cold noodles, but without with less spiciness,¡± Lin Chu said in an attempt to make Dai Huimin feel better.

    ¡°Right, right. You can¡¯t have spicy food while pregnant,¡± Dai Huimin nodded continuously as she brought Xu Jiaojiao into the kitchen with her.

    ¡°Just let me know if you¡¯d ever like to have it. I¡¯ll get your uncle to make you some. It¡¯s not that much trouble to make the noodles so don¡¯t worry about troubling us. Unless, your family is also making it for you, if so...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle when I¡¯d like to have some more. But if I suddenly crave it in the middle of the night, please don¡¯t let me trouble you,¡± Lin Chu said.

    Dai Huimin¡¯s face immediately brightened. ¡°No, of course not! You cane and see me anytime, even if it¡¯s in the middle of the night!¡±

    At this moment, Xu Jiaojiao took the phone from her. ¡°Lin Chu... Big sister, congrattions.¡±

    Lin Chu gently caressed her tummy. It could be because she was pregnant, but she felt much more forgiving than before.

    She no longer wanted to hold on to what had happened in the past, all she wanted was to forgive and forget, and get along with everyone.

    Lin Chu replied gently, ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s not too convenient for me right now as I¡¯m newly pregnant, but once I stabilize, I¡¯lle to visit the restaurant. We can have a meal together then.¡±

    ¡°Great. I¡¯ll let my parents know. They will be so happy.¡±

    Lin Chu felt a deep sense of relief after hanging up. It was a like huge rock had been lifted off her shoulders.

    ¡°Feeling better?¡± Yan Beicheng pinched her nose.

    Lin Chu gave a slightly embarrassed smile. ¡°To be honest, I was worried they would do something that would cause you trouble when they first appeared. Now that I know they are good people, I¡¯m really d that they are by my side.¡±

    Lin Chu suddenly looked up. ¡°It¡¯s impossible not to tell anyone about this. Chu Zhaoyang and the others know about my pregnancy but Moyan and Yuntong are like my sisters. We¡¯re more than just ordinary friends, so shouldn¡¯t I let them know too?¡±

    ¡°You tell those close to you, but not any random person. Yuntong and you work in the samepany, so if you let her know, she can take care of you when you are in the office, which would be nice. She can help you out in case there are any emergencies,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he tidied her hair.

    Lin Chu happily logged into WeChat with Yan Beicheng¡¯s approval and sent a message in the group chat that contained the three of them.

    Lin Chu thought to call either one of them since Zheng Yuntong and Xu Moyan lived together, but she could not decide who to call, so she informed them via the chat group instead.

    She did not know what the two of them were doing but they were obviously hanging out together. They opened the message at the same time and went crazy over it together.

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°Wow! That¡¯s such a surprise! Congrattions! Congrattions to you both!¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°You guys are really fast!¡±

    Lin Chu heard Yan Beicheng mumbling by the side, ¡°I¡¯m not that fast at all.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he misunderstanding the message?

    Xu Moyan, ¡°Oh right. Lin Chu, I¡¯ve done what you instructed me to do.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong simultaneously sent out a Weibo link.

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten people to contact the marketing ount and advertise it on Weibo.¡±

    Yan Beicheng read it and raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Lin Chu pped her head. ¡°I totally forgot about this. Please don¡¯t think that I¡¯m purposely hiding it from you.¡±

    Lin Chu had genuinely forgotten about it, but as she watched Yan Beicheng raise his eyebrow and focus his gaze on her, she felt a little guilty.

    She was afraid that Yan Beicheng would go berserk over what Lu Zhenghand had done, so she tried to calm him down by gently caressing his chest. ¡°I promised you that I won¡¯t hide anything from you, including what had happened here. It was my birthday yesterday and I didn¡¯t want to spoil it with this story. I wanted to tell you about it today, but I was too preupied with the news of my pregnancy that I forgot about everything else. You have to promise me first that you¡¯re going to stay calm after I tell you about this as I don¡¯t want you to scare the two elders and Ningbai. I¡¯ve already had my revenge for this, and I won¡¯t stop you if you want to take your own revenge to vent your anger, but for now, you need to stay calm.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was just asking a casual question as he did not think it was anything serious, but when Lin Chu said these words, he sat up in attention.

    He became tense. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lin Chu told him about what Lu Zhenghang had given to her yesterday. She watched as Yan Beicheng¡¯s body went rigid and his face became red. The next moment, he looked about ready to rush out and fight Lu Zhenghang to the death.

    Lin Chu quickly grabbed on tight to his hands that were resting on his legs.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands were already balled up tightly into fists such that Lin Chu felt like she was holding onto a rock. She was nervous and anxious but tried her best to rx him. She gently caressed his tightly clenched fingers along with the back of his hands.

    ¡°I knew you would get really angry, which was why I didn¡¯t dare tell you about this immediately. Beicheng, I¡¯m not going to stop you from retaliating against him as he disgusts me. You can do anything you want to him, but you can¡¯t let that kind of person have so much control over your anger ¨C it¡¯s not worth it. I was really angry about it yesterday too and it took me the whole afternoon to calm myself down. When I thought about that Lu Zhenghang¡¯s face, I told myself, ¡®why is that person worth me getting angry over?¡¯ He¡¯s not worth anything! He¡¯s not worth me getting mad and not worth you getting all worked up.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng, I¡¯m begging you not to scare me, okay? The entire Lu family isprised of disgusting people. They had... They had already... They had already caused your father¡¯s death, I don¡¯t you to be affected by their antics. They have no right, and are not worth it! You can do anything you want, you can even cut him into pieces to release your anger, but just don¡¯t let the anger consume you,¡± Lin Chu said.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands finally rxed a little as Lin Chu finally gave a sigh of relief. She was suddenly hauled up onto hisp.

    In the blink of an eye, Yan Beicheng was holding her tightly in his arms.

    She could feel the tension in his body. He was trembling with anger.

    Yan Beicheng would never have such a big reaction when facing other situations, but when it came to the Lu family, he would easily lose control.

    Lin Chu did not know what else to do and could only hug him back tight. She continuously rubbed his back gently, caressing him from top to bottom in an attempt to get him to rx.

    ¡°I¡¯m so disgusted at the thought of what he had sent to you,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he tried to repress his anger.

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°I was initially disgusted too, but I felt that even if I was disgusted with him, or even hate him, I can¡¯t keep thinking about him. It would be like we were obsessed with him. How is he worthy of having a ce in our hearts? Oh, right. I haven¡¯t told you what I did to take care of him.¡±

    Lin Chu patted Yan Beicheng¡¯s back. She felt him rx and she smiled in relief.

    Lin Chu was still in Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms when she took out her phone. Zheng Yuntong and Xu Moyan were taking turns calling out to her in their chatgroup.

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°Lin Chu, where are you?¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°Where are you? Where are you? Where are you?¡±

    Lin Chu quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m here. I was just telling Beicheng about what happened.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was reading the conversation between the three of them whilst Lin Chu made no attempt to hide it from him.

    Xu Moyan, ¡°He still doesn¡¯t know about it?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°Yeah, it was my birthday yesterday, remember? I didn¡¯t want to dampen the mood with this.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°That¡¯s right. Not worth it for a bastard like him.¡±

    Lin Chu told them she wanted to see the fruits of theirbor and clicked on the link Zheng Yuntong had shared.

    It was a link to a Taobao site, and the name was simple yet rude, ¡®Xing X Film and Television Company¡¯s President Lu Presents The Real-Life Model Of His Thing, Made For Both Men And Women, Real As Can Be!¡¯

    The slogan wrote, ¡®Would you like to feel the rush of our country¡¯s N generation second rate rich kid? Would you like to find out how thick and strong a tall, rich, handsome man¡¯s penis is? Have you always wanted to know what it felt like to have a one-night stand with President Lu?

    ¡°Here¡¯s your chance!

    ¡°Our shop is here to satisfy you! It¡¯s a countrywide exclusive and we only have one in stock. Once sold, it¡¯s gone for good! It¡¯s a real-life one to one ratio high-quality model with exquisite attention to detail. You can even see the veins on it.

    ¡°Is President Lu that impressive? Just use this and you¡¯ll find out!¡±

    There were detailed pictures posted below the advertisement. Lin Chu and the other girls were not really looking to sell it off. What they wanted was to spread the news far and wide for everyone to see.

    It did not bother them if no one bought it. The important thing was that everyone knew that it belonged to Lu Zhenghang. They did not disclose his full name, but it was pretty clear who the owner was by the mention Xing X Company and President Lu.

    The advertisement was full of loopholes. Even if Lu Zhenghang wanted to bring them to court, he could not exactly admit that the advertisement was talking about him. Even if he tried to get it taken down, he would not be able to produce any evidence to prove that it was his.

    Besides, how exactly would he try to prove that this was a one to one scale object? He would need to measure it, but was he going to get some expert to do that?

    Regardless of if Lu Zhenghang reacted to it, he was going to be embarrassed but have no way out.

    When the advertisement was posted, it did not matter if anyone was going to buy it. What mattered was that Lu Zhenghang would be hung out to dry as his most private ¡®thing¡¯ was exposed to the public. Anyone would have the opportunity to scrutinize it.

    Xu Moyan had even taken great care to post a detailed picture of it.

    Even though Lin Chu was disgusted by those pictures, the thought of Lu Zhenghang being irked by this cheered her up slightly.

    The worse thing about it was that Xu Moyan did not put a price on it. Instead, she auctioned it off to the highest bidder.

    Surprisingly, the bids kept getting higher. It looked like many could afford to pay. This was going to be Lin Chu¡¯spensation for the emotional damage Lu Zhenghang had caused her.

    ¡°Stop looking at it. It will hurt your eyes,¡± Yan Beicheng reached over and closed the webpage on her phone.

    Lin Chu should be looking at Yan Beicheng¡¯s crown jewels and not Lu Zhenghang¡¯s. Even if Lu Zhenghang had given her a fake one, it was still made ording to Lu Zhenghang¡¯s real measurements. Yan Beicheng felt that it was just like looking at Lu Zhenghang himself. How could he allow Lin Chu to continue staring at that thing?

    ¡°If you¡¯d like to look, then look at mine instead. You can take your time to admire it in great detail. Besides, mine is bigger anyway,¡± Yan Beicheng hugged Lin Chu and guided her hand down to his groin. He was hinting at her to measure if properly.

    Lin Chu was dumbfounded. She had not expected him to be jealous of this. She lowered her head as her ears burned red, making her look like a bunny rabbit. It was throbbing under her hands as she teased, ¡°Who would even want his?¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips could feel the heat emanating from her ears. He used his lips to touch her ears as he slowly and carefully kissed them.

    He mumbled, ¡°Quickly forget about that thing, it¡¯s too ugly. You¡¯re only allowed to think of mine.¡±

    Lin Chu also thought looking at those pictures was quite an unsettling, especially when she knew that it was made ording to Lu Zhenghang¡¯s measurements. It was the same feeling as looking at Lu Zhenghang, which was so disgusting she wanted to retch.

    She hugged Yan Beicheng¡¯s waist tight. ¡°I¡¯ve only ever wanted to look at yours.¡±

    Yan Beicheng may have already known this but her words still cheered him up greatly. He lowered his head and pulled her cor open, then sucked hard on her neck, leaving behind a hickey.

    Lin Chu burned from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet. However, she pulled her hands free from his grip. She was not about to measure his penis right now.

    When she picked up her phone, Yan Beicheng covered the screen with his hands. She heard his moody voice, which now sounded much like a childining, ¡°I thought you¡¯ve had enough of it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to continue looking at it. Yuntong sent two links to me. The first was the link to the shop, the second is for Weibo. Now, I want to see how it was advertised on Weibo. Since Lu Zhenghang liked showing it off so much, we¡¯ll just let everyone have a good look,¡± Lin Chu pulled his hands away.

    Yan Beicheng did not stop her. He enthusiastically stuck close to Lin Chu¡¯s face as they started reading it together.

    Zheng Yuntong had gotten in touch with several marketing ounts to properly promote the item and it was now the hottest searched item online. She also got some keyboard warriors to make sarcasticments and attack Lu Zhenghang.

    Keyboard warrior 1, ¡°Rich people do y a different game. I didn¡¯t expect that they would be able to make a real-life one-to-one ratio of this.¡±

    Keyboard warrior 2, ¡°President Lu is pretty confident of his size. I can tell that he hasn¡¯t been to a public bath before. How could he be so brave to disy it when he hasn¡¯tpared it before?¡±

    Keyboard warrior 3, ¡°It¡¯s not even real and there¡¯s no mary gain from this. Who would buy such a little bird? This should be purchased to be enjoyed but it¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s nothing much to be enjoyed here.¡±

    Keyboard warrior 4, ¡°Poor President Lu, so overconfident.¡±

    Keyboard warrior 5, ¡°I heard that Xing X Company is recently looking at investing in a Hong Kong porn film. I think President Lu can be the actor for the film since he is so ¡®big¡¯.¡±

    It was inevitable that Lu Zhenghang found out about this, especially since it had blown up online. He was so angry that he smashed his phone to smithereens.

    He knew that Lin Chu had received it yesterday. He had even called the deliverypany personally to verify that the receiver was the one who had signed for the package.

    However, he had not expected Lin Chu to retaliate this way.

    After his rage had subsided, Lu Zhenghang¡¯s scheming lips curved upward. After sharing a few confrontations with her, he was aware that Lin Chu was a smart woman. She had brains and was quite feisty.

    He liked that she was beautiful but had a mean streak in her. She was not going to be a boring opponent.

    The more Lin Chu was repulsed by him and the closer her rtionship grew with Yan Beicheng, the more fun it became for him. In the future, when Lin Chu belonged to him, it would cause Yan Beicheng more pain.

    The very thought of it made the sneer on Lu Zhenghang¡¯s face grow wider. His anger also subsided a little.

    He could not stand to see Yan Beicheng have a good life. He wanted to take everything away from him and wanted Yan Beicheng to hate him, to be disgusted by him. He wanted to see Yan Beicheng in pain so that Yan Beicheng would end up like his father, without a happy ending!

    Lu Zhenghang picked up his phone and clicked on the auction site.

    He had to admit, if he was Yan Beicheng, he would pick Lin Chu as well, and not Lu Weining.

    Looks and personality aside, Lu Weining had already when it came to intelligence.

    ¡°President,¡± his assistant knocked on his door from outside.

    Lu Zhenghang annoyedly grunted for his assistant toe in. He had nothing to hide now anyway as the wholepany was probably aware of his situation.

    Lu Zhenghang narrowed his eyes and said to his assistant, ¡°No matter how much it costs, bid and take that thing down for me.¡±

    He might have posted it to Lin Chu, but it did not mean that he allowed just anybody to buy it. Who knew what those people might do with it. Antics aside, he did not have the habit of exposing himself to others.

    Meanwhile, after Lin Chu finished telling Yan Beicheng about the whole story, he anticipated Lu Zhenghang¡¯s next move. He immediately called Zuo Qiu, ¡°You don¡¯t need to check the ID of the others since there could be more than one. If there is one ID that is especially determined to bid on it, all you need to do is to raise the price. You don¡¯t need to worry about how high it goes as I¡¯m sure it will get higher at the very end. This would most likely be Lu Zhenghang¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°Master Yan, do you want me to push the price to the highest possible bar and get him to buy it back at a high price?¡± Zuo Qiu asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s the idea. All you need to do is to hang on until the veryst second. If you are thest bidder and the other party doesn¡¯t continue bidding, it¡¯s okay to purchase it. Don¡¯t feel pressured about the situation. Just make really high bids. If you can make it painful for him to part with then money, that would be even better,¡± Yan Beicheng said as his fingers idly yed with Lin Chu¡¯s hair.

    This task would be much easier with Yan Beicheng¡¯s guarantee. If it did not matter if the other party won it in the end, then Zuo Qiu had no qualms about bidding a high price.

    When he hung up, Lin Chu continued asking, ¡°Is it really okay? We¡¯re the ones selling it and then we¡¯re buying it back at a high price. Even though we can afford it, why would we want to spend so much money to buy that disgusting thing back? It¡¯s such a terrible thing to own. Why would we want it?¡±

    Yan Beicheng could not helpughing. His index finger poked her lightly on the nose and he pushed it upward such that her nose was squeezed against the bridge. One could clearly see her nostrils stretched out wide in front of her, making her look like a pig.

 Chapter 194 - Iâ€™m Sorry, I Wonâ€™t Do It Again

    Chapter 194: I¡¯m Sorry, I Won¡¯t Do It Again

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I was just about toment on how smart you¡¯ve be, as you seem to know how to deal with the Lu family now, yet here you are doing something stupid again,¡± Yan Beicheng said in amusement.

    Lin Chu¡¯s nose was getting ufortable as he kept his finger on it, pushing it upward. She suddenly realized how ridiculous she must have looked and immediately slipped away. Then, to his surprise, she opened her mouth and bit the tip of his index finger.

    It did not hurt at all. As her clean, white teeth gently gripped his fingertips, he only felt a slight tingle.

    He bent his finger and scratched the inside of her mouth, then gently pressed down with his fingers. There was a sort of hypnotic force in his eyes that burnt with passion. Mesmerized, Lin Chu could not help but loosen her bite, eager to push his finger out with her tongue. However, he seized the opportunity and pressed on even harder.

    Lin Chu backed away as Yan Beicheng¡¯s finger slid out, but he remained still as his finger settled on her soft lips. He gently pressed down and her lips instantly glistened from his moist fingers.

    Lin Chu felt her face turn hot right away. Although both of them had been together for quite a long time now, her heartbeat would still speed up whenever she looked at him, and she never failed to fall head over heels for him all over again. Having such a handsome husband was such so beneficial as she would never get sick of looking at his face. In fact, she felt that he got more and more handsome with each passing day, and there was always something new about him that she had never noticed before.

    Lin Chu felt that it had something to do with the fact that he was seemingly unable to stay mad at her.

    ¡°Who are you calling stupid? I¡¯m not stupid!¡± Lin Chu muttered, her facepletely red.

    Yan Beicheng chuckled. His softughter rumbled deep in his throat like someone was plucking at it, making his maicughter linger in the air.

    ¡°If the opposing party gives up at the veryst second, then we¡¯ll buy it no matter how high the price is. Although Lu Zhenghang isn¡¯t in need of the money, we¡¯ll be at an advantage since we dislike him. Zuo Qiu is deliberately raising the price and I¡¯m sure that Lu Zhenghang can see that. If he thinks we¡¯re making a fool of him and decides to stop bidding at thest minute, then we can just buy it. After this, we can jack up the news online and release it for auction once more to y with him again,¡± Yan Beicheng suggested cruelly.

    ¡°Well, I can¡¯tment if Lu Zhenghang¡¯s open-minded enough to let his thingy circte the inte. We¡¯ll just think of it as giving him free publicity,¡± Yan Beicheng added.

    Lin Chu¡¯s big eyes sparkled as she finally understood. ¡°How can Lu Zhenghang ignore it? You know that he¡¯s a narcissist who¡¯s extremely concerned about his reputation, right? Besides, if that thing continues to spread through the inte, it¡¯ll eventually affect Xing Chuang too. No matter how badly he¡¯s ridiculed and how much he embarrasses himself, he¡¯ll still have to swallow his pride and pay for it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, which was why I asked Zuo Qiu to feel free to raise the price. He doesn¡¯t need to be pressured and all he has to do is challenge Lu Zhenghang¡¯s resolve,¡± Yan Beicheng said with a cheeky smile. ¡°Even though he won¡¯t get upset over losing such a small amount of money, at least he¡¯ll learn to be wary of us.¡±

    Lin Chu pulled away his finger that was still pressed against her lower lip and bit it. ¡°Still, that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m stupid, it¡¯s just that you businessmen are too calctive!¡±

    Yan Beicheng snickered as he pulled her tight into his arms and rubbed her back, but when he suddenly remembered that she was pregnant, he immediately reduced his grip as he became hesitant about the physicality of his actions.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice that you can go slow sometimes. If you act smart at crucial moments, then it¡¯ll be good enough. Besides, it¡¯s quite cute when you¡¯re asionally this silly,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he grinned at her.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    He was going in swings and roundabouts, but he was still calling her stupid.

    ...

    After handing the bidding case over to his assistant, Lu Zhenghang immediately contacted Zhu Hexuan. ¡°Is the news article finished yet? When are you publishing it?¡±

    He desperately needed the news surrounding Lin Chu to overshadow the gossip about him.

    On the other end of the phone, Zhu Hexuan was extremely upset. She asked while clearly agitated, ¡°What¡¯s everyone talking about online? That... How can they say that that thing is yours! Isn¡¯t this nder? Who did this?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang was losing his patience. Thest thing he needed now was for someone to bring it up, and yet Zhu Hexuan was on the call going on and on about it.

    Yan Beicheng had fallen in love with Lin Chu within such a short period of time, but Zhu Hexuan, on the other hand, was unable to attract anyone at all, let alone an outstanding man. After spending some time with her, it became evident that Zhu Hexuan was nothingpared to Lin Chu. Aside from being decent-looking, there was nothing special about her.

    To capture a man¡¯s heart, having good looks was not enough.

    ¡°Who cares who did it? Haven¡¯t you written the article on Lin Chu yet? Hurry up and publish it online to cover this up,¡± Lu Zhenghang urged.

    Zhu Hexuan noticed something fishy right away. ¡°Was it really you? How did the person get that item? What the heck¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang bit his lip in frustration, wanting to just hang up right away. If not for the fact that he could use Zhu Hexuan as a tool, he would have gotten rid of her long ago.

    After having sex with her, the woman was boring now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin to youter on,¡± Lu Zhenghang replied as he controlled his temper.

    This time, the gears in Zhu Hexuan¡¯s brain rapidly began turning. ¡°Were you the one who gave that thing to Lin Chu? I remember it¡¯s her birthday yesterday, and this was posted online today. You ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Although she knew this was a trick they were supposed to y on Lin Chu, she still had a feeling that Lu Zhenghang was hiding other intentions.

    As she thought of Yan Beicheng¡¯s lovesick expression when he looked at Lin Chu, Zhu Hexuan became overwhelmed with the desire to hit Lin Chu¡¯s face.

    ¡°That fox! Isn¡¯t Yan Beicheng enough? Does she still have to seduce you too? What a b*tch!¡± Zhu Hexuan shrieked.

    ¡°Zhu Hexuan,¡± Lu Zhenghang interrupted coldly. Zhu Hexuan could immediately feel the iciness in his tone. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your ce. Do you think you¡¯re my girlfriend now? Don¡¯t poke your nose into my affairs.¡±

    Shocked, Zhu Hexuan immediately paled as she stammered, ¡°You... What are you talking about? Am I not your girlfriend?¡±

    Deep in her heart, she knew that Lu Zhenghang had never directly acknowledged her. Although he had brought her along to some of his dinner parties, he had only ever introduced her as apanion.

    ¡°Wow, you didn¡¯t have to use this opportunity to trigger me by bringing this up! This is something both of us already knew, and I¡¯m sure you yourself know that you¡¯re not good enough to be my girlfriend, so I suggest you just leech off me for the time being and make use of whatever advantage possible before I get married, then both of us can go our separate ways after,¡± Lu Zhenghang sneered as he turned his chair to face the window. He used the fountain pen in his hand to hit the table as he emphasized, ¡°Did you really think I was going to marry you?¡±

    ¡°Lu Zhenghang, what do you think I am? Let me tell you this, I¡¯m not such an easy woman!¡± Zhu Hexuan screamed angrily before instantly ending the call.

    Lu Zhenghang was not worried though. He knew that Zhu Hexuan had her moments.

    At least she knew the reason behind him agreeing to get together with her.

    Zhu Hexuan also knew that Lu Zhenghang was only using her as a tool while he took advantage of her upation as a reporter. In any case, even if word got out, her status would still higher than minor celebrities or some wannabe inte star.

    In reality, the piece of news had already been drafted and printed out so no matter how mad Zhu Hexuan was, she had no right to remove the article. Besides, aftershing out at Lu Zhenghang, she felt slightly guilty. She did not want to have a fall out with him just yet.

    Now that the two of them had already addressed the elephant in the room, she could no longer put up the facade that she was Lu Zhenghang¡¯s girlfriend and continue deceiving others.

    Zhu Hexuan suspected that Lu Zhenghang had done this on purpose. He had seized this as an opportunity to make her acknowledge the truth and stop being delusional.

    At lunchtime when the Jing City Post was published, the report on Lin Chu that was based on false usations was published. At the same time, both Jing City Post¡¯s official website and official Wechat ount simultaneously released the news.

    There was the same old talk about how Lin Chu refused to acknowledge her biological mother and younger sister because of her fortune. It also touched on the small restaurant¡¯s condition, mentioning how it was located on the first floor of a residential building.

    In the article, Xu Dongguo, Dai Minhui, and Xu Jiaojiao were described as particrly pitiful, as if the small restaurant¡¯s ie was not enough for the household. The family ran their business from early morning untilte at night and although Xu Dongguo and Dai Minhui were quite old, they were still unable to retire in peace because of how much work they were forced to do, despite suffering from several illnesses. It also mentioned that Xu Jiaojiao graduated from one of the top schools of the country yet was still unable to find a decent job because of her bad rtionship with Lin Chu. With that, her expensive diploma and knowledge were all wasted as she remained a mere cashier at her family restaurant.

    The writer even added how Lin Chu¡¯s sister, Xu Jiaojiao, was so overwhelmed when she told her story to the point that she had to continuously hold the reporter¡¯s hands as she burst into tears.

    Basically, the article was a tear-jerker.

    At first nce, it was clear that this post published in the Jing City Post had been written by Zhu Hexuan. However, she was not the one who signed off at the end of the article, it was an intern named Hu Mingrui.

    Yan Beicheng threw the newspaper aside as he snorted. ¡°Is Zhu Hexuan dumb enough to think that just because she found someone to sign on her behalf, that we¡¯ll believe that she¡¯s not the culprit?¡±

    Lin Chu reacted extremely quickly as she sent the video to the designated marketing ount. She even had a quote prepared, which she sent alongside the video. Furthermore, since she had developed quite a tight rtionship with the ount holder, they even gave her a discount.

    After this, Lin Chu contacted several other popr marketing ounts to promote the video and ensure that it became a trending topic. It exined the entire interview from beginning to the end and showed the audience Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s true feelings on the matter.

    With that, theizens realized how distorted the article was.

    In the video, Zhu Hexuan had her back facing the camera, so she was unrecognizable, but manyizens were still aggravated at the reporter who had made a false report and twisted the truth. Theyined about how hical the reporter was by fabricating news.

    Aside from this, the reporter did not consider the harm that they would cause the person concerned.

    Many of theizens turned to the Jing City Post¡¯s official Wechat ount and Hu Mingrui¡¯s Weibo ount to condemn them for theirck of professional integrity. In addition to this, someizens praised Lin Chu¡¯s kindness and how she returned cruelty with kindness, apuding her willingness to let go of the past.

    Meanwhile, someizens said, ¡°She¡¯s even willing to help her mother who abandoned her once in the past, so how can she be a bad person? There had been news discrediting Lin Chu in the past too so who knows what the culprit¡¯s thinking? Isn¡¯t it more likely that the culprit behind this is the bad guy in this case?¡±

    Sure enough, once the news broke over the inte, the news surrounding Lu Zhenghang was suppressed.

    Nevertheless, Yan Beicheng was not about to let this go so easily. As he and Lin Chu both split up and went to work, Lin Chu handled everything that was going on with Zhu Hexuan while Yan Beicheng contacted Wei Zilin and requested for him to bring up Lu Zhenghang¡¯s news once again.

    With that, some of the marketing ounts would update their pages with the new bidding price of Lu Zhenghang¡¯s little toy every once in a while on Weibo.

    The astounding price once again triggered theizens¡¯ enthusiasm as they began specting on the final bidding price.

    Zuo Qiu called Yan Beicheng via video call, and with Yan Beicheng¡¯s thumbs-up, he raised the price straight to a million Yuan.

    At first, Zuo Qiu was still nervous, which Yan Beicheng scoff in response. ¡°What are you scared about? Even if the other party backs out, the seller is Lin Chu¡¯s friend. Is she really going to collect the money from us?¡±

    If it came to a million Yuan, even if he forced the money into Xu Moyan¡¯s hands, she would still refuse it.

    When he heard this, Zuo Qiu immediately cheered up. He asked mischievously, ¡°Should we raise it to five million?¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°How stupid do you think Lu Zhenghang is? You must at least let him have some hope,¡± Yan Beicheng sighed.

    Zuo Qiu paused for a second before nodding in agreement. ¡°Yes, that makes sense.¡±

    It was no wonder Yan Beicheng could be the president of hispany whereas he remained an underling. This was where the difference in wit came into y.

    Meanwhile, Lu Zhenghang¡¯s assistant was getting annoyed at the unusual auction price. ¡°The other party just raised it to a million,¡±

    Lu Zhenghang had already nned everything out and was only going to make the final offer in thest few seconds of the auction, but clearly, the opposing party was not going to give him the chance. The person on the other end was having too much fun.

    Several other ounts continued raising the asking price by a million with each bid, so it would bepletely pointless for him to wait for the final moment.

    As he stared at the numbers that were increasing by the second, Lu Zhenghang felt queasy.

    At longst, when it was 11.59 p.m., Lu Zhenghang ordered his assistant, ¡°Increase the price by one Yuan!¡±

    Zuo Qiu did not bother to increase the price after that, so finally, Lu Zhenghang managed to win the bid by nine million and one Yuan.

    When Xu Moyan looked at the final transaction price, she waspletely speechless.

    Lin Chu straight away phoned Xu Moyan and asked her to split the money between Zheng Yuntong and herself.

    ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s not right! I¡¯ve never earned that much money in my entire life!¡± Xu Moyan protested.

    ¡°What¡¯s not right about it? The mere thought of Lu Zhenghang disgusts me so even if you give me the money, I won¡¯t ept it. Besides, both of you helped me through the whole thing and helped me deal with the issue; don¡¯t worry about it, you guys deserve it. I didn¡¯t contribute anything anyway, so stop being so courteous. You guys are nning to stay in B City for the next few years too, right? Are you guys nning to rent a ce together for the rest of your time here? Perhaps it¡¯s time to start thinking of finding your own ce,¡± Lin Chu said. Then, she realized she might be interfering too much andughed softly/ ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just giving you guys a suggestion. Ultimately, it¡¯s still up to you on how you want to spend the money, but I¡¯m not going to ept it and that¡¯s final. Think of it as a small gift from Lu Zhenghang and not from me, then you guys won¡¯t feel so confused anymore.¡±

    Right then, Yan Beicheng finished his phone call and walked into the room.

    After he ended his video call with Zuo Qiu, he made a few other mysterious phone calls before entering the room.

    Lin Chu cast a nce at him and continued talking to Xu Moyan, ¡°Beicheng agrees with me too, he¡¯ll never take any money from Lu Zhenghang.¡±

    In the end, she finally managed to convince Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong, so when she ended the call, she felt more at ease.

    ¡°What about me agreeing to it?¡± Yan Beicheng smirked as he slid beneath the covers beside her.

    Now that the weather was getting cooler, although it was still quite warm during the day, the nights were much colder than before. With that in mind, Yan Beicheng dared not get too close to her as he was afraid she would find his body too cold and shrink away.

    To his surprise, Lin Chu nudged closer to him and hugged him. When she first touched his cold pajamas, she shivered slightly.

    Yan Beicheng immediate pushed her away gently, but Lin Chu held on tightly. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t push me away!¡±

    ¡°I just came in so I¡¯m still quite cold,¡± Yan Beicheng said softly, ¡°You had shivered just now too.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re warm now.¡± Lin Chu wriggled into his arms a little before tugging down his cor, revealing his broad chest. Then, she rested her face on it.

    His chest was not as cold as his shirt and his body temperature was just nice. Feeling warm andfortable, Lin Chu smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯ll just keep my face here and it¡¯ll eventually warm up.¡±

    Lin Chu wanted to warm his feet up too, but his legs were too long. When she stretched out her legs, they only reached his calves so it was pretty much an impossible task.

    ¡°Hey, bend your legs a little, I¡¯ll warm your feet up,¡± Lin Chu said as she rubbed her toes against his calves.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his head and kissed the corner of her eyes. ¡°My feet are quite chilly now, but you don¡¯t need to bother.¡±

    ¡°Come on, hurry up!¡± Lin Chu was not about to take no for an answer. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried I¡¯ll get cold but I¡¯ll be upset if you¡¯re cold too.¡±

    In the end, he could not reject Lin Chu¡¯s request. He bent his legs as Lin Chu¡¯s legs simultaneously stretched out before rubbing against him.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart instantly melted as her feet rubbed against his. For the first time ever, zero ulterior thoughts or intentions sprang to mind as he simply indulged himself in the blissful moment.

    Back when he was a kid, when the weather was not cold enough to turn on the heater, they would turn the air-conditioning on and set it at a higher temperature. Nevertheless, it was still not as warm as a heater so it would still be cold. Jiang Changdai would never bother with him so he would simply shiver sadly in his sleep at night, curling himself up in his duvet to warm himself up.

    When he stayed at the Family Mansion, Old Lady Yan would use a heating pad to warm his bed before bedtime so that by the time he went to bed, the bed would be warm and toasty. Sometimes, she would even let his small, chubby legs curl up in herp too.

    Sadly, once he grew up, he never got to do those things again.

    However, he had Lin Chu now, his wife, who was willing to warm him up on cold nights.

    Although her feet were much smaller than his, he still felt extremely warm with both her feet rubbing against his.

    As he continued thinking of this, he could not help but hold her tighter in his arms. He could already feel the tearsing.

    ¡°I told Moyan and Yuntong that they could have the money from the auction tonight. They¡¯ve helped me a lot over the past few days and if I give them anything in return, I¡¯ll seem too courteous and they might find it pretentious and whatnot. Earlier on when Yuntong helped deal with Lu Weining on the inte, she contacted some studios to get help but didn¡¯t ask me for any money in return. I know how much she earns and I¡¯m touched that she¡¯s willing to spend some money to help me out due to our friendship. Naturally, I can¡¯t let her lose money because of me,¡± Lin Chu said as she yed with the buttons on his pajama shirt. ¡°Besides, you wouldn¡¯t want the money either.¡±

    When Yan Beicheng remained quiet for a long time, Lin Chu paused and looked up at him. ¡°Are you upset I didn¡¯t discuss this with you beforehand?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yan Beicheng responded with a smile as he tried to hold back the urge to cry. ¡°I was thinking of that too. You really do know me, don¡¯t you?¡± He chuckled as he tapped the tip of her nose.

    Embarrassed, Lin Chuughed awkwardly. ¡°Well, I still should¡¯ve discussed this with you beforehand and at least given you a heads up.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I would¡¯ve liked that,¡± Yan Beicheng did not disagree this time around. ¡°It won¡¯t necessarily be a discussion since I wouldn¡¯t want Lu Zhenghang¡¯s money, let alone money earned from selling his toy. But still, I wish you would¡¯ve given me a heads up. I like that you know me well enough to recognize that I don¡¯t want the money, but it would¡¯ve been nicer if you would¡¯ve told me about it.¡±

    She rarely quarreled with Yan Beicheng, and there might have been some small arguments here and there, but they were merely lover¡¯s disputes. Lin Chu had never thought of them as fights. The most serious one was back when he had refused to tell her about Jiang Changdai.

    Tonight, she was the one at fault because she had made a decision without considering him. It did not count as a fight, but Lin Chu still felt uneasy because she felt guilty. Even so, Yan Beicheng did not me her, but only expressed his thoughts indirectly to avoid hurting her feelings.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Like a child who knew they had done something wrong, she was too embarrassed to look Yan Beicheng in the eye. ¡°I also feel that I was too presumptuous with this, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been acting on my own recently and it¡¯s gotten to my head. I feel like I always know what I¡¯m doing and unconsciously let it get to my head.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it so seriously,¡± Yan Beicheng gave her a soft kiss. He could not bear seeing how guilty she looked. ¡°Even if you¡¯ve let it get to your head, I¡¯d still be more than happy to let you behave as you wish. If you continue saying things like that, I¡¯ll just feel bad for speaking up just now and making you feel guilty. It¡¯ll make me feel like I¡¯ve ruined the atmosphere. You¡¯re my wife, so how can I not support or tolerate everything you do?¡±

 Chapter 195 - Youâ€™re A Boy After All, How Can You Be Such A Blabbermouth?

    Chapter 195: You¡¯re A Boy After All, How Can You Be Such A bbermouth?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu hugged him tighter. ¡°In conclusion, I was wrong just now and I¡¯ll remember to never repeat the same mistake in the future. Come to think of it, the one good thing that came from me relying too much on you is that I¡¯d always ask for your permission before I do anything. Even though I¡¯m trying to be more independent, I¡¯ll still remember to do so in the future.¡±

    Lin Chu really thought that she had made a huge mistake. If she thought lightly of it like it was just a careless mistake, it would probably be fine. However, it might also give him the impression that she did not respect his opinion.

    If Yan Beicheng made a decision that would affect her without asking for her opinion, then she would be upset as well.

    As she thought about all this, Yan Beicheng continued to stare at her with a soft look in his eyes,pletely unbothered by her behavior. When she saw this, she became even angrier at herself.

    Yan Beicheng could not bear looking at her faulting herself anymore. ¡°Hey, you should be asleep now. It¡¯s almost half-past twelve,¡± he quickly changed the topic as he pinched her nose.

    In the past, there was no problem with staying upte, but now that she was pregnant she needed more rest.

    ¡°I¡¯m checking Zhu Hexuan¡¯s reaction online,¡± Lin Chu answered as she turned her phone toward Yan Beicheng to show him the screen.

    There were tens of thousands ofments on the Jing City Post¡¯s article such that they had to turn off thements section to avoid theizens spamming their page.

    However, this did not stop theizens, who immediately turned to Hu Mingrui¡¯s Weibo ount and continued leaving hatefulments condemning her behavior.

    ...

    The next day, Lu Zhenghang¡¯s news had begun to slowly die down. The marketing ounts that Lin Chu had contacted gave her another friendly freebie and posted the screenshot of the sessful transaction from the auction the night before.

    ¡°Sold at the sky-high price of nine million and one Yuan, can you guess who made the final bid?¡±

    When she saw this, Lin Chu said her thanks, and with a smile, left the online drama behind.

    To her surprise, that afternoon, a photo was posted online. It was a picture of Lu Zhenghang standing by the road looking stiff and stern as he bent over to pick something up.

    A young man stood in front of him whilst wearing a cap that covered half of his face. The young man was unrecognizable, but in the captured moment, he seemed flustered and slightly embarrassed.

    He was picking up a box that had dropped on the ground. The lid of the box had fallen off, and the item inside the box had dropped out as well. Although the picture was not very clear, the vague shape and outline of the item were easily recognizable. There was another picture posted underneath the first was, which was just a zoomed-in shot of the item. By the looks of it, it was his toy that was auctioned yesterday.

    With that,izens finally came to the realization that Lu Zhenghang was the buyer!

    After this, it became obvious that he was the one who had custom made the toy ording to his real-life measurements. If not, why the rush to buy it back?

    It was nine million Yuan, for goodness sake!

    To be honest, it was only natural that Lu Zhenghang did not want to be humiliated by having his toy randomly circting the country, and since he did not want to risk it falling into the wrong hands, he had to do everything possible to buy it back.

    No wonder there had been no news of Lu Zhenghang the entire day yesterday. Theizens recalled that although the seller did not mention the buyer¡¯s identity, they knew that a certain Xing was involved, which everyone knew must be rted to President Lu¡¯spany, Xing Chuang. Thus, the full name was not required for the public to make an educated guess. Meanwhile, Lu Zhenghang made no effort to speak up or use anyone, but simply secretly spent nine million to buy it back.

    Nine million... That was enough to buy a house in B City.

    After all that, he was seen carrying a certain purchase today, and unfortunately for him, someone had bumped into him and knocked the box out of his hands. When the item identally fell out of the box for everyone around to see, he lost thest bits of dignity he had.

    Netizens continued to specte how a thing like that came into being in the first ce. Judging from how nervous Lu Zhenghang looked, it must have belonged to him.

    Finally,izens started guessing. ¡°Isn¡¯t anyone curious about why Lu Zhenghang had such a thing custom-made? I get it if ady does it, but what would a guy do with a thing like that? Is he trying to boost his ego? Or is he so proud of his size that he can¡¯t help but custom-make one of these things so that he can stare at it at home every day?¡±

    ¡°I can only say that if someone custom-makes one of these as a replica of their own appendage, it means that they¡¯re extremely narcissistic. Perhaps he was just really confident with his size and meant to gift it to a specialdy, but she had looked down on how small he was. This could be why she started to auction it off,¡± anotherizen guessed.

    Lin Chu narrowed her eyes as she read thements. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the one behind all of this,¡± she turned to Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°What are you talking about? The bumping-into-him incident or the onlinements?¡± Yan Beicheng asked with an innocent smile.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu paused for a second beforeing to a realization. ¡°You¡¯re the one behind everything, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The corner of Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth twitched as he responded, ¡°I can¡¯t just sit by while he insults and harasses you. Since he¡¯s oh-so confident with himself, I¡¯m just giving him an opportunity to shine and show the world what he¡¯s got. He¡¯s always plotting such sly, disgusting tricks against you, but does he think that I¡¯ll just sit here and do nothing and not fight back?¡±

    Lin Chu tried to hold back augh and quicklyforted him, ¡°Exactly, you just never bother to waste your time on him, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Yan Beicheng arched an eyebrow as he grinned in satisfaction.

    With all the drama going on across the inte, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu decided to stay at the Family Mansion instead of going back to Ding City for the time being.

    This was also to avoid the likelihood of them bumping into Lu Zhenghang. Lin Chu was pregnant after all, and it would be bad for her to feel nauseous if they were to bump into him.

    However, since they were worried that Aunt Chen would be overwhelmed by the increased workload, Yan Beicheng requested that Aunt Zhuange over as well.

    Today¡¯s revenge was just the first step. Nevertheless, Lin Chu was no longer interested in how Yan Beicheng was going to deal with Xing Chuang.

    ¡°Is that why you came back to the bedroom sotest night? Were you busy doing all this?¡± Lin Chu¡¯s eyes twinkled as she quickly put the pieces together.

    ¡°Yeah, I had some help from a friend,¡± Yan Beicheng responded, ¡°He¡¯s a guy named Wen Ren. Have you heard of him? He¡¯s from Lanshan Institution too.¡± After thinking for a moment, he decided to tell Lin Chu the whole story.

    Lin Chu nodded. Lanshan Institution was probably the only institution around that was able to produce graduates who were able to manipte information and news in a professional and efficient manner.

    Lanshan Institution had already be synonymous with the Wen family because they owned every single building on Mount Lanshan in T City, whether it be on the mountain top or the mountainside. It was public knowledge that their hired mercenaries, bodyguards, and even teams of special forces would regrly visit Lanshan Institution for training.

    Any family that was worth their salt in the social hierarchy, including the Eight Dominant Families, would send their children to the institution to practice martial arts. Although the training was not as intense as that of the mercenaries or bodyguards, the basics were covered so they were all quite skillful.

    This was why all the families had some form of rtion to Lanshan Institution.

    ¡°I asked for Wen Ren¡¯s help to deal with Lu Zhenghang because I know that it¡¯s impossible for Lu Zhenghang to escape from him,¡± Yan Beicheng said with a softugh.

    To be honest, Yan Beicheng knew that it was overkill to ask the Wen family to lend a hand with a matter as petty as this, but at least he could rest easy knowing that Lu Zhenghang would surely get what he deserved.

    ...

    Soon after lunch, Aunt Zhuang arrived with her luggage. For the time being, they were going to stay at the mansion, so there were plenty of things to bring over.

    The two elders were thrilled at the news too, excited that they could take care of their granddaughter-inw.

    When Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu stayed by themselves, although they could easily ask their driver to bring to visit Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu whenever they liked, it was still somewhat inconvenient. Both of them had to go to work during the day untilte at night, and since the two elders slept early, they would be unable to stay long since they would not want to disrupt Lin Chu¡¯s rest.

    Now that Lin Chu was staying with them, it was much more convenient for everyone. In Old Lady Yan¡¯s ideal scenario, she would bring Lin Chu to stroll around the neighborhood every day as Lin Chu¡¯s baby bump started growing.

    Aunt Zhuang came into the house with Shao Huai following from behind as he brought in all the luggage.

    Then, Lin Chu heard familiar barking and saw Chu Xi dashing over. Before she could even react, Chu Xi was already by her side pawing at her knees.

    Lin Chu began tough so hard tears nearly came out. Since she was pregnant, Yan Beicheng had forbidden her to carry Chu Xi so she could only reach out to pat its head. With that, Chu Xi continued to stand on its two hind legs as if it were standing up to hug her.

    After sharing a heartfelt reunion, Lin Chu adoringly rubbed Chu Xi¡¯s head and said to it, ¡°Go y on your own now.¡±

    With that, Chu Xi lowered its head to the ground so low that its nose nearly touched the floor and began to examine the new environment like it was a minesweeper.

    ¡°Aunt Zhuang, did you manage to buy it?¡± Lin Chu turned and looked at Aunt Zhuang, her eyes filled with hope.

    Aunt Zhuangughed as she raised a transparent stic bag. It was filled with hawthorns. ¡°Yes, I did. These aren¡¯t easy to find, mind you. I had to go to a wholesale market and search through several stalls; even if they did sell them, they only sold them in bulk. Nobody wanted to sell me just a few pieces of it! Luckily, I found a stall that sold candied haws and had some extra stock, so I just bought some from the owner. Initially, I didn¡¯t think of doing that, but now I know. If you crave it again, I can just go straight to a candied haw stall and buy some back for you.¡±

    Then, Aunt Zhuang headed to the kitchen to prepare the hawthorns for Lin Chu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go pack your things first,¡± Lin Chu said as she helped carry the luggage into the house.

    Since Yan Beicheng was not nning on staying long, he only brought the essentials. After all, their new ce at Sheng Town had already beenpletely renovated and they were just waiting for the air purifiers to cleanse the air of the toxic smell before they moved in.

    They estimated that they could move in next month.

    Lin Chu quickly tidied up her things, and by the time she came out, Aunt Zhuang had already washed the hawthorns and left them on the coffee table. Her eyes immediately sparkled and she quickly picked one up and started eating it. She crunched on it happily, chewing slowly and making a crisp sound that sounded as if she were eating a sweet apple.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it sour?¡± Yan Beicheng frowned as he gulped to wash away the sour taste he was imagining.

    ¡°No, not at all. It¡¯s very sweet,¡± Lin Chu said as she shook the hawthorn in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s soft and it tastes very good. It¡¯s just like eating an apple! I¡¯m sure they must¡¯ve added some sort of fertilizer or something when they nted these because they don¡¯t taste the same as I remember. They¡¯re not as sour as the ones I had when I was younger. Bitter gourds too, I used to hate them! They¡¯re so bitter but now I find them quite tolerable, even kids can ept the mild, bitter taste.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was still skeptical as he continued staring at her. She seemed to be enjoying the hawthorn, but was it really not sour at all?

    After being overwhelmed with curiosity, he reached over to grab a piece of hawthorn. Yan Beicheng¡¯s face immediately scrunched up as he spat it out. The sour taste in his mouth was overwhelming and he could barely control his tears. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t this sour?¡±

    Lin Chu burst intoughter and finished thest few bits of the hawthorn. ¡°I really don¡¯t find it sour at all.¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t find it sour, don¡¯t think too lightly of it. Be careful, or you might just lose a tooth or two,¡± Yan Beicheng said in a helpless tone as he shook his head. He quickly reached for a cup of tea, eager to wash away the sour taste in his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t feel it but trust me, your teeth are in pain.¡±

    Lin Chu was only eating it because she suddenly got a craving for it, so perhaps she just needed to have a quick bite. She nned on eating one more just to get her fix before stopping.

    As she was just about to start eating the second one, Yan Huaian and Yu Zi walked in. Yan Ningbai was trailing behind, and much to her surprise, Mo Jinxi had tagged along as well.

    ¡°Big niece-inw, I identally told Jinxi when we were on the phone and he insisted on visiting you to check on you so here he is now,¡± Yan Ningbai eximed happily.

    Yan Beicheng cast a threatening look at him. ¡°Is there a lock that we can shut your mouth with? If you¡¯re still a small child, we could ignore it since children say what they like, but you¡¯re a boy now, how can you be such a bbermouth?¡±

    Yan Ningbai shrunk under his stern re. ¡°I... I was too excited, and Jin Xi¡¯s my best friend, I couldn¡¯t resist telling him, but I¡¯ve already told Jinxi that he can¡¯t tell the other kids.¡±

    Mo Jinxi immediately shook his head hard. ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Yan Huaian heaved a heavy sigh and called Yan Ningbai over. ¡°A secret¡¯s a secret because even if it rots in your stomach, you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone. If you tell someone, it¡¯s not a secret anymore, is it? If you tell someone that you¡¯re going to share a secret with them but that they can¡¯t tell anyone else, then the person will do the same to others. If this keeps happening then poof, the secret will no longer be a secret. Do you understand now?¡±

    Yan Ningbai clutched his trousers and licked his mouth reluctantly as he nodded his small, round head. The enthusiasm and yfulness that he had disyed merely seconds ago immediately disappeared as he quietened down.

    Looking from aside, Lin Chu could not bear to see his sad little face, and just as she was about to interrupt, Yan Beicheng stopped her.

    ¡°He¡¯s not just an ordinary child from an average family. He¡¯s part of the Yan family and that means he¡¯s destined to take up a lot of responsibility,¡± Yan Beicheng whispered to Lin Chu, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Ningbai¡¯s usual happy-go-lucky personality, Yan Huaian and Yu Zi are actually very strict with him and are demanding as well. You can¡¯t spare the lectures because of his young age, especially because he¡¯s a Yan. If he does something wrong, we can¡¯t just brush it off because of his age. We have to bring it up right away and say what has to be said. Besides, he¡¯s going to grow up to be a man, and a man should never be such a bbermouth.¡±

    Lin Chu sighed in response but remained quiet after that.

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s eyes were turning red as he tried to stop the tears from pouring. ¡°I promise to never spill anyone¡¯s secrets ever again. If I promise not to say it, then nobody will ever hear it from me,¡± he said as he nodded obediently.

    Yan Huaian nodded in response and tussled Yan Ningbai¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Alright, daddy¡¯s not scolding you. Daddy¡¯s just trying to reason with you, okay?¡± Heforted.

    Yan Ningbai continued to nod his head gloomily.

    Mo Jinxi who was sitting beside him was getting nervous too. He grabbed the sofa¡¯s armrest and interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you, Ningbai was the one who shared the secret with you,¡± Yan Huaian said, ¡°But whatever I said to Ningbai goes the same to you as well. You¡¯re a boy too, and if you promise someone to keep a secret, you have to keep your word.¡±

    Mo Jinxi nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for Chu Chu to share the news, then she can share it whenever she feels ready.¡±

    ¡°Alright, good boy,¡± Yan Huaian praised.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be sad anymore,¡± Lin Chu said to the two little boys. Since Yan Huaian had already given them a small lecture, she did not want to make him seem like the bad guy so she quickly tried to brush aside the matter. ¡°Hey, I want you guys to be happy for me. Don¡¯t stay upset over this matter, okay? I don¡¯t want to be the reason you guys are upset.¡±

    Yan Ningbai bit his small, red lips and gave her an embarrassed, awkward smile. Then, he felt guilty again and looked down at his small belly before sneaking a nce at Lin Chu¡¯s stomach.

    His cautious yet pitiful manner was so adorable that at that moment, Lin Chu wished desperately to have her child right there and then. She hoped to have a little guy as cute as him.

    Seeing that Yan Ningbai was still slightly tense after the small lecture, Lin Chu came up with an idea to make him feel better. ¡°Oh, Chu Xi¡¯s here too! Chu Xi will be staying with us here during our stay.¡±

    Sure enough, a look of surprise appeared on Yan Ningbai¡¯s face, and it was as if the dark clouds over his head instantly drifted away. His face lit up as he turned around and set out to find his smallpanion with newfound excitement.

    Right then, Chu Xi bounded over happily with its tongue dangling in the air.

    The mncholic expression that was on his face just seconds ago was immediately reced with a bright grin, which made Mo Jinxi heave a sigh of relief as well. He still felt like he was the reason Yan Ningbai got lectured by his father.

    Chu Xi ran over to greet the two boys before licking them all over.

    After that, Mo Jinxi ran over to Lin Chu to give her a hug, but as he approached her, he slowed down as he was worried he would bump into her.

    With one arm on the sofa¡¯s armrest, his other arm paused in midair as he stopped in his tracks. His eyes sparkled as he contemted reaching his arm out. ¡°Chu Chu, Ningbai said that a baby sister is in your stomach right now, but it doesn¡¯t look big at all. How can you fit her inside?¡± He asked with his innocent eyes wide open.

    Mo Jinxi looked at Lin Chu¡¯s t stomach with confusion. How could it possibly fit a small human?

    He knew how big a baby was from watching television, and no matter how small the baby was, it would not be able to fit in Lin Chu¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s not grown up yet. Just wait a couple more months and as my stomach gets bigger, the baby inside will grow as well. Look at the other pregnant women, they¡¯re all the same,¡± Lin Chu responded with augh.

    Mo Jinxi nodded clearly as his eyes darted toward Lin Chu¡¯s stomach. His eyes seem to gleam with hope.

    The look in his eyes did not fool Yan Beicheng. ¡®How can that little rascal be thinking about my daughter when she hasn¡¯t even been born yet!¡¯ He thought to himself angrily.

    The gender of the baby was still unclear, but here he was calling it his baby sister!

    ¡°How are you so sure it¡¯ll be a little girl? It might be a boy too,¡± Yan Beicheng said coolly with an unhappy look on his face. He had always been cold toward Mo Jinxi, but the young boy was already used to the behavior, so he thought nothing of it.

    Because of this, Lin Chu greatly admired the child. If Yan Beicheng treated someone else like this, that person would have been scared to death. On the other hand, Mo Jinxi had learned how to be immune to his icy tone.

    ¡°I... I just have a feeling it¡¯s going to be a girl,¡± he answered hesitantly.

    Yan Beicheng sneered in response. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like the baby will magically turn into a girl just because you continue saying so.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes at Mo Jinxi. Ever since he found out about Mo Jinxi¡¯s intentions toward his future daughter, he desperately hoped that his firstborn child would be a boy. If Lin Chu and he had a son, Mo Jinxi would surely be devastated!

    It was not because Mo Jinxi was an orphan. After all, he never cared about Lin Chu¡¯s status so why would he start judging people¡¯s backgrounds now?

    The sole reason was that as a father, he would not wish for his own precious daughter to be stolen away by some rascal. He would never approve of any boy for his daughter, and nobody would ever be good enough for her. He was determined to never share his daughter with any other men.

    Yan Beicheng continued to go deep into thought. What if they only tried again for a baby in another two years? If it turned out to be a girl, Mo Jinxi would be too old for her and he would not be shameless enough to try to rock the cradle either.

    Lin Chu suddenly looked at Yan Beicheng as if she knew what he was thinking and shed him a sarcastic smile.

    The smirk seemed to say, ¡°The old cow that rocked the cradle is right here in front of me.¡±

    Yan Beicheng immediately felt guilty and looked away. He remembered back when he was fifteen years old and was just about to step into adulthood. Lin Chu was around Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi¡¯s age and was still as innocent and ignorant as them.

    If he were to be described as a cattle that was eating tender grass, in his case, the grass was especially tender.* (TN: In a rtionship, when the guy is significantly older than the girl, he¡¯s referred to as an old cow eating tender grass)

    Mo Jinxi was still not discouraged after Yan Beicheng¡¯s words. He turned to Lin Chu eagerly. ¡°Chu Chu, can I feel your stomach?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, of course,¡± Lin Chu agreed happily. ¡°Just be aware that it¡¯s not exactly bulging so you probably won¡¯t feel anything. Let¡¯s wait for another four months. By then, my stomach will be this big.¡±

    Lin Chu traced a shape in front of her abdomen and continued, ¡°Then, you¡¯ll be able to feel movements on my stomach when the baby stretches its arms or when it kicks around.¡±

 Chapter 196 - Chengâ€™er, Are You Valuing Males And Belittling Females!?

    Chapter 196: Cheng¡¯er, Are You Valuing Males And Belittling Females!?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mo Jinxi wore a curious expression on his face as he gently ced his little hands on Lin Chu¡¯s belly. Even though her belly was t, in his eyes it already looked humongous.

    He did not dare use even the slightest bit of force. He ced his hands so gently on her belly that Lin Chu felt ticklish.

    ¡°Baby sister, baby sister, quickly grow up. Once you¡¯re out, big brother will bring you out to y.¡± Mo Jinxi said with a sincere expression.

    In reality, he was already thinking to himself that they could be couples who grew up as childhood friends and whatnot. This would be the best-case scenario.

    Yan Beicheng was utterly annoyed at this. This kid actually had ns for his daughter!

    ¡°A son, Lin Chu¡¯s pregnant with a son!¡± Yan Beicheng eximed with a stern and gloomy expression.

    However, Mo Jinxi replied to him in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re valuing males and belittling females!¡¯

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu looked at his disappointed expression and beganughing hysterically.

    ¡°Baby sister, baby sister, don¡¯t be sad. If your dad doesn¡¯t love you, big brother still will.¡± Mo Jinxi said to Lin Chu¡¯s bellyfortingly. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset just because your dad values males and looks down on females. We¡¯ll just ignore him, okay?¡±

    Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan wereing in from outside, and as soon as they walked in and heard Mo Jinxi¡¯s words, they were stunned.

    ¡°Cheng¡¯er, are you valuing males and looking down on females!?¡± Old Lady Yan asked him with a mixture of shock and disappointment.

    The two elders have been drinking tea and eating snacks outside since yesterday, and they were wearing a ¡®There¡¯s a joyous asion within our family but we won¡¯t reveal what it is, if you think you know what it is thene and guess.¡¯ look on their faces. It made the neighbors roll their eyes at them.

    Yesterday, there were still innocent neighbors asking them why they looked so happy. The two elders happily showed off the whole day, only returning after it turned dark and started getting breezy.

    Consequently, when the two elders tried to y the same trick today, no one bothered with them anymore. The two elders then became awfully bored and had no other choice but to reluctantly tidy up their stuff ande back in.

    ¡°Why would I value males and look down on females.¡± Yan Beicheng said as he gritted his teeth whilst facing Old Lady Yan¡¯s dutiful gaze. Then, Yan Beicheng pointed at Mo Jinxi. ¡°This brat is talking nonsense. He currently has ns for my daughter and imed that I¡¯m the one valuing males and belittling females.¡±

    Being used wrongly by a stinking brat caused him to feel wronged!

    Old Lady Yan thought to herself that even she had not yet figured out it would be a great-grandson or great-granddaughter, yet Mo Jinxi had already decided on the matter. This was not a good thing, so she quickly advised Mo Jinxi, ¡°Jinxi dear, don¡¯t force my great-grandchild. What if it¡¯s a boy? You¡¯ll put pressure on him.¡±

    Mo Jinxi did not argue with Old Lady Yan and continued talking to Lin Chu¡¯s belly. ¡°Baby sister, don¡¯t worry. If this time it¡¯s your big brother¡¯s turn and he wants toe out before you, then I¡¯ll wait for you toe out the next time, baby sister.¡±

    In short, it would be fine as long as there would be a baby sister.

    Old Lady Yan, ¡°...¡± She thought to herself, ¡®This brat¡¯s unexpectedly crafty.¡±

    Old Master Yan, ¡°...¡±¡®To have such intentions towards my great-granddaughter... he doesn¡¯t stand a chance!¡¯

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±¡®Even if she gave birth to one, it won¡¯t be your baby sister!¡¯

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±¡®The child is still in my belly, please don¡¯t be this way, Jinxi.¡¯

    Even after Mo Jinxi finished talking, he never got tired of Lin Chu¡¯s belly. He nced at Lin Chu from time to time, as if he looked long enough, the baby would really be a baby sister ande out sooner.

    Yan Beicheng was gloomy as he looked on and saw Lin Chu grabbing one of those hawthorns from earlier. She bit it once and satisfied her cravings, eating it as if it were a delicious delicacy and grabbing the attention of the two little fellows.

    Even though hawthorns were sour, the smell of it was simply wonderful. It had a sweet-sour and refreshing smell. The two had eaten tanghulu* (TN: Also known as bingtanghulu, it¡¯s a traditional Northern Chinese snack of candied mountain hawthorn, Chinese haw, Chinese hawthorn, Chinese haw berry, or shanzha (É½é«) in Mandarin Chinese. It consists of fruits covered in hard candy on bamboo skewers which are approximately 20 cm long. People often mistake tanghulu for regr candied fruits; however, they are coated in hardened sugar syrup.) before, but they had never eaten hawthorns on its own.

    Tanghulus were sour but they were coated with sugar, and after being coated, they were heated up, which greatly reduced the sourness of the fruit. Hence, the two little fellows were innocent and naive. They thought the hawthorn berries were as delicious as tanghulus.

    ¡°Big niece-inw, aren¡¯t the hawthorns sour?¡± Yan Ningbai asked gluttonously as he swallowed his saliva.

    ¡°It¡¯s not sour.¡± Lin Chu answered honestly but of course, this was merely her opinion.

    She had not noticed the two little fellows gluttonous expressions before, but once she saw it, she could not help but hatch a cruel prank in her mind. She grinned and took another bite, eating them with exaggerated pleasure whilst it emanated a perfume-like smell into the air as she chewed. Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi moved closer and got a whiff of the hawthorns¡¯ sweet and sour scent spreading through the air.

    Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrows, then remained calm and collected as he took a hawthorn and ate it without any expression on his face. The corner of his eyes almost twitched from the sour taste, yet he held it in and remained emotionless, eating it as if he were unconcerned.

    Yan Ningbai opened his little mouth in surprise.¡±Is it really... Really not sour?¡±

    Yan Beicheng gave him an unenthusiastic nce and answered himzily, ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡±

    Yan Ningbai licked his lips as he salivated slightly. ¡°Then... Then, I¡¯ll have one as well...¡±

    ¡°Sure, try it out.¡± Yan Beicheng handed a hawthorn to Yan Ningbai.

    Yan Ningbai was ttered by this, as big nephew had never been this kind toward him before.

    He quickly took it whilst still looking at Yan Beicheng in surprise. He felt that his big nephew treating him in such an amiable manner was akin to a dream!

    His widened eyes looked Yan Beicheng up and down, such that Lin Chu could not bear to watch the scene any longer. She red once at Yan Beicheng.

    ¡®How do you usually treat your uncle? Even such a small gesture was enough to make him look this happy!¡¯

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    He silently picked up another hawthorn, then smiled in an unusual manner and handed it to Mo Jinxi. ¡°Jinxi should try one too.¡±

    Mo Jinxi, ¡°...¡±

    He felt that something fishy was going on!

    Yan Beichengughed carefreely as he finished off the remaining half of the hawthorn with three or two bites and spat the seed out.

    Mo Jinxi had a whiff of the smell and realized that it really did smell delicious. Then he took it and took a big bite at the same time as Yan Ningbai. When the two little fellows bit into it, Yan Beicheng quickly spat out the hawthorns he had been keeping in his mouth and drank a few mouthfuls of tea to help get rid of the sour taste.

    It was toote for the two little fellows now as their mouths filled with a sour taste, causing them to yell as they spat it out. Their small faces were so wrinkled up that they looked like two small steamed stuffed buns, from the creases.

    The two felt that it was so extremely sour that they involuntarily shut their eyes tight and were unable to open them. Their eyelids trembled as tears started pouring from their eyes. They were not crying, this was akin to one shedding tears after eating spicy food; they just could not help themselves.

    ¡°You¡¯re mean, big nephew!¡± Yan Ningbai¡¯s small face clearly disyed the hardship he was facing. He raised his chubby hands angrily as he was boldly protesting a movement.

    Yan Beicheng poured himself another cup of hot tea and took a sip,pletely suppressing the final bit of sour taste in his mouth. ¡°I feel like it¡¯s still okay to eat.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s okay why did you spit it out?¡± Yan Ningbai¡¯s small face was still wrinkled up as he was unable to suppress the taste. He did not believe the excuse that Yan Beicheng had given.

    ¡°The one I ate had turned bad.¡± Yan Beicheng lied without changing his facial expression.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad, my teacher said not to lie!¡± Yan Ningbai said in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, you can take a look for yourself.¡± Yan Beicheng kicked the trash bin over to him, but the chewed up hawthorns inside grossed Yan Ningbai.

    He genuinely felt that he was not as thick-skinned as his big nephew, who basically did not know shame.

    ¡°Then... Then eat another one!¡± Yan Beicheng said as he decided to get revenge.

    Yan Beicheng scoffed at him. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it.¡±

    Yan Ningbai, ¡°...¡±

    Then, he rushed toward Lin Chu¡¯s legs. ¡°Big niece-inw, he¡¯s bullying uncle!¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Old Lady Yan was enjoying the scene by the side, but when she saw the grief and anger the two little fellows were experiencing, she suppressed herughter and went into the kitchen before bringing out a box of candy. ¡°Come here, each of you gets one. You can¡¯t eat too much as it¡¯s not good for your teeth.¡±

    The two quickly each grabbed a candy. Yan Ningbai picked a blueberry vored one, and Mo Jinxi picked a cranberry vored one. Once they finished the sweets, the two children immediately began beaming with joy.

    The naive Chu Xi had not learned from the two children, so it opened its mouth with its tongue sticking out. It looked at the hawthorns in Lin Chu¡¯s hand as it panted loudly.

    It wanted one as well.

    Lin Chu smiled and threw a hawthorn into Chu Xi¡¯s mouth without hesitation. Chu Xi bit into it confidently and immediately used its tongue to push the hawthorn out before letting his tongue hang out limply as it pouted. The hawthorn was so sour that Chu Xi pressed its head to the ground and arched with its bum in the air. It then used its two front paws to scratch its head with its eyes tightly closed. Its over-dramatic behavior made everyone in the room roar withughter.

    ...

    In the afternoon, it was initially quite calm, but there was still arge number ofizens flocking toment on Xing Chuang¡¯s official Weibo as well as Hu Mingrui¡¯s personal Weibo. Weibo sprung to life once more.

    This was due to Zhu Hexuan¡¯s former workce, ¡®Jing Jin Daily¡¯. There was a self-proimed former colleague of Zhu Hexuan that had resigned from ¡®Jing Jin Daily¡¯ because she was getting married. She used the pseudonym ¡®Online Friend Little Yellow Duck¡¯ and took the initiative to expose the story, iming that in the video of Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s interview, the woman that had her back turned away from the camera was actually Zhu Hexuan.

    Previously, Zhu Hexuan stated that she had resigned from ¡®Jing Jin Daily¡¯, but in reality, her contract had been terminated. This was because she had epted bribes and fabricated news. After this, the writer listed all the evidence backing up her im.

    A repeat offender who constantly spread fake news had also conducted this interview with Xu Jiaojiao. The post that was uploaded also denied everything in the video. ¡®Jing City Post¡¯ which hired Zhu Hexuan also had their credibility called into question.

    Moreover, this matter happened on a Sunday, when even the news agencies were resting. As the work surrounding today¡¯s news such as typesetting and printing was done in advance, there was no one around to take care of the official ounts.

    Since they did not respond, the matter started to snowball.

    Afterward, there was even aizen that mentioned that the reporter Hu Mingrui who had published articles from time to time was actually an intern serving under Zhu Hexuan.

    By the time Zhu Hexuan heard about the matter, it was already in the evening.

    She just had an argument with Lu Zhenghang, so she did not return to Ding City as she wanted to show Lu Zhenghang that she was not one of those greedy and vain who did not possess even a shred of dignity. Therefore, she went back to her own house.

    She had received quite arge sum of money in the past, and had also written a number of scripts for advertisements; this meant that she had earned a good deal of money on the side. When she saved up around thirty thousand Yuan, she had gotten herself a one-bedroom house in one of the outskirt districts. She had paid the deposit for it, but there was still a thirty-year mortgage to pay off. Zhu Hexuan understood that even if her goal was to find a wealthy man, she still needed to n an escape route.

    At night, she received a phone call from Hu Mingrui while she was at home.

    ¡°Big Sister Zhu, quickly open up your Weibo. There¡¯s trouble!¡± Hu Mingrui now knew that Zhu Hexuan had used her as a tool.

    The material that Zhu Hexuan had given her was very different from what was contained in the video. She pointed out all the unfavorable aspects of Lin Chu and hinted at her on how she should write the article. Unfortunately for her, she had genuinely thought that Zhu Hexuan was a good mentor who wanted her to shine, hence she listened to Zhu Hexuan¡¯s advice.

    Now that the matter had blown up, if thepany took action, they would be after her head.

    She had be a scapegoat for Zhu Hexuan. She was merely an intern, so if her reputation was ruined because of this and she was fired from thepany, no otherpany would want to hire her in the future!

    Zhu Hexuan was more cruel than the normal bad boss who simply treated their apprentices harshly ¨C this could ruin someone¡¯s livelihood!

    Unfortunately for her, she did not dare to blow up at her. The wholepany knew that Zhu Hexuan was Lu Zhenghang¡¯s girlfriend, so it could be possible that Zhu Hexuan had the means to keep this matter under control. At things stood, if she continued to rely on Zhu Hexuan, Zhu Hexuan might be able to protect her. After all, this matter was no fault of her own, it was all a product of Zhu Hexuan¡¯s maniption.

    If Zhu Hexuan still even the tiniest sliver of conscience, she would help her out.

    Zhu Hexuan regretted the squabble she had with Lu Zhenghang at that moment. She gritted her teeth and went to Ding City before arriving at Lu Zhenghang¡¯s front door.

    Lu Zhenghang was still seething with rage after being fooled by Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng. He wanted to go upstairs and look for them. In the end, he pressed their doorbells for quite a while but naturally, no one opened the door. After all, the two of them had not been home for some time.

    Just as he realized that there was nowhere for him to vent his anger, his doorbell rang.

    The aunty working for him opened the door, and upon seeing Zhu Hexuan, recognized that she lived here. She let her in and greeted her, ¡°Miss Zhu.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan forced herself to give her a stiff smile. Once she entered the house, the aunty quick-wittedly said, ¡°Master¡¯s in the study room.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan nodded, and casually walked over to the study room.

    By the time she knocked on the door, Lu Zhenghang had already heard Zhu Hexuan and the aunty talking outside. He had something to say to her as well, so he asked her toe in.

    ¡°Zhenghang.¡± Zhu Hexuan came in and began tearing up. Her eyes turned red so quickly that any actress would have been proud.

    Lu Zhenghang mockingly sneered at her. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting today.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan wiped away her tears. ¡°I was quite angry that you actually saw me that way. In your eyes, I¡¯m a vain woman.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang did not reply, but just looked at her mockingly. The corner of his mouth lifted into a sneer. Was there any doubt since the start?

    Zhu Hexuan paused and said, ¡°Zhenghang, you need to help me.¡±

    ¡°What happened now?¡± Lu Zhenghang asked casually. He did not particrly care.

    Zhu Hexuan took her mobile phone out and showed him the developments on the Inte.

    ¡°Tomorrow the leader will look for me, and maybe even fire me to save thepany¡¯s image. Please help me out.¡± Zhu Hexuan sat beside him and hugged his arm. ¡°The news was actually written by the intern. I was just dragged into it. I gave her the material from the interview, but I didn¡¯t know she would write such things.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang sneered and pulled his arm away. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid, or are you implying that your leader is stupid? Or is everyone just generally stupid to you? If I helped you out, I¡¯d be dragged into the matter as well. You were messy in dealing with this. If you wanted to frame someone, you should¡¯ve done it without leaving any clues so that you wouldn¡¯t get caught.¡±

    ¡°What are you implying? You don¡¯t want to help me?¡± Zhu Hexuan¡¯s expression changed.

    Lu Zhenghang shifted himself away to get further away from Zhu Hexuan. Then, he picked up the half-empty pack of cigarettes on the table, took one out and lit it up. He did not smoke it, but just merely took a whiff of the smell of the tobo and continued, ¡°I can¡¯t help you in this matter, I¡¯m in some trouble myself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just thinking of your troubles? Did you not think that I might actually lose my job!?¡± Zhu Hexuan did not expect Lu Zhenghang not to lend her a hand.

    If one were to look at Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng, if Lin Chu was caught in a troublesome situation, whether big or small, Yan Beicheng would personally get involved and help her settle the matter.

    Lu Zhenghang should be this way too!

    Even if he did not care to admit that she was his girlfriend, she was still with him. Were there no feelings involved at all?

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget why I¡¯m in this mess, I did it to help you!¡± Zhu Hexuan actually wanted to cry now. How did she find such a ruthless and unjust man?

    Lu Zhenghang scoffed at her. ¡°Help me? You really do think I¡¯m stupid. You¡¯re jealous of Lin Chu, and can¡¯t bear to watch her live well. Once there¡¯s an opening, you rush at it and try to ruin her. You published the news entirely out of your own selfishness. What does it have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just going to watch as I¡¯m bullied by Yan Beicheng?¡± Zhu Hexuan red at him and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re just admitting that you¡¯re terrified of Yan Beicheng. He¡¯s bullying your woman, yet you¡¯re not acting on it?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang¡¯s expression turned dark as he clenched his jaw. He replied in a cold tone, ¡°You¡¯re not my woman. I let you in here tonight because I wanted to tell you that it¡¯s over between us.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan was stunned. She did not think that things would escte to this level so suddenly. For a short while, her mind went nk and she could not think of anything.

    She finally found her will to speak after quite a while and stood up as she eximed furiously. ¡°Lu Zhenghang, you son of a b*tch! Once I¡¯m in trouble, you immediately get rid of me. Do you have even an ounce of responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Lu Zhenghangughed mockingly. ¡°I have responsibilities, just not toward you. You and I were just ying around to get what we wanted from each other. You looked up to my reputation and wealth, and I could give you that. You should be d that you¡¯re a reporter, since you still had a little value that was actually worth my time. I was just ying with you, yet you assume that you could actually be my girlfriend? In the short amount of time you¡¯ve been with me, you¡¯ve gotten a lot of jewelry, handbags, branded watches. Even if we break up, you¡¯ll be able to sell them and pay for your expenses for a short while. Moreover, in yourpany, your leader was extra tolerant toward you, and you made the wholepany think that you¡¯re my girlfriend and benefited greatly from it. Are you still hoping that you¡¯ll be able to ride off of me for the rest of your life? You¡¯ve gained a lot from such a short amount of time, I¡¯ve done nothing that I should feel sorry toward you for.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan never thought that this sort of thing would happen to her. In a single day, everything had changed. There was no guarantee that she could keep her job as the scandal she was involved in was quite popr amongst the public. Unlikest time when ¡®Jing Jin Daily¡¯ helped her keep her secret, this time the whole industry knew about the matter. If she left ¡®Jing City Post¡¯, no otherpany would ever hire her.

    Immediately after this, Lu Zhenghang had informed her that he was no longer interested in extending their partnership and wanted to break up with her.

    Yesterday, she had everything in the palm of her head, yet today she had lost it all.

    ¡°Lu Zhenghang, do you think you¡¯re making any sense?¡± Zhu Hexuan trembled with anger. ¡°I¡¯ve put my thoughts and efforts into this rtionship with you, and I really do like you, yet you¡¯ve trampled on the feelings I have toward you!¡±

    Lu Zheng obviously did not believe her and took a puff from the cigarette. ¡°Did I ask for it? Your feelings I mean, I¡¯ve never needed it.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan¡¯s whole body trembled and she began to cry. ¡°Do you not have any feelings toward me at all? In any case, we¡¯ve been together before, can¡¯t you help me out just this once?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you so much already, don¡¯t be greedy.¡± Lu Zhenghang said without concern. He impatiently waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, please go now.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan thought of her future, then suddenly hugged Lu Zhenghang¡¯s legs. ¡°Zhenghang, you need to help me out, I¡¯m begging you, help me out just this once! If you don¡¯t help me, Yan Beicheng will never let me go! Zhenghang, we¡¯ve been together before, even if you don¡¯t want me anymore, I¡¯ve been your woman before. Are you going to look on unbothered at me in my dire state and watch me get bullied by Yan Beicheng? You can watch me get bullied by anyone else, but I can¡¯t afford to be bullied by Yan Beicheng. Zhenghang, please help me. Just help me out this one time, I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang felt utterly annoyed at this. What he hated the most in this world was an insatiable woman. Not to mention he had actually taken the initiative for such a woman. He did not mind people misunderstanding his rtionship with Zhu Hexuan, but if people were to find out that he helped out Zhu Hexuan, he would inevitably be pulled into this whole circus. He was already in the deep water after being caught by Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng, so he was not about to put himself in an even worse-off situation.

 Chapter 197 - Lin Chu, Come Out! I Know Youâ€™re In There, Come Out!

    Chapter 197: Lin Chu, Come Out! I Know You¡¯re In There, Come Out!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Zhenghang did not feel even an ounce of pity toward Zhu Hexuan at this moment, as he proceeded to lift his leg and shake Zhu Hexuan off. Zhu Hexuan, who had originally been hugging his leg, was promptly flung to the ground.

    Lu Zhenghang grabbed onto Zhu Hexuan¡¯s arm and lifted her up. At this moment, it looked as though Zhu Hexuan did not have even a shred of dignity left.

    ¡°Zhenghang, what are you doing! You can¡¯t treat me this way. Zhenghang, in any case, we¡¯ve been together for a long time and I¡¯ve given you everything. Did you know¡ª¡ª¡± Zhu Hexuan said as she wailed, her face covered in tears and mucus. Her mucus that flowed from her nose stuck onto her lips now as she begged incoherently.

    Lu Zhenghang looked at her disheveled appearance and felt disgusted. There was no hint of the usual gentle look he wore when he was with Zhu Hexuan in the past. Even though at the time, it was undoubtedly only out of politeness, he still had an elegant demeanor and was graceful whilst also showing a great deal of tolerance toward her.

    However, at the moment, one could no longer see any other emotions on his face apart from disgust.

    He opened the front door and then threw Zhu Hexuan out. He did not have an ounce of pity on his face as he did this, so much so that his revulsion was tangible.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to pack up the stuff you left behind and ship them to you.¡± Lu Zhenghang said in an annoyed tone.

    ¡°Lu Zhenghang! You can¡¯t be this upassionate!¡± Zhu Hexuan fell onto the ground, but quickly tried to get up and dash back in.

    Once her eyes fell on the door, Lu Zhenghang mmed it in her face, almost hitting Zhu Hexuan¡¯s face in the process.

    ¡°Lu Zhenghang, you can¡¯t be like this! Lu Zhenghang, you can¡¯t treat me like this! When we¡¯re together, you were gentle and caring. Now you won¡¯t even look at me, you¡¯re heartless! I¡¯ve done so much for you, now you¡¯re chasing me away as if you¡¯re chasing away a beggar. Lu Zhenghang, open the door, you open the damn door now!¡± Zhu Hexuan was still shouting outside as she mmed the door with her palm, making it swell up and itch from the pain.

    The construction materials used in Ding City were reliable as well, so the door was thick and strong. She had mmed it with quite a lot of force, but in reality, it did not transmit that much sound into the house.

    Lu Zhenghang did not pay even the slightest bit of attention toward the annoying ramble outside. He turned toward the aunty that was standing there in shock and said, ¡°The next time shees, don¡¯t let her in.¡±

    The aunty cautiously agreed and Lu Zhenghang then returned to his bedroom.

    Zhu Hexuan stood on the other side of the door, banging away for quite some time. When there was no reaction, she finally sat down on the floor with both her hands on the threshold.

    How did ite to this, she had lost everything in a single night.

    Not that long ago, she had been so arrogant as she had moved to Ding City. She even became neighbor with Lin Chu, but because Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng were both constantly not around, she had gone there a couple of times, only to find it unupied. She wanted to find a day when Lin Chu would be at home so that she could go over and have a chat with her to show off the life that she was enjoying now.

    Lin Chu was not the only one that had married into a good family; she had also found herself an outstanding man that was handsome, with a good family background, and was Yan Beicheng¡¯s equal. She was Lu Zhenghang¡¯s girlfriend, and if Lin Chu had the means to be Madam Yan, then she would certainly have the means to be Madam Lu as well. She was more capable than Lin Chu and would certainly do better than her.

    However, she had nothing now. The days of her living in Ding City all seemed like nothing but a dream ¨C the grand scenery, the extravagance, all of it was merely a dream. Now that she had woken up from the said dream, all that was left for her was the harsh reality.

    Zhu Hexuan sat on the ground and cried for a long time. All the makeup on her face had begun to run whilst her mascara and lipstick were smudged all over her face as if it were a paste. Zhu Hexuan sobbed as she took out a tissue from her bag to wipe off the smudged makeup, then took out another wet tissue and wiped it once more.

    She did not immediately leave and instead pondered about what she was to do next. There was nowhere else for her to go now as Lu Zhenghang would not change his mind. She felt that if she had no one else to rely on, then she had to at least keep her job.

    She knew that she was willing to lose her dignity in order to keep her job. She took out her mobile phone and found Lin Chu¡¯s phone number, but when she dialed it, there was no response. She did not even hear the ringing sound.

    She knew that it was because Lin Chu had blocked her number. After this, Zhu Hexuan clenched her teeth as she contemted. As things have gone this far, she could only count on Lin Chu now as only she was able to help her out.

    She was not thinking about the fact that she was the one that had tried to ruin Lin Chu before. Since she was facing difficulty, she needed to look for Lin Chu for help.

    She took the elevator to Lin Chu¡¯s floor and pressed the doorbell for quite a while, yet no one answered the door.

    ¡°Lin Chu,e out! I know you¡¯re in there,e out!¡± Zhu Hexuan shouted as she knocked on the door.

    After pounding at the door for some time, she did not get any response whatsoever.

    She then thought of going to the ground floor and looking up from below. Upon reaching the ground floor and looking up, she saw that Yan Beicheng¡¯s house was dark as the lights were not switched on.

    Were they really not home?

    Zhu Hexuan gave it a thought and went outside to call for a cab. After she got in, the driver asked her where she wanted to go.

    Zhu Hexuan hesitated for a while before giving him the address of the orphanage.

    It was not veryte when she reached the orphanage. It was around eight o¡¯clock, and the old principal was not yet asleep. The children were washing up, and they were nning to go to bed when the clock struck half-past eight.

    Teacher Yuan got up to open the door as the doorbell rang. However, she was startled upon seeing Zhu Hexuan.

    They had not seen her ever since thest time Zhu Hexuan hade over and caused a ruckus. She was going around iming that the old principal was biased, which in turn had almost caused the old principal to fall ill due to anger.

    Now that Zhu Hexuan hade by again, Teacher Yuan¡¯s first thought was that she was here to cause more trouble.

    ¡°Miss Zhu.¡± Teacher Yuan greeted her in a distant manner and smiled. She assumed that one would not start a fight if the other party was smiling amicably.

    Zhu Hexuan felt a twang of difort. Teacher Yuan used to call her ¡°Hexuan¡± so intimately when she was younger, yet now she referred to her as ¡°Miss Zhu¡±. Nevertheless, this was not the time to worry about such a thing.

    Zhu Hexuan waited until Teacher Yuan had opened the door before she gave her a forceful smile. ¡°Is the old principal asleep?¡±

    Teacher Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched upon hearing her question. ¡°Not yet, but she¡¯s going to bed soon.¡±

    ¡®Therefore, even if you have something you want to say, you don¡¯t need to stick around and tell us. Please leave.¡¯

    Zhu Hexuan acted dumb, as if she did not understand what this implied, and casually entered the premises. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s not asleep.¡±

    The old principal was sitting in front of the sewing machine in the living room as she toiled away at a small shirt for Lin Chu¡¯s baby. When a child was just born, wearing a hundred families¡¯ clothes* (TN: A hundred families¡¯ clothes is a Chinese custom, whereby a baby¡¯s garment is made of old colorful cloth strips obtained from many people¡¯s household.) would be the mostfortable thing that they could wear. Even if they were old clothes, they had been worn countless times, and thus had been washed many times. This made them the softest material in the world for a baby¡¯s shirt.

    Moreover, there was an older generations¡¯ theory that went ¨C a hundred families¡¯ clothes umted from a hundred families¡¯ good fortune, lesser illness and lesser misfortune*. (TN: This is a Chinese idiom that basically means that a baby wearing a hundred families¡¯ clothes will carry all their good luck, which will hopefully offset any misfortune.)

    The word about Lin Chu¡¯s pregnancy had not yet spread, so these clothes belonged to Teacher Yuan and Teacher Wang¡¯s grandson and granddaughter¡¯s clothes. Baby clothes did not require much material anyway, so cutting up a few pieces from it was more than enough.

    She was in the middle of doing this when Zhu Hexuan came in and called out arrogantly. ¡°Old principal!¡±

    The old principal turned off the sewing machine and turned around in surprise. She saw Zhu Hexuan crying as she walked toward her. Then, she immediately knelt on the ground and lunged at her leg.

    The old principal was bbergasted. ¡°Child, what... What happened to you?¡±

    Zhu Hexuan tearingly told her the new developments and, naturally, skipped the part where she tried to ruin Lin Chu. She merely mentioned that the messy things she had done in the past had all been exposed.

    ¡°Old principal, I¡¯ve recognized my mistakes. Originally, I was too embarrassed to look for you, but not because I didn¡¯t want to admit my mistakes. I knew that I had done wrong and I didn¡¯t have the guts toe to you. However, this time I really have nowhere else to go. I¡¯m regretting what I¡¯ve done, and I won¡¯t dare do such things in the future. I was too young when I first stepped into the society. I¡¯d found myself a job as a journalist and felt good about it, thinking that it was finally my chance to prove myself. Moreover, life in B City was not easy as I¡¯m sure you know. I wanted to gain a foothold in B City as soon as possible. I ventured down the wrong path in the pursuit of money. I know now what I did was wrong, and I want to make amends for the things I did when I was young. The problem is that I think I¡¯ve lost the chance to redeem myself.¡±

    The old principal listened to her as she quietly shook her head. She understood what Zhu Hexuan was going through.

    All she had was this weary old body, so what could she possibly do to help Zhu Hexuan? The only one that could help her now was Lin Chu. Was Zhu Hexuan noting here and saying all this because she was asking the principal to go and talk to Lin Chu so that Lin Chu would help her?

    However, after everything Zhu Hexuan had done, what right did she have to ask for Lin Chu¡¯s help now?

    If she sacrificed her dignity to seek out Lin Chu for help, then Lin Chu obviously would not refuse. However, it made no sense for her to help this child if it made her ufortable.

    The old principal patted Zhu Hexuan¡¯s head gently. ¡°Child, it¡¯s good that you know you¡¯ve done wrong. You still have the opportunity to correct yourself in the future, so why on earth would you not? If you¡¯re willing to change, there¡¯s always a way out.¡±

    ¡°But the matter¡¯s now been exposed. The whole industry knows, and no other newspaper agency will ever want to hire me.¡± Zhu Hexuan grabbed onto the old principal¡¯s leg tightly as she spoke.

    The old principal¡¯s expression was gentle and kind. ¡°Even if you¡¯re no longer a journalist, there are other things you can do. You have a degree and are highly qualified, so you¡¯ll be able to find another job. No matter what field you choose to go into, as long as you¡¯re dutiful and stay on the right track, then everything will work out. And when ites to the wrongs that you have alreadymitted, just don¡¯t repeat them again in the future. If you ever encounter any temptations, stay strong and you¡¯ll be okay. Come now, get up, don¡¯t be sad anymore. In this long life, there¡¯s nothing that you can¡¯t get over. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan was not there to listen to the old principal¡¯s advice. She refused to get up and instead held on tightly to the old principal¡¯s leg and started to wail even louder. ¡°Old principal, can¡¯t you just help me say a few words to Lin Chu so that she¡¯ll help me. Other than being a journalist, I don¡¯t know what else I could possibly do. I majored in journalism at university, if I went out and looked for another job, my qualifications would be useless and no one would hire me! I really want to continue to work as a journalist. Old principal, I know I¡¯ve done wrong in the past and I promise I¡¯ll change. I can¡¯t contact Lin Chu now as I know that she¡¯s angry with me and doesn¡¯t want to deal with me anymore. She seems to have blocked my number as well. If not for this, I wouldn¡¯te over and bothered you sote in the night. Just help me make a quick phone call to her and tell her about what¡¯s going on with me. After this, I¡¯m willing to personally apologize to her.¡±

    She now had nowhere to go and was willing to say anything to make-up with Lin Chu.

    The old principal did not expect Zhu Hexuan to actually be somebody that was willing to bow and submit. She originally thought that she might have been insincere in her repentance but was not so sure.

    Yan Huaian had just dropped Mo Jinxi off at the orphanage when he was on the way home in the afternoon and Mo Jinxi had just finished washing his face and brushing his teeth. When he came out of the bathroom, he heard what Zhu Hexuan was talking about.

    He was aware of the news that was circting on the Inte that evening. Yan Ningbai had a phone and would scroll through Weibo when there was nothing to do; he would do this excitedly when there was breaking news or some newly discovered information.

    Mo Jinxi gave it a thought and went to look for Teacher Yuan discreetly. Then, he tugged on Teacher Yuan¡¯s shirt.

    When Teacher Yuan looked down toward him, Mo Jinxi said, ¡°Teacher Yuan, could you lend me your phone? I have something to show the old principal.¡±

    Teacher Yuan took her phone out of her pocket and gave it to Mo Jinxi. Mo Jinxi had been hanging out with Yan Ningbai for a long time which made him became quite skilled in using smartphones. He efficiently searched for the news regarding Lin Chu being framed in the past as well as the video of Lin Chu restoring her reputation. Then, he ran toward the old principal.

    Zhu Hexuan was still crying for help when Mo Jinxi handed over the phone to the old principal and said, ¡°Old principal, take a look at this.¡±

    The old principal thought that Mo Jinxi was going to show her something funny and interesting that was unrted to the matter. She touched his face as she said, ¡°Jinxi, go and y with the little ones. I¡¯ll be right over to watch it in a bit.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a piece of news regarding Aunt Zhu framing Chu Chu. It was yesterday¡¯s news.¡± Mo Jinxi said in a soft and quiet tone.

    Yesterday she was framing Lin Chu, but today she hade running over whilst crying and asking for Lin Chu¡¯s help. How thick-skinned could she be?

    As soon as the old principal heard this, her gaze became stern and strict. She took the phone and quickly read through the news of Lin Chu being framed. The old principal was nothing but familiar with Lin Chu¡¯s situation. Thus, she knew the news was fake at first nce, even thetter parts about her regarding Dai Huimin and Xu Jiaojiao.

    When she saw the journalist¡¯s signature at the bottom, the old principal heaved a sigh of relief. She was relieved that it was not written by Zhu Hexuan. However, when she opened up the video, even if other people were unaware, she immediately recognized that the person with her back to the camera was Zhe Huxuan.

    The things Xu Jiaojiao had said in the video waspletely contradictory to what the news had reported. Afterward, Mo Jinxi showed the old principal the news exposing Hu Mingrui as an intern working under Zhu Hexuan.

    The big picture was not hard to understand after piecing together all the facts and information.

    The old principal lost allpassion she had toward Zhu Hexuan. Then, she turned toward Mo Jinxi and said, ¡°I know now, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll not make things difficult for Lin Chu. Go and look for Shi Tou and Tian Tian, then get your little brother and sister into bed.¡±

    Mo Jinxi looked at the old principal first, then looked at Zhu Hexuan. He was notfortable leaving her alone.

    However, it was rare for him to see the old principal being so stern. Because of this, Mo Jinxi had no choice but to obey her and walk away.

    The old principal supported herself on the sewing machine tabletop as she stood up. Her legs shivered yet Zhu Hexuan still clung onto her tightly. The old principal then said in a deep voice, ¡°Hexuan, please let go. My weary old body can¡¯t take this torment.¡±

    Nevertheless, Zhu Hexuan refused to loosen her grip. She shook her head as she cried out. ¡°Old principal, please help me!¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re anxious, but are you so focused on yourself that do you no longer care about my well-being anymore? Is that why you¡¯ve decided to cripple me?¡± The old principal said quietly.

    Zhu Hexuan was stunned as she looked up and saw the old principal¡¯s face that clearly expressed her difort. She was afraid that she would be med if something unfortunate were to happen.

    Nowadays, many people on the street feared getting extorted by old people. An olddy¡¯s bones were fragile, if she were to yell that it hurt, even a whole squad ofwyers would be unable to easily dismiss this im.

    Zhu Hexuan then loosened her grip on the old principal¡¯s legs before standing up as she continued to sob.

    The old principal took a step back as she continued to support herself on the sewing machine. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this. Yesterday you published news trying to ruin Lin Chu, yet today you¡¯re here to ask for her help. You were saying that you want to apologize to her, but I don¡¯t believe that. Today you¡¯d apologize so that Lin Chu would help you out, yet you¡¯ll remain in this field of work. What if you turn around and try to ruin Lin Chu again, are you trying to make Lin Chu feel ufortable? This is the ssic story about the farmer and the snake (TN: A tale in which a farmer found a snake on a cold winter day and showedpassion to it. The farmer ced the snake by his chest and the snake was quickly revived by his warmth and resumed its natural instinct by biting the farmer. After this, the farmer fell ill and died from the snake¡¯s venom. It¡¯s a story where even great kindness will not bind the ungrateful.), and the story about Mr. Dongguo (TN: A story in which there was a kind-hearted man named Mr. Dongguo. He tried to help a wolf that was begging him for help because hunters were chasing it. When the hunters had left, the wolf jumped at Mr. Dongguo, but thetter was saved by a farmer that was passing by. It¡¯s a story about how one should not show mercy to the enemy.) that I¡¯ve told you two since young. Why would I let Lin Chu be a victim of deception because of her kindness and generosity?¡±

    ¡°I know I¡¯m in the wrong now! I really do know that I¡¯m the one at fault!¡± Zhu Hexuan said hurriedly.

    ¡°Do you really? Yesterday you were still unable to repent, yet you became aware that that you¡¯re in the wrong today? If you¡¯re able to realize your wrongdoings so quickly, then you would have repented earlier. Why¡¯d you wait until today? I can¡¯t help you with this, and I won¡¯t make things difficult for Lin Chu. I can¡¯t let her help you out and then be bullied by you again in the future. I cannot, in good conscience, allow this.¡± The old principal said firmly as she shook her head.

    Even if Lin Chu were to help her out of respect toward the old principal, doing so could possibly expose her to a situation where she could be framed again. How could the old principal do this to Lin Chu?

    She was fully aware of Zhu Hexuan¡¯s malevolent mindset, yet she was still asking for Lin Chu¡¯s help. She was someone without even an ounce of conscience, who was unable to distinguish right from wrong. Helping her now would only cause trouble for more people.

    The old principal knew that it was impossible to help Zhu Hexuan. Moreover, Lin Chu was pregnant. The child in her was barely over a month old, which made this the most unstable period during pregnancy.

    Reasons behind miscarriages were not limited to the physical side like getting knocked over or bumped into, there were mental and psychological factors as well. There were many people that had depression, and because their mental health was not in good condition, it had cost them their unborn baby.

    If she were to let Zhu Hexuan apologize to Lin Chu, she would be allowing Zhu Hexuan to present herself in front of Lin Chu, which could be detrimental to her emotional state. If Lin Chu suffered an unexpected ident due to this, then could she live with herself.

    ¡°Lin Chu, Lin Chu, every wording out of your* (TN: The author used the word ¡°Äã¡± for ¡°you¡± here instead of the word ¡°Äú¡± for ¡°you¡±. ¡°Äú¡± for ¡°you¡± is more respectful, meaning Zhu Hexuan had changed her respectful way of speaking toward the old principal) mouth is all about Lin Chu!¡± Zhu Hexuan saw that the old principal was resolute in her decision. She felt undermined by her and did not even bother using the more respectful ¡°you¡± toward the old principal anymore. She started speaking to her casually as her facial features became aggressive. ¡°Did you not even consider the fact that the trouble I¡¯m in now? If no one helps me, my life will be over!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurdle that you¡¯ll be unable to ovee in life. The mistakes you¡¯ve done previouslymitted was your fault, now you¡¯re just paying the price for it. There¡¯s no wrong that you can get away with scot-free. Did you think that you wouldn¡¯t need to fix your mistake and that you¡¯d be able to act as if nothing had happened and just continue on with your life?¡± The old principal shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. You were wrong, and now is the time to pay for what you¡¯ve done. The bigger the mistake you made, the bigger the price. The things you¡¯ve done have cost you your path as a journalist. Now you can¡¯t continue ¨C you¡¯ve sowed the seeds, and now is the time to reap what you¡¯ve sowed. How could you seek Lin Chu¡¯s help? Hexuan, you¡¯ve always said that I¡¯m biased toward Lin Chu, but I¡¯m impartial to both of you. If Lin Chu was the one who came begging to me today, if it would affect your well-being, then I would not help her either. Both of you are equal to me. Child, you¡¯ve made mistakes, you need to work hard to amend it. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to ask Lin Chu for help! I need to continue as a journalist in order to have the opportunity to make up and put things right after my previous mistakes. I¡¯ll try my best to be a good journalist, so why can¡¯t I do that? Do you really have to stop me from working in this field? You knew that being a journalist was a dream of mine and that I studied hard to get into the field. Now you¡¯re telling me that after working hard for more than twenty years, I¡¯m going to end up with nothing. Were all my efforts in vain?¡±

    The old principal heaved a heavy sigh. She was beginning to grow frustrated at the woman¡¯s inability to follow advice and grasp reasoning.

    The arm that was propping her up against the sewing machine began to tremble and her heart began to feel unwell.

    Feeling ufortable under such pressure, she said, ¡°Listen to me. If you can¡¯t be a journalist anymore, you can still do other things. Heaven never bars one¡¯s way. Not to mention that there are so many industries now and plenty of ways out. As long as you put your heart into it, you¡¯ll be able to see the fruits of yourbor. How could you have run out of solutions? This era¡¯s not the same as the past. Lin Chu¡¯s younger sister, Xu Jiaojiao, has done something wrong before as well. However, she was able to swiftly change. Did she not strive hard to get into a prestigious university and studied in it for more than a decade? Her family¡¯s conditions were almost actually simr to how you lived in the orphanage, and her efforts were no less than yours. Now she had been able to let go of her good educational background and main field of study to focus on helping her family¡¯s small restaurant. I heard Lin Chu say that she even wanted to expand her family¡¯s restaurant business. She has even hired a kitchen apprentice and a waitress to ease her parent¡¯s burden. Isn¡¯t that great? If you change your path, it could still work out well. Don¡¯t make it seem like just because you¡¯re unable to continue with your former work, it¡¯ll be a tragedy and that the sky¡¯s going to fall on you. You still have lots of alternatives.¡±

    ¡°All these words, but the conclusion is that you still refuse to help me! You said you treated us as equals, but those words are just moonshine and snake oil! When Lin Chu faces difficulties, you¡¯ll immediately lend her a hand; when it¡¯s my turn, you want me to solve them by myself. Why should I give up now? Lin Chu is able to help, so why doesn¡¯t she? I grew up with her, so why can¡¯t she support me this one time? She doesn¡¯t even need to lift a finger to help me out. She just needs to say the word and someone else will do it for her. It¡¯s such a simple thing, yet you¡¯re unwilling to ask her for help? Your expression¡¯s as if it would make things difficult for her, but what¡¯s so difficult about it!?¡± Zhu Hexuan said as she pointed at the old principal usingly.

    As she looked at the old principal¡¯s benevolent expression, Zhu Hexuan seethed. She felt like the old principal was being extremely hypocritical, and that her whole image was a sham.

 Chapter 198 - What Cannot Be Said Properly? You Want to Threaten People with Life?

    Chapter 198: What Cannot Be Said Properly? You Want to Threaten People with Life?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You...you...¡± The principal chest actually began to hurt. She felt some shortness of breath and bent over slightly. ¡°What are you talking about? Lin Chu should help you because she has the ability to do so? Lin Chu never teased or provoked you, but you vilified her and got her into trouble time again and time again. At that time, why didn¡¯t you think about the friendship you and Lin Chu had shared since young? Why did you think that you could cause her so much trouble just because you¡¯re a reporter? Besides, those news pieces were obviously fake and fabricated, yet you still tried to publish them to cause her trouble. Your fake news has done a lot of damage Now that you¡¯re faced with a problem, you think about Lin Chu again. Why don¡¯t you use your brain to think about why Lin Chu would want to help you after what you¡¯ve done? What did you do to deserve her help!¡±

    ¡°This is simply what Lin Chu owes me! She was the one who stole my life. You were the one who was so inclined to help her, only to leave me to struggle with hardship. What¡¯s wrong with the news I wrote about her? Don¡¯t tell me that writing a few sentences about her still is equivalent to all the hardships I suffered in the past? Even so, what part of what I wrote was incorrect? She genuinely didn¡¯t want to recognize her birth mother, and sought out wealth and fame instead! Why is Xu Jiaojiao working at her family¡¯s small restaurant? Isn¡¯t it because Lin Chu isn¡¯t willing to introduce her to better jobs? If Lin Chu was willing to help hernd some jobs, would she need to go so far as to sulk at the small restaurant? Even then, she would at least be able to hire apprentices and waiters by now if Lin Chu is willing to give her some money. Just the tiniest drop of wealth from Lin Chu would mean the Xu family wouldn¡¯t have to struggle so much! Lin Chu is rich and she has the ability to help, so why doesn¡¯t she lend a hand? It¡¯s clearly because shecks kindness. No wonder she isn¡¯t willing to help me either when she already treats her birth mother and sister like this. With great poweres great responsibility. She has the power, but she isn¡¯t willing to be responsible and help us!¡±

    The principal was so angry that sheughed out loud, only stopping to clutch at the pain in her chest whilst letting her mouth hand wide open due to her struggling to breathe. A short whileter, she said, ¡°Her wealth and ability is her concern. Why must she help you? She doesn¡¯t owe you anything! What sort of debt does she have that needs to be settled? She¡¯s never owed you anything since young. This was all your own wishful thinking and self-righteousness! Dai Huimin and Xu Jiaojiao have never imed that this is Lin Chu¡¯s fault, so why are you trying to speak on their behalf and criticize Lin Chu? Why does Lin Chu have to help you? Are you the voice of reason just because you¡¯re poor?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Didn¡¯t she decide to help you once she had the ability to do so? Put away your fa?ade of false kindness! I know Yan Beicheng has given a lot of money to the orphanage. Even others from the Yan family have done so, and the orphanage has gained a lot from their aid. This all stemmed from the rtionship they share with Lin Chu, which is why you help Lin Chu whenever possible. You¡¯re afraid that if I offend Lin Chu, you won¡¯t be able to benefit from her in the future, right?¡± Zhu Hexuan sneered grimly.

    The principal was so furious that she began to tremble from head to toe. ¡°You...you...¡±

    She always believed that every child was good. Even if Zhu Hexuan had grown up and changed, she felt that Zhe Hexuan had lost sight of things after she got lost in the workings of the world. She had lost her conscience after she became a reporter.

    However, she suffered through a lot of hardships afterward. Following the ordeal, she should be able to understand things from their point of view.

    Who would have known that she would stick to her ways and refuse to believe that she was in the wrong? She even said such ridiculous things, thinking that everyone let her down and that they all owed her something.

    The principal¡¯s mouth was unable to express how disappointed she was. She kept shaking her head whilst feeling extremely horrible.

    This was the child that she had raised by herself since young, but she now stood here with a ferocious look on her face and whilst pointing at her iming that all she desired was wealth and fame.

    The principal became so exasperated that tears flowed down her face. She covered her chest with her hand whilst beingpletely speechless.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re not talking anymore? You can¡¯t say anything?¡± Zhu Hexuan sneered with an aloof expression. ¡°You¡¯re like this so the kid that you raised is also the same! Mo Jinxi already knows how to fawn over Lin Chu at such a young age. He¡¯d help her with anything and side with her!¡±

    ¡°Be my guest, talk however you want. I¡¯m already this old, so what sort of profanity have I not already heard? Despite all that, you¡¯re not allowed to talk about the kids! Kids are young, who they like and dislike is due to the purest intentions. They know who¡¯s good and who¡¯s bad! They all like good people; so, while adults dislike you, the kids dislike you as well. Do you think it¡¯s a matter of money? Why don¡¯t you look for the reason within yourself?¡± The principal said as she ced her hand over her chest. Her appearance was bing increasingly poor.

    Zhu Hexuan seemed like she did not notice the principal¡¯s difort. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You must make Lin Chu help me! I never asked you to help me with anything my whole life. Everything I have now is all obtained through my hard work! You¡¯ve never helped me with anything before, but I¡¯m begging you now this one time. Even so, you¡¯re not willing to help me? Just once, this one time! I¡¯m only begging you this one time!¡±

    Seeing her gnashing her teeth, the principal shook her head and shed her tears in silence. ¡°I can¡¯t help you... I can¡¯t help you with this. If someone frames you or if you¡¯re really facing some trouble, then I¡¯d be willing to step in, but you brought this on yourself. You¡¯ve made a mistake, and I need to make sure you learn from them!¡±

    ¡°You must help me!¡± Zhu Hexuan seemed to be going crazy. Her expression became calm as she moved forward and grabbed the principal¡¯s arm.

    The principal furrowed her eyebrows with difort. ¡°You... let go of me. I¡¯m feeling ufortable...¡±

    She was obviously telling the truth as the principal looked pale.

    However, Zhu Hexuan did not let go of her. ¡°I won¡¯t let go. Promise me that you¡¯ll help me, then I¡¯ll find the medicine for you.¡±

    ¡°I... don¡¯t need you to find it for me!¡± Zhu Hexuan was pulling one of the principals¡¯ hands, while the other one that was previously holding onto the sewing machine let go. She reached into her pocket and dug around whilst trembling.

    Quite a whileter, the principal¡¯s quivering hand emerged with a small bottle.

    The principal had learned her lesson from thest time she had angered Zhu Hexuan without her medicine. She would not make the same mistake twice. Who knew when and what sort of ident would ur?

    Life could not be predicted.

    Zhu Hexuan saw this. As she squinted her eyes, she suddenly extended her arm and snatched the medicine bottle from the principal¡¯s hand.

    The principal did not expect Zhu Hexuan to seize the medicine bottle.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the principal asked in shock, ¡°You...you give me the medicine.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan let go of the principal¡¯s arm and took two steps backward. ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you unless you promise to help me. Make Lin Chu help me, and then I¡¯ll give you the medicine.¡±

    A sorrowful smile appeared on the principal¡¯s face. The child that she raised herself since young was now threatening her life for a job.

    Teacher Yuan realized something was wrong, so she quickly came over. Something happened at Teacher Wang¡¯s house today, so she had gone home early and was not at the orphanage. Teacher Yuan was the only one who could help now.

    Teacher Yuan stepped forward to try to snatch the medicine, but Zhu Hexuan twisted off the lid and threatened, ¡°If youe closer, I¡¯ll spill all of these on the ground!¡±

    Teacher Yuan stared nervously at Zhu Hexuan¡¯s hand and did not dare to act rashly, but she could not help saying loudly, ¡°Zhu Hexuan, where is your humanity? That¡¯s the principal¡¯s life-saving medicine! What more is there to say? Do you want to threaten somebody¡¯s life? Quickly return the medicine to me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m threatening you? I said everything very clearly. Just promise me, then I¡¯ll give the medicine back to you!¡± Zhu Hexuan held the medicine high up and replied.

    Teacher Yuan was extremely anxious. She was afraid that the medicine would scatter once Zhu Hexuan¡¯s hand trembled.

    The principal¡¯s medicine consisted of tiny copper-colored pills which each had a diameter of two to three millimeters. She had to consume 10 pills at a time, and because of its minuscule size and round shape, it would roll to God-knows-where if it dropped onto the floor. It would be a dangerous situation.

    ¡°This is such a small matter. What¡¯s the worst that could happen if you make a phone call to Lin Chu? Is my request really so difficult for you? Why don¡¯t you want to help me?¡± Zhu Hexuan said in anger.

    Suddenly, a small shadow rushed toward them out of the blue before hugging Zhu Hexuan¡¯s legs tightly. Two little fists were raised before it began to pound away with all its might. Some weak blowsnded on her stomach while others hit her thigh.

    ¡°Jinxi!¡± Teacher Yuan cried out quickly, ¡°Jinxi, youe over here now. Don¡¯t make her scatter the principal¡¯s medicine.¡±

    Only then did Mo Jinxi retreat. The principal had asked him to go look for Shi Tou and Tian Tian just now, but he did not do so. Rather, he had been behind them all along, watching on in secret. He thought that he could make a phone call just in case something happened, but he did not expect Zhu Hexuan to be so evil.

    ¡°You¡¯re a bad person! A bad person!¡± Mo Jinxi was so angry that his eyes reddened. He straightened his neck and bellowed.

    Teacher Yuan felt sorry as she quickly pushed Mo Jinxi behind her. ¡°Ms. Zhu, I¡¯m begging you. Quickly give the medicine to me!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Zhu Hexuan pointed at the principal and lifted the medicine upwards, acting as though she was about to throw it. ¡°Tell me, will you help me or not?¡±

    The principal felt so unwell that she was already experiencing some shortness of breath and could not even speak. Her hands also hung loosely by her side as they shook incessantly. Her mouth opened and closed like a fish, wanting to say something but unable to do so.

    The view before her eyes abruptly darkened before she copsed to the floor with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    ¡°Principal!¡± Both Teacher Yuan and Mo Jinxi cried out in shock at the same time.

    Teacher Yuan hastily propped the principal up. Upon seeing that the principal¡¯s eyes were shut tight, Teacher Yuan quickly reached out to test for the principal¡¯s breathing.

    Thankfully, she was still breathing.

    Teacher Yuan exhaled a sigh of relief.

    However, the principal was quite old; she could not bear such torment. Damaging the body of an elderly person could knock several years off their life expectancy.

    Zhu Hexuan¡¯s face immediately became pale. She promptly threw the medicine to the side, causing the pills inside to spill out. There was not enough time to see where the tiny pills rolled off to.

    She crouched and tugged at the principal¡¯s arms. ¡°Wake up! Wake up! You haven¡¯t promised that you¡¯ll help me yet!¡±

    ¡®Pow!¡¯ Teacher Yuan gave her a tight p. ¡°Are you still human? Animal! You get out of the way!¡±

    Teacher Yuan angrily shoved Zhu Hexuan away, causing her to fall onto the floor.

    How could Teacher Yuan attend to Zhu Hexuan at this moment? She felt around to look for her cell phone to call 120, then remembered that the cell phone was still with Mo Jinxi. He forgot to return it when he left just now.

    ¡°Jinxi, hurry up and give me the phone. I¡¯m going to call the ambnce.¡± Teacher Yuan said while extending her hand.

    Mo Jinxi suddenly became responsive and began to cry while handing the phone to Teacher Yuan. ¡°The principal...the principal will be okay, right?¡±

    ¡°She will, she will!¡± Teacher Yuan said whilst trying to make her voice sound as calm as possible. Despite this, tears would not stop streaming down her face.

    Teacher Yuan quickly called the number of the emergency room and informed them of the address.

    Only now did Zhu Hexuan be aware of her actions. Looking at how the principal was unresponsive while sheid in Teacher Yuan¡¯s embrace, she became scared. Her face was so pale, like... like she was already dead.

    Zhu Hexuan shuddered as she shook her head. She crawled up, then staggered to her feet and ran away.

    Teacher Yuan did not bother chasing after her. Zhu Hexuan could not escape if anything happened.

    Once the ambnce arrived, the paramedics carried the principal onto the stretcher and inquired about the medical history of the principal. Teacher Yuan listed out the principal¡¯s conditions one by one, ¡°The principal¡¯s heart has always been bad. She has high blood pressure.¡±

    While talking, she noticed Mo Jinxi had been following them since God-knows-when. It was so chaotic just now that she had not taken him into consideration.

    ¡°Jinxi, you stay at the orphanage,¡± said Teacher Yuan.

    Mo Jinxi lifted up his hand and wiped his tears. ¡°I¡¯m worried about the principal.¡±

    ¡°Good boy, I¡¯m going to apany the principal to go to the hospital. They¡¯re all just little children in the orphanage now; so, you¡¯ll be the oldest. You have to help me stay behind and look after them, or it¡¯ll be disastrous if anything happens.¡± Teacher Yuan advised him patiently, ¡°Now that Teacher Wang isn¡¯t here, I¡¯m counting on you.¡±

    Mo Jinxi was a child who possessed a strong sense of responsibility. Once he heard Teacher Yuan¡¯s words, he cried while puffing his small chest out. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take good care of younger brothers and sisters!¡±

    Teacher Yuan stroked Mo Jinxi¡¯s head. ¡°Stay at home and look after the house. I¡¯ll call Teacher Wang and have here over. She has the key so she can open the door ande in by herself. So, when you guys are at home, don¡¯t open the door for anyone. Understand?¡±

    Mo Jinxi nodded and watched as Teacher Yuan left and got into the ambnce.

    Whilst in the car, Teacher Yuan made a phone call to Teacher Wang and told her about the situation. Teacher Wang hung up the phone, then took the key and rushed toward the orphanage.

    In the Family Mansion, Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng did not feelfortable staying in the living room because the two elders slept early. Since the two elders¡¯ room was on the first floor, they were afraid that even a slight noise would disturb them if they watched television or whatever in the living room, so they retired to their bedroom early.

    Soon, Lin Chu received Teacher Yuan¡¯s phone call. Yan Beicheng saw Lin Chu¡¯s face suddenly pale as her fingertips trembled so much that she almost dropped her phone. She merely responded with a brief, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Then, she hung up the phone in a daze.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Beicheng covered Lin Chu¡¯s hand, then pinched her fingertip, only to feel that her fingers were cold. Even her palms were covered in a cold sweat.

    He wiped her palm and the sweat covered his fingertips.

    ¡°The phone call just now was from Teacher Yuan. She said that Zhu Hexuan went to the orphanage and stirred up trouble, causing the principal to rpse after stealing her medicine. The principal is now being treated at the hospital. The oue is still unknown.¡± Lin Chu was so frightened that her face was as white as a sheet. She was on the verge of crying.

    She grabbed Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯m really worried.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going right now. Did she mention which hospital they¡¯re at?¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    Lin Chu nodded and gave the name of the hospital. It was the one that was the closest to the orphanage.

    Yan Beicheng got up to take the jacket and give it to Lin Chu. Both of them had not changed into their pajamas yet, so they could just put on the jacket and leave.

    To Lin Chu, the principal was her grandmother. Now that the principal had suffered a mishap whereby the oue was unknown, Lin Chu was shuddering violently from head to toe. She was worried that she might never see the principal again.

    Teacher Yuan was simr. Although the principal was still breathing, her breathing was weak whilst in the ambnce. It was morous as the paramedics tried their best to rescue her.

    As she watched their hasty movements, Teacher Yuan became uncertain as she feared the worst. She knew that Lin Chu was pregnant she should not have been provoked but there was no helping it. If something really happened to the principal, Lin Chu would want to see her for thest time no matter what. Otherwise, Lin Chu would me her for not informing her.

    Lin Chu was in such a daze that she put on the jacket and dashed out without waiting for Yan Beicheng.

    As Yan Beicheng narrowed his eyes, his face became solemn; this was a rare asion. He grabbed her wrist and dragged her back.

    Lin Chu staggered and fell into Yan Beicheng¡¯s embrace.

    Yan Beicheng set her straight. ¡°You have to calm down and try to stabilize. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant now. If you hurt yourself, then there will be dire consequences. If that might happen then I¡¯ll have you stay here and won¡¯t let you go anywhere.¡±

    Lin Chu took a few deep breaths, then she covered her face, letting the tears flow through the gaps of her fingers and drop onto his chest. As each tearnded on his chest, they burned Yan Beicheng.

    He felt hurt as he hugged Lin Chu. He lowered his head and looked at her covering up and burying her face in his chest whilst crying. He sighed in agony and helplessness as he said softly, ¡°There, there, I¡¯m not reprimanding you. Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll feel so upset that you¡¯ll hurt your body. Teacher Yuan didn¡¯t exin everything clearly during the phone call. You still don¡¯t know what the actual situation is. Calm down slightly first, then we can go see and talk about it afterward, but you have to make sure that you¡¯re careful. Incidents happen easily if your mind is preupied like this. Do you want me to be worried sick? I know you¡¯re worried about the principal but don¡¯t forget that you still have me. Old Master and Old Lady are worried about you as well.¡±

    Lin Chu cried while nodding. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll be calm.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Yan Beicheng said. He believed her and slowly let her go.

    Sure enough, Lin Chu¡¯s actions were no longer that intense. She gazed at Yan Beicheng as he put on his jacket and took the car keys. As he was leaving the bedroom, he suddenly said, ¡°Old Master and Old Lady are fast asleep so we don¡¯t have to wake them up. We¡¯ll let Aunt Chen know in a moment.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded, deciding to go along with Yan Beicheng¡¯s n.

    She had told herself that she needed to calm down. She could not panic since they did not even know the condition of the principal. However, her brain was not really working at the moment and she felt slightly numb so she simply did not think about anything and followed Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng did not feel reassured about her as he constantly held her hand whilst going to Aunt Chen¡¯s room and knocking on the door. As expected, Aunt Chen had not yet fallen asleep and opened the door. Then, Yan Beicheng told her a rough idea of the situation.

    ¡°We still don¡¯t know about the specifics. We merely received a call moments ago and it seemed to be very serious. I¡¯ll go have a look with Lin Chu. If things are alright, we¡¯ll return tonight but if Old Master and Old Lady ask about it, then tell them what happened. Don¡¯t make them worry.¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Aunt Chen nodded, then pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go together with you two? I can even help with anything.¡±

    Yan Beicheng gave her suggestion some thought but refused, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary right now. If we need your help, I¡¯ll ask Shao Huai to pick you guys up. There will be plenty of time in any case. Besides, it¡¯ll be boring for you to go there early and sit around waiting.¡±

    Aunt Chen nodded without persisting any longer.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng brought Lin Chu to the hospital and Lin Chu called Teacher Yuan once again. Teacher Yuan appeared to be in a better mood and sounded relieved during the phone call.

    She heard Teacher Yuan saying, ¡°The principal has already been treated and stabilized. She¡¯s staying in the ward. The doctor said that she can wake up an hour or twoter.¡±

    Lin Chu exhaled a sigh of relief. She found the ward that Teacher Yuan had mentioned, went in, and saw that the principal was still asleep. A breathing tube had been inserted into her nose.

    Seeing that Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng had arrived, Teacher Yuan hurriedly weed them inside and said in embarrassment, ¡°In your current condition, I was originally hesitant about contacting you. But I feared the worst so?¡±

    Lin Chu patted Teacher Yuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I understand. Thank you for telling me tonight, if not I would¡¯ve also regretted it. How is the principal now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not in any more danger, but she was badly provoked tonight. Her body is probably weaker than before. The doctor said that she should be okay as long as she takes care of her body properly, but the principal is very old after all. Since this is her base level of health, it¡¯s impossible for her to be fit and agile as if she¡¯spletely free of illness, regardless of how well she takes care of her body. The doctor mentioned that she cannot be provoked again in the future or else it¡¯ll be hard to say what will happen.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s heart sank following what she said. ¡°What exactly happened tonight?¡±

    Teacher Yuan then told them about Zhu Hexuan looking for the principal in detail. She had merely given her a rough idea of what had transpired in the previous phone call.

    ¡°She still has the nerve to look for me for help?¡± Lin Chu said angrily, ¡°She doesn¡¯t even care about the principal¡¯s life. She...¡±

    As Yan Beicheng propped her shoulder up, Lin Chu realized that she was too agitated. She could only take deep breaths to stabilize her emotions. Then she was pulled aside by Yan Beicheng so that they could sit down.

    ¡°How long did the doctor say that the principal has to stay in the hospital?¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    Teacher Yuan replied, ¡°I presume that she has to stay for a week. Since she¡¯s old, it¡¯s not really good for her to keep moving around. Not only does she have to be taken care of and watched. Aside from this, she also needs some IV injections.¡±

 Chapter 199 - Stop Clutching. How Are You Getting Stronger and Stronger Now?

    Chapter 199: Stop Clutching. How Are You Getting Stronger and Stronger Now?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until the principal is awake and transfer her to Chu Tian Hospital. They will conduct a detailed check-up over there. Besides, the confidentiality of Chu Tian Hospital is guaranteed, so we can avoid Zhu Hexuan in case she tries to look for trouble. If she¡¯s moved to Chu Tian Hospital, Zhu Hexuan won¡¯t be able to approach her.¡±

    Since the principal had not yet woken up, Teacher Yuan contemted the idea and felt that this was probably Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu¡¯s shared opinion and that both of them were doing it for the good of the principal. It was unnecessary for her to be courteous with the two of them on the matter. Judging from Zhu Hexuan¡¯s chaotic outburst, it was indeed not very safe to stay here so she bluntly agreed on behalf of the principal.

    She could not help but sigh once again.

    Both of them were children that the principal had brought up so why was there such a big difference between Zhu Hexuan and Lin Chu? It would be good enough if Zhu Hexuan would be half the person Lin Chu was.

    The principal raised Zhu Hexuan out of total benevolence. Although Zhu Hexuan did not return her kindness, she should not have threatened the principal¡¯s life!

    They had waited for nearly an hour when the principal slowly woke up.

    Lin Chu and Teacher Yuan immediately walked toward the bedside. Yan Beicheng paid close attention to Lin Chu the whole time as he was afraid that she would knock or bump into something.

    The principal had been unconscious for a long time, so she was still somewhat muddled when she awoke. She could only clearly recognize the people around her after some time, yet she was still confused about where she was.

    Teacher Yuan exined the whole saga to her soon afterward. Only after this did the principal say, ¡°Why did you call Lin Chu toe overte at night? In her current state, what would we do if something happens?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Yuan is worried about you too.¡± Lin Chu said while holding the principal¡¯s hand.

    The principal shook her head. ¡°You must¡¯ve been terrified upon hearing about this, right? Do you feel difort anywhere?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I have Beicheng looking after me, and he doesn¡¯t allow me to be willful and act erratically.¡± Lin Chu smiled and said, making the principal feel at ease.

    The principal saw that Lin Chu looked perfectly fine; although the concern on her face had not disappeared, she still appeared rtively healthy. Only then did the principal feel relieved and ask Teacher Yuan, ¡°What about the children? Since Xiao Wang isn¡¯t here today and you had to apany me here, does that mean the children are by themselves at the orphanage?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made a phone call to Teacher Wang. She¡¯s already at the orphanage at this moment. She called me just now to tell me that the children are all fine. The children were very worried and scared when they heard the argument between you and Ms. Zhu. They only slept after Jinxi entertained them for some time. Despite this, Jinxi had been worried about you all along. Now that you¡¯re awake, I should call the orphanage to reassure them.¡± Teacher Yuan said.

    The principal nodded. She was still rather tired since she had just woken up and was feeling weak.

    Teacher Yuan made a phone call to the orphanage and exined the situation to Teacher Wang. However, Mo Jinxi insisted on answering the phone call, so Teacher Yuan passed the phone to the principal to let her say a few words to make Mo Jinxi feel at ease.

    The principal had not even uttered a few sentences before Mo Jinxi thoughtfully urged the principal to rest and not to waste her energy anymore.

    The corners of the principal¡¯s eyes were wet with tears, but she did not have much strength at the moment, so she lifted her hand slowly. Teacher Yuan, on the other hand, had already pulled out a tissue and quickly gave it to the principal to wipe away her tears.

    The principal sniffled and hung up the phone call whilst feeling an unspeakable pain in her heart.

    The more thoughtful the children around her ¡ª including Lin Chu ¡ª became, the greater the harm Zhu Hexuan inflicted on her.

    How great was the hatred in Zhu Hexuan¡¯s heart that she could be unconcerned about a person¡¯s life?

    Even if it was not her and it was someone unknown to Zhu Hexuan, one should not behave like this.

    Mo Jinxi was such a thoughtful, kind kid but Zhue Hexuan could even me and target a child.

    She was the kind of person who could not distinguish between right and wrong. How could she report news justly?

    The principal sighed and told Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng, ¡°You guys should quickly return. I¡¯m alright now, I¡¯m just tired.¡±

    Teacher Yuan also felt embarrassed for calling Lin Chu toe overte at night and causing them so much worry. ¡°You guys can return. I¡¯ll be here taking care of the principal.¡±

    Lin Chu was also aware that she could not stay, as Yan Beicheng would certainly be opposed to the idea. Even if Yan Beicheng did not say it aloud, she herself would not stay and push her body. It would just worry the people around her.

    ¡°You have no choice but to stay here for a night. I¡¯ll have someonee over to deal with the procedure for transferring to another hospital.¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    The principal was puzzled, so Teacher Yuan quickly exined, ¡°I think it¡¯s safer this way. What if Zhu Hexuanes again? The hospital won¡¯t be concerned and we can¡¯t stop her.¡±

    The principal nodded and agreed.

    ¡°In that case, you have a good rest.¡± Lin Chu told the principal. She then turned to Teacher Yuan and said, ¡°If anything happens, you can call me at any time.¡±

    The principal reassured Lin Chu before repeatedly shooing them away.

    On the road, Lin Chu was relieved that the principal was alright. As she sat in the car, she suddenly began to feel hungry. ¡°I want to cucumber sd.¡±

    Yan Beicheng shot a nce at Lin Chu. ¡°I¡¯ll look for a restaurant and order one for you.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lin Chu frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I only want to have one that you¡¯ll make for me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± the corner of Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve never cooked before.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m sure that you won¡¯t be half bad at it.¡± Lin Chu held one of Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms; she was not worried that she was hindering his driving.

    He could still drive with one hand in a stable manner anyway as he never made a mistake.

    ¡°Besides, all you have to do is smash a cucumber, put vinegar and salt and toss it all at once. It¡¯s really simple. I don¡¯t want to go eat at a restaurant since they don¡¯t make it sour enough.¡± Lin Chu was feeling a bit tired. She was tired easily ever since she got pregnant.

    She would feel sleepy when she got back home after going out and strolling around for a round or two around the neighborhood. If she sat still, her eyelids would droop after a few minutes as her brain would slowly power down.

    At this moment, she was holding Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm like a sloth, viewing his arm as a branch and hangingzily from it. In this position, she actually began to feel sleepy again.

    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Lin Chu asked whilst fawning over him.

    Yan Beicheng smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll smash it for you once we return home, but you can¡¯t say that it tastes bad.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. I definitely won¡¯t say it. It¡¯ll actually be fine as long as it¡¯s tart enough.¡± Lin Chu said, grinning from ear to ear.

    ¡°Hurry up and sit properly. Even if you don¡¯t mind sitting slouched, your body won¡¯t feel right after a while.¡± Yan Beicheng said whileughing.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu fell quiet without uttering a word. Yan Beicheng was just feeling that her body was slightly stiff when she suddenly pinched him.

    ¡°You used to wish that I¡¯m always like this in the past, but now you want me to move after I¡¯ve only hugged you for a second.¡± Lin Chu poked at his arm with all her might.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this show that I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t feel good in that position? I didn¡¯t usually let you do this in the past either; I usually let you hold on like this for a while before putting you back in your seat.¡± Exined Yan Beicheng in a gentle voice.

    He had found a good deal of books regarding how husbands should interact with their pregnant wives. Since he feared that Lin Chu would overthink after seeing it, he had specially bought the book on the library app, then downloaded it into his phone and read it when he had free time. Thus, he thoroughly understood how to respond to the temperamental moods and extremely sensitive temper of a pregnant woman.

    Lin Chu pondered this and felt a little regretful. She also did not know what the matter was with her right now. She had be somewhat unreasonable.

    She apologetically rubbed the spot where she had pinched Yan Beicheng just now. ¡°I...I didn¡¯t mean it. Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t.¡± The words originally reached Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth, but just as he turned his head, he saw Lin Chu¡¯s eyes brimming with sadness and regret, fluttering with glistening moisture and looking at him endearingly. He quickly changed his n.

    He replied in a soft tone with only the slightest hint of pity, ¡°It hurts.¡±

    Although his pitiful tone was not obvious, it was still mildly discernable. Lin Chu was able to catch the undertone and became even more apologetic.

    It was not just her temper that had be vtile, all her emotions were more intense, and she had be more sensitive after she got pregnant. Right now, she was also overflowing with maternal love.

    She rubbed Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm and moved closer to blow at it a few times. The warm breath prated the thin cotton shirt and spread through the top of his arm.

    It was not painful in the slightest. On the contrary, it made his arms rather tense.

    Yan Beicheng gulped, as he felt the dry and hot aridness began to permeate. He looked at Lin Chu¡¯s slightly puffed out cheeks and red plump lips as she blew and licked his lips. He could not take it much longer.

    After observing the condition of the road, he drove forward for a bit, then parked the car by the roadside before picking Lin Chu up and kissing her intensely. He could not help leaning and grinding against her as he felt the response from within his pants.

    Lin Chu became sluggish and tried to say something, but it was stopped by his lips. Hence, she was unable to utter a sound. As she wriggled, Yan Beicheng clutched her waist with both of his hands, he controlled her and did not allow her to fidget. Otherwise, he would not be able to control himself.

    However, as things stood, he still could not help but grip her waist and thrust forward a couple of times.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng finally let go of her, then gazed at her scarlet, full lips in front of him. Her hurried breaths blew softly against his lips as Yan Beicheng felt the hot breath tickle his face. Once his gaze fell onto her lips, he could no longer pull it away. He could not get enough of her, so he kissed her again.

    Lin Chu trembled for a moment before taking the initiative to cuddle his embrace. She hugged him tightly like she wanted herself to be absorbed into his very being.

    Feeling her strength increase, Yan Beicheng licked his bottom lip, then kissed her earlobe and asked huskily, ¡°You want it?¡±

    Her sensitivity when it came to this seemed to have be especially intense after she got pregnant.

    With her face flushed, Lin Chu did not want to speak, yet she could not help moving in his embrace.

    Yan Beicheng became happy upon seeing this. He thought about the phrase he recently saw online, ¡®her mouth says no, but her body says yes.

    ¡°Now that you want to eat sour foods. How about I eat more sweet and sour things in the future and let you kiss me afterward?¡± Yan Beicheng said andughed lightly. ¡°A mouthful of sweetness and sourness.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s face became red and began to burn. She clenched her fist, then beat his chest lightly like she was acting cute.

    Yan Beichengughed softly. His deep and melodic voice was as though it had mas that could draw people in an instant, rendering them unable to escape.

    He gently blew her ear and muttered, ¡°I can even smear a bit of vinegar to make you happy when you eat it.¡±

    Lin Chu felt that her brain was fried. She was so caught up in the moment that she did not realize where she had ced her hands. She simply clutched his waist fiercely and said in exasperation, ¡°What are you...you talking about? Nonsense! Nonsense! You¡¯re too...too annoying! Shameless!¡±

    She said while butting him with her head.

    Yan Beicheng did not know whether tough or cry at her response. His waist had be slightly sore from her intense hugging. He hissed and grabbed her hands to stop her from inflicting any more damage.

    ¡°It¡¯s really quite painful so stop clutching so tight. How are you getting stronger and stronger these days?¡± Yan Beicheng mumbled and held her hands. He lowered his head and kissed her before putting her back in her seat.

    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long. It¡¯s close to the Family Mansion, so we¡¯ll be reaching home soon.¡± Yan Beicheng exined.

    He lowered his gaze and looked at his pant zipper ¨C he also had a hard time resisting it. Therefore, he floored the pedal and raced home.

    After Yan Beicheng parked the car, Lin Chu was just getting out of the car when Yan Beicheng suddenly grabbed her hand and dragged her toward the Family Mansion with quick steps. The urgency of his actions was on full disy.

    They had taken the keys when they headed out, so Yan Beicheng opened the door, hastily pulled Lin Chu in, and walked through the courtyard. He climbed the steps then hurriedly opened the door of the vi.

    Once they were inside, he carried Lin Chu in his arms without even turning on the lights.

    ¡°I¡¯ll walk by myself!¡± Lin Chu lightly dered. She did not dare increase her volume as she was afraid of waking up the two elders.

    ¡°The house is dark. What happens if we trip while going upstairs?¡± Yan Beicheng was carrying her while standing upright. Her knees were slightly bent as though she were sitting on his arm ¨C it seemed like he was carrying a child.

    In reality, he was only holding her with one hand.

    Lin Chu felt that she was not light, especially since Old Lady Yan had already started to give her food therapy by stuffing her full of healthy foods during her stay at the Family Mansion. Lin Chu thought that if her stomach began to bulge, it might not necessarily be because she was pregnant but be due to her getting fat from eating too much.

    Even if this was the case, Yan Beicheng still used an arm to support her. He looked like he was doing this effortlessly and whilst rxed but his breathing was very erratic. Nevertheless, this was not because he was tired, but out of endearment.

    His other hand pressed the back of her head. As he found her lips, he kissed it, sucking voraciously and not letting go.

    Lin Chu blushed. She was carried and kissed by him as he carried her to the bedroom. She had her eyes closed when her dark vision was suddenly filled with a bright light.

 Chapter 200 - Since She Got Pregnant Her Legs Felt Practically Ornamental To Her

    Chapter 200: Since She Got Pregnant Her Legs Felt Practically Ornamental To Her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu jumped at the sudden burst of light and pushed Yan Beicheng away. Yan Beicheng was unwilling to release her from his hold, but the lights being turned on meant that someone wasing down, so he could only reluctantly let Lin Chu go. He turned around and saw Aunt Chen standing awkwardly at the entrance to the living room.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Aunt Chen chuckled dryly. ¡°I was wide awake thinking about the old principal. I feared that I would be called over there sometime during the night, so Iy awake waiting. I didn¡¯t expect ¡ª¡±

    Aunt Chen turned the lights off calmly. If the two of them had the mood to fondle and make out, then the old principal should be well.

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved that the old principal is well. Go on, you two.¡± Aunt Chen¡¯s voice rang out clearly in the dark.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    The mood was ruined after Aunt Chen¡¯s interruption. The mes of passion from earlier had been all but extinguished.

    Yan Beicheng carried Lin Chu back to their room andid her on the bed. He sighed, somewhat discontented, with a glum expression while he gazed at Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu thought to herself that if she had to coerce him into preparing ttened cucumbers for her, so she might as well give him some incentive. Thus, she grabbed his hand with a sweet smile and pulled on it with an embarrassed blush on her face.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s previously dismissed emotions came back in full force at the rare sight of her taking the reins.

    Lin Chu asked in embarrassment, ¡°You... Do you still want to do it?¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not speak, opting instead to lower himself and kiss her squarely on the lips, smushing her into his embrace.

    The previous time was the first time Lin Chu had experienced an orgasm without pration. It was another sensation entirely. It crept up on her like a feather floating gently on water, as she trembled incessantly like flower petals in a rain shower. It also felt as if one was only getting a bite of a lotus seed. It was a sensation that she felt was impossible to gauge the depths of, and hard to describe with words to boot. It hurt, yet did not, made her joyous but at the same time deprived her ofplete pleasure.

    After all, it was not pration. Itcked something but still felt different, like there were otherworldly delicacies in front of her that she could only taste whilst restrained but not eat to her heart¡¯s content. Like drinking alcohol but not being allowed to get drunk.

    Lin Chu was feeling somewhat tired, but Yan Beicheng was still ufortably aroused, so she extended her hand to help him.

    After a period of attention, Yan Beicheng held her inplete satisfaction. It did not feel as good as direct sexual intercourse though, so Yan Beicheng could only peck at the corner of her lips regretfully. ¡°I still have to persevere for another eight months.¡±

    He would have to wait for almost a year. Just the thought of it was enough to test his resolve.

    Lin Chu used his arm as her pillow. His skin was covered in sweat, so it felt a little ufortable, but she eventually got used to it after rubbing it for a moment. She was tiny in his arms.

    What Yan Beicheng had done for her was not easy, especially for a man. Although most dramas depicted such scenes, in reality, there were few who would do such a thing for their woman.

    She was the only one Yan Beicheng did not shy away from.

    It was impossible not to feel anything when she knew that he was willing to amodate her whenever she got horny once in a while. She whispered to him, ¡°When you want it, I¡¯ll help you. It¡¯s only eight months, it will pass in no time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll help me?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes brightened. He lowered his lips to peck at the corners of her eyes. ¡°Really?¡±

    Lin Chu did not reply while she poked his abs lightly.

    ¡°Should we try and give this a go next time, then?¡± Yan Beicheng poked at her lips.

    Lin Chu¡¯s lips burned. She did not reply to the question, instead choosing to quickly change the topic, ¡°My skin¡¯s sticky after my sweat dried up. I want to take a shower.¡±

    When did Yan Beicheng ever say no to her? He picked her up and carried her to the bathroom. Filling the tub would take too much time, so they took a quick shower together and emerged from the bathroom feeling clean and refreshed.

    Lin Chu was carried back to the bed by Yan Beicheng. Ever since she got pregnant, her legs seemed like mere ornaments to her. As long as Yan Beicheng was with her, she did not need to walk anywhere.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lin Chu patted her stomach. Her mind was still on those sour and refreshing pickled cucumbers.

    Yan Beicheng was willing to do almost everything. He got up decisively and pecked her on the lips, but could not resist asking, ¡°Will our kid end up with dark skin because you like eating vinegar so much?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu was momentarily speechless. ¡°What if you mixed the cucumbers with white vinegar instead? I don¡¯t like the taste of white vinegar though, it¡¯s not as fragrant.¡±

    ¡°Fine, then. Just eat whatever you please. If the kid¡¯s too dark, a few whitening creams will do the trick.¡± Yan Beicheng said in resignation, ¡°Thankfully, you¡¯re still eating fresh cucumbers ¨C at least they¡¯re hydrating. What if you start eating those wrinkly pickled cucumbers instead? What will we do if the kid¡¯s face is full of wrinkles?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She kicked him. ¡°Where did you hear all these superstitions?¡±

    Yan Beicheng coughed dryly whilst looking a bit embarrassed. ¡°You woke upte this morning, so I chatted with the olddy and Aunt Chen for a while. Both of them said so. They said that you shouldn¡¯t take too much soy sauce, or else the child will have dark skin, so I was thinking was that it¡¯s probably the same for vinegar, as it¡¯s quite dark in color too. They also said not to eat too many pickles lest your child¡¯s skin bes wrinkly. I think these sayings have no scientific basis, too, but we still have to take precautions.¡±

    ¡°But I want to eat pickled cucumbers now. The kind that¡¯s super sour.¡± Lin Chu caressed her stomach whilst feeling dejected. Could she not eat anything at all during her pregnancy?

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare them for you now.¡± Yan Beicheng nodded before putting on his clothes and heading downstairs.

    He was not sure how much Lin Chu could eat, so he washed two cucumbers; After all, better more than less. He peeled them, and then rummaged around for a pestle and mortar, plucked a few cloves of garlic, and tossed them inside to grind into a paste.

    The sound of him grinding garlic was loud in the otherwise silent night.

    Aunt Chen had not gone back to sleep, so she put on her coat and walked outside, following the source of light to the kitchen only to see Yan Beicheng squatting on the floor grinding away with gusto. The image was quite hard to process.

    A tall man like him looked pathetic squatting on the floor. His slender, long fingers struggled to wrap themselves around the pestle.

    Aunt Chen, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Young Master, what are you doing?¡± Aunt Chen asked.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    He looked up with red ears whilst still squatting on the floor. He had the feeling that his image would go down the drain after tonight.

    ¡°Lin Chu wanted pickled cucumbers.¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    ¡°Garlic might upset the stomach thiste into the night. Just sprinkle a little salt and pour some vinegar on them. Otherwise, she might not have a good sleep.¡± Aunt Chen reminded him.

    Yan Beicheng agreed with her after some thought. Thus, he tossed the pestle aside.

    ¡°Leave it be. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Aunt Chen said after picking up the pestle. She considered saving the garlic paste and packing it away.

    Even the old couple were yet to have tasted garlic paste personally ground by Yan Beicheng before.

    She dismissed the idea after further thought. It would not taste good overnight, so she should discard it and wash the pestle.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Aunt Chen said.

    ¡°No, Lin Chu wants my handiwork.¡± Yan Beicheng refused her help. He had to carry it out if it was what Lin Chu wanted. There was no need to look for external assistance for something as menial as this. If he did, then the finished product would not be totally his own.

    Preparing the dish was not even that difficult, anyway. Also, he would be happy if he saw her eat his own handiwork.

    Yan Beicheng held the knife up as a confused expression spread across his face. After a long time, he turned to ask Aunt Chen, ¡°Lin Chu said that the cucumbers only need to be smashed. How do I do that?¡±

    Aunt Chen exined and acted out the motion whilst resisting the urge tough. ¡°Use the back of the knife and smash it until the cucumbers are t. After that, you only need to cut them into small pieces and you¡¯re done.¡±

    Yan Beicheng smashed the two cucumbers loudly. Then, he cut them, tossed them onto a te, and sprinkled salt on them. He did not pour any vinegar on it and instead brought the entire bottle into the room so that Lin Chu could add the vinegar on her own.

    Lin Chu extended her hands with a grin as Yan Beicheng carried the things up. ¡°Thanks, hubby.¡±

    She had felt bored when she was in bed alone, so she had turned on the TV and started to watch a random variety show. She did not know what was going on and had merely tuned in for the noise andughter.

    After regaining some of her energy, she had intended to go down and see how Yan Beicheng was faring, but then overheard the conversation between him and Aunt Chen. It warmed her heart, as if she had just drunk an entire mug of warm cocoa.

    Although Yan Beicheng was sometimes a rascal, he was very forward with his affection.

    Yan Beicheng was very willing to get up at night to prepare a full course dinner if the right person asked it of him. This was just how happy he was to have Lin Chu beside him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t pour any vinegar on them, in case you felt that it was too much or not enough. Pour however much you want.¡± Yan Beicheng said while he opened a small folding table on the bed and set the te on it.

    Later, he watched Lin Chu fill half the te with vinegar. He could almost taste the sourness just from looking at it.

    Lin Chu finished the te of cucumbers, and the two of them went to wash up and get ready for bed.

    She got up to relieve herself in the middle of the night. She forgot that they lived in the old house now instead of the Ding City house, so she identally went in the wrong direction as she stumbled around, barely awake, with eyes half-open. There now stood a thick wall in the location where the washroom would have been in the Ding City home.

    The room was dark in the night. Lin Chu¡¯s eyes were almost fully closed, and her eyelids were drooping down as if they were welded together and thered with glue. There was a slit in her eyes, but it was only as big as the tip of a needle. She could only see a rough outline of her steps as she stumbled forward with nothing but her memory as a reference.

    Not long after, her head collided with the wall with a loud ¡®bang¡¯.

    Yan Beicheng was woken up when she had left his embrace but then went back to sleep as he knew that she was only going to the washroom. When he heard the sound, he immediately jerked awake and shot up like a bullet to her side.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Beicheng waspletely overwhelmed by drowsiness. His eyes had not even opened yet.

    However, his nighttime visibility was much better than Lin Chu. He had not told Lin Chu this, because he did not think it important and so had dismissed it as trivial. As the heir of the Yan Family, his ability as the head of the family had emerged when he was young: night visibility.

    He did not know if this ability was useful or not. In any case, he had already developed the ability and had gotten used to it after years of having it, so he had neglected to see it as anything special and thus did not feel the need to inform Lin Chu about it.

    Lin Chu held her forehead between her hands as the pain caused her eyes to well up with tears.

    ¡°I was so drowsy that I thought I was in Ding City. I followed my memory to the washroom and bumped into a wall.¡± Lin Chu said whilst feeling miserable from pain.

    She had only wanted to relieve herself, but now she was hurt from the bump.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart ached at the sight. He blew on her forehead and said, ¡°Wake me up the next time you want to go to the washroom, and I¡¯ll lead the way for you. Don¡¯t cry. Or I can discuss with the old couple and change theyout of the room so that it is the same as our room in Ding City.¡±

    Lin Chu answered, ¡°Mm, don¡¯t. We¡¯re not going to live here for long anyway. If we change it, we¡¯ll disturb the old couple. What happened to me today was an ident.¡±

    Yan Beicheng kneaded her forehead gently. ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°I feel much better. Go to sleep.¡± Lin Chu said while pushing Yan Beicheng away.

    After being forcibly woken up by her collision with the wall, she could now perceive her surroundings much better.

    Yan Beicheng did not say anything as he held her and led the way to the washroom before turning on the lights for her.

    The sudden burst of light was almost painful since she had gotten used to the dark. She stood with her eyes half open for a while until she acquainted herself with her surroundings.

    Then, she hurriedly blocked Yan Beicheng¡¯s way as she realized that he wanted to follow her in. ¡°Go back to sleep this instant!¡±

    After this, she closed the door on him. With no other alternative, he could only go back to sleep.

    His eyes gleamed in the dark, more so than they did in the day.

    The pain on Lin Chu¡¯s forehead slowly subsided as she washed her hands. The water was too cold at night, so after she finished washing her hands, her hands were so frigid that she could not stop rubbing her palms together. Aftering out from the warm nkets for a brief instant, even her feet were cold. After momentarily shivering from the cold, she jogged back and dived inside the nkets.

    The warmth inside the nkets felt sofortable that she sighed with content. Her body had not yet bepletely warm yet when she was snatched and pulled into Yan Beicheng¡¯s embrace. His warm palmspletely covered her freezing hands, and her back was pressed onto his warm chest as his legs inteced with hers. She was warmed up in no time.

 Chapter 201 - Thereâ€™s Some Other Man Giving You Stuff? Again?

    Chapter 201: There¡¯s Some Other Man Giving You Stuff? Again?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Does it hurt anywhere else?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice was mixed with sleep-induced hoarseness.

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    After this, she melted herself into his embrace, closed her eyes, and went back to sleep.

    Yan Beicheng smiled and kissed her gently before resting his chin on the top of her head and closing his eyes as well.

    ¡ª

    It was Monday, so Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu left the old house together to go to work. Their workces were near to each other, so they did not need to worry about detouring.

    Lin Chu called Teacher Yuan on the way to work. She had already returned to the orphanage while Teacher Wang took up the next shift to apany the old principal in the hospital.

    Teacher Yuan briefly described the old principal¡¯s condition. ¡°The old principal is quite well. She¡¯s sleeping well at night and is quite energetic in the mornings. I asked the doctor about the transfer when he came to check on us and he said that it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Lin Chu was relieved. Then, she made another call to Teacher Wang.

    ¡°Beicheng will send someone toplete the transfer requestter today, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it. Just follow the representative that Beicheng will send.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You can rx, Lin Chu, we¡¯ll call you the second there¡¯s anything important. Your health should be your priority, so you don¡¯t need toe as nothing¡¯s going on here.¡± Teacher Wang said with a smile. ¡°When the old principal saw you calling me, she reminded me to ask you to stop tiring yourself out from traveling so frequently.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Chu acknowledged and hung up the phone.

    They had spent the morning in the old house. Because of Lin Chu¡¯s pregnancy, Old Lady Yan felt that it was important to take matters into her own hands. Their breakfast was morevish than usual, and she was made to eat at a slower pace.

    Although she was in a rush, she did not dare to eat hurriedly under Old Lady Yan¡¯s watch.

    Yan Beicheng knew that she was anxious though, so he said, ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re going to bete at this rate.¡±

    Old Lady Yan red at him. ¡°You¡¯re the boss of Yan Hui. Who¡¯ll dare reprimand you if you¡¯rete? Lin Chu¡¯s working in Lin Yi, and her boss is Zilin. If he dares to say anything about this to Lin Chu, then immediately I¡¯ll call him. He still doesn¡¯t have a partner, right? I¡¯ll chat with his mother about this.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°..¡¯

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°Achoo!¡±

    Lin Chu honestly felt that she was not doing Wei Zilin any favors by working in hispany.

    Thus, the pair stopped rushing, ate their meal slowly, and left the house under Old Lady Yan¡¯s loving watch.

    The two of them had not felt lonely when they, together with Aunt Chen, were the only ones living here. After all, they had gotten used to it. After Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu had moved into the Family Mansion, they got a sense of just how much livelier a household could be.

    They struggled to get used to the silence after the two of them left for work.

    Old Lady Yan knew that they would not be living here permanently, but she was still kind of bummed out. She would be so lonely after the two of them moved out!

    Aunt Chen tidied the house up, cut some fruits and ted them alongside some nuts. Sensing Old Lady Yan¡¯s boredom, she struck up a conversation, ¡°The old principal was hospitalizedst night. We still don¡¯t know the specifics or the cause, though.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Old Lady Yan was shocked by the news.

    Aunt Chen shook her head. ¡°It should be nothing serious. Young Master and Young Mistress visited herst night and came back soon after. Young Mistress seemed to be in a good mood this morning, so it¡¯s obvious that everything is alright.¡±

    Old Lady Yan nodded. ¡°Why was she hospitalized so suddenly?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Young Master and Mistress retreated to their room after they came backst night, and I didn¡¯t get to ask this morning. People tend to weaken in old age, though, so who knows when they¡¯ll suddenly fall ill.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll call her. There aren¡¯t many people in the orphanage, so they should bring some people in to temporarily help take care of the kids. I¡¯ll visit her this afternoon and bring some lunch along.¡± Old Lady Yan said.

    Aunt Chen nodded. ¡°Meat and poultry aren¡¯t suitable for someone that¡¯s feeling unwell, so I¡¯ll prepare some porridge and soup, and steam some egg.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll work.¡± Old Lady Yan nodded in approval.

    ¡ª

    Lin Chu was notte for work, but she arrived slightlyter than usual.

    Zheng Yuntong had already arrived and turned herputer on. Since there was nothing much to do before work, so she was just casually browsing the news.

    She had also turned Lin Chu¡¯sputer on to save her time.

    When she spotted Lin Chu, she at her enthusiastically.

    Lin Chu smiled and walked to her seat before settling down. Although Zheng Yuntong was a lively soul, she knew how to keep a secret. She had been hiding the secret of Lin Chu¡¯s pregnancy with steadfast resolve.

    She dared not speak for fear of eavesdropping colleagues, but her eyes stayed fixated at Lin Chu¡¯s belly as a grin spread across her face.

    Lin Chu cracked up at her actions. Zheng Yuntong looked around her before whispering, ¡°Congrattions!¡±

    Lin Chu replied softly, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Her hands unconsciously caressed her belly. There was no baby bump yet, but it felt warm.

    Zheng Yuntong sheepishly poked the back of Lin Chu¡¯s hand, which was on her belly. Upon seeing her expression, Lin Chu asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? Is there anything you want to say? This isn¡¯t like you.¡±

    She thought back to her first day in the office, during which Zheng Yuntong had not known her identity, and thus had spilled everything rting to office rtions to her. This was because she was worried that Lin Chu would be disadvantaged if she was not aware of all the insider information.

    From then on, Lin Chu took a liking to Zheng Yuntong, as she knew that she was a clever woman who did not have any malicious intent whatsoever. She was someone who would treat people kindly without reservation.

    Lin Chu had only worked in Jing Wen before, but she knew that most otherpanies were the same. She knew that she had lucked out when she met Zheng Yuntong.

    Zheng Yuntong chuckled sheepishly. ¡°It¡¯s about that sum of money. Moyan told me that we should split it between ourselves, but how could we do so whilst knowing that we didn¡¯t really do anything to deserve it? I would feel better if you treated us to a meal of something. You giving us that much money... makes me feel burdened.¡±

    Lin Chuughed. ¡°Burdened? You guys have given me so much help in the past. You¡¯ve risked your dignity by contacting those studios for me. You didn¡¯t even anything about money, but I know what the usual studio rates are. Why should I be so nitpicky about money when you treat me like this? After all, can¡¯t let you guys be disadvantaged either.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong scratched her head and said whilst blushing, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be so much fuss among friends.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chu nodded seriously. ¡°So, you shouldn¡¯t argue with me on this. Anyway, this money isn¡¯t mine or Beicheng¡¯s, it¡¯s Lu Zhenghang, which he was willing to shell out. Beicheng doesn¡¯t want Lu Zhenghang¡¯s money as he disdains it and ims that it¡¯s filthy. You know how this money came by, and I also feel ufortable handling it. You can just think of it as earnings from a joint venture with me. It was all earned from an auction anyway. In any case, you¡¯ve seen all that¡¯s been happening over the past few days and know that things haven¡¯t ended yet. We¡¯ll need your help in the future. If you really feel bad about the money, then just think of it as a deposit, or as if I¡¯vemissioned you to help me in private. Henceforth, if I need you to contact some studios or anything like that, I won¡¯t ask you how much it costs ¨C it¡¯ll be fully paid from your pocket.¡±

    With this, Zheng Yuntong felt relieved. She nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure. If there¡¯s anything you need, don¡¯t hesitate to contact me.¡±

    ¡°Have you thought of how you¡¯re going to spend the money?¡± Lin Chu asked whilst taking a packet of smoked plums out from her bag.

    She liked sour foods. Old Lady Yan feared that she would have nothing to eat when she the cravings hit at work, so she asked Aunt Chen to buy lots of smoked plums for her.

    Lin Chu did not have morning sickness, but her appetite had notably decreased. Most of the time she did not have an appetite, so she relied on the smoked plums to stimte it. This method worked decently.

    Suddenly, Lin Chu said, ¡°Wait.¡±

    She went to fill a ss with warm water before eating a smoked plum. She chewed it slowly and then drank a mouthful of water. The sourness caused her saliva to build up in her mouth, and the sweet and sour taste traveled through her mouth, getting rid of the dryness she was feeling.

    ¡°Moyan said that you¡¯ve made your decision to give us the money and that you won¡¯t take it back even though I nned to talk to you about it.¡± Zheng Yuntong grinned. ¡°She has already taken it for what it is and made ns to purchase a one-room apartment in Sheng City whilst using this sum of money to pay for the deposit. A one-room apartment is not that expensive, so she can afford to slowly pay off the mortgage. After paying the deposit, she won¡¯t need to take a loan for that much money, so it won¡¯t be too much of a burden on her. She can live in the same residential area as you too, and it¡¯ll be easier to meet up. In the future, even if she gets marriedter with a man that owns property, she knows that his property will remain under his name. In any case, she doesn¡¯t want to get married for a house, and she¡¯ll feel more secure with an apartment under her name. I agree with what she said, so I n to do the same and purchase a one-room apartment in Sheng City. It¡¯ll be better if our units are just across each other. We¡¯ll ask around and see if there are neighboring units. If there aren¡¯t, then living in the same area would be great too. If that goes well, the three of us will live nearby. Wouldn¡¯t that be amazing?¡±

    Lin Chu smiled. She liked the idea too.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Sheng City has been open to the public for a while. Now, the stocks are all managed by third-party property agents instead of Yan Hui. If this wasn¡¯t the case, we could sell you guys the units at developer pricing. The house we¡¯re living in is secondhand too. Even Yan Hui can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Lin Chu said sheepishly.

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem. We¡¯ll feel more apologetic if we bought them from you at a special price. Furthermore, this sum of money is more than enough. It has taken a lot of weight off our shoulders. If we didn¡¯t receive this, then even with some support from home, the two of us would probably only manage to save up for a deposit after working for a couple of decades ¨C even then, we won¡¯t get to live in an environment as nice as Sheng City. We¡¯ve already gotten more than we can possibly ask for.¡±

    She had thought of settling down in B City and buying a house, but this dream would not have been realized for a few years. She would not have been able to purchase a property on her own with her sry alone, but it was possible.

    She no longer needed to look for houses to rent or worry about herndlords raising the rent, or even rescinding the rental agreement.

    Even if she had to pay a maintenance fee every month, at least she was paying for her own home. This made her feelfortable and secure.

    It could have been because Yan Beicheng had issued an order, but Lin Chu soon found herself without work. After a while, the colleagues from the admin department hauled a huge box in, causing a racket.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked curiously.

    Shen Zongyi walked in after this. He did not mean to catch everyone¡¯s attention but was already attractive without deliberately peacocking.

    The office quietened down. Zheng Yuntong directed her gaze toward him too. One way or another, Shen Zongyi¡¯s dark pupils met hers, seemingly by ident. Her face immediately burned up as she averted her gaze.

    Shen Zongyi acted as if nothing had happened. No one noticed anything out of the ordinary as he continued looking in the same direction.

    ¡°These are all radiation-proof equipment. Frequent exposure to radiation fromputers might be detrimental to your health. After considering this, the CEO bought a set of equipment for everyone to use.¡±

    Radiation-proof screen protectors were set up on everyone¡¯sputers while everyone also received a radiation-proof nket too.

    It was obvious to Lin Chu whose handiwork this was. They had all probably been paid for by Yan Beicheng. Her pregnancy was still a secret, but buying a set just for her would arouse suspicion, so he had decided to just splurge and buy a set for everyone.

    Yan Beicheng had really thought it through. He felt that a radiation-proof outfit was too outrageous and thus likely to attract questions. A nket was different, and she could even cover herself when she was cold.

    She turned back only to see Zheng Yuntong making a face at her and mouthing, ¡°Young Master Yan has really thought of everything for you.¡±

    Lin Chu blushed as her lips curved up in a modest smile, but her cheeks burned as she turned toward herputer.

    She held the mouse and was clicking away when the phone rang.

    She did not need to see it to guess who it was. As expected, it was Yan Beicheng calling.

    She epted the call, and answered without waiting for Yan Beicheng to speak, ¡°I¡¯ve received the gifts.¡±

    ¡°What gifts?¡± Yan Beicheng asked. His tone was suspicious and he spoke sternly. ¡°There¡¯s another man giving you stuff? Again?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Did she wrongly assume that he had gotten the radiation-proof equipment just for her?

    Lin Chu gaped. ¡°Ah, is it not? Sorry I misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°What are those gifts?¡±

    ¡°They... They¡¯re radiation-proof screen protectors and nkets. Everyone in thepany gets one set.¡± Lin Chu was embarrassed. Her voice grew softer as her body hunched over and her head hung so low that it could almost reach the desk drawer. ¡°Everything arrived today just after my checkup, so I assumed that you were the one who sent it. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not you.¡±

    She had just assumed that it was because of her, so she was somewhat embarrassed and a little dejected.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who bought them. I asked Wei Zilin to distribute them under thepany because I was worried as you¡¯re going to be looking at theputer the whole day.¡± Yan Beicheng finally revealed.

    ¡°You¡¯re so awful to scare me like that! I thought that I was ttering myself.¡± Lin Chu said quietly.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯sughter sounded out from the other end of the line. ¡°Thinking about me when you see acts of kindness like this is the way to go.¡±

    Lin Chu rolled her eyes. What a shameless man.

    ¡°If you¡¯re tired or ufortable, just go to Wei Zilin and apply for leave. You don¡¯t need to be overly courteous to him. I asked Wei Zilin to open a lounge on his floor. If you¡¯re tired but are too shy to apply for leave, you can go there and take a break without informing him.¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Lin Chu was embarrassed. Wherever she went, Yan Beicheng prepared a ce for her to rx. This was all done without any semnce of courtesy or shame and was only made possible because of his status. Everyone was so agreeable that they pandered to his every demand.

    Lin Chu paused and thought to herself before asking, ¡°I didn¡¯t have much work this morning. Did you issue an order beforehand?¡±

    ¡°Do I really have to say it out loud? After realizing that you¡¯ve gotten pregnant, Wei Zilin could not in good conscience bear to tire you out. He¡¯s smart and didn¡¯t even need me to tell him anything.¡± Yan Beicheng said in satisfaction.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She could not imagine Wei Zilin¡¯s expression if he ever overheard Yan Beicheng¡¯sments about him.

    ¡°Zuo Qiu has alreadypleted the transfer procedure and the old principal has been transferred to Chu Tian Hospital, so you can rx now.¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Lin Chu replied with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry at all when you¡¯re the one handling things.¡±

    Yan Beicheng chuckled when he heard this, then Lin Chu heard him ask, ¡°Are you well now? Do you feel any difort?¡±

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any reaction when everything happened so recently,¡± Lin Chu replied.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Was eating a te of smashed cucumbers thered with tons of vinegar not considered as a reaction?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve just eaten a smoked plum.¡± Lin Chu said.

    She chatted with him for a while before the other party hung up because there was something on his end that needed his attention.

    Lin Chu did not have anything to do, so she went to see if there were follow-up articles on the Zhu Hexuan issue. Judging from Yan Beicheng¡¯s methods, he had a hunch that this was not thest she would hear of it.

    Just as she had thought, there were a few new articles.

    Thanks to an anonymous source, Zhu Hexuan¡¯s bosses caught wind of her breakup with Lu Zhenghang. Without Lu Zhenghang behind her, her fate as thepany¡¯s scapegoat was set in stone.

    The Jing City Post immediately issued a statement, acting righteous and stating their bewilderment at the existence of someone like Zhu Hexuan in theirpany. They imed that she was a failure in the industry, going so far as to almost refer to her as a stain on the journalism industry.

    They called her out for fabricating news, and the intern for not differentiating between truth and lies, and then reflected on themselves for being overly trusting of the reporters under them and not fact-checking the articles before publishing them.

    They added a note saying that Zhu Hexuan had already resigned and apologized to the main victims of the incident: Lin Chu, Dai Huimin, and Xu Jiaojiao.

    They had imed that Zhu Hexuan had resigned as a way to save what minuscule bit of dignity she had left. Everyone knew that her ¡°resignation¡± was forced, it was no different from being kicked out.

    No otherpany would dare to employ her after everything went south.

    Next, the intern journalist posted a long paragraph as well after realizing that Zhu Hexuan was unable to protect herself, much less her.

    She sincerely apologized and said that she was not a qualified reporter, but then diverted the me to Zhu Hexuan. She wrote that she should not have blindly trusted Zhu Hexuan, even if she was her mentor. She said that she had never doubted the authenticity of the material that Zhu Hexuan had given her.

    She said that, in hindsight, she should have had her own opinion instead of simply writing what her mentor had asked her to.

    It looked like an apology, but in reality, it was simply a means by which she victimized herself and proved her cluelessness and innocence. By saying that she was a scapegoat, she pushed the public eye back to Zhu Hexuan and attempted to gain sympathy from theizens.

    Although there were someizens who left encouraging words, there were others whomented venomous things after having seen through her ploy.

    Lin Chu lip¡¯s curled upward at the post. The writer was indeed a journalist as she was incredibly eloquent.

    Not to mention she was capable of twisting the truth to this scale despite being an intern.

    Finally, Hu Mingrui said that she hoped that the public would give her a second chance so that she could rectify her sins. She had learned a lesson despite only being a newbie and would take special care in the future.

    The online opinion of her was split down the middle. At the moment, thepany was divided between firing her or allowing her to stay.

    Thepany was seriously discussing the matter. Although she was an unimportant employee, this incident had greatly affected thepany, so they could not make the decision flippantly.

    This was why Hu Mingrui¡¯s fate was still undecided.

    ¡ª

    Yan Beicheng had promised to send Shao Huai to fetch her during the afternoon.

 Chapter 202 - Shen Zongyi Took Her Unhappy Expression In

    Chapter 202: Shen Zongyi Took Her Unhappy Expression In

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong arrived at the lobby of the office building and could see a crowd of people waiting outside the automatic doors. Everyone in the crowd was equipped with cameras and lenses, so they were obviously reporters.

    The entire security detail must have been deployed, as it would have been impossible to hold them back otherwise.

    ¡°Stay out of the way, or else you will be identified and pulled into this mess because of me.¡± Lin Chu said to Zheng Yuntong.

    She had be the subject of fabricated news so many times that she was kind of desensitized to it. The only thing she cared about was not ruining the image of the Yan family. However, when it came to her own image... she no longer cared.

    Nevertheless, she could not let Zheng Yuntong¡¯s peaceful life be disrupted because of her issues.

    Zheng Yuntong shook her head as this exceeded her expectations. ¡°Those reporters will do anything for fresh gossip. What if they bump into you, especially in your current condition?¡±

    Immediately after this, she felt her wrist being grabbed. The touch of the stranger¡¯s fingers burned her skin, causing her to shiver.

    She turned around and saw that it was Shen Zongyi as thetter had appeared behind her without her noticing. She directed her gaze downward at therge hand holding her wrist.

    His fingers were pretty, they were so long that they could almost form a full fist despite simultaneously gripping her wrist. His nails were neatly cut at exactly where the nail met flesh, keeping it clean and tidy. They were not as bright a shade of pink whenpared with hers, which proudly reminded her of the resilience of a man. They also seemed to be more calloused as the crescent-shaped white areas stood out.

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s face burned. The area that he was gripping burned hot as if they were being branded by iron, but it was nowhere near as painful, it was just a simr scalding sensation.

    She gulped, then fumbled to get her words out without daring to look at the other in the eye. She felt like she could not speak under his dark, obsidian gaze, and her face burned as she stood there totally immobilized.

    She could only avert her gaze and look to the side. ¡°As... Assistant Shen.¡±

    Shen Zongyi raised his brow. His gaze became more intense after seeing Zheng Yuntong¡¯s reaction toward him. ¡°Lin Chu¡¯s right. You shouldn¡¯t show yourself.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong instantly forgot about her shyness. She raised her head to retort, but Shen Zongyi had already turned toward Lin Chu. ¡°I sent someone to scope out the area and Young Master Yan has already sent some people here to protect you. We¡¯re now making arrangements so that they can enter the area, but both the front and back doors are surrounded by reporters, so it¡¯ll be too obvious if all of them entered at the same time. There are security guards outside the buildings too, so they¡¯ll escort you out.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. Only after this did Shen Zongyi lower his gaze to talk to Zheng Yuntong. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go out either or risk messing things up. Besides, you alone can¡¯t protect Lin Chu even if you tried.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong knew that Shen Zongyi was speaking the truth, but she felt hurt by his dismissive tone. Her cheeks puffed out as she pouted.

    Shen Zongyi noticed her unhappy expression and felt amused. Thus, he smiled to himself and pulled her to his side.

    Only then did Zheng Yuntong realize that he had never loosened his grip on her wrist. Her face reddened as she attempted to pull her wrist away, but he did not let ago. He stared at her whilst looking displeased. ¡°What are you doing, fiddling around like that?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°...¡±

    Was she fiddling around?

    It would not be good if anyone saw them and misunderstood the situation.

    Nevertheless, it was now toote for her to prove her innocence. Most of her colleagues had alreadye down and had thus seen her and Shen Zongyi fooling around.

    At this moment six men donning ck suits walked toward Lin Chu. ¡°Mistress.¡±

    Lin Chu recognized that they were the men Yan Beicheng had sent.

    To prove her point, Shen Zongyi suddenly spoke up and said, ¡°He¡¯s one of Yan Beicheng¡¯s men.¡±

    After this, he turned to Zheng Yuntong and smiled. ¡°Are you relieved yet? Aren¡¯t they more capable than you?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°...¡±

    Four security guards trailed behind the six men. Lin Chu nodded at them and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The four guards led the way. They opened the door and, together with their colleagues at the entrance, blocked the reporters from advancing.

    The six bodyguards formed a circle with Lin Chu at the center while holding their arms out to keep the reporters away.

    Lin Chu acknowledged the reporters as she stood on the stairs. The reporters mored to ask her questions, but she could not make out what they were saying due to the noise.

    ¡°Everyone, please calm down.¡± Lin Chu raised her voice slightly without losing herposure.

    She was as calm as humanly possible. She stood with her back straight and eyes dead ahead, looking very much the part of ady from a respectable family. She did not show fear or unease despite facing the gaggle of reporters. Her cold gaze swept downward as the crowd really began to quieten down.

    Those reporters thought themselves experienced; they had attended a lot of press conferences and they had also met a lot of renowned people from both within the country and overseas. Despite this, they felt that Lin Chu was their equal.

    Didn¡¯t everyone say that Lin Chu was an orphan? Even if she had grown up in the Lin home, she could not possibly have learned this frigid and elegant disposition of hers under their crude upbringing!

    Daughters of those respectable families could only dream of having such poise ¨C they would no doubt fall short ifpared to her. To take things further, her temperament was more like that of the mistresses of the Eight Dominant Families.

    Lin Chu often appeared on the news, but few journalists had actually interviewed her.

    The impression that the reporters had of her had actually all been derived from articles.

    ¡°I know everyone wants to know more about me. Various rumors were spread about me, but none of them are real. This is why I decided to stand here today and answer all your questions. I hope that every one of you can report the truth instead of spreading misinformation, as was the case for the interview. I don¡¯t mind if there is news on me in the future, but only if the said news pieces are real.¡± Lin Chu¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd. ¡°Everyone¡¯s waiting to eat their lunch right now, and my husband is waiting for me. I ask that every one of you ask only one question one by one so that we can get this over with as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Lin...¡± The middle-aged man was going to call her by name but he quickly corrected himself. ¡°Mrs. Yan, you said that the rumors are not real, but we¡¯ve proved that Dai Huimin and Xu Jiaojiao are your blood-mother and sister, and that you didn¡¯t support them in any way. Are you refusing to acknowledge them because they¡¯re poor and will be a burden to you?¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s gaze was ice-cold as she turned to him. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve watched Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s interview, but I suggest you do so if you haven¡¯t. Everything she said in the interview is real. If you were in my shoes, would you joyously reunite with them without first checking their identity?¡±

    Lin Chu smiled mockingly as the reporter opened his mouth to reply. ¡°Remember that everyone can only ask one question. I know you want to reply with something righteous like ¡°Of course I will!¡±, but I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush with you guys. What would you think if a woman came to you in tears and told you that she was the one who had abandoned you many years ago? Put yourself in my position and think, what would you do? Would you feel angry? Would you have immediately acknowledged her? We all say that blood is thicker than water, but would you not hold any grudge whatsoever even though you have never met the other party before, and thus was not any different from a stranger? Would you be able to instantly develop a rtionship with them? I believe that all of you have rtives, people connected to you by blood. Can you tell me in good conscience that you¡¯re close with all of them and have never argued with any of them, much less be estranged with them?¡±

    Lin Chu continued when no one replied. ¡°Those from wealthy families, do you not have rtives who scheme for your family money or mor for everything they can get their hands on? Who feels that it¡¯s your responsibility to treat them well, and turn their backs on you over a single blunder? I¡¯m not alone now. I have a family and a husband. The Yan Family treats me kindly without any regard for my background or status. They treat me like they would their granddaughter after they learned of everything. I try to be cautious as this affects my family who loves me with all their heart, that I don¡¯t upset them. I didn¡¯t know what my mother and sister were like in the beginning. I didn¡¯t know if they had approached me for my wealth, or if they were going to harm the Yan family. I don¡¯t care how they treat me, but I can¡¯t allow the people who love me to get hurt. This is not an act of arrogance, or of fear that they¡¯ll burden me. I¡¯m not afraid of the Yan Family or of Beicheng no longer liking me over this. I have full confidence that they¡¯ll be by my side no matter what happens. And it¡¯s because of this I can¡¯t allow them to be hurt.

    ¡°Luckily, both my mother and sister are kind souls. My mother and her husband work hard. She might have done something wrong when she was young, but she was tormented by it for half her life. Now she feels nothing but regret and feels the need to make up for her wrongdoings. My sister had also done wrong, but she realized this long ago and tried her best to correct her faults. This alone makes them better than those who refuse to acknowledge their own faults. I will help them in any way I can, but they¡¯ll need to work hard. Not to mention, I¡¯d rather point them in the right direction than shower them with money they did not earn. Moreover, my sister is confident that she can expand her business. She¡¯s young and has no experience, so starting from the ground up suits her best. She wants to start her own business, and a small diner is perfect in that it allows room for trial and error. I would rather they gain experience in this way than attempt to run blindly from an establishment despitecking the means to do so. Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day, and nopany can rise out of thin air. The heirs from respectable families are tutored from a young age, which differentiates them from people like my mother and sister. They weren¡¯t educated in this matter and thus have almost no experience. So, please don¡¯t hold them to impossible standards and make assumptions that will hurt them.¡±

    ¡°What about the Lin family?¡± Another reporter asked. ¡°You¡¯ve cut ties with them even though they raised you.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at him mockingly. ¡°Are youing to interview me or to try to find my faults and drag me down? If you¡¯vee for thetter, then I wouldn¡¯t dare believe that you¡¯ll report what I say honestly. Judging from your age, you¡¯re not a fresh graduate. Do you really not know what had happened between me and the Lin family? I suggest you ask your colleagues to refer you to past articles in case you¡¯re genuinely clueless about the matter. I can only say that you¡¯ve not done your job well if you don¡¯t know thetest news despite being a journalist.¡±

    The reporter looked defiant. He opened his mouth to retort but swallowed his words upon realizing that he had been caught out.

    Lin Chu¡¯s lips turned into a sneer as she continued, ¡°If you asked me this even though you know what was going on, then I can only say that you harbor evil intentions toward me. A reporter who only wants to gain attention and stir up drama instead of prioritizing the truth... this would make you no different from Zhu Hexuan!¡±

    The others looked toward the reporter upon hearing this. His face was crimson and he admitted to himself that he had really considered making up a story. Reporters frequently set up traps during their interviews. He had thought that Lin Chu was only putting up a front despite her seeming fearless. Anyone could learn something to that effect just by staying beside Yan Beicheng, so it should have been no problem for her to just mimic his demeanor.

    However, she must not really be that smart. Was she not just an ordinary worker in Lin Yi?

    He had snooped around beforehand and knew that Lin Chu had only joined a smallpany, Jing Wen, when she had no one backing her up. She had not managed to achieve anything in the few months she had worked there before being fired.

    This proved that she was not smart.

    If she was, Yan Beicheng could easily have founded apany just for her. Why would she need to work in Lin Yi?

    Yan Beicheng must have wanted his friend to take care of her since he put her under his friend¡¯s watchful eye.

    This, in turn, proved that Lin Chu did not have anything to show for herself.

    The reporter did not hold her in high regard, and it was because of this that he dared to try to give her a loaded question.

    He did not expect Lin Chu to be theplete opposite of what he had thought, or for her to see through his trap and publicly shame him.

    Once Lin Chu put her foot down, she would not allow anyone to me her for something that she had not done. She also intended to show that she was not to be trifled with.

    Lin Chu raised her finger and pointed at a man carrying a huge camera. ¡°Please give this reporter a closeup and broadcast what I say to the public. Let everyone see the ulterior motives this reporter was hiding when he asked me that question!¡±

    ¡°Lin... Mrs. Yan. Seeing that you¡¯ve mentioned Zhu Hexuan, I want to ask if you think the intern dragged down by Zhu Hexuan is innocent too, as the intern didn¡¯t know the truth and was framed by Zhu Hexuan. She¡¯s going to lose her job because of you, and she might not have the chance to be a reporter in the future. You were framed when you were in Jing Wen, so I think that you might understand what the intern is going through. Do you really want to involve someone innocent in this?¡±

    Lin Chu looked at her. All the reporters were wearing their media passes with their names on it except for her.

    Lin Chu smiled coyly at her. ¡°If you knew that I was framed, you must know what I was framed for. What you asked me is entirely different from the reality of your situation, Miss Hu.¡±

    Hu Mingrui stared at her in surprise as her face flushed red before turning as white as a sheet a momentter. Sweat trickled down her back; she didn¡¯t expect Lin Chu to correctly deduce her identity.

    She could say with certainty that Lin Chu had not seen her before.

    She had only joined thepany for a short while and did not possess the necessary qualifications to do a solo interview, much less interview important people.

    ¡°You believed everything that was given to you without a second thought and never sought out proof even though you¡¯re a reporter. Zhu Hexuan gave you the materials, and she would have needed to discuss everything with you to make sure that the articles turned like how she envisioned them. Every single word of the article was typed out by you, and you alone. Are you really as innocent as you say, Miss Hu? Even when the article was written with a strong intent to mislead its readers?¡± Lin Chu asked coldly. ¡°I read the apology statement that you posted today. You im that Zhu Hexuan lied to you and used you as you attempted to distance yourself from the incident, all without a sincere apology. Tell me, Miss Hu, are you really that innocent?¡±

    Hu Mingrui¡¯s face paled as the crowd turned toward her.

    She had snuck out from work. Thepany had not yet informed her of the disciplinary action that they were taking on her, so she had wanted to trick Lin Chu into saying that she was innocent. If the subject had personally said so, then thepany would think twice about taking action. At the very least, they would not fire her.

    Hu Mingrui nned everything well, but she had underestimated Lin Chu, just like the reporter before her.

    Both of them had thought themselves cleverer than Lin Chu.

    In reality, she was just a fresh graduate with a few tricks up her sleeve; to Lin Chu, they were child¡¯s y.

    When another reporter wanted to ask a question, the bodyguards beside her whispered in her ear, ¡°Young Master Yan ising.¡±

    From her high position on the stairs, she could see beyond the crowd and spotted the familiar ck Cherokee parked on the roadside directly opposite the entrance.

    She watched as the door opened and a long leg stepped out. Momentster, Yan Beicheng emerged from the car, looking tall and elegant. The car behind him was high to begin with, but it immediately paled inparison to Yan Beicheng, making it look a lot less rugged than before.

 Chapter 203 - Iâ€™m Actually the Son of Jiang Changdai And Yan Huaiyuan

    Chapter 203: I¡¯m Actually the Son of Jiang Changdai And Yan Huaiyuan

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng fastened the buttons of his jacket with his long fingers as he walked.

    ¡°I apologize, but the interview will have to end now.¡± Lin Chu said nonchntly as she walked down the stairs.

    The six bodyguards bulldozed their way through the gaggle of reporters with Lin Chu in the middle.

    The reporters were not yet satisfied and someone shouted, ¡°You promised us one question each, but you¡¯ve only answered three!¡±

    Lin Chu did not stop walking. She knew her current condition, so she subtly yet carefully shielded her tummy. ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯ve dallied for too long. My husband¡¯s here to fetch me.¡±

    The crowd hurriedly turned their heads when they heard her say this. True enough, Yan Beicheng was here.

    Yan Beicheng raised his brow at the crowd surrounding Lin Chu and quickly pulled her to his side. ¡°Did they touch you?¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head and smiled to quell his worries. ¡°I saw many reporters outside the door when I was getting ready to go out, so I decided to answer whatever questions they had in one go so that they wouldn¡¯t bother me in the future. Sorry for making you wait so long.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you were hungry.¡± Yan Beicheng said whilstpletely ignoring the clicks and shes of cameras around them. ¡°The olddy sent Aunt Chen to the office with your lunch with a soup that she had made just for you. She was worried about all the oil restaurants use in their dishes and said that homemade meals are healthier because they¡¯re not as oily and salty. The soup was still hot when it arrived, so I brought it here so that you can eat it while it¡¯s still warm.¡±

    His expression instantly became icy when he turned to look at the reporters. ¡°If you have any more questions in the future, please look for me in front of the Yan Hui building instead of disturbing my wife.¡±

    Then, he escorted Lin Chu to the car.

    As they waited for the elevator in Yan Hui, the doors of the staff elevator opened and a pregnantdy walked out. She looked to be about six to seven months pregnant, with her tummy looking as if she had stuffed a balloon under her clothes. This caused her to lean backward, which in turn made her tummy protrude even more.

    She looked toward them after sensing Yan Beicheng¡¯s gaze on her, then greeted them nervously, ¡°Good day, Mr. and Mrs. President.¡±

    She was one of Yan Hui¡¯s employees.

    Yan Beicheng nodded, his intense gazending on the woman¡¯s protruded tummy before turning gentle.

    The woman was terrified of his gaze. She shielded her tummy and said with quivering lips, ¡°Mr. President?¡±

    ¡°Is it easy to work in the office while pregnant?¡± Yan Beicheng asked with a warm voice. His distant demeanor was not intentional, it just came naturally to him. He did not show his gentle side except for when he was with Lin Chu or his grandparents.

    His mild expression looked stern to the female employee, scaring her to the point where she thought to herself, ¡®Does the President think my pregnancy is hindering my work performance?¡¯

    She knew that a lot ofpanies preferred not to employ single female employees who were at a marriageable age, because they would apply for marriage leave when they inevitably got married. This was the same for female employees who were married but childless because they would have children soon after joining thepany and thus needed to apply for maternity leave.

    It was not written in ck and white, but it was an implicit preference that everyone was aware of.

    She knew that Yan Hui did not enforce this rule, but she was so unnerved by Yan Beicheng¡¯s question that she began to overthink.

    She said hurriedly, ¡°Everything¡¯s going well. Rest assured, Mr. President, my pregnancy does not get in the way of work at all.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu pulled him back. She understood why Yan Beicheng was asking this but also knew that the employee had misunderstood his intention.

    It was mainly because of his attitude. She was used to it and understood him, so naturally, she could read him like a book. Nevertheless, he could really make people who did not know him well anxious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry.¡± Yan Beicheng had more patience toward pregnant women, partially because of Lin Chu¡¯s pregnancy. ¡°I¡¯m not assuming that your pregnancy is affecting your work. After all, thepany doesn¡¯t need a pregnant woman like you to function properly anyway.¡±

    The female employee became even more frightened.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    What was the point even trying to exin if all it did was worsen the situation?

    Lin Chu tugged at his arm and said to the female employee, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, really. He doesn¡¯t mean anything by that. He¡¯s only suggesting that you raise any problems you encounter to thepany so that they can resolve them for you as soon as possible. He¡¯s not berating you for neglecting your work, he¡¯s only worried that you won¡¯t mention any issues you are facing.¡±

    The female employee carefully diverted her gaze back toward Yan Beicheng. She observed Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression from the corner of her eye and saw that he was not objecting. He did not look amiable at all, but he did not seem particrly antagonistic either. He appeared to bepletely as per usual.

    The female employee believed Lin Chu¡¯s words but still said, ¡°Everything¡¯s well. My manager and colleagues all take care of me well.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded without giving a verbal reply.

    Then, the doors to the elevator opened and they walked in.

    Only once they were alone did Yan Beicheng say, ¡°I did not consider the problems faced by our pregnant employees before. It¡¯s only after you got pregnant that I started to discover the many measures that pregnant women will have to take to function properly, and also imagine the inconveniences that they face at work. I¡¯ll tell Zuo Qiu to survey the pregnant employees in thepany so that we can build a maternity room for them so that they can attend to whatever needs they want but are notfortable doing in the office or the restrooms.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded with a grin. She did not forget topliment him, ¡°You¡¯re the best and most considerate boss that I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±

    The tips of his ears reddened. Upon seeing the adoration in her twinkling eyes, he felt himself grow taller.

    He raised his head and puffed out his chest, then unconsciously straightened his tie. He looked at his reflection in the elevator¡¯s ss doors and felt like he was more dashing than before.

    ¡ª

    Yan Beicheng made Lin Chu take a nap after lunch. She would need to exercise when she was three months pregnant, but it was not required of her now.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s goal in the following three months was clear and intentional: to fatten her up.

    Lin Chu was forcibly pressed onto the sofa. She attempted to sit up but was immediately pushed back down by Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu stared at him. ¡°The food I just ate isn¡¯t going to sit well if I lie down, and my stomach¡¯s going to balloon in no time.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to watch your figure like you did in the past. It¡¯s no problem if your tummy starts to bloat because it¡¯s going to swell after three months anyway.¡± Yan Beicheng caressed her tummy. ¡°It¡¯s even better if you put on some weight so that your tummy will be big sooner.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    This would just mean she was getting fat. Was it really the same as getting bloated due to pregnancy?

    ¡ª

    Lin Chu finally seeded in begging for some work from Lu Lixin in the afternoon. Lu Lixin did not know why Wei Zilin had reminded him not to give her too much work, but he followed his orders stalwartly.

    He had not wanted to assign her any work when she first came to ask for some, but she was immensely determined, as if she would go directly to Wei Zilin if he did notply.

    He had no choice but to assign her a task that was not due anytime soon and ask her to take it slow.

    Because of this, Lin Chu had the inkling that Lu Lixin knew something.

    The phone rang as she was working. She picked it up and said, ¡°Hello, this is Lin Yi.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, it¡¯s me, Lu Zhenghang.¡± A voice that Lin Chu detested sounded out from the phone.

    Lin Chu did not even want to bother replying to him. She was getting ready to hang up when Lu Zhenghang continued just in the nick of time, ¡°Don¡¯t hang up, I¡¯m downstairs. Come down, I want to talk to you about something.¡±

    Lin Chu frowned in distaste. She was going to hang up anyway, but then she heard Lu Zhenghang threaten, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes. If you don¡¯te down, I¡¯ll cause a fiasco, and everyone will know about this matter. You won¡¯t look good, and Yan Beicheng will lose face too. Don¡¯t me me if any other unsavory rumor surface. You¡¯ve been a hot topic for the past two days while the rumors about me have just begun to die down. We¡¯re both really popr at the moment.¡±

    Lin Chu pursed her lips before mming the receiver down.

    Lu Zhenghang was not fazed by her actions. He sat in the car and looked up at the windows with a sinister smile on his face.

    A few minutester, Lin Chu walked out of the building as he had expected.

    Lu Zhenghang lowered the car window and watched her walk toward him with a smile on his face. He got out of the car and pointed at the passenger seat. ¡°Let¡¯s chat.¡±

    Lin Chu shot him a nce. She would only ever get in his car if she had gone crazy.

    She snapped impatiently, ¡°You want to chat? Fine, but I get to choose the venue. I¡¯m not going to get in your car.¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you not trust me?¡± Lu Zhenghang smirked flirtatiously, his sinister lips infused with venom.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chu replied honestly. ¡°You can agree to my conditions or make a fool of yourself in my office. I¡¯m going to lose face, but you won¡¯t get off easy either. It¡¯s a lose-lose situation.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang shoved his hands into his pockets as if he was indifferent about the matter. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Then, he closed the car door and locked it.

    Lin Chu did not go too far. She soon chose the cafe next to the office building.

    Lu Zhenghang sneered at this and followed her in.

    Lin Chu chose an unassuming booth tucked in the corner of the room. She had her back to the door, and the booth hid her from anyone outside.

    Lu Zhenghang sat opposite her. He noticed the ¡°No Smoking¡± symbol that was printed on the signs on the table, so he stopped just as he was taking his cigarette out.

    Lin Chu looked at him coldly, her disgust evident on her face.

    A waiter put two sses of mineral water garnished with lemon slices and a drinks menu down. Lu Zhenghang signaled for Lin Chu to order, but Lin Chu coldly said, ¡°No need for that. Just water is fine. Spit out what you want to say.¡±

    Lu Zhenghangughed as if he waspletely unfazed by Lin Chu¡¯s frigid distaste for him. Then, he aloofly ordered a coffee.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the possibility of someone eavesdropping on our conversation, since we¡¯re in a ce where there¡¯s no semnce of privacy at all?¡± Lu Zhenghang asked with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°Cut the meeting short, then.¡± Lin Chu snapped impatiently.

    ¡°Lin Chu, what did I do for you to detest me this much? I don¡¯t want to be narcissistic, but I¡¯m quite good looking. At the very least, I¡¯m not that badpared to Yan Beicheng. Ie from a respectable family and have considerable wealth; Anyone would consider this adequate.¡± Lu Zhenghang stared at Lin Chu with a smoldering gaze. ¡°Although you¡¯re married to Yan Beicheng, you should have felt gleeful when you¡¯re pursued by someone like me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really narcissistic.¡± Lin chu said in disgust. ¡°You like me? I don¡¯t care. Even if it is genuine, I don¡¯t feel validated by your affection, just disgust. If you¡¯ve forced me toe out just to tell me this, then I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Lin Chu had a hunch that this was not the only issue that Lu Zhenghang wanted to discuss. Nevertheless, she was taking his words with a heaping spoonful of salt.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you like me?¡± Lu Zhenghang did not show any semnce of disappointment or dejection after he was rejected. He leaned back against the chair before raising his coffee cup and taking a sip.

    Lin Chu looked at him as if she found him hrious. ¡°I have a husband, and I¡¯m close to Beicheng. Why would I like you? Who do you think you are to call me just to tell me something like this when we¡¯ve met only a few times in the past? Aren¡¯t you disgusted with yourself? Or do you think that all men from the Lu family are irresistible? Do you think that everyone¡¯s like Jiang Changdai? You think that this will hit Beicheng hard, don¡¯t you? Do you think that he¡¯s stupid? Lu Zhenghang, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the cause of your irrational hatred for Beicheng, but you¡¯ve harassed me multiple times just because of it. You¡¯re nning to use me to hurt Beicheng, aren¡¯t you? Do you think that I¡¯m so stupid that I¡¯ll fall for it?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang sneered. His long fingers held the handle of the cup delicately while he stirred the contents of the cup with the spoon, even though there was no need for him to do so.

    ¡°You probably hate everyone in the Lu family because of Yan Beicheng¡¯s past.¡± Lu Zhenghang looked downward to stare at the cup. He almost looked as if he was talking to talk to himself.

    After this, he raised his gaze to look at Lin Chu. ¡°What if I wasn¡¯t from the Lu family? You like those with the surname Yan so much. So, what if I was a Yan too?¡±

    Lin Chu despised every word that wasing from his mouth with all her heart. She furrowed her brow and cursed, ¡°What are you bullsh*ting about?¡±

    ¡°What bullsh*t?¡± Lu Zhenghang scorned as his lips curled up into the smirk that Lin Chu hated so much.

    Lu Zhenghang¡¯s smile made her feel as if she was being targeted by a venomous snake.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I look like Yan Beicheng?¡± Lu Zhenghang looked at her and teased.

    Lin Chu frowned at him, bing increasingly unsettled as she observed him. Her insides tossed and turned like a raging ocean, but her expression remained stoic as she did her best to hide her emotions.

    Lu Zhenghang smiled confidently as if he had seen through her facade. ¡°You know that Jiang Changdai had simultaneous rtions with Yan Huaiyuan and Lu Zhenting. The truth is, Jiang Changdai is my mother.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes widened, and her lips trembled involuntarily.

    That was why she had felt like something was amiss when she had first seen Lu Zhenghang in Red Roof.

    She had thought that Lu Zhenghang looked familiar, but she could not pinpoint who exactly he resembled. Now that Lu Zhenghang had said this, she could see how he resembled Jiang Changdai.

    That meant that Jiang Changdai had not merely had an affair with Lu Zhenting behind Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s back. She had also borne him a son.

    She considered Lu Zhenghang¡¯s age. When they had first found out about Jiang Changdai¡¯s affair, she had already given birth to his son.

    Lin Chu felt the disgust bubble up from inside her and got the urge to throw up. This was not because of her pregnancy, but her disgust toward Jiang Changdai.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s father was such an outstanding and kind man. What right did Jiang Changdai have to spit on his dignity like that?

    Lin Chu clenched her fists. She had the urge to scratch at Lu Zhenghang¡¯s face until it scarred so that no one could see his resemnce to Yan Beicheng and thus whip up a scandal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that I look like Yan Beicheng?¡± Lu Zhenghang asked with a smile as his fingers drummed against the table.

    Lin Chu¡¯s expression did not betray her emotions. ¡°If your mother is Jiang Changdai, then it¡¯s only natural that you look simr to him.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Lu Zhenghang suddenly leaned toward her over the table. ¡°Lin Chu, don¡¯t lie to yourself, you know what I mean. I don¡¯t know how Jiang Changdai got Lu Zhenting to believe that I was his son, but what if I told you that I¡¯m a Yan, too? I¡¯m actually the son of Jiang Changdai and Yan Huaiyuan.¡±

    He leaned back against his chair again. ¡°You¡¯re always been an advocate of Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s virtues. Now that you know my identity, shouldn¡¯t you change your attitude toward me? You don¡¯t like those from the Lu family. So, what about a Yan?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang leaned forward again. He got up from his seat as his fingers reached over to lift Lin Chu¡¯s chin. ¡°Lin Chu, it¡¯s still not toote to get rid of Yan Beicheng. Who even knows if Yan Beicheng is really a Yan? You know Jiang Changdai¡¯s obsession with Lu Zhenting. She might have left his kid with the Yan family so that he can live a good life. She always hated the Jiang family for forcing her to marry into the Yan family, which is why she wanted the Yan family to take care of a Lu descendant while the Yan heir grew up with the Lu family.¡±

 Chapter 204 - I Can Ask Chutian Hospital To Reserve A Bed For You

    Chapter 204: I Can Ask Chutian Hospital To Reserve A Bed For You

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu was even more disgusted when his fingers touched her chin. She turned away in distaste and then grabbed the ss of water from the table before sshing it on his face.

    The lemon slice that had been soaking in the water hit his nose and dropped to the floor, but not beforending on his shirt and leaving a stain on it.

    Lin Chu was regretting her decision to not order a coffee. She should have ordered a scalding hot cup of coffee so that she could ssh it on his face and permanently ruin it.

    Lu Zhenghang¡¯s perfectly styled hair was ruined by the water as it flopped weakly on top of his head,pletely devoid of the volume from before. Water trickled off him from all directions until his face was thoroughly soaked with the hair gel-infused water. Some of it even trickled into his mouth.

    Lu Zhenghang fumed. Most of his shirt was soaked.

    ¡°You¡¯re delusional!¡± Lin Chu mmed down the ss.

    Lu Zhenghang spat the gel-infused water out of his mouth. ¡°Whether I¡¯m delusional or not, you know the truth deep down in your heart. Jiang Changdai¡¯s love toward Lu Zhenting made this possible. She did not wed Yan Huaiyuan on her own volition and had always resented this fact. Is there a sweeter revenge than this? Duping the Yan family into raising and loving a kid that¡¯s not theirs for thirty years... Isn¡¯t this utterly gratifying?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang paused. He could not see what Lin Chu was thinking from her expression, and so did not know if she was falling for his tell-tales.

    This impressed him as not many people could keep their cool in such a situation.

    ¡°Lin Chu, when I find the evidence, it¡¯ll be toote for you to regret your decision. You can still abandon Yan Beicheng now. Otherwise, the two old Yans won¡¯t let you go scot-free. You know how deeply they hate Jiang Changdai and the Lu family. What will they think if they found out that the kid that they had raised and mentored with love and care was none other than the offspring of the people who had killed their son?¡± A corner of Lu Zhenghang¡¯s lips curled upward. ¡°As I said, you must cherish the sound of other people referring to you as Mrs. Yan, because you won¡¯t hear it much longer.¡±

    Lin Chu frowned with distaste before she spoke. ¡°Lu Zhenghang, go see a doctor if you¡¯re sick. Delusion is one of the symptoms of a mental disorder. Don¡¯t wait, I can ask Chutian Hospital to reserve a room for you.¡±

    After this, Lin Chu left the booth and walked away.

    Lu Zhenghang trailed after her as he raised his voice slightly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe what I just said. You will, someday. If you date me, I won¡¯t even need you to divorce him. Just do that, and I¡¯ll let him go.¡±

    Divorce? He did not need Lin Chu to divorce Yan Beicheng.

    Toying with Yan Beicheng¡¯s girl when they were still married ... Now that was gratifying.

    He could slowly reveal a snippet of this to Yan Beicheng and make him hurl in disgust or burn with anger.

    The more Yan Beicheng loved Lin Chu, the more tortured he would be. He would experience a pain worse than death.

    Lin Chu did not stop walking. Coincidentally, at this moment, a waiter was walking toward her whilst bncing a tray with a cappino on it. Thick frothy on its surface.

    ¡°Is this freshly brewed?¡± Lin Chu asked suddenly.

    The waiter was perplexed by her sudden inquiry, and so could only nod and answer in confusion, ¡°This was ordered by table No. 10.¡±

    He said this as if he was reporting to his boss.

    Lin Chu immediately snatched the coffee and dowsed it onto Lu Zhenghang¡¯s face. She did not bother to answer a coffee-scalded Lu Zhenghang as he shouted in outrage, ¡°Bitch!¡±.

    She put what was left of the coffee back on the tray, fished 100 yuan from her purse, and ced the note on it.

    ¡°Assume that I bought this coffee. Use the amount left to brew another cup as my apology to the customer. I¡¯m sorry for spilling his coffee.¡± Lin Chu said before turning around and leaving.

    Lu Zhenghang kept his eyes shut as they burned from the hot liquid. He could not find anything to use to dry himself, so he simply stood there in agony for a while. He could only open them after some time, after which he dashed toward the restroom without any regard for his dignity.

    Meanwhile, Lin Chu walked toward the office as thoughts raced through her head.

    It was impossible not to be swayed by Lu Zhenghang¡¯s words. She had seen Jiang Changdai¡¯s sickly obsessive tendencies first-hand. What if she had genuinelymitted such a vulgar act of vengeance?

    She did not care who Yan Beicheng was.

    She had hated Jiang Changdai and the Lu family, and would continue to until the end of time, but she would not look down on Yan Beicheng because of this. There was no doubt she would continue to love him.

    Lin Chu admitted to herself that she was protective and had double standards. If it was Yan Beicheng, then she would overlook all his faults and ept him with open arms.

    She only feared that Yan Beicheng would not take it well or get hurt.

    With her mind in a mess, she could not evaluate this matter objectively. They said that pregnancy made women foolish. Maybe this really was the case, because she could no longer sort through her thoughts the way she had easily done in the past.

    A momentter, she bumped into someone as she was deep in thought.

    She had been walking slowly, so it was not a hard knock. Therefore, she managed to regain her bnce after stumbling two steps backward.

    Her back was still drenched from sweat due to the overwhelming panic she was experiencing.

    She had neglected to watch her step as she thought of all this. True, she did not fall down, but what if she had?

    What would happen to her child then?

    Despite herck of experience, she knew that her child could not withstand the fall.

    Lin Chu badly wanted to p herself in the face right there and then ¨C she could not believe she had been so careless. How could she face her child and Yan Beicheng if something had really happened to her?

    How could she have been so careless?

    She should have been more careful, especially due to her current condition. Despite this, she had previously disregarded Yan Beicheng¡¯s worries like water off a duck¡¯s back.

    She was so angry with herself after that mild collision. It was probably because of her conversation with Lu Zhenghang, but she was now overwhelmingly concerned about Yan Beicheng. She could not bear to see him sad or dejected.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the one who had patronized me so self-righteously, yet sees other men behind her husband¡¯s back?¡± A familiar voice called out.

    Lin Chu was still in the midst of recovering from the previous shock when she raised her gaze toward the direction of the voice. To her shock, Cheng Ziming was standing in front of her.

    Why was this man still alive and well? He seemed to be as resilient as a cockroach as he appeared intermittently before Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu did not want to say a single word to him, and so made an effort to quickly pass by him.

    Cheng Ziming was angered by Lin Chu¡¯s reaction ¨C she did not even want to look him in the eye. However, he had noticed the flicker of absolute hatred in her eyes as theynded on him briefly.

    Xu Jiaojiao hade out unscathed from her affair with him and was now running a diner cheerfully. Lin Yuwen did not dare pick on Xu Jiaojiao due to her rtionship with Lin Chu while thetter was endorsed by Lin Chu as the perfect example of a character getting back on the right track.

    He, on the other hand, had be the target of public hatred and numerous terrible scoldings, leading to him getting kicked out of the house and being forced back to the Cheng home. Lin Zhenghe had redacted his position at the workce, and now he could not even work as an ordinary employee.

    Naturally, he would not resign himself to work as an ordinary employee anyway. How could he, when he had once stood at the zenith of society?

    He could technically work as an employee in otherpanies but did not want topromise his dignity ¡ª the dignity of someone who was once the CEO of Lin Mao. He was someone who was once pursued by thousands of women every time he walked out the door!

    Because he could not go back to Lin Mao or live in the bungalow he shared with Lin Yuwen. Thus, he had no choice but to return to stay with his parents in the 3-room house he had bought for them.

    After living in a bungalow, a 3-room house felt tiny.

    Lin Chu¡¯s words from when they argued before the wedding had probably nted a seed of doubt in Lin Zhenghe¡¯s mind, causing him to be wary of Cheng Ziming. Aside from his position as CEO in Lin Mao, Cheng Ziming did gain anything from his time spent with the Lin family.

    Thus, he was now jobless and was not holding any of Lin Mao¡¯s stocks. This meant that he was currently vegetating at home without any source of ie. The only thing under his name was his savings as well as the investments he had made in the past.

    However, he could not touch either of these. Even though they were in his name, withdrawing them meant burning all the interest he had previously built up, resulting in a financial loss. Thus, he was stuck with no consistent ie.

    In the beginning, his parents had tolerated him, but as time passed, Wang Jinglin began to nag him.

    At first, she only nagged once in a while out of consideration of his circumstance. She kept it short and minded her words carefully.

    However, she became braver as time passed. Sheined every day, with her voice increasing in volume in tandem with her confidence; this caused her lectures to be increasingly harsh and fierce.

    He did not know how Wang Jinglin had be like this. She used to be gentle and did not raise her voice no matter who she was talking to. In fact, her frailty made her seem as if she needed someone to constantly protect her.

    Now she was like a bitch. Not the kind who cursed and spat everywhere they went, but the kind who sighed and whined every single day about everything under the sun. She would start her tirades every time he appeared as she clutched a pillow tightly in her arms.

    At first, she said, ¡°Why was Lin Yuwen so unreasonable? She kicked you out even though the two of you are still husband and wife! Does she even treat you like her husband? Now I know that she has never treated you as an equal and looked down on us from the start. Why else would she dare to do this? It¡¯s always the wife who returns to her familial home when normal couples fight. Have you heard of a case where the husband is the one who¡¯s driven out?¡±

    Lin Yuwen had not contacted them at all in the past couple of days after Cheng Ziming had been forced out.

    Cheng Ziming only spilled the truth after he was pestered relentlessly by his mother. The truth was that he had been fired by Lin Mao; Forget about being the CEO, he was not even an ordinary employee anymore. His earlier investments would not yet yield profits, which was to say that he was now without ie.

    Wang Jinglinined while she sobbed. ¡°Why are you only telling me this now? Does this mean that we won¡¯t have money in the future? Lin Yuwen hasn¡¯t contacted you at all even though such a long time has passed. Why is that? Does she want to file for a divorce? Ziming, tell me, why have things be like this? She hasn¡¯t shown herself in such a long time and has even fired you! Why did you only tell me this now? You¡¯re useless. Go admit defeat to her and apologize! Can¡¯t you just apologize to her and reconcile?¡±

    Cheng Ziming glowered. ¡°She didn¡¯t look me in the eye. She didn¡¯t treat me like her husband when she fired me without any warning. Why should I apologize to her? She¡¯s the one who has severed the Cheng family line!¡±

    Wang Jinglin dabbed at her tears with a tissue. ¡°You can¡¯t just remain at a standstill with her forever! Even though you can¡¯t go back to Lin Mao, you can still work for otherpanies! Are you waiting for the family to exhaust our wealth? Do you know how much the neighbors have been talking about you ever since you¡¯vee back? They¡¯re all saying that you¡¯re a useless son-inw who had been driven back home by the family you married into! And that you¡¯re rotting at home without a job because you¡¯re a bum who only knows how to leech off your wife and parents! How do you want me to face them?¡±

    They had moved out of their previous residential area and, after doing so, Wang Jinglin had gradually be vain and boastful. Or perhaps she had always been like this, but just did not have anything to boast about when they were poor.

    Nevertheless, her true colors showed once she started to gain leverage.

    When they were poor and their son was dating Lin Chu, Lin Chu had treated Cheng Jindong and Wang Jinglin well. Wang Jinglin had then bragged to anyone that would listen that her son¡¯s girlfriend was so and so.

    It might have been interpreted as a sign of Wang Jinglin genuinely liking Lin Chu, but now it was evident that it was just a means for her to be vain.

    When they had moved to their new home, Wang Jinglin went for a walk every day, chatting with all the neighbors in the same age range as though she was on a mission to let everyone in the vicinity know that Cheng Ziming was the son-inw of Lin Mao.

    This was why the neighbors had discussed Cheng Ziming¡¯s return behind his mother¡¯s back.

    After this, upon seeing that her son was not going to back down, Wang Jinglin had called Lin Yuwen herself.

    When Cheng Ziming was together with Lin Yuwen, Wang Jinglin had been unhappy at Lin Yuwen¡¯s dismissive attitude toward them ¨C it was as though she did not see recognize them as her inws. She had also felt that Lin Yuwen was arrogant toward them and looked down on them because viewed them as leeching off the Lin family. She had not said this to her face, but she talked plenty behind her back.

    When it was confirmed that Lin Yuwen was sterile, Wang Jinglin had rubbed this in her face. Her meek, soft voice made the venomous words that much worse. She had put on a victimized appearance while she sobbed and said hurtful things to Lin Yuwen even though thetter had not even done anything. This was a truly disgusting disy of double-standards.

    Now that Lin Yuwen had kicked Cheng Ziming out, Wang Jinglin started to worry. She made her son suck up to Lin Yuwen when the wealth the Lin family had once bestowed on them started to slip between their fingers.

    Despite this, Cheng Ziming was even more pissed off. Was he merely an object whose sole purpose in her eyes was to suck up to the Lin family and ensure her luxurious lifestyle?

    Lin Yuwen had picked up the call, then mocked Wang Jinglin for what it was worth before finally repeating to her what she had said to Cheng Ziming. She told her that she would not divorce Cheng Ziming, but that she would not produce his offspring either. Thus, he could never have a son with the Cheng name.

    As for everything the Lin family possessed... the Chengs could forget about ever getting a piece of it.

    Wang Jinglin had only liked them because of their wealth, right? Now she had lost both her daughter-inw and the wealth she had brought with her!

    It seemed as though Wang Jinglin had forgotten the mocking words she had spat at Lin Yuwen in the past. She had only be nervous now that Cheng Ziming had been kicked out, and so was nowing to apologize to her. How spineless and thick-skinned!

    She had made her feel unwee even while she was leeching off the Lin family and now she would not get anything at all.

    Before this, Lin Yuwen did not do anything in the past because she had felt guilty about not being able to fulfill her responsibilities as a daughter-inw of the Cheng family. Although she was not willing to lower herself to make peace with Wang Jinglin, she was willing to satisfy any of her requests as long as they were not too oundish. Lin Yuwen had also tolerated her asional nagging when necessary.

    Now the Cheng family was being unreasonably capricious, but Lin Yuwen was the one holding their lifeline. The situation had changed, and she could finallymit revenge on them and make them suffer!

    That was the gist of what Lin Yuwen had said.

    Wang Jinglin hung up and broke into tears.

    Lin Yuwen was a lost cause, so Wang Jinglin took it upon herself to nag Cheng Ziming into finding work.

    ¡°Ziming, are you just going to wait till we exhaust everything we have while you sit there and refuse to find work?¡± Wang Jinglin said as the tears streamed down her face. She did not raise her voice, unlike when she spoke with Lin Yuwen, but she let her bitterness seep into her words as if someone was bullying her.

    This mosquito-like nagging annoyed Cheng Ziming even more than a big argument.

    If she had argued with him, he could at least yell out his frustrations, but Wang Jinglin made it impossible for him to vent his anger.

    ¡°Your father and I are both retired. How can the little pension we get sustain the three of us? The monthly maintenance fee in this area is so high. Winter¡¯s near, so we¡¯ll have to pay a heating fee of seven to eight thousand a month. I don¡¯t even dare chat with anyone when you¡¯re not going out to work, because I¡¯m scared that someone will ask me what you¡¯re doing. How do I respond to that? I just have to keep my head down in the area.¡± This was what Wang Jinglin constantly went on about over the past few days.

    Meanwhile, Cheng Ziming began to feel like Lin Chu was the reason behind all of this.

    If Lin Chu had not stuck her head into he and Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s rtionship, and if someone had not exposed his and Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s affair because they hated Lin Chu, then Lin Yuwen would not have found out about it and thus be none the wiser.

    Lin Chu was the root of all his problems.

    He did not understand why Lin Chu was always meddling in his affairs. Even after they had broken up and he had married Lin Yuwen, Lin Chu was there wreaking havoc.

    Now she was married to Yan Beicheng, yet she was still messing with him.

    Did she hate the idea of him living peacefully that much?

    He had sought out Lin Chu with the purpose of asking her topensate him. Everything was Lin Chu¡¯s fault, so it was reasonable to ask her topensate him.

    However, he did not expect Lin Chu to walk out of the building before he called her.

    His car was parked behind Lu Zhenghang¡¯s. He did not know who the person inside the car in front of him was, so he had assumed that Lin Chu had seen him, but then she stopped in front of the car in front of him.

    After this, he saw Lin Chu¡¯s lips move. He did not hear what she said to the person inside before he got out of the car.

    Unexpectedly, it was a handsome and strikingly tall man. Although he could only see the side of his face, he vaguely recognized him.

    Then, he saw the two of them walk forward. Before he could even think, he was out of the car and secretly stalking them.

    He followed them into the cafe. There was something going on between the two of them, so intense that they did not notice him trailing behind them.

    The meeting was so scandalous that Lin Chu had sat with her back facing the wall and thus did not see him. He looked for a seat among the potted nts and sat down, positioning himself in a way that allowed him a view of the man¡¯s face. He gradually became more familiar the longer he stared at him, and before long, Cheng Ziming finally remembered who he was: the CEO of Xing Chuang, Lu Zhenghang.

    Gossip surrounding him was currently flooding the Web.

    They talked at a low volume, and the cafe was ying music the whole time. Although it was not loud, the music still disrupted his attempts at eavesdropping.

    Suddenly, he noticed Lu Zhenghang¡¯s malicious expression directed at Lin Chu, and right after he saw him tilting Lin Chu¡¯s chin up in an indecently intimate gesture. What followed was Lin Chu sshing water on his face.

    As Lin Chu left the cafe, Lu Zhenghang had shouted his reply, which Cheng Ziming had heard despite the music ying over his voice.

    Cheng Ziming scorned Lin Chu. Lin Chu always put on a decent appearance as her mouth spouted self-righteous words. She looked down on those who traded their dignity for money, but in reality, she was exactly the type of person she pretended to abhor.

    There was something going on between her and Lu Zhenghang despite her marriage to Yan Beicheng.

    Now, Cheng Ziming was holding onto Lin Chu¡¯s arm, his eyes filled with venom as he stared at her with hatred and disdain.

 Chapter 205 - Are You Sure You Haveâ€¦ That Kind of Thing With Him?

    Chapter 205: Are You Sure You Have... That Kind of Thing With Him?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu could not even stand being touched by him, so she pped his hand aside and ignored him. When she walked past him, however, she heard Cheng Ziming say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell Yan Beicheng about your past with Lu Zhenghang?¡±

    Lin Chu paused and turned around, staring at him wordlessly before she said, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Lin Chu was not afraid or guilty. There was nothing between her and Lu Zhenghang, so he could say whatever he liked.

    She had made a promise with Yan Beicheng, that they would never keep any secrets from each other. That naturally meant she would tell Yan Beicheng all about her meeting with Lu Zhenghang today.

    As for Lu Zhenghang¡¯s ims¨C while they were amusing and unbelievable, she was still going to tell Yan Beicheng about them. Even if it was false, they still had to be on their guards.

    Seeing Cheng Ziming had somehow calmed Lin Chu down instead.

    Now that she could reconsider Lu Zhenghang¡¯s tales clearly, she could see all the holes in his story.

    Yan Beicheng and Yan Huaian looked so simr, so there was no doubt that Yan Huaian was a member of the Yan Family. Yan Beicheng¡¯s and Yan Huaian¡¯s features were very simr, about as simr as brothers would be. On the other hand, aside from the fact that Lu Zhenghang looked somewhat simr to Yan Beicheng, he did not look anything like any other member of the Yan Family.

    As for his simrities to Yan Beicheng, it was probably because of Jiang Changdai.

    That was right. Lin Chu believed him when he said he was Jiang Changdai¡¯s son.

    Jiang Changdai was very fond of Lu Zhenghang, fonder than she was of Lu Weining. She looked at Lu Zhenghang as passionately as a mother would look at her son. She was nice to Lu Weining, but her treatment of Lu Weining was not as unreserved and intimate as the way she treated Lu Zhenghang.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s attitude was precisely the reason why Lin Chu was certain that Lu Zhenghang had been fibbing.

    If Jiang Changdai really had switched Lu Zhenghang and Yan Beicheng out of a desire for revenge, and if Yan Beicheng really was the son she had with her beloved Lu Zhenting, why would Jiang Changdai treat Yan Beicheng so badly ever since he was a child? Why did she never give him any motherly love? Why had she always looked at Yan Beicheng with such dislike and animosity, as though he were her enemy?

    She had even been kinder to Lu Weining than she had been to Yan Beicheng.

    Lu Weining was Lu Zhenting¡¯s 1 daughter with another woman, but Yan Beicheng was her own son.

    If Yan Beicheng and Lu Zhenghang really had been switched out, then Jiang Changdai should rightfully prefer Yan Beicheng.

    That alone meant that Lin Chu could not believe Lu Zhenghang¡¯s ims.

    She shook her head andughed self-deprecatingly. How could she be so easily fooled? She could not believe that Lu Zhenghang¡¯s words got to her and even made her panic.

    While Lin Chu was lost in her thoughts, she stayed silent and had even forgotten that Cheng Ziming was there.

    However, Cheng Ziming mistook her silence for an acknowledgment of guilt and fear. Lin Chu had purposely misled him earlier too, so now he grinned arrogantly.

    ¡°You know about what happened between me and Lin Yuwen, right? Now I¡¯ve been¡ª¡± Cheng Ziming¡¯s features contorted, and he could not say that he was ¡°chased out¡±. ¡°Now I¡¯ve left Lin Mao, and it¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Lin Chu raised her brows. She could no longer be bothered to say Cheng Ziming deserved it.

    It was not like he would listen, anyway.

    ¡°I left Lin Mao, but it¡¯s not like I¡¯m dying to go back,¡± said Cheng Ziming confidently. ¡°With my abilities, I can totally start apany of my own. But your incessant meddling has ruined my perfectly faultless marriage, so how will you make it up to me? You made me this way, so don¡¯t you think it¡¯s only right that you fund my newpany andpensate for the damage you dealt to my life?¡±

    Lin Chu was so angry sheughed. It seemed to her that Cheng Ziming was only growing more ridiculous as he went, having such idealistic dreams even at such an age.

    ¡°How much do you want?¡± Lin Chu asked calmly. She wanted to see what other nonsense Cheng Ziming could spout.

    ¡°5 million,¡± said Cheng Ziming self-assuredly. He even held out an outstretched palm at Lin Chu, showing her five fingers. ¡°Give me 5 million, and I won¡¯t tell Yan Beicheng or anyone else about you and Lu Zhenghang. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go straight to Yan Beicheng. Once he finds out, I wonder if he¡¯ll still want you? After all, no man can stand a cheating wife. When that happens, you¡¯ll be chased out of the Yan Family and left with nothing at all.¡±

    ¡°If I give you 5 million right now, will you promise never to bother me again?¡± Lin Chu pursed her lips and asked cynically.

    Cheng Ziming ignored the barbs in her voice, his grin growing wider. ¡°I can¡¯t make any promises. I might run out of money again in the future, and maybe then I¡¯ll remember this incident. Even if you break up with Lu Zhenghangter, that doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t have a history. If Yan Beicheng finds out you betrayed him once before, you¡¯ll have hell to pay.¡±

    To his surprise, however, Lin Chu actually burst outughing and looked at him like he was an idiot.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Cheng Ziming demanded.

    Shouldn¡¯t she be scared? Shouldn¡¯t she panic, give him the money immediately, and threaten him to never say a word?

    ¡°I¡¯mughing at you because you think you¡¯re so smart but you don¡¯t know a thing,¡± said Lin Chu. When she saw the security guardsing over, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You can tell anyone you want about this, and you can tell them whatever you like. Tell Beicheng or the media, as you please. Let¡¯s see what good that does you.¡±

    ¡°Are you really not scared?¡± asked Cheng Ziming through clenched teeth, disbelieving.

    ¡°Why should I be?¡± Lin Chu retorted, amused. ¡°Cheng Ziming, I don¡¯t care about what happened between you and Lin Yuwen, but I do care about my younger sister. I can¡¯t have her going down the wrong path. As for you and Lin Yuwen, you can settle that among yourselves. You say it¡¯s my fault, and you want me topensate? What a joke. If you hadn¡¯t strayed and overextended yourself, would this have happened? Even if you stuck with Xu Jiaojiao, once she gives birth to your child, you can¡¯t keep this a secret anymore. Lin Yuwen will find out eventually, and the debt will catch up to you. So what¡¯s the point of you threatening and ckmailing me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a huge difference in the oues!¡± said Cheng Ziming agitatedly. ¡°If Xu Jiaojiao had given birth to the child, our Cheng Family would have an heir. Now, Xu Jiaojiao lost the baby and Lin Yuwen forbade me from finding another to bear my children after she found out. That¡¯ll spell the end of the Cheng Family line! And it¡¯s all because of you! Don¡¯t you think you owe me somepensation?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything to provoke you, ever,¡± said Lin Chu impatiently. ¡°I never wanted to get involved in your matters either, so stop trying to deceive yourself and others by saying it¡¯s all my fault. Do you still not understand, Cheng Ziming? Right now, you¡¯re like an ant on the floor to me. I can¡¯t even be bothered to squash you with my finger; that¡¯d just dirty my hand. If I stomp my foot, I could kill you without even knowing it. Do you understand? What I¡¯m saying is that I don¡¯t have to worry about you at all. It¡¯s just like what you said to me when you first got together with Xu Yuwen and was worried I¡¯d get in your way. We live in two different worlds now, and you¡¯ll never reach the world I¡¯m living in, so I don¡¯t have to care about anything you do. No matter what you do, as long as you don¡¯t involve me or the people around me, I couldn¡¯t care less, do you hear me? So don¡¯t overestimate yourself. You think everyone¡¯s watching, and you think I always had my eye on you, but you¡¯re wrong. You want me topensate you? What a joke! Back then, you were the one who said to break it off cleanly without a mess. So go away and don¡¯t embarrass yourself in front of me anymore.¡±

    Cheng Ziming felt humiliated, and his features contorted as he pointed at Lin Chu usingly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk like you¡¯re so high and mighty! Weren¡¯t you the one messing around and flirting with Lu Zhenghang? He touched you everywhere, and you looked so close. I saw it all! You¡¯re every bit the adultress, so how dare you use me!¡±

    ¡°Then go ahead and spread the word, if you¡¯d like,¡± said Lin Chu coldly, her heart full of contempt. ¡°Either way, I won¡¯t give you a single cent. There¡¯s nothing between me and Lu Zhenghang, and you¡¯re just happy to distort the truth. Even if you know it¡¯s a lie, you¡¯d rather repeat it to yourself, over and over, because deceiving yourself makes you feel good. Well, if it makes you happy, feel free to carry on.¡±

    With that, Lin Chu turned around to leave, but an arm appeared in front of her.

    Cheng Ziming stuck an arm in front of her and said, ¡°Then what about Xu Jiaojiao? You don¡¯t care about her either? You know I¡¯ve been with her, and the cat¡¯s out of the bag now, so do you really think I don¡¯t have any dirt on her? I collected a great deal while I was with Xu Jiaojiao too. If I release it all now, it won¡¯t be good for you or Xu Jiaojiao. It¡¯d probably ruin Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s life, and she¡¯d never be able to start over with another man. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell everyone about Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s secrets while I b about you and Lu Zhenghang?¡±

    Right before his eyes, Lin Chu took out her phone and called Xu Jiaojiao.

    ¡°Big Sis? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xu Jiaojiao was quite surprised that Lin Chu had actually taken the initiative to call.

    ¡°I got stopped at thepany door by Cheng Ziming,¡± said Lin Chu.

    Before she could even finish her sentence, Xu Jiaojiao said in a panic, ¡°What does he want with you? Did you get hurt? Is he harassing you? Wait there, I¡¯ll get my dad to go there right now!¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s anxious outburst warmed Lin Chu¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m right at thepany¡¯s entrance, and security has eyes on us, so he can¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s just that he says he has some dirt on you, and he made it sound all vague, like he has something nasty from when you two were together. Are you sure you have... that kind of thing with him?¡±

    Cheng Ziming did not say what it was, so Lin Chu could not be sure if he was bluffing. When in doubt, she had to be careful.

    Cheng Ziming made it sound so suggestive that Lin Chu¡¯s first reaction was that it had to be something to do between a man and a woman.

    ¡°No way!¡± said Xu Jiaojiao immediately. Her reaction was intense; of course she would be angry at Cheng Ziming¡¯s nder. ¡°I was dumb, yes, but I wasn¡¯t stupid enough to leave behind any evidence. I¡¯m well aware what some stuff can do to me if it leaks. The man gets to shake it off after a while, but the woman¡¯s life would be ruined.¡±

    Lin Chu nced at Cheng Ziming before turning around and taking a few steps away. She said softly, ¡°Are you sure? Think carefully, did you miss anything? I¡¯m not asking if you did anything with him, but could he have gotten anything on you secretly, while you were unaware? You gotta think carefully so I can help you.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao thought it over, frowning, before she shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing, really. You gotta believe me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Chu could not ask anymore, so she hung up and turned around to tell Cheng Ziming, ¡°If you have anything, show me the evidence. It only counts once I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes, otherwise I¡¯d never bend to just your baseless threats.¡±

    Cheng Ziming was about to say something when the security ran over.

    Yan Beicheng and Wei Zilin had already instructed them to keep a close eye on Lin Chu.

    When they saw Cheng Ziming block Lin Chu¡¯s way earlier, they had already made to go over to her, but then they saw Cheng Ziming let go and the two of them just stood there talking. Although neither of them looked happy, they did not appear to wish for outside interference either.

    The security guards exchanged nces, but they did not know if they should approach her. That was why they decided to watch over her from a distance.

    When they saw that negotiations had broken down, they rushed over and stood around Lin Chu, protecting her.

    ¡°Miss Lin, is there anything we can help you with?¡± asked one of the guards as he looked at Cheng Ziming warily.

    Lin Chu distanced herself from Cheng Ziming as well, smiling at the security guard. ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m being harassed, so could you remember this face? If you see him at the entrance, please keep him away, thanks.¡±

    ¡°Alright, leave it to us,¡± said the guard as he led Lin Chu back into thepany.

    ...

    That night after work, Yan Beicheng came to pick her up.

    The two of them had agreed to meet the Principal at the hospital at night after work, The two of them returned to the Family Mansion for dinner, which was when they found out that Old Lady Yan had gone to visit the Principal during noontime, with a lunch that was the Principal could enjoy.

    ¡°Really, you two. How could you not tell me that something so serious had happened to the Principal?¡± Old Lady Yan nagged them as they ate dinner. ¡°The Principal is practically my inw, so it¡¯s uneptable that I don¡¯t know about these things.¡±

    ¡°We were careless. We came home tootest night, and we forgot this morning,¡± said Yan Beicheng solemnly and perfectly apologetically. ¡°Since you went at noon, there¡¯s no need to go again at night. Lin Chu and I will go visit the Principal shortly.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Old Lady Yan ate the noodles on her chopsticks, while Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu ate rice.

    Now that she was older, it was better for her to eat things like congee or noodles for dinner. They were easier to digest and did not cause bloating.

    The two elders ate well for lunch, so they ate simply for dinner. Their dinner menu usually consisted of congee or noodles and a light side dish.

    Since Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were here, there were a few other good dishes on the table. Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan only had a taste or two for fun.

    Now that Aunt Zhuang had moved in as well, she was the one who had made their dishes. She was familiar with their tastes, after all. Hence, there was no increase in Aunt Chen¡¯s workload.

    Old Lady Yan looked at the pickled cucumber in front of Lin Chu and felt her mouth water. The girl was obsessed with sour foodstely.

    She had no idea why Lin Chu was so fond of pickled cucumbers now. ording to Aunt Chen, she had eaten an entire te of them at midnight after returning homest night. When Aunt Chen cleared their room in the morning, she could feel the overwhelming sourness just by looking at the te half full of vinegar.

    When Lin Chu came home after work and they asked her what she wanted to eat, she said pickled cucumber again without hesitation.

    Looking at the table food of vinegar, Old Lady Yan could barely open her eyes through all the sourness.

    Did that mean Lin Chu would have a fat baby son?

    Old Lady Yan was instantly worried. She wanted a great-granddaughter!

    After all, just look at the Yan Family. Aside from the daughters-inw, there were only big strong men with the Yan surname. The yang energy in the family was overpowering, so the only recent female member of the family who sort of had the Yan surname was Chu Xi.

    Old Lady Yan was particrly fond of soft, squishy baby girls right now. Just the thought of a newborn fluffball of a baby girl was unbelievably adorable.

    Even when a baby girl grew up, she would not be too mischievous. At the very least, she would not be as rowdy as a boy would. Old Lady Yan was over the moon as she imagined a great-granddaughter snuggling in her embrace and calling her great-grandma in her childish voice, either ttering her or asking her for bedtime stories.

    She would dress her great-granddaughter up beautifully, like a doll. How wonderful that would be!

    Old Lady Yan lingered in her imagination until she could practically sense her cuddly great-granddaughter crawling on the floor, those chubby, soft little hands pulling her pant leg, and crawling up her foot.

    The sensation was almost too real to Old Lady Yan, and she instinctively looked down. As a result, she saw a doggy head poke out from under the dinner table, and she came face-to-face with the husky¡¯s dumb expression.

    Chu Xi¡¯s long mouth hung open, and her tongue stuck out as she huffed and panted loudly. She even raised her head, sniffing at something.

    Old Lady Yan picked up a sweet and sour rib. When Yan Beicheng saw that, he said, ¡°Grandmother, please don¡¯t feed it things like that. If it gets used to that, it¡¯ll stop eating dog food. And there are human food has many types of seasonings, so they¡¯re not good for a dog¡¯s health in the long run.

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just one piece now and then, just to please it. Look at how pitiful it looks. It¡¯s even thinner,¡± said Old Lady Yan as she tossed Chu Xi the rib.

 Chapter 206 - Get Every Doctor in the Hospital to Give Lin Chu a Check-up

    Chapter 206: Get Every Doctor in the Hospital to Give Lin Chu a Check-up

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng looked at Chu Xi¡¯s body. How was it skinny? It had gotten even fatter. It ate a huge basin of dog food for every meal.

    Once they were done eating dinner, the two of them left for the hospital.

    At the entrance to the ward, however, they just happened to bump into Dai Huimin, who was emerging from the room with a food container.

    When Dai Huimin saw Lin Chu, her eyes lit up in surprise. When she saw Yan Beicheng beside her, though, she gave a shudder.

    For some reason, she truly feared Yan Beicheng. She had never spoken to Yan Beicheng before, but his face... It was not that stern-looking, but whenever he was not smiling, her heart would not stop shaking at the sight of him.

    ¡°Why are you here too?¡± asked Lin Chu in surprise.

    ¡°I tried to visit the Principal at the orphanage in the afternoon, but Teacher Yuan said the Principal was admitted to the hospital.¡± Dai Huimin mentioned that Teacher Yuan did not tell her the details, since it was not exactly anything to brag about.

    ¡°I saw that Teacher Wang and Teacher Yuan were taking turns to apany her, so they were definitely swamped. That¡¯s why I went back and asked your uncle to stew some soup, make some congee, and a little bit of noodles, just in case the soup and congee aren¡¯t filling enough,¡± Dai Huimin exined. To amodate for the Principal¡¯s teeth, they had cooked the noodles until they werepletely soft before rinsing them with cold water, drying them, and setting them aside. If the Principal wanted to eat them, she just had to soak the noodles into the bone soup, and she would have a steaming hot bowl of soup noodles.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Madam Dai.¡± Teacher Wangughed as she walked out of the room and weed the rest of them in. She then said to Dai Huimin, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back in and stay a little longer? After all, Lin Chu¡¯s here too.¡±

    Dai Huimin really wanted to stay, but she peeked at Yan Beicheng carefully, just in case he was angry and did not want to see her.

    Yan Beicheng remained impassive, however. He followed Lin Chu for all these matters.

    Lin Chu pulled a chair over for her to sit down. ¡°Yeah, just sit for a bit. We can send you hometer.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay!¡± Dai Huimin nodded profusely and happily, but she immediately grew uneasy. ¡°N-No, I¡¯d be troubling you. You should be resting more, so you shouldn¡¯t go so far for me.¡±

    ¡°No worries. I¡¯ll just be sitting in the car, so how¡¯d that be tiring?¡± said Lin Chu.

    Teacher Wang took the fruits Lin Chu brought to the pantry. Yan Beicheng had arranged this room for the Principal, so naturally it was more than decent.

    While there was a pantry, it only allowed for cutting and washing, with a microwave for reheating. There were no gas or induction stoves, in case those caused an ident.

    ¡°You¡¯re here at dinnertime? What about the restaurant?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    ¡°Thanks to Jiaojiao, business has been getting better. Before, our customers were mostly the students and employees nearby, which meant that we were only busy at certain times. We didn¡¯t earn much, and we¡¯d be especially busy at times. Now that Jiaojiao¡¯s taken over, everything is perfectly organized. Aside from the regr peak hours, we provide delivery for the weekend and between-meal times too, so we have better business and more funds now. Jiaojiao hired a waiter and a kitchen assistant. Our shop isn¡¯t big, so one waiter is enough. At the most, I chip in to help when we¡¯re especially busy. I don¡¯t have to do anything the rest of the time; I don¡¯t even have to clean the ce anymore. Your uncle is only in charge of cooking in the kitchen, while the assistant handles the washing, plucking and cleaning of the vegetables. So now the two of us have plenty of free time.

    ¡°If anything bothers me, it¡¯s that Jiaojiao pays the waiter quite a bit because of the heavier workload. But well, it only bothered me a bit at the beginning, but now that I¡¯ve so much time to myself, I feel a lot better about it. Jiaojiao said we¡¯ve worked so hard for so long, but we still need to get our necessary rest. When I have nothing to do, I help her with the ounts. Although we ended up spending a bit because we hired someone, the boom in our business means that we¡¯re making better profits too.¡± Dai Huimin smiled so widely her eyes were barely slits. Her expression lit up when she mentioned how much better life was bing for her. ¡°Jiaojiao ns to keep at this for another two years. Once we¡¯re going stable, we¡¯ll find arger store nearby and expand the shop. There¡¯s no rush, though. We gotta be steady.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded approvingly. ¡°She¡¯s right.¡±

    It seemed like Dai Huimin was living a pretty good lifetely. All those years of hard toil had taken a toll on her, and she was not going to get any younger, so the wrinkles were still there, but she did look much better.

    It was probably because she had more time now. At the same time, Jiaojiao was much wiser now. She helped her parents wherever she could, and she put all her heart into her work, staying away from all that nonsense from before. As a result, Dai Huimin felt at ease now, and once her worries were gone, her spirits were naturally lifted as well. She seemed to brighten, from inside out.

    She was even slightly plumper now, and her face was slightly rounder. She was not as haggard as before, and it almost looked like her wrinkles were filled out somewhat, so she looked much healthier.

    ¡°In any case, Jiaojiao is very kind now and really capable too, so I¡¯m relieved. That¡¯s why I have time to visit the orphanage today,¡± Dai Huimin said.

    Lin Chu nodded and looked at the Principal. ¡°Did Zhu Hexiane to see you again?¡±

    The Principal was looking a tad more cheerful, but her expression dimmed again at that. She sighed deeply and nodded somewhat tragically.

    That was a child she had raised with her own hands, so the way Zhu Hexuan left her to die shattered her heart to pieces. The Principal believed that she had been kind enough to Zhu Hexuan, and she had treated every child equally, so she had not expected Zhu Hexuan to grow up grudging her.

    ¡°She called today, and she seemed to insinuate that she had been to the previous hospital, but she could not find the Principal there. That¡¯s why she called again. She called the Principal first, but when the Principal saw it was her, she just turned her head away and did not pick up the call. After that, Zhu Hexuan called Teacher Yuan, and Teacher Yuan called to tell me. I¡¯m worried that Zhu Hexuan would go make a fuss at the orphanage. Only Teacher Yuan and the children are at the orphanage now, so I was really worried something would happen there. That¡¯s why I picked up her call when she called me. Zhu Hexuan asked where we are, but I didn¡¯t tell her. She apologized all pitifully over the phone, but in the end, she asked the Principal to contact you for her anyway. That¡¯s why I refused to tell her where we are, no matter what.¡±

    Teacher Wang exined as she brought out the sliced fruits. She ced one te on the table attached to the bed and pushed it in front of the Principal, before putting another te on the small round table next to the bed for Lin Chu and the rest.

    ¡°Teacher Yuan said that she¡¯d been begging her sincest night too, but the Principal refused, so she turned on her.¡± Teacher Wang sighed and shook her head sadly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to invite her over.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if she finds out you¡¯re here, I¡¯ve given the hospital advance warning. If you don¡¯t want to meet her, she won¡¯te in,¡± Yan Beicheng said. When he saw Lin Chu pressing her fork into another piece of mango, he reminded her, ¡°You can eat mango, but don¡¯t eat too much. It has cold attributes, and ording to traditional Chinese medicine, it has a sort of wet poison.¡±

    Thest time when Lin Chu ate hawthorn, Yan Beicheng had not known that pregnant women should not eat too much hawthorn, so he had not stopped her.

    When he had some free time at work today, he searched the inte for things that pregnant women should and should not eat. He had nned everything; he was going to check everything from what she should eat to what she should wear, one by one. For now, he should study up on the most important thing, her diet, first. Once that was done, he would look up the other stuff.

    Lin Chu was pregnant now, so her tastes were different from usual. At times she had no appetite, but at other times, she could not stop eating. This stuff went into her body, after all, which meant that they had to be extremely careful.

    It was fine when he did not know, but once he read up on it, he was immediately given a nasty shock. Only then did he know that pregnant women should not eat hawthorn, but thankfully, the online sources said eating a little was fine.

    That day, Lin Chu had eaten two pieces and nothing more.

    Yan Beicheng was still worried, though, so he called Chu Zhaoyang again.

    Back then, Chu Zhaoyang¡¯s voice was not as monotone as usual. Instead, he clenched his teeth and said with some emotion, ¡°I¡¯m not an obstetrician.¡±

    ¡°Then give me the contact of the best obstetrician in your hospital. I¡¯ll call him personally,¡± Yan Beicheng said immediately.

    ¡°Do you want me to get every doctor in the hospital to give Lin Chu a check-up?¡± Chu Zhaoyang retorted, pouting.

    It was clearly a sarcastic remark, but Yan Beicheng nodded seriously. ¡°Alright, you can decide on the time. We¡¯re fine with whenever, because we won¡¯t wanna trouble you too much.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chu Zhaoyang could only chuckle drily. ¡°Haha.¡±

    Finally, though, he did give Yan Beicheng the doctor¡¯s contact, and Yan Beicheng called the obstetrician personally. He made sure that the two pieces Lin Chu ate would not affect her much. However, this depended on the condition of the pregnant woman. Some pregnant women were weak to start with, and the fetus was unstable, so hawthorn was a big no-no to them. If the mother and child were both healthy and strong, however, eating a few pieces now and then would not hurt.

    After that, Yan Beicheng discussed Lin Chu¡¯s recent condition with the doctor in detail. From all the symptoms he described, the doctor conjectured that Lin Chu was in decent shape and very stable, so two pieces were fine. If they were still concerned, she could go for a check-up.

    He did not rmend it, however, before every check-up involved machines, and that would affect her body.

    Still, Yan Beicheng felt that Lin Chu was doing quite well too, so he temporary breathed a sigh of relief. Nevertheless, he began paying even more attention to these things.

    Lin Chu was careless and heartless, so she stuffed whatever she liked into her mouth, whether she should eat it or not. Yan Beicheng had no choice but to keep an eye on her.

    That was why, after Lin Chu ate two pieces of mango, Yan Beicheng stared at her and refused to let her eat anymore.

    When the Principal saw how carefully Yan Beicheng was watching out for Lin Chu, she could not help but be pleased. ¡°Really, child! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s pregnant, and the baby is in your belly, but you¡¯re so careless. Instead, Beicheng has to remember all this for you.¡±

    Lin Chu hugged Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm, grinning. ¡°That goes to show how much he cares for me, and how nicely he treats me. He¡¯s always watching out for me, and I got used to it, so now I can¡¯t be bothered to think about anything.¡±

    Lin Chu knew that Zhu Hexuan¡¯s actions had hurt the Principal¡¯s heart, so she wanted to cheer her up.

    The Principal had always put her own happinessst. As long as her children were happy, so was she.

    As expected, the gentle smile in Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes and the way Lin Chu leaned on his arm, intimately and full of trust, put a sincere smile on the Principal¡¯s face. She brightened considerably.

    After that, the Principal shook her head and sighed. ¡°As for Zhu Hexuan... It¡¯s over with that child. My rtionship with her ended when she took my medicine and threatened my life. Forget it, I don¡¯t n to contact her anymore, so don¡¯t let here here. Even if she acts pitiful now, she¡¯ll turn on me eventually, so what¡¯s the point of meeting her? If she really does... change in the future, we can reconsider.¡±

    In the end, the Principal was still too kind to give up on Zhu Hexuanpletely.

    Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng stayed for a while longer before the Principal chased them away. Lin Chu was pregnant, so it was not wise for her to stay too long in the hospital.

    Teacher Wang walked them out, and Lin Chu took onest look at the Principal on her hospital bed before closing the door behind her. Only then did she whisper to Teacher Wang, ¡°The Principal is too kind, so she won¡¯t really give up on Zhu Hexuan. But look at her actions! She clearly has no gratitude whatsoever. The way I see it, she¡¯s irredeemable. She¡¯s selfish to the bone, and she¡¯ll always think of herself first. The Principal is too kind, so I hope you and Teacher Yuan can help. If Zhu Hexuan ever goes to the orphanage again, don¡¯t open the door for her.¡±

    Teacher Wang nodded. ¡°I wasn¡¯t therest night, but I¡¯m pissed off just hearing what Teacher Yuan said. What a monster! The Principal single-handedly raised her, and yet she threatened the Principal¡¯s life. Does that Zhu Hexuan really think she¡¯s all that? Saying the Principal preferred you and neglected her. Doesn¡¯t she remember? When she attempted to get into university, she barely made the entry requirements by the skin of her teeth. Yes, she worked hard in university, but her schrship was not a full one, and it did not make up for all of her fees. The Principal paid the remaining fees from her own pocket.¡±

    Teacher Wang¡¯s eyes reddened when she mentioned it. ¡°Back then, she would run back to the orphanage every so often, as though she was so filial. She¡¯d just buy some oranges from the roadside stalls and assume that was a good enough gift for the Principal¡¯s efforts. As she spoke, her eyes would turn red and her tone sour, and she¡¯d say she didn¡¯t have enough money to pay for her fees. At the same time, she¡¯d act strong and say she¡¯d definitely figure it out. Only the Principal ever believed her. But does the Principal have any more money? All of her money had gone into the orphanage. She was always frugal with herself, and she even paid the fees with her retirement funds.¡±

    Teacher Wang gritted her teeth whenever she mentioned Zhu Hexuan. Pulling Lin Chu¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°You and Zhu Hexuan went to university together, but you silly girl, you refused to use a single cent of the Lin Family¡¯s money in university, yet you didn¡¯t tell us. You worked so hard, day and night, to earn your school fees and living costs. Every time you came to the orphanage, you would bring this and that for the children, and you would buy clothes and medicines for the Principal. You saved that money by forcing yourself, but you never mentioned it. You only ever told us the good news but not the bad, and you acted like nothing was wrong. You only ever told the Principal that life was going well, and you weren¡¯tcking for anything, If you hadn¡¯t broken up with Cheng Zimingter, we would never have known how your four years in university had gone. Back then, the Principal felt so sorry and apologetic. She said she didn¡¯t pay enough attention to you, and she couldn¡¯t even tell that you were lying when you came to the orphanage. You suffered so much because of it.

    ¡°Look at Zhu Hexuan, on the other hand! She¡¯s heartless. When she doesn¡¯t have money for her fees, she came to the Principal crying and begging instead of looking for a job. The Principal paid for her, but she still the Principal preferred you. Doesn¡¯t she remember how you spent your four years in university? She epted so much kindness from the Principal, and the Principal loved her unconditionally, like a parent would their child. She didn¡¯t expect anything in return, but thest thing she should get is a stab in the back! Even if you didn¡¯t remind me, I would never open the door to such an ingrate. She¡¯ll never see the Principal again.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. The Principal was old now and her body was stiff, so she did not go out often. As long as Teacher Wang and Teacher Yuan stood in front of her, Zhu Hexuan would not meet the Principal that easily.

    ¡°The Principal is kind, so to her, the kids that she raised are the best. Even the bad ones will turn good. But look at Zhu Hexuan, how¡¯d she ever be good? We should be wary of her, in case she acts pitiful in front of the Principal again, begging for her sympathy.¡± Teacher Wang¡¯s expression was determined as she spoke to Lin Chu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let the Principale to harm.¡±

    With Teacher Wang¡¯s decisive guarantee, Lin Chu was relieved enough to leave with Yan Beicheng. They brought Dai Huimin with them too, and dropped her off first.

    Along the way, Dai Huimin was d and nervous. She was d that she seemed closer to Lin Chu now, but she was nervous because Yan Beicheng was here too. Space in the car was limited, so she barely even dared to breathe out loud. She could not chat freely with Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu was tired too. It was not that she did not want to help Dai Huimin rx, it was just that she could not control herself after she became pregnant. As soon as she sat down in a car, her head would tilt and she would fall asleep almost immediately.

    When Yan Beicheng noticed, he hurriedly stopped by the roadside and turned around to tell Dai Huimin, ¡°There¡¯s an intable pillow at the back.¡±

    Dai Huimin froze. This was the first time Yan Beicheng had spoken to her of his own initiative, and she was so nervous that her brain was not working. She had nked out, and she could only stutter ¡°o-okay¡± as she searched around frantically.

    Thankfully, Yan Beicheng¡¯s car was very neat, and there was nothing else but the intable pillow in the backseat. Yan Beicheng had gotten someone to buy it that very day.

    Ever since Lin Chu became pregnant, she tended to sleep a lot in his car. She would usually fall asleep within minutes of entering the car, and she would not even hear what he was saying. Several times now, he spoke to her only to get no response. When he turned, he saw that she had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 207 - In Lin Chuâ€™s Eyes, That Gaze Was Vaguely Perverted

    Chapter 207: In Lin Chu¡¯s Eyes, That Gaze Was Vaguely Perverted

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That was why he kept an intable pillow in the car, so she could sleep better.

    Dai Huimin gave him the intable pillow. Her hands were still shaking.

    Yan Beicheng did not care, though. He moved Lin Chu¡¯s head carefully, terrified of waking her up. His movements were as gentle and delicate as though he was handling something extremely and ephemeral, as though simply exerting a tad too much power would destroy her like a bubble.

    By now, Dai Huimin was perfectly aware that Yan Beicheng had prepared this intable pillow especially for Lin Chu, precisely because he knew of Lin Chu¡¯s condition.

    Yan Beicheng had his status, his assets, and an aura to match, but when facing Lin Chu and Lin Chu alone, he became just like every other husband, only more caring and meticulous.

    As she watched how delicately he treated Lin Chu, as though Lin Chu were his greatest treasure, Dai Huimin¡¯s eyes reddened. Lin Chu was unlucky to have her for a mother, and she suffered as a result. Now, it was finally time for her to enjoy the good things in life, because Yan Beicheng was there to love her.

    Lin Chu could not sleep too soundly in the car, after all. When Yan Beicheng put the intable pillow around her neck, she stirred and woke slowly. She was still groggy, though, and she narrowed her eyes in the dimly-lit car to see Yan Beicheng¡¯s face, rxed and handsome, right next to her.

    The sleep had addled her brain, and she hadpletely forgotten that Dai Huimin was there. That was why she smiled sweetly at Yan Beicheng as she always did, narrowing her eyes like a kitten as she flirted with him. She put an arm around Yan Beicheng¡¯s neck as though it was perfectly natural, lifting her head slightly and kissing Yan Beicheng on the lips.

    The roots of Yan Beicheng¡¯s ears turned red in an instant. It was hard to see in the dimly-lit car, but he could feel the roots of his ears burning. He peeked at the backseat awkwardly, only to see that Dai Huimin had been wise enough to avert her eyes long ago. Even so, she could not help the curve of her lips.

    It was wonderful to see how loving Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng were.

    ¡°Go back to sleep. I¡¯m just giving you a pillow,¡± said Yan Beicheng as he lowered her seat, so she could sleep morefortably.

    Lin Chu simply put both arms around his neck and pouted, whispering, ¡°Why are you being so cold? You would always hug and kiss me for a bit.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Both of Yan Beicheng¡¯s ears were red to the tips, and the flush crept down his ears and into his face. Even his scalp was tingling.

    While Yan Beicheng had rtively thick skin, even he could not keep up appearances now. It was rare for him to feel shy, and his eyes twinkled as he saw Dai Huimin desperately pressing herself into the corner of the car seat.

    She was up in the years now, but even her face reddened slightly when she heard Lin Chu¡¯s mumbling.

    The two of them sure got along well!

    The interior of the car was dark, so Lin Chu could not see that Yan Beicheng was feeling awkward. On the other hand, Yan Beicheng figured that Dai Huimin had already seen them, so he seemed to think there was no harm in showing her a bit more.

    Throwing caution to the wind, Yan Beicheng put on his thickest face and leaned down to kiss Lin Chu.

    Still, Dai Huimin was here, so he did not kiss her top deeply. He pulled away after a light taste and pecked the corners of her lips. ¡°Go back to sleep. I¡¯ll keep driving.¡±

    Lin Chu leaned back onto the intable pillow. It really was much morefortable like this. shing Yan Beicheng a smile, she turned around andy on her side, treating the reclining seat as a bed.

    As soon as she turned, she saw Dai Huimin in the back seat.

    Since Yan Beicheng had already returned to his seat and was preparing to drive the car away, Dai Huimin was finally brave enough to turn her head back, away from the window. Although she had heard all of the children¡¯s sweet nothings, and her face was still slightly red, she could not help but nce at Lin Chu with a smile in her eyes.

    To her surprise, Lin Chu was looking at her too.

    Lin Chu said, ¡°...¡±

    Dai Huimin said, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s face immediately flushed to her hairline, and she covered her face hastily.

    She had been groggy earlier and she assumed that they were on the way home. She hadpletely forgotten that Dai Huimin was still in the car.

    Thinking back to the things she had just said, she wondered what she would think if she saw another woman do the same. She probably would have scoffed at the public disy of attention, but now she was the onemitting this grave faux pas.

    Lin Chu buried her face in the chair and groaned secretly. She was too embarrassed to even lift her head now. She had always acted graceful and magnanimous in front of Dai Huimin and Xu Jiaojiao!

    She could not help but peek at Yan Beicheng from the corner of her eyes. She looked at his side profile, and while he seemed to be focused on driving, she still thought he seemed to beughing at her misfortune.

    Embarrassed and frustrated, Lin Chu red at him. She had forgotten that Dai Huimin was in the car, so why had he not reminded her?!

    That was why she stretched out her hand and poked his leg. She was afraid to pinch him because she might cause another ident if she pinched him too hard.

    Yan Beicheng nced over while the lights were red and saw her humiliated fury. He immediately knew what she was thinking, and he could not help a tiny smile.

    His ck eyes were like jewels sparkling under the neon lights outside the window. He did not say anything, but Lin Chu felt like she understood what he meant.

    He seemed to be saying that she was the one who asked for a kiss, so she could not me him.

    Blushing, Lin Chu poked him a few more times angrily. After all that, she could not go back to sleep anymore, so she just closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.

    Dai Huimin watched their interactions, smiling wordlessly. At the same time, she felt like the pressure in the car was not so unbearable anymore. Instead, the atmosphere felt vaguely warm.

    ...

    When they reached Dai Huimin¡¯s ce, Lin Chu put her chair back up and got out of the car with Yan Beicheng.

    Dai Huimin nced at the time and saw that it was still early, so she asked, ¡°Do you want toe in for a seat?¡±

    As soon as she said that, she looked at the two of them nervously, her heart in her throat.

    Well, it did not really matter if they said no, but she would like to invite Lin Chu into her house.

    If Yan Beicheng were not here, Dai Huimin definitely would not have been nervous. Lin Chu hade to her ce once before, so she would not reject the invitation. Now that Yan Beicheng was here, however, that was a different story.

    Lin Chu wanted to go, if only because she wanted to chat with Xu Jiaojiao face to face. Xu Jiaojiao said Cheng Ziming did not have any dirt on her, and seeing how smart Xu Jiaojiao was being with the restaurant, Lin Chu could believe that. Even so, she wanted to warn Xu Jiaojiao to be cautious, so she looked at Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng smiled at her and nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll be troubling you for a while longer.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all!¡± Dai Huimin shook her head profusely and led them upstairs.

    Earlier, the lights on their third-floor and fourth-floor stairwells had malfunctioned. Dai Huimin remembered that Lin Chu was pregnant; what if she came over?

    It was fine if she did not, but what if she did?

    Dai Huimin always held a bit of hope. No matter what, she had to prepare for every eventuality. If Lin Chu dide and the stairwell was not lit, it would extremely dangerous for her climb the stairs. That was why Dai Huimin personally bought two light bulbs and had Xu Dongguo change the bulbs with adder.

    Maintenance was supposed to take care of something like this, but for an old and dpidatedmunity such as theirs, they may as well have no maintenance unit at all. Even the stairwell¡¯s electricity fee was split across the units of every block. The reason why those lights had gone so long without any repairs was also because the other residents thought they may as well save on the electricity.

    In fact, when the light bulbs were functioning perfectly, there were even residents who would take them down every so often, just to scrimp on some power. Eventually, Maintenance gave up on trying too.

    In the past, even such a trivial matter of shared costs had led to conflict among neighbors.

    It was simply because everyone here was poor.

    That was why Xu Jiaojiao was particrly determined to leave this ce. For that, at least, Dai Huimin understood where she wasing from.

    It was better now. Her family¡¯s financial situation was improving, so she did not need to worry about that pittance. She did not mind paying a little extra if it meant avoiding even heavier losses.

    Xu Jiaojiao had her ns as well. She was keeping track of the family¡¯s savings now, and by the beginning of next year, they should be able toe up with the deposit for a new ce.

    In other words, they just had to tough out thesest few months.

    The newly-changed light bulbs meant that the stairwell was brightly lit, and Lin Chu ascended the stairs steadily, putting Dai Huimin¡¯s heart at ease.

    When they entered the house, both Xu Dongguo and Xu Jiaojiao were shocked. It was one thing that Lin Chu was here, but they could not believe she had brought Yan Beicheng along.

    Although Xu Jiaojiao had met Yan Beicheng before, she was a little embarrassed to see him considering how she acted in front of Yan Beicheng earlier. She did not know how to face him.

    On the other hand, it was Xu Dongguo¡¯s first time meeting someone of Yan Beicheng¡¯s status. Lin Chu, Dai Huimin¡¯s daughter, was there too, so he was slightly panicked. He had no idea how he should treat them.

    Strictly speaking, he was Lin Chu¡¯s stepfather, but he had never met Lin Chu before. He did not even know where to put his hands.

    Stuttering, he hastily invited Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng to sit. The sofa was quite small, so there was not much space left once they were seated. No one dared to sit with Yan Beicheng, anyway.

    Hence, Xu Jiaojiao brought three chairs over, the ones that they used for mealtimes. The three of them sat opposite Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu chatted with the others for a while before she called Xu Jiaojiao away for a private conversation.

    Xu Jiaojiao knew what Lin Chu wanted to talk about too, so she brought Lin Chu to the kitchen and closed the door before they started talking.

    Xu Jiaojiao threw caution to the wind too, and she told Lin Chu about everything between herself and Cheng Ziming, starting with the very beginning.

    That finally reassured Lin Chu, and she aimed another jab at Xu Jiaojiao, ¡°You¡¯re smart, aren¡¯t you? So how did you fall for Cheng Ziming and end up doing something so stupid?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao was rendered speechless. She opened her mouth and closed it again, staying silent for a long while before she finally mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me about that anymore.¡±

    Lin Chu could not help butugh. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t mention it anymore. But since Cheng Ziming has approached me about it, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t just stop there. If he doesn¡¯t have any evidence, he¡¯ll probably falsify something. You should be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Jiaojiao nodded and kept that in mind.

    The two of them returned to the living room. When they were away, the other three just sat in the living room, looking at each other wordlessly.

    Xu Dongguo was too nervous, and he did not know what he could talk to Yan Beicheng about. Dai Huimin was even more nervous, and when he saw how wound up they were, Yan Beicheng wanted to ask them to calm down, but he knew it was easier said than done. Besides, Dai Huimin had abandoned Lin Chu and caused her so much hardship. Lin Chu had forgiven her, but he still had his qualms.

    If she had not abandoned Lin Chu back then, he may never have met Lin Chu. Still, that man was the furthest thing from impartial, so he was not going to take that into consideration at all.

    As a result, the three of them just stared at each other quietly. When Lin Chu reappeared, Xu Dongguo and Dai Huimin heaved a sigh of relief in unison.

    Although Xu Jiaojiao felt awkward in front of Yan Beicheng, she did not have that problem with Lin Chu. She started a conversation by mentioning the way Dai Huimin had changed the light bulbs in the stairwell just for Lin Chu¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Even that ruffled some feathers. They say Mom was being a busybody, and that installing a light bulb would waste electricity. After all, they said, they¡¯d have to pay the electricity bill when ites.¡± Xu Jiaojiao pouted. ¡°They¡¯re too much.¡±

    Lin Chu frowned, but she could not say anything.

    Xu Jiaojiao did not have any ulterior motives, either. She was just looking for a topic of conversation. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford it now, so we won¡¯t stoop to their level. I finally understand now, the stingier we are with money, the poorer we get. The more you save, the poorer you are. It¡¯s a cycle. We should spend where necessary and not try to scrimp when we shouldn¡¯t. I have it all nned out. With how the restaurant is doing, we should be able to move away by early spring next year. A two-room house in a small suburb would do. We don¡¯t need a huge ce, just a better environment where we won¡¯t have to argue over these trivial matters with those people. The area around our restaurant is pretty decent, actually. My mom¡¯s had more free timetely, so she¡¯s been looking for second-hand ces around there. If we move there, we¡¯d be closer to the restaurant too, so it¡¯s quite convenient.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. After some consideration, she figured she might as well say it first. ¡°If you need more money, feel free to ask me.¡±

    Dai Huimin¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! That won¡¯t do!¡±

    She then turned to Xu Jiaojiao and said unhappily, ¡°Why did you have to mention that now?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao was not so formal around Lin Chu, so she rolled her eyes at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t mention it so you¡¯d give us money. It¡¯s cuz Brother-inw is sitting there like an almighty god, and the pressure¡¯s getting to my parents. I just wanted to find something to talk about. We have more than enough money.¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked at Xu Jiaojiao properly for the first time since he entered the house.

    Xu Jiaojiao cowered and hid behind Lin Chu, still too afraid to face Yan Beicheng.

    Her reaction made Lin Chuugh. ¡°I only meant what I said, too, so why are you so nervous? Fine, I won¡¯t interfere with your house-shopping, but I heard that you wanted to expand the store as well?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Jiaojiao nodded. ¡°The restaurant¡¯s poprity is increasing, so we¡¯re seeing a substantial rise in customers. People are even lining up recently. Although that proves our business is going well, it also means that we¡¯re losing many customers, so I was thinking of expanding the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°In that case, make it even better. I¡¯ll put in an investment,¡± said Lin Chu. When she saw that Dai Huimin was about to protest, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m giving you money for nothing. If I invest, you¡¯ll have to pay me a dividend, right? That¡¯s why you should put more effort into it and make the restaurant asrge as possible. That way, I¡¯ll earn more too. Otherwise, I¡¯d just stay a measly employee.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean, you¡¯ll invest? I¡¯m already nning to give you some nk stock. It¡¯s just that our restaurant is still too small, so giving you the shares now is practically a joke. That¡¯s why I talked to Jiaojiao about giving you some shares once we expand the ce. It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s something we wanted to give you,¡± Dai Huimin said with a smile.

    Xu Jiaojiao straightened up and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have me. I guarantee I¡¯ll make the restaurant bigger and better by the day, so you¡¯ll be rich just by living off the dividends.¡±

    Lin Chu knew what they were trying to do. They wanted to make it up to her, but she could never agree to it and just take their money for nothing. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll invest an amount, and you guys can just give me a few more shares. I can¡¯t live with myself if I just take them for nothing, either.¡±

    Dai Huimin wanted to protest, but Lin Chu took Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s hands in her own.

    Xu Jiaojiao understood and said, ¡°Alright then. We¡¯re just in the nning stages anyway, it¡¯ll be a while before this actuallyes into y.¡±

    Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng left soon after that.

    Perhaps it was because they had spoken at length, but Lin Chu fell asleep in the car again.

    This time, Yan Beicheng put the seat down for her in advance, and he even took a nket out of the glove box, forcibly converting the car seat into a small bed.

    Even when they arrived in the Family Mansion, Lin Chu stayed asleep. She had slept soundly the whole way.

    Yan Beicheng got out of the car. The night was cold, and he was afraid she would catch a cold while asleep, so he put his coat over her and prepared to carry her out.

    Just as he was about to pick her up, Lin Chu woke up.

    She opened her eyes blearily, and the outside breeze immediately woke her up considerably. ¡°Are we back?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I wanted to carry you inside.¡± The roots of Yan Beicheng¡¯s were slightly red.

    Lin Chu gave him a kiss as a reward and put the nket away, returning the coat to him. ¡°Why did you put in on me? I don¡¯t feel cold. The night is chilly, so you should wear moreyers.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel cold either,¡± Yan Beicheng said, but when Lin Chu handed it to him, he took it anyway.

    Even so, to prove that he was a healthy, sturdy man who did not fear the cold, Yan Beicheng draped the coat across his arm confidently, refusing to wear it.

    He stood in front of the car door, cool and dignified, as though it was not cold in the slightest.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...

    ¡°I know you¡¯re healthy and a man among men, but just in case, what if you do fall sick? I can¡¯t be falling sick now, so what if you catch a cold and pass it to me?¡± said Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    With that, he quietly held up his coat and put it back on, insisting stubbornly, ¡°I really don¡¯t feel cold, though.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I know.¡± Lin Chu held his arm. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you. I don¡¯t want to see you suffer.¡±

    Yan Beicheng straightened up. ¡°I only put it on because I don¡¯t want you to worry.

    He even secretly flexed the arm Lin Chu was holding onto, making his muscles bulge to show how manly he was.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What? Why can¡¯t Sis-in-Law fall sick?¡± It was dark and dimly-lit, with only the pale streetlights lighting the way, so when a voice spoke out of nowhere, it gave Lin Chu a terrible shock.

    ¡°Eek!¡± She hugged Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm and literally jumped in shock.

    She did not jump too high, but it was still enough to scare Yan Beicheng. He hastily hugged her tightly.

    Lin Chu felt a little embarrassed as well, berating herself for being so jumpy and freaking out over nothing.

    Now that she had calmed down, she realized that it was Nan Jingheng. His car was parked right behind theirs, which meant that he had just returned as well. He was still wearing his suit, and he stood up straight, making quite the dapper sight. If they did not know his personality, his outward appearance alone would convince them that he was a smart young gentleman.

    However, the 29-year-old young man was currently staring at her and Yan Beicheng curiously, and in Lin Chu¡¯s eyes, that gaze was vaguely perverted.

    Yan Beicheng red at him angrily because he had given Lin Chu a shock. ¡°Why are you scaring people in the middle of the night?¡±

    Nan Jingheng did not mind that Yan Beicheng was throwing a tantrum at him either. He smiled at Lin Chu apologetically. ¡°Oh, I was just curious. Did I scare you, Sis-inw? Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re curious, shouldn¡¯t you greet us properly because you ask?¡± Yan Beicheng red at him, absolutely pissed off.

    He put an arm around Lin Chu¡¯s arm and caressed her chest tofort her and calm her down. It was a habit of his from when they were alone, so it was quite embarrassing that he was doing it now, in front of an outsider¨C and a grown man, no less.

    Blushing, Lin Chu gripped Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm tightly and stopped him in his tracks.

    Under the palemplight, Lin Chu¡¯s face was slightly red. Was it because she was pregnant? It felt like her whole body was glowing. She seemed to be even gentler and sweeter, emitting a soft sense of beauty that made her irresistible.

    Yan Beicheng looked at Lin Chu through hooded eyes, and it was like he could not tear his eyes away. Lin Chu squirmed under his heated gaze, hershes quivering as she nced at him. She then averted her eyes quickly, turning even redder.

    She held his hand and squeezed it to remind him that Nan Jingheng was still here.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Nan Jingheng finally could not help but cough twice, so that the two of them would remember that this sad single dog was still next to them.

    Inside the Family Mansion, the true single dog, Chu Xi, was standing in front of the ss window, its paws ced against the window as it peered out with its tongue lolling. When it saw its master, it bounded up excitedly and agitatedly, scratching the window with its ws in an effort to escape and howling at the sky.

 Chapter 208 - Outsiders Are Not Aware We Still Have A Master Of The House

    Chapter 208: Outsiders Are Not Aware We Still Have A Master Of The House

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng and the others could not hear anything. Yan Beicheng nced at Nan Jingheng and suddenly asked in a teasing tone, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    Nan Jingheng noticed Yan Beicheng¡¯s change in attitude and got the feeling that Yan Beicheng was up to no good. A chill ran down his spine as Yan Beicheng stared down at him.

    Nan Jingheng immediately replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. Please don¡¯t tell me, I just want to go home!¡±

    The sound ofughter escaped Lin Chu¡¯s lips. The way he was speaking sounded exactly like a child-like Yan Ningbai, as though he was scared of something and wanted to run into the safe arms of his mother.

    Nan Jingheng no longer cared about Lin Chu¡¯sughter. He turned to run all the way back home. Then, he turned to make sure that Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were still standing under the warm strobe of themp posts, as if afraid that Yan Beicheng would catch up to him before quickly pressing his doorbell.

    The next thing they knew, he was shouting loudly into the inte, ¡°Grandma, your grandson is home. Hurry up and open the door!¡±

    The metal gates creaked open and Nan Jingheng slipped between them very quickly, as if he was being chased by a monster.

    The initially drowsy Lin Chu was tickled by Nan Jingheng¡¯s reaction and was now wide awake. She looked up at Yan Beicheng with her eyes wide open and clear as they shone under the moonlight. They shimmered like the surface of ake, gentle and serene.

    Yan Beicheng gulped as he watched her before gently pinching her soft hands. They felt even softer than he remembered.

    He wondered if she had gained some weight because they now felt soft and tender as if he was pinching cotton candy or jelly. He could not describe the feeling, but he knew he enjoyed it very much.

    Lin Chu felt the abrupt change in the way he was touching her and blushed. ¡°What was Jingheng so scared about?¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips twitched as he could not help smiling as well. ¡°He must be feeling anxious about something. The olddy of our house loves hanging out next door so that she can show us off and it always irritates Old Lady Nan. When I asked the question, he must have been afraid that we had more good news to share. If his grandma learned about this, he will be the one that ends up with the short end of the stick. Every time Old Lady Nan gets mad at grandma, she will vent it on Nan Jingheng.¡±

    Lin Chu felt bad for her. Old Lady Yan was already busy showing off to Old Lady Han, which ended up with Han Zhuoli suffering the consequences, but now she was showing off to Old Lady Nan too.

    Unfortunately for Old Lady Nan, she stayed right next door, which was literally two steps from their home. She must have endured a lot of showing off from Old Lady Yan, more so than even Old Lady Han.

    ¡°Han Zhuoli is alwaysining that the grandmas from our family and the Qi family are always showing off in front of Old Lady Han. It annoyed Old Lady Han so badly that she banned him from stepping foot into the house. I¡¯ve never heard Nan Jinghengin about anything at all. Now that I think about it, Nan Jingheng must be suffering even more than Han Zhuoli,¡± Lin Chu could not helpughing. She was not reallyughing at their problems, but more so their reactions and expressions in dealing with the situation.

    Yan Beichengughed too. ¡°The poor guy is contemting buying a ce and moving out to escape from all the nagging from Old Lady Nan, but he¡¯s afraid of angering her. You know how the elders love having their grandchildren around.¡±

    When Lin Chu heard this, she asked, ¡°Is it okay if we move out? We weren¡¯t initially staying here anyway, so moving out is not really a problem. But ever since we¡¯ve moved in, I can see that the two elders have been especially happy; every day is so full of life. If we move out, the two elders might feel sad even if they don¡¯t say it. Once we leave, the house would be empty. The thought of the two elders staying here alone by themselves makes me feel sad.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re different from Nan Jingheng. He¡¯s a bachelor. If he stays alone, his elders would be worried that he can¡¯t take care of himself. I, on the other hand, have a family. It¡¯s not that convenient to stay in the old mansion and the two elders are very aware of that. Besides, we¡¯ve never really stayed here since the beginning and have only been staying here for a month. It¡¯s a different situation,¡± Yan Beicheng exined as he rang the doorbell.

    Aunt Chen opened the gates and the two of them entered.

    Lin Chu did feel that it was a bit inconvenient to stay with the two elders. Although the two elders were easy to get along with, they were still elders at the end of the day, and one needed to make sure to behave around them.

    Both of them did not dare cause too much of a ruckus, not to mention, it would be awkward if they had a loud argument. Additionally, it wasmon for married couples to fight. Ever since she got pregnant, Lin Chu realized that her temper was getting worse. She could not lose her temper in front of the two elders, so if she ever had a disagreement with Yan Beicheng, she would struggle to find a release.

    Lin Chu felt that any disagreement between husband and wife should be discussed openly and honestly. Both parties needed to express their views to better understand the other so that they could solve the problem. It was not right to keep silent and allow the unhappiness to fester inside. This could eventually doom their rtionship.

    Just this alone made it inconvenient to live here.

    Thus, Lin Chu did not say any more.

    Her hands were still being gently pinched by Yan Beicheng when she heard himment, ¡°Your hands are much softer than before.¡±

    Lin Chu raised up her right hand and looked at her fingers but did not really notice anything different. Lin Chu thought that her hand still looked as slim and delicate as before. Despite this, she began to doubt herself. Did her palm look meatier than before?

    As she continued scrutinizing her hand, she wondered if she was experiencing a psychological effect as her fingers now seemed to be thicker than before.

    Lin Chu became a little moody at this. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been two months. My tummy isn¡¯t even showing yet, but I¡¯ve already be meatier. Does that mean that I¡¯ll just turn into a ball when my tummy starts to grow?¡±

    Yan Beicheng immediately picked up her left hand. ¡°What meat? I don¡¯t see any difference.¡±

    ¡°You just said that my hands are softer than before. Isn¡¯t that because I¡¯m meatier? You just mentioned it, so don¡¯t pretend that you¡¯ve forgotten,¡± Lin Chu tried to shake off his hand, but Yan Beicheng refused to let go.

    ¡°I said it was softer than before, I didn¡¯t say you¡¯ve gotten fat,¡± Yan Beicheng replied earnestly. It did not look like he was giving an excuse. He stated this very matter-of-factly.

    As he said this, he pinched her gently on the palm again. ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve be softer all over since you¡¯ve been pregnant. It¡¯s not just your hands, it¡¯s also...¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not move but his eyes stared straight at Lin Chu¡¯s chest. It was not difficult to guess what he meant.

    Lin Chu blushed as his grip meant that she could not hide from his passionate gaze. She could not help covering it with her hands, but almost immediately after, felt that it unnecessary and asked in an annoyed tone, ¡°What are you looking at?!¡±

    Yan Beicheng had a coy smile on his face as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten bigger there. It¡¯s softer, but that doesn¡¯t mean you are fat. Your hands are softer too, but you¡¯re not fat.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re just trying to make it sound better!¡± Lin Chu knew that Yan Beicheng was just trying to console her with sweet words.

    With the way she was eating now that Aunt Chen and Aunt Zhuang were making nutritious soup for her every day, it was difficult to maintain her weight.

    In any case, even if she did not get fat right now, when her tummy starts showing, she would be look chubby. At that point, she would look like a blown-up balloon and will start to change physically as the days go by. She had seen other pregnant women who could hardly recognize themselves in the mirror.

    Lin Chu was so upset at his words that she said in annoyance, ¡°There¡¯s nothing good about what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled but did not say another word. They held hands as they got to the front door where Aunt Chen had been waiting to open the door for them.

    The two elders were already resting, so Aunt Chen and Aunt Zhuang stayed up to wait for them toe home instead. When they arrived, Aunt Chen and Aunt Zhuang prepared to retire to their bedrooms too.

    Aunt Zhuang asked Lin Chu again if there was anything she wanted to eat that night. Lin Chu had already eaten a good dinner not too long ago, so she was not feeling hungry. Thus, she shook her head and allowed the two aunts to go to bed.

    ¡°If I¡¯m craving for something, I¡¯ll get Beicheng to help me,¡± Lin Chu said.

    Aunt Zhuang looked at Yan Beicheng with pity. Lin Chu had only just gotten pregnant, but Yan Beicheng was already doing her bidding. There was still a long road ahead for Yan Beicheng as her temper worsens over the course of her pregnancy.

    However, Yan Beicheng looked happy to be the victim of this supposed suffering. He felt that it was sweet to be able to attend to Lin Chu¡¯s every need. He was enjoying it so much that he could not wait to show off to everyone else.

    So, Aunt Zhuang and Aunt Chen went to bed.

    At the same time, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu went back to their bedrooms. The thought of Lin Chu¡¯s pretty, gentle face under the moonlight and the memory of herrge breasts stirred Yan Beicheng.

    He closed in on her as his breath slowly shifted away from Lin Chu¡¯s forehead, and crept down toward her lips and neck. It was obvious what he wanted.

    However, Lin Chu had something important to talk to Yan Beicheng about. The matter regarding Lu Zhenghang was still upying her head. She might have settled the matter earlier today, but Lin Chu could not hide it from him any longer.

    She stopped Yan Beicheng and said, ¡°Stop for a minute, I have something to talk to you about. It¡¯s serious and important.¡±

    Yan Beicheng sighed. He was not willing to stop and simply moved away from her a little. Nevertheless, it was rare for Lin Chu to be so serious so it must be something important. Yan Beicheng reigned himself back and flipped away from Lin Chu as he sat upright next to her. He leaned against the bedrest and cupped Lin Chu¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Talk to me. This sounds serious,¡± Yan Beicheng snapped to attention to show that he was cing importance on what she had to say.

    However, his hand continued pinching Lin Chu¡¯s soft palm as he said this, betraying his true intentions.

    Lin Chu could not be bothered to fool around with him. If this was any other time, she would have followed his lead and gotten intimate with him.

    She took a deep breath andpiled her thoughts. She was worried that Yan Beicheng would get too emotional at the situation and lose sight of what was important. Even she had been disoriented by Lu Zhenghang¡¯s words when she first heard them, and it took a while for her to think everything through. Yan Beicheng directly involved the matter, so it would be worse for him.

    She gently held onto Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands as she slowly and carefully shared Lu Zhenghang¡¯s words from that afternoon.

    She felt Yan Beicheng¡¯s grip tighten around her hands. This immediately made Lin Chu nervous as she said, ¡°Lu Zhenghang is spouting nothing but nonsense. I believe his ims to be Miss Jiang¡¯s son as he does resemble her and even looks a little bit like you. When I first saw him at Red Roof, I did think he looked familiar but just couldn¡¯t figure out who he resembled. When I met him today, I gave it some thought, and I have to say that I think that there¡¯s a high chance that Lu Zhenghang is crazy. His features don¡¯t resemble anyone from the Yan family at all whilst the only connection is that he looks a little like you, but that¡¯s because you share the same mother.¡±

    ¡°You look so much like Yan Huaian. Even though I¡¯ve never really seen your father¡¯s pictures, if you look so much like Yan Huaian, then you would look pretty much identical to your father. I¡¯ve no idea where Lu Zhenghang found that confidence to say such things. He¡¯s probably suffering from delusion!¡±

    Lin Chu tightened her grip around Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands. He had big hands, and while his palm was moderately thick and wide, his fingers were long and slender, which made them muchrger than her hands.

    Both her hands held his as she gently massaged the back of his hands and his palms. Her fingers were soft and gentle, and though she may not have especially taken good care of them, they were soft enough to stir Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart.

    Yan Beicheng was initially filled with rage, but after Lin Chuforted him, he began to slowly calm down. There was still some rage left inside him, but her gentle reassurance had created an opening in his heart which she could fill with loving warmth.

    He sensed her worry as his hands moved slightly within hers. He inteced his fingers between hers as Lin Chu lifted up his hands and slowly kissed each joint. She gently said, ¡°Besides, Jiang Changdai treats you so badly but is so kind to Lu Zhenghang. If Lu Zhenghang¡¯s surname really is Yan, there is no way Jiang Changdai would treat him so well. It¡¯s so ridiculous of him to even suggest that your identities are reversed!¡±

    Lin Chu did not even bother to refer to her as Miss Jiang and instead referred to her by her name. She was not worried that Yan Beicheng would be unhappy at this.

    When it came to that woman, Yan Beicheng had no intention of defending her.

    Lin Chu gave a cold smiled. ¡°I¡¯m guessing Lu Zhenghang is not aware of how Jiang Changdai used to treat you, which was why he said those things. He really does think that he¡¯s the smartest person in this world and that everyone else is in stupid.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s harsh words revealed that she had already helped him analyze the situation. She did this as she was worried he would get angry.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s heart melted at the sight of her getting bright red with anger for him. He pulled his hands away from hers and then pulled her into hisp.

    His long legs were stretched straight out on the bed as he hugged Lin Chu in his arms. He could not help tightening his hug as he pulled her close but was careful not to squeeze her tummy and hurt it.

    ¡°I was initially very angry, but I think my anger dissipated at the sight of you getting mad at this for me,¡± Yan Beicheng said gently as his forehead touched hers.

    He continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never doubt my identity. There¡¯s no mistaking that I¡¯m of the Yan family bloodline, and it¡¯s not just because I look like Yan Huaian and share the features of the Yan family. You might not be aware of this but one of the requirements needed to be the heir of the family within the Eight Dominant Families is the ability to be the Master of the House. This is just like our courtesy name 1, and no outsiders are aware of it. Besides those within the Eight Dominant Families, no one else is aware that we still have a Master of the House.¡±

    ¡°Master of the House?¡± Lin Chu was surprised. She had never heard this term before.

    Everyone knew how formidable the Eight Dominant Families were, as they had a strong foundation and a widework. Despite this, the Eight Dominant Families were mainly thought of as noble families, whilst the younger generation from the family was seen as generation X rich kids.

    However, no one had ever mentioned anything about a Master of the House within the Eight Dominant Families. Even the fact that the male members had courtesy names was notmon knowledge.

    Lin Chu suddenly thought of something after contemting this.

    She asked in shock, ¡°Do you have supernatural abilities?¡±

    Yan Beicheng snorted withughter as his fingers brushed against the tip of her nose. ¡°I heard that pregnant people would be dumb for three years. Have you started early?¡±

    Lin Chu red at him in annoyance. Yan Beicheng was genuinely interested in teasing her and did not seem to be bothered at all by the matter regarding Lu Zhenghang. This made her feel better.

    Her fingers interlocked with his slender fingers. ¡°You better exin it nicely to me. I was really worried about you for nothing.¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled as he exined, ¡°It¡¯s nothing that extraordinary like supernatural abilities. It¡¯s just a rare trait that we have that allows us to surpass normal human abilities. This is not an ability limited to just the Eight Dominant Families ¨C many in this world can do it too. It¡¯s just a coincidence that it appears in every generation of the Eight Dominant Families, although it¡¯s limited to only one person. Hence, only one person will be named the Master of the House. This is an ability that will develop when one is still young. Not necessarily when one is born, but maybe after a few years.¡±

    ¡°Wei Ziqi, for example, has scarily good memory whilst Qi Chengzhi has photographic memory. Mine is night vision. No matter how dark it is, I can see very clearly as if it were daytime. There are details during the day that I¡¯ve missed but was able to see very clearly at night. The darker the environment, the clearer I can see. I have even tried it in a bomb shelter after I went hiking once and found an abandoned bomb shelter. Now, it was pointless to bring a torch with you to the bomb shelter since you can¡¯t see anything inside it. But when I went in, I could see everything clearly.¡±

    Yan Beicheng gave a lightugh. He sounded rxed and not as tense as before as even his body rxed. ¡°I never really found much use for this ability, but I did use it to do a lot of naughty stuff when I was younger.¡±

    Lin Chu found it difficult to imagine a young Yan Beicheng using this ability for naughty pranks. It was even more difficult to imagine him bursting out intoughter upon ying these tricks.

 Chapter 209 - If You Want Pickled Cucumber, I Wonâ€™t Make Mixed Clear Noodles

    Chapter 209: If You Want Pickled Cucumber, I Won¡¯t Make Mixed Clear Noodles

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She took a closer look at Yan Beicheng¡¯s face. She just could not imagine that the mature face staring back at her was once young and green, or that he was ever cheeky or naughty.

    A part of her wished to turn back time as she wanted to see that young, rebellious Yan Beicheng. Just how many silly things had he done back then?

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Lin Chu said as she enthusiastically got up from Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms to dig around the drawers. She took out a paper and a pen then wrote down something. Then, she put down her pen and ran over to turn off the light with the paper still in her hand.

    Yan Beicheng was startled. He was worried that she would not be able to see in the dark and hurt herself. Thus, he immediately rushed off the bed to stand next to her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Beicheng grabbed Lin Chu by the waist.

    ¡°Doing an experiment. I¡¯m curious about this.¡± Lin Chu smiled.

    He could clearly see her smile in the dark. A pure, teasing look shone through her smile, making her look lively and slightly mischievous.

    Yan Beicheng smiled indulgently at her as he hugged her. ¡°You should have just let me do it.¡±

    As he said this, he guided her protectively back to the bed.

    The paper was almost stuck to Lin Chu¡¯s eyes when Yan Beicheng pulled it away from her. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to use your eyes anymore?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see which side of the paper I¡¯ve written on,¡± Lin Chu exined.

    Yan Beicheng flipped the paper to the other side such that the words were facing him. ¡°This side.¡±

    ¡°Can you really see it that clearly? Then read the words on the paper. Don¡¯t miss out a single word when you read it out loud for me.¡± Lin Chu smiled.

    Yan Beicheng looked at the paper confidently, but a secondter, his smile stiffened as his lips twitched.

    ¡°Read it,¡± Lin Chu urged him.

    On this rare asion, Yan Beicheng¡¯s face began to blush. ¡°Ahem!¡±

    Lin Chu poked his knee. ¡°Read it out loud if you can see the words clearly.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips twitched again. His left hand was resting thoughtfully against his lips while his dark, soulful eyes could not help but look away. He did not want to look at her as he felt his face burn up even more.

    Since Lin Chu had gotten pregnant, she had been up to so many weird things. She had been lively, childish, and quick-witted; all of her traits were on disy totally unimpeded.

    For a long time, he stayed silent, so Lin Chu used her feet to push him. ¡°Are reading it out loud or not?¡±

    She had never doubted Yan Beicheng, even when she was joking. Thus, she did not question his ability to see in the dark.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s face burned as his eyes turned shyly toward the paper. ¡°I¡¯ll read it, I¡¯ll read it. Lin Chu, you are the love of my life. I will treat you well, pamper you, love you, and protect you in this life, the next life and the life after that. I won¡¯t go West if you ask of me to go East, if you want... pickled cucumber, I won¡¯t make mixed clear noodles. If you feel like having Ramen, I won¡¯t give you vermicelli...¡±

    Yan Beicheng read as his face simultaneously started turning to a look of confusion. What was exactly was he reading?

    After his wife got pregnant, she had developed a penchant for food. Even when making him swear his love for her, she needed to involve food.

    ¡°For you, I will work on improving my culinary skills... No matter what you crave for in the middle of the night, I will make them for you with my own hands,¡± Yan Beicheng was starting to regret revealing his secret ability to Lin Chu.

    There were two bold lines beneath the words ¡®with my own hands¡¯.

    She had taken the opportunity to use his night vision ability to trick him into making a promise!

    ¡°When we are old and frail, I will still want to hold your hand, and we shall enter our eternal slumber side by side,¡± Yan Beicheng got to thest line when his voice suddenly became quieter. It was now deep and elegant.

    When Lin Chu wrote the first half of the paragraph, she had just wanted to y a little trick on him. She wanted to hear Yan Beicheng read it out loud as she wondered what his expression would look like and whether his voice would break from reading these things. She tried hard to repress herughter while writing it.

    However, as she listened to him read it in the room that was bathed in darkness, she could vaguely make out the outline of his face whilst the darkness only served to highlight his deep voice.

    It was deep and rich; gentle and reliable as a piece of jade. It felt like it was warming up the dark night as she wrapped herself in his voice. It covered her from head to toe as every cell in her body reacted to his warm voice. There was an indescribablefort that she got drunk on, a richness in his husky voice that floated melodiously into her ear.

    Even though she had written a nauseating deration of love that she could not even stand to read a second time, it sounded so moving when Yan Beicheng read it out loud. It was as if they were the sweet, gentle words of a lover¡¯s promise.

    Lin Chu blushed. She could hardly see the piece of paper she was holding in her hands, much less the words that were written on them.

    As she listened to Yan Beicheng, her face went red as her heart began to beat faster. Even if the words were hers, she was happy to hear him read it out loud.

    She suddenly felt a warm breath on her nose, and the next thing she knew, her lips were locked in a soft, wet embrace. It was soft and gentle, tender and moist. It felt like they were being brushed against a feather that had been dipped in water. It stirred her deep to the deepest part of her heart and tugged at every string in her body.

    There was an increased feeling of anxiousness due to the fact that she could not see anything in the dark. Her other senses were totally dialed up until there was not a single molecule on her skin that was not buzzing with anticipation. The darker it was, the sharper her senses became, and the more aware she was of every single one of his movements. She could vaguely hear the friction between their clothes as it rustled between them while her body simultaneously felt lighter, as her clothes had been pulled off her. Their bare skin was now grinding against each other as the fire between them burned furiously, which at the same time, tasted sweet like milk.

    Lin Chu suddenly remembered something and as Yan Beicheng was pecking at her lips, so she suddenly spoke up, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to you if when say we turn off the lights, does it? You can still see everything clearly.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Yan Beicheng repliedzily. He was not paying attention to her question, so his casual reply annoyed Lin Chu so much that she gritted her teeth.

    She clenched her hands into fists and hit him in the waist out of annoyance.

    Yan Beicheng quickly grabbed her hands and gave it a pinch. He said pitifully, ¡°Don¡¯t hit me, you¡¯ll destroy my kidney.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    What was she going to do with this shameless man?

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this before?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    This spoiled the mood for Yan Beicheng, but he still replied honestly, ¡°I¡¯ve had this ability since I was young, so it¡¯s like eating and drinking to me. There¡¯s really nothing special about it. It¡¯s second nature to me, like everyone else who just takes their vision for granted. This was why I never really thought much about it and didn¡¯t mention it to you. I was only reminded about this ability after you mentioned that thing earlier, which is why I only came around to exining it to you now.

    Yan Beicheng did not even want to mention Lu Zhenghang¡¯s name as it felt like it dirtied his mouth. Calling Lu Zhenghang ¡®that thing¡¯ was good enough for him.

    Lin Chu epted this reasoning. It was something that he had gotten used to since he was young, so he had long considered it to be a normal part of himself, which exined why it never seemed important enough for him to mention.

    As she was thinking of this, she heard Yan Beicheng continue, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you can still get distracted while we¡¯re supposed to be intimate. Just wait until these three months are over. I¡¯ll really let you have it then.¡±

    As he said this, he moved below Lin Chu¡¯s waist. After this, Lin Chu was no longer capable of saying another word.

    ...

    Lin Chu was wide awake even though she desperately wanted to drift off to sleep. Her uneasiness was making it difficult for her to rest.

    Even though Yan Beicheng was not that worried about the matter, which made her feel secure, she was still curious to know how he nned to handle this.

    As shezilyid on him just like before, Yan Beicheng rubbed her back with one hand whilst using the other to hold onto her hand, pinching her soft fingers gently one by one. He looked at each of her fingers with care.

    The lights in the room were still off and they were inplete darkness, but this did not bother Yan Beicheng at all. He could see her fingers very clearly; they looked fair and almost translucent, like a piece of jade. He pressed her fingers against his lips as he kissed them whilst the thought of her hands intoxicated him, making him unable to let them go as he continued kissing them.

    Meanwhile, his kisses ignited the mes of passion throughout Lin Chu¡¯s body. ¡°About Lu...¡±

    She paused with thought. Lin Chu did not really want to say his name out loud, ¡°About that... that thing, what you nning to do now?¡±

    Yan Beicheng pinched her fingers as he yed with them while using the slender fingers on his other hand to tap at the back of her hand as if it were a piano. ¡°I¡¯ll be finishing up some work in the office tomorrow, then I¡¯ll leave for T City the day after.¡±

    Lin Chu did not understand what the Lu Zhenghang situation had to do with T City.

    If they really wanted to investigate the matter, they should start in Ning City.

    Yan Beicheng exined, ¡°The Lanshan Institution is in T City and this is, after all, a family scandal. I¡¯m not worried that Wen Ren will say something about it, but it will give me an idea of how serious the matter is if I speak to him face to face.¡±

    Wen Ren may not be the sharpest person around, but he still had a fierce sense of loyalty and was very professional.

    ¡°After all, this isn¡¯t my industry. I can¡¯t just do something shady and train a group of mercenaries like the Lanshan institution. If I want to get an outsider to investigate Lu Zhenghang, then Wen Ren is the best candidate for the job. He may be a little rough around the edges, but he¡¯ll definitely get the job done,¡± Yan Beicheng exined as he lowered his head to look at Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu may not have been able to see him, but she could definitely feel his gaze. She became more awake as she allowed him to continue fiddling with her fingers.

    ¡°How much do you know about the Lanshan Institution?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes were about to close as his slender finger fiddled with Lin Chu¡¯s hair whilst simultaneously drawing imaginary circles on her smooth back. She was like a big,fortable... cat.

    At least, Lin Chu felt this way.

    ¡°All I know is that the Wen family lives in the Lanshan Institution, which ismon knowledge. Tourists visiting T City might not be able to go up Mount Lanshan, but they would still look up at the Wen family house from the foot of the mountain. Moyan once went outstation to T City, and she did the same thing as well. She said she could clearly see the houses, which looked tiny at that distance, from the foot of the mountain. She said they looked mysterious,¡± replied Lin Chu.

    Xu Moyan had also said, ¡°They looked like they were meditating to be deities.¡±

    This was something Lin Chu dared not mention.

    Yan Beicheng smiled as he said, ¡°The view from their house is really beautiful. I¡¯ll bring you along the day after and we¡¯ll treat it as a vacation.¡±

    Lin Chu was intrigued. This was not a ce that just anyone could visit. It was not exactly a normal holiday destination.

    It was like the capital of a country, whereby tourists could look at them from afar, but could never enter. No one would give up the opportunity to go inside.

    This was the impression Lin Chu had of the Lanshan Institute.

    ¡°Won¡¯t I be disturbing your business?¡± Lin Chu lifted her head to ask.

    ¡°No, you won¡¯t. I¡¯ll be speaking to Wen Ren, and it¡¯ll be a short conversation, so it won¡¯t take up much time. We¡¯ll take the opportunity to get some rest and have a mini holiday. The view from Mount Lanshan is really nice.,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Yan Beicheng actually preferred for Lin Chu to rest at home and not go to work. All she¡¯d be doing was facing theputer all day long, and he did not really like that. Her job at Lin Yi would not bepromised anyway as it would still be there for her after she gave birth. She would be wee to go back to it at any time.

    However, Lin Chu did not want to stay home and do nothing, so she said, ¡°Even though my sry is not that much, but I like the feeling of being able to earn my own keep. The amount I earn isn¡¯t important, the most important thing is that I feel independent. I don¡¯t want to be aplete parasite. You already handle my sry and investments, so I don¡¯t just want to feel like all I¡¯m good for is spending your money. Thus, I¡¯ll just save my money to buy you presents. At the very least, I will be able to gift you presents with my own hard-earned money. I¡¯d feel happier that way.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was convinced by thest sentence. He liked it that Lin Chu bought presents for him with her own money. It did not matter if it was cheap or expensive, the most important thing to him was the thought.

    However, this did not stop Yan Beicheng from attempting to create opportunities for Lin Chu to apply for leave and rest at home. This made Lin Chu feel bad for Wei Zilin.

    Lin Yi was a renownedpany that many would kill to join. However, because of Yan Beicheng¡¯s obstinate attitude, she had turned into an unreliable employee who desperately clung to the position but did not give her all at work. It felt like she was always goofing off.

    This was why Lin Chu insisted on not taking any day offs as long as she was feeling healthy.

    On the other hand, Yan Beicheng wanted to take this opportunity to visit T City and convince Lin Chu to get some rest. It would not bother him much if she followed him to T City as it would be much better than facing theputer every day.

    However, despite her sense of responsibility, Lin Chu was curious about the Lanshan institute and wanted to immediately know of any updates concerning the situation. Otherwise, she could not stop worrying.

    Thus, Lin Chu nodded in agreement.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his head to give her a kiss on the lips. Then, he suddenly got out of bed to turn the lights on.

    Lin Chu was startled and quickly hid under the covers. They may have been married for quite a while, but she was still not used to bearing it all in front of him.

    On the other hand, Yan Beicheng did not seem to care about his nudity. He proudly walked around whilst fully nude before casually putting on a pair of pants and a shirt. Even then, he did not button it up.

    ¡°Give me a minute, I¡¯m going to the study for a while,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Lin Chu nodded. She wondered what he was nning to do in the study at this hour, but did not ask. She guessed that it had something to do with Lu Zhenghang.

    Yan Beicheng turned around to see Lin Chu dive back under the covers such that only her head could be seen peeking out. Her inkjet hair was spread all over the pillows the rosy cheeks and sweat on her face remained as proof of him servicing her previously. It was a healthy red that looked great on her snow-white skin.

    Yan Beicheng was captivated by the view in front of him.

    He gulped a few times before lowering his head to nt his lips onto hers. He just could not resist her.

    Lin Chu immediately responded to his passionate kiss in kind; at this point, it had be second nature for her.

    It was a long time before Yan Beicheng finally let go of her. He mumbled something about not going to the study anymore as he wanted to apany Lin Chu to sleep.

    Lin Chu poked at him sheepishly, ¡°Go do whatever you have. Juste back quickly after you¡¯re done.¡±

    Every time he was about to leave, he just had to turn back and kiss her or nuzzle her. Whenever he wanted to leave, he has always dyed himself for at least half an hour because of this intimacy.

    Lin Chu did not know what to say to him. She was speechless about his actions, yet at the same time felt that it was really sweet.

    Her arms came out of the covers to poke him, thus exposing her white, tender shoulders. Her exquisite cor bones, which looked as if they had been sculpted from the finest marble, tempted and seduced him.

    Yan Beicheng swallowed again. He could not help but nt his lips on her corbones before kissing it from one end to the other. He kissed them again and again, until Lin Chu finally pushed him away, causing him to let go of her.

    Yan Beicheng licked his lips and said huskily, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Lin Chu did not reply as she watched Yan Beicheng leave the bedroom with her big eyes. This caused Yan Beicheng to hesitate when he caught sight of the look in her eyes.

    They took the meaning of death do us apart to the extreme, such that refused to leave each other¡¯spany even whilst in the vi. He made it seem like the world would end the moment he left her.

    Lin Chu figured that Yan Beicheng would be busy in the study for quite a while. Thus, she quickly slipped into the bathroom to take a shower.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng went to the study and pulled out a cardboard box from below the cupboard. The box was clean, making it apparent that it had been frequently cleaned. The box was taped shut with duct tape and had not been opened since Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s passing. Inside were some things that he had left behind which Old Lady Yan had kept here with great pain.

 Chapter 210 - No One Would Ever Doubt My Identity

    Chapter 210: No One Would Ever Doubt My Identity

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng cut open the duct tape with a penknife and took out an old album before closing the box. He gave it a thought and decided to tape up the box again as he was nning to bring the photo album home with him.

    After he put the box back in its original ce, he opened the study room door and bumped into Old Master Yan.

    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Yan Beicheng was taken aback but subsequently greeted him.

    Old Master Yan nodded and exined, ¡°I was thirsty, so I got up to have a drink. What are you doing in the study instead of having an early rest?¡±

    As he said this, his gaze fell on the photo album in Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands. He suddenly snapped wide awake as his vision started to blur, making him look up toward the ceiling. His eyes seemed to be turning red.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s throat became dry; He could not stand making the two elders sad. The box may have been sealed but the two elders have always missed Yan Huaiyuan. They did not have the courage to see his smiling face again, so Yan Beicheng had not informed the two elders about him taking the album.

    Now that he had been caught red-handed, the sad memories came rushing back to Old Master Yan.

    Old Master Yan looked like a regr retiree with nothing much to do, and when he was with Old Lady Yan, he was nothing but a paper tiger* (TN: A Chinese phrase meaning someone that ims or appears to be powerful and/or threatening, but is actually ineffectual and unable to withstand challenges). He argued with her every so often and did not really do much, but deep inside him was an aching heart that longed for Yan Huaiyuan.

    Yan Beicheng, of course, did not tell Old Master Yan about Lu Zhenghang as it would make him furious. Instead, he said, ¡°I was chatting with Lin Chu about when I was young and thought that I¡¯d like her to see what Dad looked like. It would be nice for her to get to know her father-inw.

    Old Master Yan tried to hide the tears in his eyes as he nodded. ¡°Rest up after you¡¯re finished with the album.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded as he watched Old Master Yan return to his bedroom before leaving too.

    Old Master Yan hid under his covers the moment he got back to his bed. There was a deep pain in his heart as he sniffled quietly. He discreetly wiped away his tears but could not stop the raging emotion inside as he tried his best to stop himself from bursting into tears. Because of this, he could not fall asleep as he tossed and turned in the bed.

    Old Lady Yan woke up from all themotion and immediately gave him a kick. ¡°What are you doing sote at night? Just go to sleep already.¡±

    Old Master Yan sighed as he buried his face into the pillow.

    Yan Beicheng returned to the bedroom and found Lin Chu already in her pajamas. She looked clean and refreshed as she sat on the bed waiting for him. The covers were only up to her waist whilst her body emanated the fragrance of shower gel.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me to shower together?¡± Yan Beicheng asked grumpily. He especially enjoyed showering with Lin Chu, even though all he could do was touch her all teasingly. He could not fully devour her, but it was better than nothing.

    Besides, ever since Lin Chu got pregnant, although she might not yet be meaty, she had be especially soft and supple. Nowadays it felt so good to hold her in his arms.

    Naturally, Yan Beicheng would never tell her this. As things stood, Lin Chu did not really shower with him often. If she knew what he was thinking, she would constantly be wary of him.

    Thus, he made up an excuse, ¡°The bathroom floor¡¯s really slippery. What if you fell down? I¡¯d feel better if you had me by your side to watch over you.¡±

    Lin Chuined, ¡°Can¡¯t you think of something positive happening to me?¡±

    Yan Beicheng realized what he had just said and quickly touched wood a few times before diving under the covers. He pulled Lin Chu into his arms as he started to worry about the words he had just uttered bing a curse and hurting her. He should have just pped himself.

    Lin Chu consoled him when she saw his reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a slip of the tongue, you didn¡¯t really mean it. In this case, it won¡¯te true. Besides, I¡¯m really careful when I take my showers. I never use the bathtub as it¡¯s slippery in there and I also wear slippers and use the non-slip mat.¡±

    Yan Beicheng still held on tightly to her. Lin Chu could feel his anxiety through his grip.

    ¡°Wait for me to shower with you the next time, I¡¯ll feel better if I can look after you,¡± Yan Beicheng said quietly. He sounded quite despondent.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Could she just say no?

    ¡°Promise me,¡± Yan Beicheng insisted. He had a pitiful expression on his face.

    Lin Chu could never resist this pitiful attack.

    She nodded without even thinking. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Beicheng instantly cheered up. His lips began to curve upward from the middle of his mouth to the edge of his lips like a ripple. It spread all the way to his dark eyes, where the ripples squeezed the ck of his eyes, which were currently bright and filled with passion. The look on his face was captivating, making it difficult to look away from him.

    Lin Chu swallowed. She could not help but go weak all over. All she could think about was his moist lips that gleamed seductively as even his jaws seemed to give off a passionate glow.

    Yan Beicheng started to puff up under his wife¡¯s captivated gaze. He lowered his head to kiss her dazed, slightly open mouth. Then, he patted her head, causing Lin Chu to wake up from her reverie.

    Lin Chu blushed as she was embarrassed. She awkwardly lowered her head and tried her best to change the topic to hide her embarrassment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to do in the study? Why did youe back so quickly? I thought you might take a while, so I had my shower first.¡±

    ¡°I just went in to grab something. These are pictures from my childhood, and my dad is in there. You¡¯ll know who he is the moment you see him. No one will ever doubt my identity, even if they have no idea of me being the Master of the House,¡± Yan Beicheng patted Lin Chu¡¯s shoulder and passed the album to her.

    Lin Chu opened the album. The first page featured Yan Beicheng as a baby. He looked like he had just learned to sit up and was seatedfortably on a man¡¯sp.

    The man looked slim and had long legs as the baby sat in hisp. He looked dapper as he lowered his head slightly and his eyes looked downward. One could vaguely spot the long, thick eyshes on his face, even though his attention waspletely focused on the baby. There was a touch of gentleness in his expression, like the baby was his whole world and that he would do anything for it.

    His elegant, slender hands held on carefully to the baby, as if afraid that the baby was ufortable or would get hurt. He looked so gentle, seemingly afraid that using even the slightest bit of strength would hurt the baby¡¯s fragile frame.

    Lin Chu could almost make out the gentle look in his eyes that would make any woman swoon if directed at them. Any woman would be prepared to give up everything for a man like him.

    One look at him and Lin Chu knew that the man in the picture was Yan Beicheng¡¯s father, Yan Huaiyuan.

    The baby in his arms would no doubt be Yan Beicheng.

    His little face had yet to mature, but one could vaguely see the resemnce between him and the grown-up Yan Beicheng. As for Yan Huaiyuan, he looked almost exactly like Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu continued flipping through the album. It was a graphic record of Yan Beicheng growing up. Not all the pictures were taken with Yan Huaiyuan. There were quite a few that featured Yan Beicheng by himself, whilst others were taken with the two elders. The only pictures missing were those taken with Jiang Changdai.

    Even before she finished flipping through the book, Lin Chu became certain that this was not the only photo album in the house that was missing Jiang Changdai.

    It was possibly because Jiang Changdai had not even been willing to take a picture with them. Or it could be that the two elders had thrown out all of Jiang Changdai¡¯s pictures after Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s unfortunate ident.

    Lin Chu continued looking through the album. There was a picture of Yan Beicheng when he was just over a year old, a full-body picture of him with nothing on, another one of him running around the house with his perky little butt exposed, and another one of him ying with sand outside while wearing a pair of open-bottom pants with his shiny butt fully exposed.

    There were a few pictures of Yan Huaiyuan ying with Yan Beicheng, but he was not looking at the camera in any of them. The pictures were obviously taken by someone who had managed to capture the moment. Some of the pictures even showed what Yan Huaian looked like when he was a young boy.

    As expected, there was no sign of Jiang Changdai in the album.

    Yan Beicheng exined, ¡°After my dad¡¯s ident, grandpa and grandma threw everything that belonged to Jiang Changdai out when they went through his things. Any pictures that they had taken together were cut, but there were so few that it didn¡¯t take much work anyway. As for their wedding pictures, the two elders had burned them all.¡±

    Lin Chu noticed that Yan Beicheng did not even bother to respectfully refer to her as Miss Jiang. She wondered if it was because of the album that he felt even more distant to Jiang Changdai, so much so that he no longer felt concerned about her well-being.

    Lin Chu stared at Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s picture. He looked so much like Yan Beicheng. She suddenly realized that even though Jiang Changdai had never treated Yan Beicheng well, she began treating him worse the older he got because he was starting to look like Yan Huaiyuan.

    Yan Beicheng now looked extremely simr to Yan Huaiyuan.

    It could be that she felt guilty about Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s death, or maybe it was because she had never wanted to marry him in the first ce that caused Jiang Chengdai to harbor a deep hatred for Yan Huaiyuan, making her unwilling to face Yan Beicheng.

    She was unable to face Yan Beicheng because of the guilt she felt over Yan Huaiyuan, but she had also channeled her hatred of him toward Yan Beicheng.

    Meanwhile, Yan Beicheng could not see Lin Chu¡¯s expression. All he saw was the back of her head as she lowered it. Yan Beicheng may have known her inside out, but at the moment, he was unable to tell what she was thinking.

    Thus, he simply said, ¡°You see how much I look like my dad, right? We¡¯re like two peas in a pod. No one will ever doubt my identity.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded as she closed the album. She was thinking about how dashing and handsome Yan Huaiyuan looked, and so, began to feel sorry for him.

    She could not shake off this sadness, so she did not dare to look up at Yan Beicheng in fear of him noticing her red eyes. She asked quietly, ¡°Can we take this album with us?¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled. He was d that Lin Chu had shared the same thought as him. They really were soulmates. ¡°That¡¯s the reason why I brought it here. This album has always been kept shut in a box since grandpa and grandma were never brave enough to look at it again. They¡¯re afraid of the pain it brings, which is why the box has always been sealed. It won¡¯t trouble anyone if I brought it home with me.¡±

    Lin Chu sniffled as she carefully ced the album at her side. Then, she lowered her head as she climbed into Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms.

    She was worried Yan Beicheng would be sad, so she purposely made fun of him, ¡°I had no idea you were so plump when you were young. Look at those open-bottom pants you were wearing, your big butt was showing ¨C it was bigger than Ningbai¡¯s.¡±

    Yan Beicheng pinched her butt. ¡°It¡¯s still not as soft as yours.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She could almost hear Yan Beicheng sigh lightly as he kissed her on the forehead. ¡°What¡¯s done is done. Even though I¡¯m still a bit sad about it, but at least the pain has dissipated over time. It¡¯s not as painful as before, so you don¡¯t need to worry about me. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Lin Chu held on to him tightly. ¡°You¡¯ll have me by your side in the future. Besides, we¡¯re going to have a child of our own whom we¡¯ll love so much. It will experience the love of its parents, as well as the love of the two elders. There¡¯s also Yan Huaian, Yu Zi and its granduncle, Ningbai. With so many people showering it with love, it will be sure to have a happy life. I¡¯ll be a good mother and never let it feel down about life. We¡¯ll also have to figure out if it should have a stern father and loving mother, or a stern mother and loving father. Either way, I¡¯ll let you decide.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was tickled by the way she had proposed this andughed heartily. He had never thought that he would one day be doted on by his wife. It felt like he was a child that still needed to be coaxed.

    ...

    The next day, before Lin Chu could say a word, Yan Beicheng applied for her leave. Wei Zilin immediately let Lin Chu take time off until the weekend, so she was only scheduled to be back at work the following Monday.

    When Lin Chu found out, she was dumbfounded. She felt so bad about it.

    She had only worked for two days this whole week and had done nearly nothing at the office.

    Wei Ziling was smiling especially warmly at Lin Chu when she went back to the office to tidy up her things. She was let off work that very afternoon.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Thankfully, her colleagues knew her condition so no one said anything about her special treatment.

    If someone else had got the job through connections and constantly applied for leave, their colleagues would naturally be unhappy about it. But since Lin Chu was Yan Beicheng¡¯s wife and the Yan family daughter-inw, there was nothing much they could do about it.

    She was working here to upy her time. She did not really need the wages, so this job was just Yan Beicheng¡¯s way of keeping Lin Chu happy.

    Besides, Lin Chu¡¯s sry was still cut when she took time off work. There was no such thing as earning a keep without working. She did not qualify for an attendance bonus, and when it was payday at the beginning of the month, her sry was so low that even Zheng Yuntong felt sorry for her.

    Everything was done ording to thepany policy. This was, of course, with the exception of her constant leave days ¨C no one else could take leave that many times without getting fired. Besides, Wei Zilin and Yan Beicheng were good friends. He treated it as merely preparing an extra seat for Lin Chu, and it did not care if she simply sat there ying games the whole day.

    This was why none of her colleagues felt that there was anything unfair about the way she was being treated.

    Lin Chu left the office at noon and gave the old principal a call. She wanted to visit her, but the old principal informed her that she had already been discharged from the hospital.

    ¡°Why did you get discharged so soon?¡± Lin Chu asked in surprise.

    ¡°The doctor gave me a thorough check-up yesterday. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my health, so why would I continue to stay in the hospital when I¡¯m already well? I know Chu Tian Hospital is a good hospital, but it¡¯s still a hospital, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s not good to keep staying in a hospital. Anyway, Madam Dai delivered food to me at 11 something. When we finished eating, we went to handle the paperwork to be discharged. This was possible thanks to Madam Dai¡¯s help,¡± said the old principal.

    After Lin Chu heard about this, she hung up the phone and called Dai Huimin to thank her.

    ¡°Lin Chu, you don¡¯t need to be so formal with me. This is something I should do, so I feel bad when you¡¯re going so polite,¡± said Dai Huimin.

    Lin Chu smiled. ¡°Fine, then I won¡¯t be so formal with you in the future.¡±

    Dai Huimin agreed happily.

    After she hung up, Lin Chu realized that there was still some time before lunchtime, and she had nothing to do. Yan Beicheng had no idea that Wei Zilin had allowed Lin Chu off work early, so it would be about half an hour before Shao Huai came to pick Lin Chu up.

    Lin Chu was worried that Shao Huai would not be able to find her, so she gave a Yan Beicheng a call. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a mall right next to your office? I¡¯m going to window-shop around there. I¡¯ll buy something for Wen Ren¡¯s children for when we go to T City tomorrow.¡±

    Yan Beicheng had mentioned that Wen Ren had two children. The older son was nine years old and was called Wen Xu while the youngest son, called Wen Ming, was nearly two years old.

    She had no idea what they were interested in or what their personalities were like. All she knew was that they were boys who were born into the testosterone-filled environment of the Wen family. They would like something tough.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go get you and pick something out with you,¡± Yan Beicheng said. There were many people in the mall, so he was worried about Lin Chu heading there by herself.

    Lin Chu immediately understood his worries and did not protest, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here. You can get Shao Huai to pick me up and head to your office first. Then, we¡¯ll go and pick something together after lunch.¡±

    She did not want to disturb him at work.

    Yan Beicheng smiled. He understood her logic perfectly as he nodded. ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t stand by the roadside, wait in the office or at the caf¨¦.¡±

    After hanging up, Lin Chu was toozy to take the elevator back to her office. Thisziness was like a disease that had been troubling her ever since she got pregnant, so, she turned toward the caf¨¦ behind her.

    The caf¨¦ manager and the waiters remembered Lin Chu very well since she had previously sshed hot coffee onto Lu Zhenghang¡¯s face.

    When Lin Chu walked in, a caf¨¦ waitress holding a tray immediately took a few steps backward at the sight of her. She had one hand on the tray and one hand protectively shielding the coffee, as if afraid that Lin Chu would snatch it at any moment.

    Lin Chu¡¯s lips twitched as she remembered this girl from the previous incident. She must have left such a negative impression on her for the poor waitress to act like this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just here to take a seat. I¡¯ll be off soon,¡± Lin Chu said as she lifted a hand, feeling a little glum. Her long, gentle fingers slightly flicked away some hair that had fallen in front of her face. She was a gentle person by nature, so how did she be known as a feisty woman here?

    The waitress breathed a sigh of relief before delivering the coffee in her hands.

    Lin Chu found a seat near the entrance so it would be easier to spot Shao Huaiing.

    The waitress served her some water, but Lin Chu turned her down. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll only be here for two or three minutes. I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡±

    The waitress nodded and was not bothered as she walked away. However, she still gave her a ss of water with a bright smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can sit here for a while.¡±

    Lin Chu returned the smile and thanked her as she drank the water.

    After a little over three minutes, she spotted Shao Huai driving over, so Lin Chu left the caf¨¦.

    Zuo Qiu was smiling outside Yan Beicheng¡¯s office as he said, ¡°Master Yan is in a meeting. You can wait in the office for him. He has prepared a pillow and a nket for you since you¡¯ll be shopping after lunch and won¡¯t have time to rest. You can have a nap here while you wait and needn¡¯t worry about anything. Master Yan will be taking a break as well after the meeting.¡±

    What he meant was that Yan Beicheng would note back to the office for work, so it would not matter if Lin Chu was sleeping in his office. Thus, she did not need to worry about disturbing him.

    Lin Chu smiled and nodded as she walked into his office where there were a nket and pillow ced tidily on the sofa.

    Lin Chu flipped open the nket open. Since it was boring to wait here without anything to do, and she was genuinely feeling groggy, sheid down and covered herself. She briefly took out her phone to surf the web, but once she got tired, she ced her phone on the coffee table in front of her and drifted off to sleep.

    She was drifting in and out of sleep when she was suddenly woken up by the delicious smell of food.

    Before she could open her eyes, she could vaguely make out some people talking. Their voices were soft, and they sounded as though they were shuffling about. There was also the sound of things being ced down carefully.

    ¡°Master Yan,¡± an unfamiliar male voice called out.

    ¡°Keep your voice down!¡± She heard Yan Beicheng reply in a low voice.

    She slowly opened her eyes and saw a few waiters in Sheng Yu¡¯s uniform holding a few tes of dishes Yan Beicheng had ordered. They ced it on the coffee table in front of her where there were already other dishes set up. There was the Sour and Spicy Vermicelli she had ordered, but the non-spicy version, so maybe it should just be called Sour Vermicelli now. She wanted to have it spicy, but Yan Beicheng vetoed this. All he allowed her to take was extra vinegar but did not allow her to add any chili.

    Lin Chu thought it was better than nothing, so she agreed.

    There was a te of Pineapple Sweet and Sour Pork which Sheng Yue had added almost half a bottle of vinegar to, as per Yan Beicheng¡¯s request.

    The chef who had cooked this dish almost cried whilst preparing it. He mumbled to himself about how this dish was about to destroy his reputation as a top chef.

    The remaining dishes had yet to be served so Lin Chu had no idea what they were.

    She sat up, then called out, ¡°Beicheng!¡±.

    Yan Beicheng turned toward her as a smile immediately appeared on his face. It instantly brightened up the room.

    Lin Chu was still in a daze from waking up but was captivated by Yan Beicheng¡¯s smile. She felt the entire office light up as his smile warmed her heart.

 Chapter 211 - Do Have A Kept Man Out There, What Can You Do About it?

    Chapter 211: I Do Have A Kept Man Out There, What Can You Do About it?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng walked over and asked, ¡°Did we wake you?¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°I woke up because I smelt the fragrant dishes.¡±

    The waiter could not help ncing at the dishes. The smell was so sour that they could almost taste it, yet she was calling them fragrant.

    The waiter was impressed with Yan Beicheng for being able to share a meal like this with Lin Chu.

    After they ced the dishes down, the waiters left.

    Lin Chu did not have much of an appetite that afternoon as there was no clear pattern in her appetite. It was good at times but bad at other times, meaning it was irregr. Just yesterday, she had thrown up at the smell of her favorite food, and sometimes, she felt so terrible at night that it caused her to lose her appetite. This morning, her appetite once again returned, making her almost eat a lunch-sized portion of food for breakfast.

    This afternoon, Lin Chu did not eat much whilst Yan Beicheng did not push her to have more. He could not bear to see her force the food down her throat.

    He was hoping that her appetite would return that night. Otherwise, she could just have smaller but more frequent meals. He decided that he could try and make her something for supper.

    So, Yan Beicheng scooped some rice for himself and bravely wolfed down Lin Chu¡¯s favorite sour dishes, stuffing himself full in two or three mouthfuls.

    After that, they went to the mall next door where they window-shopped while walking around to digest their meal.

    ¡°What¡¯re Wen Ren¡¯s sons like?¡± Lin Chu asked as she started to think about what presents to get them.

    Yan Beicheng went deep into thought as his lips twitched. ¡°Both of Wen Ren¡¯s sons have very different personalities from him. His oldest, Wen Xu, may look a lot like him, but their personalities areplete opposites. I wonder who he takes after. Wen Ren had always been brash and blunt as he loves talking, making him quite unpredictable. On the other hand, Wen Xu hardly says a word.¡±

    The first person that came to Lin Chu¡¯s mind was Chu Zhaoyang. Yan Beicheng turned toward her as he continued, ¡°Chu Zhaoyang talks too muchpared to him.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Wen Xu has been training under the Wen family since young. Because he is always quiet, it¡¯s hard to tell what he likes. If it was up to me, I¡¯d rather not buy Wen Ren¡¯s sons any presents since those two boys are quite difficult to figure out. Besides, we don¡¯t need to behave so ceremoniously with Wen Ren,¡± said Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°What are you talking about? You are good friends with Wen Ren but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯m meeting him. How could I not bring anything with me? That would be so rude. He¡¯s not like Chu Zhaoyang and the rest, whom we meet often. Now, it¡¯d be weird me to get that group presents,¡± Lin Chu pulled her long hair back as she said.

    Yan Beicheng smiled and did not protest.

    ¡°What about his youngest son?¡± Lin Chu wanted to learn more.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips twitched even more. ¡°His youngest is not even one year old. He¡¯s around eight or nine months and can¡¯t really speak properly right now, but he¡¯s a... na?ve little thing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Chu blinked. She was confused about what he meant.

    ¡°His youngest son must have taken after his wife. The kid is so na?ve and has a happy-go-lucky personality, making it easy to y tricks on him. He will trust anyone he meets,¡± replied Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°He¡¯s not even one year old. It¡¯s normal to be a little na?ve. You won¡¯t expect too much of our child, will you? He might be na?ve, but you should not infer that he is stupid!¡± Lin Chu looked at Yan Beicheng as she poked him.

    Yan Beicheng snorted. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t. In any case, you haven¡¯t met Wen Ming yet. When you do, you¡¯ll say exactly the same thing. A child about to turn one should really know better. How can a smart child get tricked so easily? When Ningbai was young, he was pretty sharp.¡±

    Lin Chu was now looking forward to meeting this boy.

    They soon walked toward the toys section of the mall. There as a real-life ratio of an Iron Man toy model outside the toy store, so Lin Chu bought a whole set of Avengers action figures for Wen Xu.

    The child may be mature and quiet whilst undergoing strict training at home, he might still be fascinated with superheroes due to his childish instincts. Besides, these superheroes were fighters with a violent streak to them. It seemed appropriate for the Wen family.

    Even though she did not agree with Yan Beicheng¡¯s judgment of Wen Ming¡¯s naivety, she decided to take his word for it and picked a Whack-a-mole game for Wen Ming.

    Wen Ming could sit in the middle of the toy and be surrounded by the moles. When they jump out of their holes, he could hit them with a hammer. This was a good toy to entertain little children and help them cope with boredom.

    They went to pay after picking the presents, and Yan Beicheng took the initiative to help her with the bags. Those who were unaware would simply think that they were picking presents for their own children.

    Lin Chu did not expect Yan Beicheng to bring her to the baby department one floor below after leaving the toy store.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we start getting milk bottles, baby cots, and other baby stuff now?¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    Lin Chu pped herself on the forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡±

    Does a pregnant woman really stay stupid for three years?

    Many potential parents would get excited about the prospect of buying baby items. However, they would not be so rash as to buy the first thing they see. They would shop around and pick the best and cutest baby items they could find.

    However, every single item looked cute as all the items were so small and exquisite. They looked so adorable that Lin Chu wished she could just bring everything home.

    Even Yan Beicheng struggled to pick just one item. He saw a few baby cots that he liked a lot but could not pick one out. ¡°What if we just buy all of them? The baby can sleep in a different one every night. Or, it can pick one itself. We¡¯ll just let the baby point at its favorite cot and let it choose. Its room will be big enough for all the cots, anyway.¡±

    He puffed out his chest as his eyes gleamed with pride.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    It looked like Yan Beicheng¡¯s rich man shenanigans would be hard to stop.

    There was no way that Lin Chu was going to go along with Yan Beichen¡¯s n. Buying a few cots at one go was not the way to handle this, even if he was rich enough to do so. He was forced to pick one before Lin Chu pushed Yan Beicheng to make the payment. Thus, he had to unwillingly give up on buying all the cots.

    After making the payment, Lin Chu warned him. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare secretlye back and buy everything. Otherwise... Otherwise, I¡¯ll take it out of your allowance!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    After this, they went to buy milk bottles, thermometers, and after Lin Chu gave it a thought, a breast pump.

    Those who had never seen one before would have no idea what it was used for. Yan Beicheng watched as Lin Chu ced it embarrassedly into the shopping cart and became curious about it.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Yan Beicheng picked it up to take a closer look.

    ¡°Put it back down. Don¡¯t pick it up if you have no idea what it is,¡± Lin Chu watched his perfect, slender fingers pinching the breast pump, making her even more embarrassed. Nevertheless, he refused to put it down as he continued inspecting it.

    ¡°Tell me what it is,¡± Yan Beicheng could see Lin Chu¡¯s face getting redder. This made him even more curious as he refused to put it down until he got his answer.

    He moved closer toward her with only the shopping cart between them. His lips gently closed on her ears as he whispered the words to her. His lips teasingly brushed against her ear as he subtly opened and closed his mouth while speaking. His lips moved near her ear as she felt his warm breath blowing against it and swirling around.

    Lin Chu wanted to step away from him, but Yan Beicheng was quick to grab her hand, which was on the shopping cart. He held it down and refused to let her go.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he took a quick look around to make sure that no one else was near them. His lips curled upward as he took the opportunity to lick her smooth and delicate ears.

    It sent a shiver down Lin Chu¡¯s spine. She replied stiffly in a quiet voice, ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s just a b...t.. pu..p..¡±

    ¡°A what?¡± Yan Beicheng thought there as something wrong with his ears as he strained to hear her.

    ¡°A br..t pu..¡± Lin Chu¡¯s voice was extremely soft.

    ¡°A what pu...? Tell me properly,¡± Yan Beicheng squeezed her hand.

    Lin Chu red at him as she blushed. Then, she clenched her teeth and said, ¡°A breast pump! After I give birth, it will be difficult to get the milk out to feed our child, so I will need to use this. Besides, if our child is already full but I need to get rid of the milk, I will need to use this to pump it out.¡±

    ¡°Tsk,¡± Yan Beicheng gave her a look as if to say, ¡®it¡¯s not a big issue, why did you have so much difficulty telling me¡¯.

    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt to tell me, would it? What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? In any case, this is of no use to you.¡±

    Lin Chu was dumbfounded. ¡°Why?¡±

    She knew Yan Beicheng had frequently been going online to do research on pregnancies and learn how to care for babies. By now, he had learned quite a lot and might even have been even more knowledgeable than her on the topic.

    Was there something he knew that she did not?

    She watched as a smile appeared on Yan Beicheng¡¯s face as his thin lips curved upward. There was a sneaky look on his face that reminded her of his husky voice that always made her weak in the knees. ¡°Getting it out manually is the best since one can control the amount of force used. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll suck it out with my mouth. When your breast is full of milk, I¡¯ll drink it so that it won¡¯t go to waste.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°....¡±

    She really wanted to give him a good kick!

    She had not seen his antics in quite a long time and was starting to think he had changed for the better!

    Lin Chu¡¯s lips twitched as she ced the breast pump back into the shopping cart. She red at Yan Beicheng and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare put it back on the shelf!¡±

    Yan Beicheng was taken aback. His wife was getting feistier.

    She used to be nice and obedient like a bunny rabbit as she snuggled in his arms like a good little girl. She never argued with him about any of his decisions; and when he wanted to go West, she would never head East. When he acted a little stern, she would be worried that he was angry.

    Now it seemed like those days were over.

    Yan Beicheng reminisced about his past pride as Master of his House, and then turned to Lin Chu with a gentle smile that said, ¡®my wife is always right¡¯.

    He asked gently, ¡°Is one enough for you?¡±

    Lin Chu could not help butugh as she reached out to touch Yan Beicheng¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I can¡¯t really think of what else to buy right now. If I do think of something, we can alwayse back.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded as he led her toward the cashier.

    They had not expected to bump into Lin Yuwen. She was clinging onto the arms of a good-looking man and acting intimate with him. The only problem was that the man was not Cheng Ziming.

    The man may have been good looking, but he gave out a young, immature aura. He might have even been younger than Lin Yuwen. He may have been covered in branded goods from head to toe, but hecked the charisma of a strong, mature man.

    Lin Chu guessed that this was just an ordinary man. He was either a handsome fresh graduate or an unknown young actor.

    Lin Yuwen stopped in her tracks. She was stunned as she did not expect to see Lin Chu her as this was the baby section.

    Her gaze could not help shifting toward the shopping cart that Yan Beicheng was pushing, which was filled with baby products. Her eyes then moved toward Lin Chu¡¯s tummy before narrowing.

    It looked like Lin Chu was pregnant.

    Lin Yuwen seethed with anger.

    She could no longer have a baby, thanks to Yan Beicheng, and thus, would never be a plete¡¯ woman. She may be able to get a baby that was rted to her by providing her own eggs to a surrogate mother, but at the end of the day, the baby would not havee from her own tummy. It would not be the same.

    She would never be able to experience the joy of pregnancy, and yet Lin Chu was here enjoying every single aspect of it.

    Lin Yuwen was filled with hatred, but she could not openly express this in front of Yan Beicheng.

    When she was in jail, she was badly bullied, which had left deep scars in her mind. This made her truly fear Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Yuwen even suspected that the reason why she was no longer able to get pregnant was due to the work of Yan Beicheng, who might have done something to her at the hospital.

    Every time she thought about this, she would feel a chill running down her spine and break out into a cold sweat. This made her extremely afraid of offending him.

    She may have been inwardly seething with anger, but she needed to suppress it.

    Ever since she got rid of Cheng Ziming, she had beenpletely free, allowing her to go around looking for handsome young men to date. It did not matter if they were rich or poor, or if they were capable people. All she cared about was their looks.

    This was no different than keeping a gigolo by her side, but she was happy with it. Gigolos were not capable people, but these gentlemen were more than willing to get on her good side by taking care of her every need.

    Lin Yuwen did not even bother to hide this. She openly dated different men and happily unted them.

    Cheng Ziming was well aware of her antics, but he never appeared in front of her nor did he attempt to contact her in any way.

    Lin Yuwen sneered at the thought. He was such a useless coward.

    Her gigolo this time was an unknown young actor who was still working his way up the entertainment industry. He scored the asional acting job on web dramas but had never made it big. Since he was tall and handsome, she was quite willing to keep him around as a pet.

    She hade over to the baby department because she had found herself a surrogate mother who was already pregnant with her child.

    Therefore, she was here to buy baby products.

    When she spotted Lin Chu, Lin Yuwen was stunned, but only momentarily. She then walked away coldly, as if she did not know them.

    On the other hand, there was no way Lin Chu would call out to her. She followed Yan Beicheng out and suddenly caught a whiff of some freshly baked cake. The cake smelt sweet and delicious; this time, she did not feel like throwing up at the smell.

    As she did not eat much for lunch, Lin Chu pulled Yan Beicheng along to have some tea.

    As they were eating, they heard people arguing outside. A crowd also seemed to have formed.

    They heard people gossiping at the entrance, ¡°I heard that the woman was cheating on her husband. She was caught red-handed with her gigolo by her mother-inw. Her mother-inw is causing a scene, but the woman doesn¡¯t seem to be bothered ¨C she looks like she couldn¡¯t care less.¡±

    ¡°Is it that exciting? I want to have a look,¡± another person said.

    Lin Chu could guess what was going on. She turned to look at Yan Beicheng with big, bright eyes.

    Yan Beicheng pursed his lips and said, ¡°Okay, we can go if you insist on having a look, but stay away from the crowd.¡±

    Lin Chu quickly nodded.

    After, this Yan Beicheng picked up the cake and brought Lin Chu out. He was worried that she would rush out and get knocked over by the crowd of spectators, so he held her protectively in his arms.

    Even though it was a working day, it was currently lunchtime, so many office workers were hanging out in the mall. Many were here to window shop which caused the mall to be quite packed.

    Lin Chu managed to catch a glimpse and saw that it really was Wang Jinglin holding onto Lin Yuwen whilst refusing to let her go.

    Yan Beicheng could not care less about the matter and soon found a bench with some empty seats. He got Lin Chu to sit down and passed the cake to her. ¡°You can watch while you eat.¡±

    He was treating this like a reality show.

    Lin Chu picked up her fork and used Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands as a table as he held up the cake for her. Thus, she simultaneously ate and watched the drama unfold.

    The two main parties were Wang Jinglin with Lin Yuwen. The man they saw earlier was currently standing next to her, looking very embarrassed.

    Many people were blocking Lin Chu¡¯s view, so she could only see through the gaps in the crowd. She was not bothered by this and she was not nning to get too close to the action anyway. Her current position suited her fine as she wanted to avoid being spotted by Wang Jinglin out of fear that she would be the target of her harassment.

    Lin Chu took a bite of her cheesecake and watched as Wang Jinglin pointed at Lin Yuwen and screeched, ¡°Lin Yuwen, how... how could you do this, you immoral woman?! You¡¯re seeing another man behind my son¡¯s back... How... How can you be so outrageously open about it?! I was wondering why you kicked my son out from your home and refused to let him continue working in thepany. Lin Yuwen, you really are too much!¡±

    Lin Yuwen looked at Wang Jinglin with a cold smile on her face. ¡°I do have my fair share of men around, but what can you do about it? Since I¡¯m willing to keep them around, I¡¯m free to choose whomever I fancy.¡±

    Wang Jinglin took a step backward as she clutched at her heart, her eyes were brimming with tears. ¡°Why... Why are you acting this way?! Don¡¯t forget that you can¡¯t have a baby anymore! You¡¯re not aplete woman and you can¡¯t offer my son any children, but even then, my family said nothing and continued to treat you as a respectable daughter-inw. Even if we have no one to continue our family line, we still epted you and tolerated you. Despite this, here you are doing something so disgraceful. You¡¯ve let my son down, and you¡¯ve let my family down!¡±

    Lin Yuwen shouted at her impatiently, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Why don¡¯t you ask your son why I kicked him out of the house? Yes, I can¡¯t have a baby, but there are so many ways to solve this problem. I can get a surrogate so that the child would still be of Cheng Ziming¡¯s blood, or I could even try having a test tube baby ¨C there are so many ways to continue the Cheng family bloodline. If that happened, you would still have your grandson or granddaughter. However, when I was seeking treatment in the USA, your son went and had an affair. He wanted another woman to bear his child and inherit everything from the Lin family. Where did that self-confidence and indignatione from?

    ¡°He even had the gall to tell me that he went looking for another woman because I couldn¡¯t get pregnant. Apparently, after that baby is born, he nned to give it to me, and we would henceforth treat it like our child. The worse thing was that it would be a bastard with no rtion to the Lin family who would inherit the Lin family¡¯spany. This was such wishful thinking! Our property does not belong to the Cheng family, and nor does ourpany. Why should the offspring of the Cheng family and some random woman inherit what belongs to the Lin family? It doesn¡¯t make sense no matter how you spin the story!¡±

    ¡°So what? You can¡¯t bear him a child, yet you won¡¯t allow someone else to do it? Do you want to watch as the Cheng family¡¯s bloodline just dies out? How could you be so cold-hearted? Besides, you¡¯re married to Ziming, which means that you are the daughter-inw of the Cheng family. Shouldn¡¯t everything you own belong to Ziming as well? Your family¡¯spany and property will all go to you, but what is yours should also belong to Ziming. If that was the case, why wouldn¡¯t you just give Ziming a child? You¡¯re an evil woman! Why can¡¯t you just let a little child into your life?!¡±

    Lin Yuwen was dumbfounded. The way Wang Jinglin was attempting to turn the tables without putting much thought into her words was astounding. She was speechless.

    ¡°Whatever that belongs to my family, is mine and my child¡¯s to have; it is not for Cheng Ziming¡¯s child. If I divorce Cheng Ziming, then Cheng Ziming would be nothing. What would that child be without any blood rtions to me? How is it that everything belonging to the Lin family would suddenly be inherited by the Cheng family?¡± Lin Yuwen sneered.

    She used to think that Wang Jinglin was always gentle and proper. Su Changxin used to tell her that even though Cheng Ziming did note from a powerful family, at least her mother-inw, Wang Jinglin, had a good temper. At the very least, she would not cause Lin Yuwen trouble.

    However, it turns out this assumption was totally wrong.

    In reality, Wang Jinglin was an unreasonable troublemaker who only acted in her self-interest. When it came to matters involving herself, everyone else¡¯s opinion was irrelevant.

    Wang Jinglin was shocked by Lin Yuwen¡¯s words and reached out to try to grab at her.

    The crowd watching themotion pointed at Wang Jinglin as they whispered, ¡°How can someone be so unreasonable? Her family is tantly trying to im another family¡¯s fortune.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Her son was in the wrong, and yet, she¡¯s here trying to im that she¡¯s the victim.¡±

    ¡°The girl may not have handled the situation well, but that guy isn¡¯t exactly faultless either.¡±

    Wang Jinglin could hear the whispering amongst the crowd as her face began to burn. She wanted to turn around and argue with them there and then. They were spouting utter nonsense, her family was the true victims here!

 Chapter 212 - Torturing Zhu Hexuan

    Chapter 212: Torturing Zhu Hexuan

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let go!¡± Lin Yuwen pushed Wang Jinglin away, causing her to lose her bnce as she tripped backward and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Your son cheated on me. He married me with the intention of cheating me out of my money. I don¡¯t care if you try to embarrass me. Sooner orter, people will find out that he tried to do me wrong, and when that happens, I will not let him off that easily. Don¡¯te looking for me anymore, otherwise, you will be that one that will end up losing face. Your family has gained enough from me. Go home, live your life and take good care of your son! I have evidence of his adultery and I¡¯ll willingly y along if you want us to file for divorce. Remember, there are many ways I can bankrupt him!¡±

    Wang Jinglin was stunned as she sat on the floor clutching her chest. The tears streamed down her face as she mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re too much... How could you bully me like this? Lin Yuwen, where¡¯s your conscience? How can you be so shameless? You¡¯ve turned your back on Ziming, you...¡±

    Lin Chu slowly lost interest as Wang Jinglin wailed on. She even lost her appetite after seeing all the waterworks.

    Thus, she turned to Yan Beicheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see what happens next?¡± Yan Beicheng asked with augh.

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to see. It¡¯s quite a waste of time.¡±

    They got up to leave as Wang Jinglin continued arguing with Lin Yuwen behind them.

    ...

    That night, Zhu Hexuan walked into a five-star hotel while clutching her handbag. The old principal refused to help her out and did not even want to see Zhu Hexuan at all.

    Zhu Hexuan could not get help from anyone. Her only option left was to contact an old acquaintance of hers. It was a businessman who was on bad terms with Lin Mao and owned a rivalpany. He had previously used Lin Chu, Cheng Ziming and Lin Yuwen¡¯s love triangle to attack Lin Mao.

    Hispany was the one that had initially contacted Zhu Hexuan. They had paid her to generate fake news or promote theirpany. There were times when thepany¡¯s products did not meet the required standards, so they had gotten her to write favorable reviews to help promote the said products.

    She got to know thepany well as they had often worked together.

    The boss of thepany that Zhu Hexuan was meeting was a man named Zhao Zhide. Zhao Zhide had argework of associates, and if he was willing, he could help her get a job.

    However, she did not expect Zhao Zhide to hint at her that it woulde at a price. She had to spend the night with him.

    Zhao Zhide was a middle-aged man who was in his mid-forties and looked very respectable. He had a decent-looking face was of very average appearance-wise. Nevertheless, Zhu Hexuan had nowhere else to turn to as Lu Zhenghang was ignoring her.

    He had long gotten tired of her after enjoying her body so many times.

    Zhao Zhide was not really an ugly man, so Zhu Hexuan gritted her teeth and agreed to his terms. If she could gain his favor from this, then it would not be a total loss.

    She tried her best to console herself with thoughts of starlets who often married into rich families. The men they married had probably married and divorced a few times prior to that, and most likely also had grown-up stepchildren. Many of these men were not the best-looking people, but if these starlets could tolerate it, so could she.

    Her experience with Lu Zhenghang had taught her that tall, rich, good-looking men of status were not people she could depend on. It would be pointless for her to feel disappointed about this simple fact of life.

    With that, she decided to set her sights on Zhao Zhide.

    This night was the night she had agreed to meet with Zhao Zhide in the hotel room.

    Zhu Hexuan soon went to the room number that she was told to and pressed the doorbell, but the person that opened the door was a man that she did not recognize. This man was not Zhao Zhide as he looked vicious and rough. It was obvious this was someone that should not be crossed.

    Zhu Hexuan was shocked and immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got the wrong room.¡±

    The man grabbed her arm and did not let her leave. His grip was so tight that Zhu Hexuan wanted to cry out in pain but quickly stifled it. She started to tremble with fear and regretteding here.

    She was not at the wrong room but also had no idea why Zhao Zhide was not the one who had opened the door. The man in front of her did not look like someone who worked a regr office job, nor did he give off the impression that he might be one of Zhao Zhide¡¯s assistants.

    Zhu Hexuan was terrified and had a bad feeling about this. The only thing to do was to force herself to stay calm and not show that she was afraid. She had to think on her feet and pretend that she was at the wrong door in the hopes of tricking them.

    She did not expect that the vicious-looking man to refuse to let her go. ¡°You have an appointment with Zhao Zhide, right?¡±

    Zhu Hexuan was stunned but immediately denied it, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know any Zhao Zhide. I¡¯m at the wrong room.¡±

    She was about to leave when the man suddenly smiled. The smile on his face made him look crueler as it changed his entire aura.

    ¡°You¡¯re Zhu Hexuan, am I right? President Zhao is waiting inside. Why are you iming not to know him since you¡¯re here?¡± The man said with that cruel smile on his face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± Zhu Hexuan finally revealed a look of fear on her face as she got the feeling that something terribly wrong was going on.

    ¡°Miss Zhu,¡± a man¡¯s voice called out to her.

    Zhu Hexuan recognized the voice and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    Zhao Zhide appeared from behind the man with the vicious face. He smiled when he saw Zhu Hexuan. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in?¡±

    Zhu Hexuan rxed when she saw Zhao Zhide.

    It might just be her imagination; this man might look scary, but he was not necessarily a bad person. One should not judge a book by its cover.

    ¡°President Zhao.¡± Zhu Hexuan gave a rxed smile.

    Zhu Zhide nodded as he waved her in. ¡°Come on in.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan did not expect another man to be in the room when she entered.

    Zhu Hexuan was 1.6 meters tall. Even with high heels, at about 1.67 meters, she was still a good deal shy of 1.7 meters tall. Nevertheless, this man was even shorter than she was.

    There were three men in the room. Zhu Hexuan looked inquisitively at Zhao Zhide and asked, ¡°President Zhao, what is going on...¡±

    Zhao Zhide was no longer looking at her. He turned to say to the man with the vicious-looking face, ¡°You can take it from here.¡±

    The vicious-looking man wore a terrible smile that harbored bad intentions. He grinned at Zhao Zhide. ¡°Not bad. We¡¯ll take care of everything, President Zhao, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Zhao Zhide nodded and ignored the look of fear on Zhu Hexuan¡¯s face. However, he paused momentarily when he saw the look in her eyes pleading for help.

    Zhu Hexuan felt a glimmer of hope, but almost immediately, Zhao Zhide said, ¡°Miss Zhu, please satisfy these two gentlemen. I promise you will be properlypensated.¡±

    With that, he closed the door and left.

    ¡°President Zhao!¡± Zhu Hexuan screamed as she tried to chase after him, but somebody immediately pulled her long hair back.

    Zhu Hexuan screamed in pain as tears welled up in her eyes.

    She fell backward before tumbling onto the carpet, her long hair falling all over her face.

    After this, someone sat on her legs before she could get up. Zhu Hexuan pushed her hair back and saw the vicious-looking man giving her a sinister look.

    Zhu Hexuan tried her best to struggle whilst the other man, who she had almost forgotten because he had stayed silent all this while, walked over and squatted in front of her head. He pushed both hands down and reached out to give her a tight p across the face.

    Zhu Hexuan was instantly dazed as she saw stars. For a moment, she could not see anything except darkness sprinkled with white specks.

    It took a while for her to regain her vision. She saw something above her and quickly realized that it was the dark, wrinkled face of that little man. ¡°Stay still! Did you think you were here to spend the night with Zhao Zhide? I know who you are. You¡¯re that reporter who was in the news, right? Zhao Zhide sent you to us because you are pretty and decent. We¡¯re quite happy with his choice.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan was so frightened that she began crying and shouting at the same time, ¡°What are you trying to do?! Let me go, what you are you doing?! Ah!¡±

    Zhu Hexuan was immediately pped again.

    ¡°What are we trying to do? Zhao Zhide needs our help with his business, so he gave you to us. All you need to do is let us fool around with you. If we have a good time, we¡¯ll agree to help Zhao Zhide ¨C it¡¯s that simple. We¡¯re already at this stage and you¡¯re still asking us what we want? Aren¡¯t you a reporter? How na?ve can you be?¡± The vicious-looking man sneered as he grabbed a hold of her clothes.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re rapists! This is a crime! Let me go, let me go! I¡¯ll sue you! Even Zhao Zhide can¡¯t escape! I¡¯ve helped him so many times that I¡¯m holding hispany¡¯s dirty linen. He¡¯ll be finished once I expose them, hispany will be destroyed! Let go of me!¡± Zhu Hexuan screamed as she cried. She was bing hoarse from all the screaming.

    The vicious-looking manughed and took out his phone from behind him. Then, he turned toward the little man and said, ¡°Strip her. I¡¯ll take pictures!¡±

    ¡°Stop! Let me go!¡± Zhu Hexuan could see that they were serious about this.

    One look and it was clear that these two were not good people. She was so scared that she immediately screamed for mercy, ¡°I beg of you, let me go! Please, I beg you! I... I have money!¡±

    She had gained quite a bit from her time with Lu Zhenghang and would be able to gather quite a bit of money by selling off some stuff.

    ¡°Let go of me and I¡¯ll pay you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say a word about this! I won¡¯t reveal what you are nning to a secret, and I¡¯ll keep everything Zhao Zhide did a secret too. We¡¯ll pretend none of this ever happened. I beg of you, let me go! I¡¯m begging you!¡± Zhu Hexuan cried as she said.

    The two men did not listen to her at all. The vicious-looking man began taking pictures but felt that the process was slow. Thus, he started recording a video instead.

    ¡°Mmmf!¡± Zhu Hexuan¡¯s voice was something stifled as something was shoved into her mouth.

    The disgusting taste of something sour and salty made her nauseous. She tried to shake her head to get rid of it, but her face was being held down so that she was not able to move. It was a terrible feeling that made her want to die as her despair grew by the minute. She struggled for a long time but eventually got weaker and weaker. Finally, she lost all her strength and simplyy there like a dead fish. No matter what the men did, she could no longer react or retaliate. She justy there as the tears in her eyes continued to flow throughout the ordeal.

    She cried until shepletely lost her voice and all that was left was her silent cries and sniffles. Her mucous dripped unimpeded from her nose, but she could not care less about her image at the moment. The two men probably found it disgusting as they quickly took a handkerchief embalmed with the hotel¡¯s logo and covered Zhu Hexuan¡¯s face with it.

    ...

    The next day, it was already past 10 am when Zhu Hexuan woke up in the hotel room.

    The two men had tortured her all night long and did not even treat her like a human being. The little man had even referred to her as ¡®b*tch¡¯ throughout the ordeal.

    Her body had been violently ravaged by then and her tear ducts were all dried up. Whenever she thought of the word, she would begin to cry again, causing the tears to pour down her face. However, by then her tear ducts were so irritated that it felt like something was rubbing against her eyeballs whenever she sobbed.

    The two men had ravaged her in whatever shameless position one could think of, both from the front and from the back. They exploited her in any way possible to satisfy themselves.

    Eventually, she copsed on the bed out of fatigue. There was not an ounce of strength left in her when the two men finally left her alone.

    During thest bit of her consciousness, she heard the little man say, ¡°We¡¯ve taken lots of pictures and recorded every video possible. If you dare tell anyone about this or try to sue us, just remember what we have. Consider your future before you act.¡±

    The vicious-looking man put on his belt as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s just put it this way: Even if you decide to risk it all and sue us, we may end up going to jail but we do still have our subordinates. If you expose us and have the gall to sue us, our subordinates will torture you in a million different ways. You¡¯ll wish you were dead, so don¡¯t even think about livingfortably for the rest of your life. By then, you¡¯ll probably be desperate to kill yourself. Understand?¡±

    Zhu Hexuan trembled despite having no energy when she heard him say this. She closed her eyes as she tried her best to dispel the memories of what had just happened to her.

    After this, she heard the sound of footsteps moving further and further away from her, and then, the door to the hotel room was shut.

    Zhu Hexuan wanted to leave immediately but was too tired to do so. In the end, she simply cked out on the spot.

    When she opened her eyes, the smell of the previous night¡¯s devious acts was still wafting through the room. The smell grew increasingly pungent with every passing minute.

    Zhu Hexuan felt nauseous and suddenly threw up on the bed. The odor of her vomit fused with the pungent smell of sex made Zhu Hexuan want to get as far away from that ce as possible.

    With great difficulty, she got up from the bed. She felt every inch of her body ache as she struggled to close her legs. As she began to hobble away, she felt an intense pain in her backside, like she had been constipated for a few days before violently sh*tting out stones. Her rear end feltpletely destroyed.

    She steadied herself against the wall and picked up her scattered clothes from the floor before walking into the bathroom to stand under the hot shower. As she washed herself, the image of the two men raping her kept reying in her mind. She felt extremely cold as she trembled profusely despite standing under the hot water.

    She hugged herself with her hands as her tears flowed once more. She cried as she squatted on the floor before rolling herself into a ball.

    She was dirty, so dirty. There was no turning back from here.

    Her sobs got louder, first from a silent cry, to sniffling, and subsequently, a loud wail.

    It took a long time before Zhu Hexuan was finally able to pick up her purse and walk out of the hotel whilst limping awkwardly. She walked away looking very frail; her face was pale and there were dark rings under her eyes. Moreover, her eyes look dead and devoid of spirit.

    She walked lethargically all the way to Zhao Zhide¡¯spany but was stopped at the reception.

    The thought of what had happened made Zhu Hexuan furious. ¡°Get Zhao Zhide to see me!¡±

    The receptionist could see that she was bad news and immediately rang up Zhao Zhide¡¯s assistant. She then turned to Zhu Hexuan to inform her that Zhao Zhide was ready to meet her.

    Zhu Hexuan clenched her fists so hard that her fingernails dug deep into her palms. She did not even wait for the receptionist to show her the way and immediately walked up to Zhao Zhide¡¯s office.

    The moment Zhu Hexuan walked in and saw the look on his face, she lifted her hand to give Zhao Zhide a tight p. However, Zhao Zhide immediately caught her blow.

    Zhu Hexuan was too weak to do anything as she was thrown aside and forced backward before falling to the ground.

    She no longer cared about how her appearance as she lifted her head to spit out hatefully, ¡°Why?!¡±

    Zhao Zhide gave her a cold look. Zhu Hexuan cried as she questioned him, ¡°All I did wase to you for help. We could have continued to help each other out. You could have just told me that you were not willing to help me. Why did you do this to me?! Zhao Zhide, what did I do to you to deserve this? When we were working together, I carried out all the tasks you paid me to professionally. What did I do wrong for me to deserve this?!¡±

    Not willing to help her?

    Zhao Zhide sneered. If he had said he could not help her, Zhu Hexuan would have threatened him with records of their pastmunications referencing the dirty work he hadmissioned her to do. This was the kind of woman Zhu Hexuan was.

    Did she really think that he would not have a contingency n when working with a reporter?

    Zhao Zhide was not in a hurry to exin anything as he took out a stack of pictures and threw them at Zhu Hexuan. ¡°Just look at how dirty you are now. How dare you still touch me?¡±

    After saying this, he pulled out a piece of wet tissue from his table and wiped the hand he had used to grab hold of Zhu Hexuan.

    Zhu Hexuan was in a daze as she watched him. She turned to nce at the pictures on the floor and saw that they were the pictures the two men had taken the previous night.

    ¡°It¡¯s your own fault for being greedy. You really overestimated yourself bying to me for help. The reality is, you were trying to threaten me, am I right? Just because you have a bit of dirt on me, you think you can take advantage of me. Do you really think you are that much smarter than every else in the world?¡± Zhao Zhide sneered as he walked toward her. He lowered his head to look down at her coldly.

    ¡°There¡¯s plenty more where these came from, and rest assured, you¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to help me in the future. All you need to do is be a good girl, and these pictures won¡¯t be distributed. If not...¡± Zhao Zhide smiled coldly and did not finish his threat.

    Zhu Hexuan felt a chill run down her spine.

    Did Zhao Zhide mean for her to be a prostitute?

    He had given her to his partners as a ything. The thought of experiencingst night¡¯s ordeal again or going through something worse would prevent her from evernding herself a rich man. She would not even be able to have a normal rtionship. Every man she ¡®serviced¡¯ would be the pr opposite of decent. The mere thought of it revolted her.

    Zhu Hexuan already had a sickly look on her face, but she suddenly turned paler as she got up and crawled toward Zhao Zhide on all fours before grabbing a hold of his leg.

    ¡°President Zhao, I was wrong, I know that now. Please let me off! I won¡¯t do it again. Please don¡¯t sink yourself to my level. I¡¯m brainless, I¡¯m not smart, I¡¯m stupid. I¡¯m so stupid to even think that I could manipte others. I¡¯m a joke. President Zhao, I¡¯m nothingpared to you. I know now how wrong I was, and I promise that I¡¯ll never do it again. President Zhao, please... Please don¡¯t turn me into someone¡¯s ything. I beg of you. Let bygones be bygones. I¡¯ll keep quiet aboutst night. I won¡¯t tell anyone! Just let me off,¡± Zhu Hexuan cried as she clung onto Zhao Zhide¡¯s leg.

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t remember a thing. I won¡¯t know anything and won¡¯te looking for you again. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble, President Zhao. I beg of you. Please don¡¯t... don¡¯t do this to me,¡± Zhu Hexuan trembled.

    She had cried throughout the night and her eyes were dry and in pain. Even the muscles on her face ached terribly from the constant sobbing. When she woke up this morning, her eyes were crimson red and, even now, had yet to recover.

    If she continued crying, she just might go blind.

    Nevertheless, at the moment, Zhu Hexuan could not care less now about her eyes as she was consumed with fear. ¡°President Zhao, I beg you. I¡¯m begging you. I know it¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t... I really won¡¯t repeat my mistake! President Zhao, please forgive me. I can¡¯t... can¡¯t do this anymore.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan trembled at the memory of the previous night. She wished she could die right there and then, but unfortunately,cked the courage to kill herself. She felt like she was trapped in a living hell.

    Zhao Zhide kicked her away in annoyance. He was expressionless as he lowered his gaze to look at his pants, as if they had been dirtied because of Zhu Hexuan.

    ¡°Get out and onlye back when you¡¯re summoned. Remember, if I can¡¯t find you, then you can wait for the world to discover how much of a bitch you can be!¡± Zhao Zhide said coldly.

    Hispany had always had a hand in illegal businesses, which was why his products were always faulty. He had contacted Zhu Hexuan and paid her to write wonderful reviews about hispany¡¯s products, but even with all the knowledge at her disposal, she did not know how to utilize the love triangle between Lin Chu, Lin Yuwen and Cheng Ziming to bring down Lin Mao. Not only was she ipetent, but she also did not even care how much trouble she brought onto others.

 Chapter 213 - How Can You Call My Son A â€˜Heavy Thingâ€™! (Here Comes The Wen Family)

    Chapter 213: How Can You Call My Son A ¡®Heavy Thing¡¯! (Here Comes The Wen Family)

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Zhide had always been a difficult man to handle. In the past, he had been heavily involved in gangs but had left the underworld and given it all up when he started hispany. However, criminality was in his bones, so how could he simply turn over a new leaf?

    The two men fromst night were heads of their respective gangs in B City, and Zhao Zhide needed some help with some shady deals.

    However, the two found that prostitutes were too low and ¡®dirty¡¯ for them, so they wanted to enjoy a decent, respectable woman who was ¡®clean¡¯. For some reason, they just liked the idea of doing dirty things to a decent woman. Upon hearing this, Zhao Zhide sneered to himself. ¡®What right do both of you have toin about women being dirty?¡¯

    Nevertheless, those two seldom such things that dishonored women, so Zhao Zhide could only ept their requests.

    Despite this, he dared not randomly invite random women over as it would onlyplicate matters if the women were to stir up troubleter on and decide to look into the matter. Coincidentally, Zhu Hexuan showed up whilst he was in the midst of this headache, with the nuances of her word choice and tone making it clear that she was threatening him.

    With that, Zhao Zhide was saved the trouble of looking for a victim and immediately set his sights on Zhu Hexuan.

    He knew that the woman was somebody who bullied the weak and feared the strong. She was incredibly adaptable to her circumstances, which ultimately made her the perfect candidate.

    Zhu Hexuan¡¯s eyes widened in fear. ¡°President Zhao, please let me go! I beg you, please just let me go!¡±

    Zhao Zhide phoned his security impatiently to have them take her away.

    Soon after, two guards arrived.

    Zhu Hexuan was still on the ground and refusing to get up, so the two guards immediately dragged her away by the arms. As she was pulled away, her legs simply stretched out limply as she was dragged across the ground and out the room. It was truly an embarrassing sight.

    ¡°President Zhao! President Zhao!¡± Zhu Hexuan continued wailing.

    Sadly, Zhao Zhide did not even bother to even nce at her. He stayed put as he began calcting Zhu Hexuan¡¯s value and thinking about who he could pass her on to next.

    ...

    At this moment, Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng had just arrived at the airport in T City. Since they had decided to only stay for one night, both of them had packed light with Yan Beicheng only carrying a carry-on duffel bag with him.

    When the two of them walked into the arrival hall, there were tons of people standing outside waiting to pick up the newly arrived passengers.

    Amongst the crowd, Lin Chu spotted a man and a woman with a small kid.

    The man seemed to be around the same age as Yan Beicheng and had a clean crew cut hairstyle. Although it was not one of those trendy Korean hairstyles, he still looked handsome. Not everyone was able to pull off a crew cut, and it was certainly not the go-to haircut for good-looking guys who wanted to stand out. Furthermore, if a man was ordinary looking and relied on a good hairstyle to enhance his appearance, a crew cut was definitely not the way to go.

    However, it looked great on this man. Not only did he look sharp and handsome, but there was also a certain ruggedness to his appearance. Although he was merely standing there quietly, his stance was extremely powerful, and judging by the impatient look on his face, he was most likely a stubborn and arrogant person as well.

    He was the typical bad boy that everydy loved.

    The petitedy standing beside him was theplete opposite of him. She was pretty and delicate with a certain aura of sweetness and vitality radiating from her. Her long ck hair was tied into a ponytail, and when she noticed how impatient the man beside her was getting, she poked him gently.

    After that, she said something to him, to which he simply rolled his eyes in response. Nevertheless, after this, his expression loosened up and he looked less impatient than before.

    The woman was also carrying a small baby in her arms who was smiling happily and asionally giggling to himself.

    He would point his tiny fingers to the left and giggle, then to the right and giggle again.

    Momentster, the man held out an Angry Bird plush toy that was about as big as his palm and shook it in front of the baby.

    The baby¡¯s attention was immediately drawn to the toy as his round eyes stared at it in awe. His tiny mouth hung opened wide as if shocked that there was another toy in the man¡¯s hands. This was especially the case since they were outside now, so he was even happier to see a toy as he stretched out his small chubby hands to grab it.

    To his surprise, the man evaded him just as the baby was about to grab the toy. He was not going to let the baby take it.

    The baby instantly became anxious and frantically reached out to grab the toy once more, thinking that if he was fast enough, he would be able to snatch it away. It seemed that the baby understood that in the world of Kungfu, speed alone decided the winner.

    The baby suddenly began wriggling out of his mother¡¯s arms due to the newfound entertainment, and because of her petite size, she struggled to keep the chubby munchkin in her arms. The man swiftly reached one arm out and grabbed the baby from her, then handed the toy to the little baby with the other.

    The baby immediately reached out to grab the toy before starting to chew on it.

    When the man looked at his baby, his gaze turned soft and gentle, whilst the impatience that had darkened his face just moments ago disappeared.

    It turns out that someone who appeared rugged and impatient would have his fair share of gentle moments too.

    Suddenly, the man turned around and noticed the two of them. When he caught sight of them looking at him, he immediately frowned. Lin Chu felt extremely awkward as she thought that she had just been caught staring.

    Lin Chu quickly realized that her actions might have seemed inappropriate. What if he thought she had a crush on him?

    At first nce, they looked like a lovely family of three.

    Then, before she even realized, Yan Beicheng had led her over to them.

    Lin Chu was still in shock as the man with the crew cut furrowed his brows at Yan Beicheng and frowned while he continued bouncing his son in his arms. ¡°I was going to take my son to Ocean Park today.¡±

    No introduction was necessary as Lin Chu immediately realized that the man in front of her was Wen Ren. Therefore, it only made sense that the woman beside him was his wife, Fang Jiaran.

    From the looks of the baby in Wen Ren¡¯s arms, he seemed to be Wen Ren¡¯s youngest son, Wen Ming.

    Sure enough, when the infant saw the two strangers, he did not feel the least bit wary or uneasy. Instead, he broke out into a goofy, innocent smile as he stretched out his chubby arm that was holding the toy in the front of Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu stared at it, her eyes fixed on the saliva that was still dripping off the bird¡¯s beak.

    As she watched the baby waving the grumpy-looking bird around, she could not help but realize the stark contrast between the baby¡¯s silly smile and the stern expression of the bird.

    ¡°Pwee! Eh!¡± The little baby continued to wave the fiery red bird in his hands as he babbled nonsense that nobody understood.

    ¡®Pretty girl, here! It¡¯s for you to y with!¡¯

    ¡°If Wen Ming wants to give you the toys that he likes, it means he likes you,¡± Fang Jiaran exined with a bright smile.

    With that, Lin Chu happily returned the smile and epted the toy, despite it being covered with saliva.

    The little baby immediately broke into a huge grin and began to struggle out of Wen Ren¡¯s arms as if eager to bury his round, tiny head into Lin Chu¡¯s arms.

    ¡°...¡± Embarrassed by her son¡¯s actions, he frowned slightly. How could she have given birth to such a little terror?

    Yan Beicheng quickly pulled Lin Chu behind him and stood in between her and Lil Wen Ming.

    ¡°This is Wen Ren, Fang Jiaran, and their youngest son, Wen Ming,¡± Yan Beicheng introduced both parties.

    Lin Chu smiled and greeted them.

    Lil Wen Ming, who had suddenly been neglected by everyone, began to cry in Fang Jiaran¡¯s arms. He waved his small arms frantically but since his arms were still very short, he could not even reach Yan Beicheng. However, judging by the looks of it, it was clear that he was trying to pull Yan Beicheng aside.

    ¡®Waa¡ª¡ª Waa¡ª¡ª I¡¯ll hit you! Stop blocking my beautiful view!¡¯

    Lin Chu wanted to see Wen Ming too. She thought he was an adorable baby who looked extremely delicate, as though he had been carved out of jade.

    She pulled Yan Beicheng aside and Lil Wen Ming¡¯s tiny head immediately turned toward her.

    Lin Chu did not understand what he meant, so she sheepishly turned to Fang Jiaran in confusion.

    Thus, Fang Jiaran had no choice but to exin awkwardly, ¡°That means he wants you to touch him.¡±

    Sure enough, Lil Wen Ming blinked rapidly at the sound of his mother¡¯s words and cried out loud as if he was urging her toply. He stretched out his tiny arms once again with the intention of grabbing onto Lin Chu¡¯s hands.

    Lin Chu smiled in response and reached over to rub his tiny, round head. However, his hair was velvety soft so Lin Chu dared not stroke him too hard as she thought him extremely delicate.

    Lil Wen Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he smiled in content. He even began to nudge his head against Lin Chu¡¯s palm like a kitten such that Lin Chu could not stop. Whenever she tried to move away, he would arch himself against her even more and let out a cry of protest.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough,¡± Yan Beicheng said through gritted teeth. Their own children had yet to receive this treatment, so who was this brat to indulge in it first?

    Fang Jiaran reached out and stroked her son¡¯s small, round head. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home first alright? The pretty aunty¡¯sing with us too,¡± she said softly.

    Lil Wen Ming blinked as if he understood what his mother had just said. He grinned widely at his mother while pointing at Lin Chu, then reached used his own hand to stroke his head. The look on his face was incredibly adorable as he smiled so widely that his eyes narrowed with joy.

    ¡°...¡± Speechless at his son¡¯s behavior, Fang Jiaran could only nod andply with his son¡¯s request. ¡°Yes yes yes, she¡¯ll continue stroking your head when we get home.¡±

    With that, Lil Wen Ming patted Wen Ren¡¯s arm, as if to prompt him to hurry home.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    What was wrong with this kid!?

    Since they were quite a few of them, Wen Ren had asked his security detail to drive the extended Bentley so that everyone could gather around and chat.

    Even though Wen Ren appeared annoyed and agitated, he was secretly happy that he hadpany over.

    He was often busy with his duties and tasks at the Lanshan Institution. No matter what, he was still the head of the Wen family so he could not always spend his time mingling around with the people below him. He still had to maintain a certain reputation.

    Besides, ever since he had gotten married and had kids, he had not really had the chance to cut loose and enjoy himself. Xiao Yunqing and the others had their own families too, so they did not have much time for him either.

    This was a rare asion whereby Yan Beicheng had brought his wife over, so he finally had apanion to mess around with. Because of this, he was secretly happy.

    However, he refused to show it as he did not want Yan Beicheng to get the satisfaction of knowing this.

    When they got into the car, Lin Chu and Fang Jiaran sat next to each other.

    Lil Wen Ming, who was seated on Fang Jiaran¡¯sp, immediately began to wriggle around. With one tiny hand pressed against Fang Jiaran¡¯s legs to support himself, he eagerly nudged his way toward Lin Chu.

    Unfortunately, Fang Jiaran had a tight grip around his chubby waist and thus had locked him in her arms. With that, Baby Wenming was left wriggling around excitedly without moving anywhere nearer.

    ¡°Pweety! Pweety!¡± He started calling out. ¡®Pretty aunty, I¡¯m here!¡¯

    As she watched his frenzied demeanor, Lin Chu did not need Fang Jiaran to trante for her. ¡°He wants to sit on myp, doesn¡¯t he?¡± She asked Fang Jiaran with a gentle smile.

    Fang Jiaran nodded embarrassedly before gently smacking Lil Wen Ming on the butt. ¡°He¡¯s always loved beautiful people and objects since he was born. God knows whose gene he inherited! Ever since he first opened his eyes, he¡¯d fall in love with anything sparkly or valuable. I don¡¯t even dare wear jewelry nowadays because I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll grab it. Once, I attended a dinner with Wen Ren and I wore a pair of shiny dangling earrings. That night, he almost tore my ears off along with the earrings.¡±

    Lin Chuughed when she heard this. As she reached out to y with Lil Wen Ming, he grabbed her finger and held onto it tightly. A huge smile spread across his face as he began to inspect her beautiful finger whilst giggling to himself. As he did this, Lin Chu could see his four tiny teeth on the top side of his mouth peeking out.

    Fang Jiaran suddenly thought of something and covered her mouth to stifle augh. ¡°You know how Wei Ziqi looks, right? He¡¯s even more delicate than most women. Once, when he came to visit us, Wen Ming saw him and crawled over before bravely grabbing his leg. After this, he just wouldn¡¯t let go! Luckily for him, he still couldn¡¯t speak at all at the time, otherwise, I can¡¯t even imagine how Wei Ziqi would have reacted if he called him pretty!¡± She whispered to Lin Chu.

    Then, she poked Lil Wen Ming¡¯s lotus-like arm. ¡°How can he be so daring!¡±

    Lin Chu could already imagine Wei Ziqi¡¯s expression at that moment.

    This time around, Lil Wen Ming, who had up until now been extremely intelligent, seemed to be unable to understand what his mother was saying. He continued smiling innocently as he stretched out his arms toward Lin Chu. ¡°Pweety! Pweety!¡±

    ¡®Pretty aunty, please hold me!¡¯

    ¡°Are you trying to ask me to hold you?¡± Lin Chu asked Lil Wen Ming with a softugh.

    Lil Wen Ming nodded urgently. ¡°Oh! Oh!¡±

    ¡®Hold me! Hold me!¡¯

    Lin Chu smiled. However, just as she reached out to pick up the baby, Yan Beicheng sharply said, ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to be carrying heavy things.¡±

    Wen Ren¡¯s eyebrows immediately red as he retorted, ¡°How can you call my son a ¡®heavy thing¡¯!¡±

    Yan Beicheng was unbothered by Wen Ren¡¯s refute as the thoughtful Fang Jiaran quickly grasped the meaning behind Yan Beicheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Oh my, is Lin Chu pregnant?¡± Fang Jiaran asked excitedly.

    Although Fang Jiaran was slightly bothered by how Yan Beicheng had referred to his son as a ¡®thing¡¯, she could not deny that her son did sometimese on a bit strong.

    However, this was not the time to focus on such an issue. Yan Beicheng looked at her with a face that said ¡®well, since you asked...¡¯ Fang Jiaran instantly regretted asking him this question when she saw his proud and satisfied smile.

    However, it was toote to change the topic and ignore him. The corner of Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth twitched as he tried to hide the smile spreading across his face. ¡°She¡¯s almost two months in. We nned to only announce it after three months, but after what had just happened, I guess we had no choice but to tell you.¡±

    Fang Jiaran smiled nervously. ¡°Oh, haha...¡±

    Wen Ren snorted and tilted his head upward. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never had children before.¡±

    Then, he pointed his thumb at himself and proudly continued, ¡°I have two! Two sons!¡±

    Yan Beicheng arched his eyebrow at him and asked with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Oh, so you gave birth to them?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Wen Ren felt that the whole group of men from B City were savage and mean ¨C each of them was always so treacherous and calctive. ¡°I provided the sperm!¡±

    Fang Jiaran, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Provided your ass!¡¯

    After Yan Beicheng spoke up, Fang Jiaran dared not let Lin Chu hold onto Lil Wen Ming anymore.

    Although she did not necessarily have to be this careful, it was always best to take precautions. What if something went wrong? She would be the one at fault if an ident were to happen.

    However, Lil Wen Ming was not about to give up that easily. He stood up and started stepping on Fang Jiaran¡¯sp as he stretched out his arm toward Lin Chu.

    Lil Wen Ming thought that his mother was very beautiful. However, he got to see her every day, so he could get a hug or a kiss from her whenever he wanted.

    He did not get to see other beautiful girls every day, now did he? Hence, he had to seize the rare opportunity presented to him!

    ¡°Why not just put him on myp?¡± Lin Chu suggested. She could not bear to see Lil Wen Ming moving around so restlessly.

    Since Lin Chu had asked for it, Yan Beicheng did not object.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let aunty hold you, but you have to be good and not move around too much, okay? Aunty has a little baby in her stomach so if you move around, you¡¯ll hurt it,¡± Fang Jiaran said to Lil Wen Ming.

    Lil Wen Ming seemed to understand his mother¡¯s instructions as he immediately stopped squirming about. Before his mother picked him up, he obediently sat down with his huge eyes eagerly fixed on Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu¡¯s heart melted at how adorable the baby was. There was nothing in the world that she would not do to make him happy.

    Seeing that her son had finally quietened down, Fang Jiaran carried Lil Wen Ming and ced him onto Lin Chu¡¯sp. The baby was so tiny and delicate that Lin Chu naturally became protective of him.

    Upon seeing how anxious Lin Chu was, Fang Jiaranughed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, he¡¯s quite a sturdy boy.¡±

    At this moment, a sweet smile spread across Lil Wen Ming¡¯s face, almost as if to support his mother¡¯s statement. Then, he stretched out his chubby arms and carefully ced them on Lin Chu¡¯s stomach.

    ¡®Oh, baby? Where is it?¡¯

    His little head bobbed around as he looked everywhere, then he tugged softly at the part of Lin Chu¡¯s shirt that was covering her stomach. There was no sign of a baby anywhere.

    ¡°Ah! Ah-ooh!¡± Lil Wen Ming shook his head as he pointed at Lin Chu¡¯s stomach.

    ¡®There¡¯s no baby!¡¯

    Fang Jiaran began to exin patiently, ¡°The baby in aunty¡¯s stomach has not started growing properly yet, but once the baby starts to grow up, aunty¡¯s stomach will start growing bigger as well. Back then you were this big, so mommy¡¯s stomach was this big too!¡±

    As she said this, she simultaneously gestured at her stomach and then at the air to indicate the sizes.

    No one knew if Lil Wen Ming understood what his mother was saying, but the little boy continued to grin to himself before happily settling himself onto Lin Chu¡¯sp and snuggling into her arms. He pulled himself closer to her, then continued to mumble to himself, ¡°Pweety! Pweety!¡±

    Yan Beicheng could literally hear the clear, crisp sound of something snapping in his head.

    He frowned as he stared at the little pervert who was currently taking advantage of Lin Chu. Then, he gently grabbed Lil Wen Ming by his cor and handed him over to Wen Ren.

    ¡°Who is your son eyeing so pleasingly?¡± Yan Beicheng asked in an annoyed tone.

    Innocent Lil Wen Ming was unbothered by Yan Beicheng¡¯s frustration though. After all, he was now in his father¡¯s arms and knew that nobody dared to bully him anymore. Thus, he enthusiastically stretched out his arms and tried to push himself back into Lin Chu¡¯s arms once more.

    Wen Ren¡¯s eyes twitched as he red at the child. ¡°Can you just stop it for a while?¡±

    Wen Ren cast a helpless nce at Fang Jiaran and asked, ¡°Is he like this because you read so many of those eroticics when you were pregnant with him?¡±

    Fang Jiaran instantly bristled with anger. They hadpany now! How could he bring such a private topic up in front of others? This man had a high IQ, but it was bnced out by an extremely low EQ. After several years of marriage, he had bezy to the point that he no longer bothered to use his brain to think anymore. This was the reason why he was getting more and more unruly.

    Fang Jiaran kicked Wen Ren in the shin, and it was not those gentle, yful kicks that Lin Chu always gave Yan Beicheng.

    Fang Jiaran really kicked him hard. In any case, she knew that her husband was strong enough to withstand it.

    ¡°Hey, we already have two kids! What did you kick me for?¡± Wen Ren red at his wife, but although his expression was fierce, he stayed put in his seat.

    He was merely making an empty show of strength.

    ¡°You just used me of something I didn¡¯t do!¡± Fang Jiaran said as her face instantly turned bright red.

    This was her first time meeting Lin Chu too. Could he not at least give her a good impression of his wife?

    If it was someone who she had known for a long time, they would eventually find out about this little hobby of hers. However, she had only just met Lin Chu! What if Lin Chu felt that she was a vulgar and indecent woman?

    She was most certainly a very decent and honest woman!

    ¡°I never lie!¡± Wen Ren ced Lil Wen Ming into Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms as he straightened his back to make himself lookrger.

    Surprisingly, Lil Wen Ming was unaffected as his parents began bickering.

    After all, he saw this on a daily basis. As he satfortably in Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms, he began to suck on his toes, and after a while, he pped his hands happily to show his support for his parents as they continued squabbling.

 Chapter 214 - She Seemed To Know What Yan Beicheng Meant About Wen

    Chapter 214: She Seemed To Know What Yan Beicheng Meant About Wen Ming Being Silly Yet Sweet.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once in awhile, Lil Wen Ming would p his hands and exim, ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡±

    At other times, he would p his hands and exim, ¡°Mommy! Mommy!¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    The two finally ended their argument after going at it for quite some time and sat back in their seats as if nothing had happened.

    Fang Jiaran noticed the tenseness permeating the seemingly calm atmosphere, so she acted as if the argument that had just happened was not her doing. She turned and smiled at Lin Chu. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Wen Ren, he¡¯s talking nonsense. I¡¯m not that type of person. Usually, I¡¯ll only read serious literature. When I was pregnant with Wen Ming, I might¡¯ve... might¡¯ve read...¡±

    Fang Jiaran yed with the strand of hair that had fallen in front of her face and cooly continued, ¡°I might¡¯ve read the book ¡®Red Sorghum¡¯. 1¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Apart from this small incident, due to their bonding over Lil Wen Ming, Lin Chu quickly became familiar with Wen Ren and Fang Jiaran throughout the journey.

    When Wen Ren¡¯s temper started to show, they would let Yan Beicheng handle him. Lin Chu and Fang Jiaran got along well, and there was not a moment of silence as they chatted away.

    The journey ended once they reached the foothill of the Lanshan Institution. The secret guards that were hidden in various corners did not block their path when they saw Wen Ren¡¯s car approaching. They went straight up the hill without any obstruction.

    Even though Lin Chu did not see a single soul on the way up, she knew from Yan Beicheng¡¯s stories that many guards were hiding in the shadows to stand guard over the property.

    She thought of this and could not help but feel solemn and respectful. The Lanshan Institution was truly a prestigious ce. She should not take it lightly just because the husband and wife pair were pleasant to her.

    Wen Ren¡¯s father had retired as soon as he had sessfully captured the Gong Family¡¯s father and son duo years ago. The old master remained in his position as master of the house for many years not because he was unwilling to let go of his power or because he did not feel assured about his son taking over. He did this because he wanted to personally avenge his dead wife.

    After finally releasing all these years-worth of vengeance and hatred, the old man was no longer nostalgic when he handed the position of house leader to Wen Ren.

    Afterward, Wen Ren was promoted from being the young master of the Wen Family to the master of the Lushan Institution.

    Old Master Wen, who had by now retired, began concentrating on gardening on the mountainside, spending his time raising eagles and ying with the birds.

    Since the whole mountain was their home, the amount ofnd they possessed was vast. When the car was going up the hill, Lin Chu saw a neat patch ofnd that had been cleared for cultivation. It was very different from the other areas which were surrounded by trees, weeds, and wildflowers. This was all Old Master Wen¡¯s doing.

    There was a shed nearby too, whilst the old master spared no expense in changing and fertilizing the soil in the area. He had nted a row of green onions, a row of leeks, a row of rapeseeds, and a row of corn. One did not know if the seeds nted would actually sprout vegetables, but even if they did sessfully grow, the value of the vegetables could notpare to the amount of money that Old Master Wen had invested.

    After all, this was the mountainside and it would be hard to nt these things here. Thus, Old Master Wen took every possible measure to ensure that they would be able to grow them here.

    Fang Jiaran was giving them a walkthrough of the area on their way up when Wen Ren suddenly decided to interrupt and say, ¡°The old man spent so much money in order to grow these things.¡±

    There was a pained expression on his face as he said these words.

    They also mentioned that Old Master Wen had also developed an area just for raising animals. There were Sheepdogs, Corgis, Labrador, skan Mmutes, as well as Chihuahuas and Toy Poodles. The dogs he owned ranged from truly strong and majestic breeds to petite and cutep dogs. Because of this, it was hard to pinpoint exactly what Old Master Wen¡¯s hobby truly was.

    There was also a shed in the back where he was raising an eagle. If he was not farming, you would find him taking a stroll at the back of the mountain and letting the eagle out.

    This had be one of the main sights to see in Lanshan. There was a one-hour sightseeing tour avable at the foothill of Lanshan Mountain, during which, if they spotted an eagle flying out from the mountain, the tour guide would excitedly exim to the tourists, ¡°Look, there¡¯s the Wen Family¡¯s eagle!¡±

    Lin Chu heard this and felt that the Lanshan Institution must be bustling with noise and excitement every day!

    There were a thousand things racing through her mind, such that it became difficult to differentiate her thoughts. For a moment, she was unable temporarily rendered speechless due to her being awestruck.

    Once the car stopped, they realized that they had reached the entrance of the Lanshan Institution.

    After getting down from the car, Lin Chu saw an old man wearing nothing more than a white undershirt and an unbuttoned id shirt. This was despite the fact that it was alreadyte autumn and the temperature had started to dip. He walked toward them whilst carrying a fruit crate on his back and a stick in his hand. There was something inside his crate, but she could not make out what it was.

    ¡°Gwamps!¡± Lil Wen Ming called out while he was still in Wen Ren¡¯s arms. He was particrly excited as he pointed toward the old man that was carrying the crate.

    The old man smiled as well before walking toward them and said, ¡°My sweet grandson!¡±

    ¡°Gwamps!¡± Lil Wen Ming called out excitedly once more with tear-filled eyes.

    ¡°Grandson!¡± The old man¡¯s eye started tearing up as well, clearly touched by Lil Wen Ming¡¯s affection.

    ¡°Gwamps!¡±

    ¡°Grandson!¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Wen Ren and Fang Jiaran appeared unbothered by this interaction. It appeared to be quite normal for them.

    There was no need to guess the identity of the old man as he walked toward them. Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu both greeted him with the utmost respect.

    The old master appeared kind and harmless now, but in the past, he was a cold-blooded and ruthless killer that had struck fear into the heart of T City.

    The old master pointed at the crate on his back. ¡°The figs are ripe, so I¡¯ve harvested a crate of them. I¡¯ll ask someone to wash them and you guys can enjoy themter. They¡¯re really sweet.¡±

    They entered the house soon after this. Because Wen Xu was still at school, they could not meet him right away as he would usually only return in the evening.

    Lin Chu first took out the children¡¯s gifts. Fang Jiaran opened Lil Wen Ming¡¯s toy and ced it on the floor so that he could y with it.

    The silly yet sweet runt sat in the middle as he watched the toy get connected to the power source with a small hammer in hand. He was still wondering about what the hammer was for when suddenly, a gopher popped out of one of the holes, causing Lil Wen Ming to jump in surprise. His mouth gaped open in astonishment as he giggled yfully at the gopher.

    Lil Wen Ming was yful, but he was smart enough to figure out how the toy worked. There was no need for an adult to teach him how to use it.

    This was due to all the cartoons that he had watched.

    He held onto the hammer and whacked each of the gophers cheerfully. He spun around as he continuously hammered away, eventually making himself dizzy. After this, he flopped onto the ground with his tongue sticking out and refused to get back up.

    As this was going on, Wen Ren and Yan Beicheng went into the study room to discuss their matters in private. Lin Chu was not curious about what the men were discussing since Yan Beicheng would tell her all about itter anyway.

    The servant soon brought the washed figs over, after which, Fang Jiaran proceeded to stuff a whole fig into Lil Wen Ming¡¯s mouth without cutting it into smaller pieces.

    Lin Chu saw Fang Jiaran do this and came to the stunning realization that she was not the type to pamper her son.

    However, when she thought about it, she remembered that the Wen Family¡¯s boys would undergo harsh training beginning at the age of five, whilst the girls were not required to receive such training. Hence, if the boys were pampered, it would probably be difficult for them to bear the training in the future. Thus, they might as well be brought up in a more rugged way. They would not be short of anything material-wise, but they would not be pampered when it came to their lifestyle.

    Lin Chu nodded as she felt that boys should be raised like this regardless of the household they were in.

    Lil Wen Ming held on to the soft mushy fig with his tiny hand as he used a little amount of force to squeeze the fig and turn it into mush. Then, he used his tiny fingers to dig into the fig¡¯s flesh, making it break apart into pieces.

    After ferociously tearing apart the flesh of the fruit, the little dango 1 became happier for some unknown reason as he grinned from ear to ear.

    Suddenly, a skin-colored worm began to wriggle out of the flesh of the fruit. It was about two centimeters long and wriggled its way out until it reached Lil Wen Ming¡¯s thumb.

    Lil Wen Ming¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he pinched at the worm. He giggled twice before trying to shove the worm directly into his mouth.

    Fang Jiaran shouted in disgust when she saw this, ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    She dashed toward him to snatch the worm out of his hand and throw it out of the house.

    Then, she washed her son¡¯s hand and threw away the infested fig he had previously been eating before giving him a new one.

    However, this time Fang Jiaran cut it up into four small pieces for him. She checked once more to ensure that there were no hitchhikers hiding inside before cing it on the te so that Lil Wen Ming could eat it with his hands.

    Lin Chu saw this and realized Fang Jiaran that had given him the whole piece earlier not because she did not want to pamper him. It was simply because she had not been very thoughtful.

    After a while, Yan Beicheng and Wen Ren finished their discussions. Despite this, Lin Chu was in no hurry to find out what they were talking about.

    Once everyone had eaten their lunch and Yan Beicheng had drunk a cup of tea to cleanse his digestive system, he said to Lin Chu, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you around for a tour. Wen Ren looks like an uncultured person, but his house is truly beautiful. They made it look like one of those 5A scenic spots 1 but it doesn¡¯t require an entrance fee.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Wen Ren hugged Fang Jiaran as he said in annoyance, ¡°What do you think the Lanshan Institution is?! Are you here on a tour?¡±

    The dango-like Lil Wen Ming saw Lin Chu about to leave and quickly got up. He chased after her as he bobbed left and right like a penguin. ¡°Pweety! Pweety!¡±

    ¡®Pretty girl, please don¡¯t go!¡¯

    Fang Jiaran pulled away from Wen Ren¡¯s embrace to tell Lil Wen Ming that Lin Chu woulde backter. Then, she switched the Whack-A-Mole game on to distract Lil Wen Ming. Thus, he sat back down in the middle of the game while grinning and whacking away.

    At around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wen Xu was picked up from school.

    Fang Jiaran proceeded to introduce Wen Xu to Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu. Even though Wen Xu had a stoic expression on his face, as though he had been born without any emotions, he still politely greeted the two. ¡°Hello uncle, hello aunty.¡±

    When she saw this, Lin Chu thought to herself that having sons with such contrasting personalities would be great.

    After an afternoon nap, Lil Wen Ming became more energetic than ever. He crawled over excitedly when he saw his big brother, then used his hands to cling onto Wen Xu¡¯s leg and tried to w his way up. He looked up at him with his small head and eximed, ¡°Shi Shi! Shi Shi!¡±

    Lil Wen Ming was still not able to talk properly, but he had no problems pronouncing specific words that simply required his lips to touch. He had learned the word ¡®Grandpa¡¯ through Old Master Wen¡¯s sheer determination in teaching him. Lil Wen Ming just happened to be sozy that he decided to ditch the second syble. After all, he felt that calling out the word ¡®Gwamps¡¯ was way less tiresome.

    He was not great at pronouncing words that required his tongue to touch the roof of his mouth, which was why he could not pronounce the word ¡®Ge Ge¡¯. 1 Thus, he tried calling out to Wen Xu¡¯s name instead, and, in the end ¡®Xu Xu¡¯ eventually turned into ¡®Shi Shi¡¯.

    Wen Xu looked down at his ko-like little brother that was currently clinging to his legs. Although he had no expression on his face, you could still feel the warm and gentle aura he was emitting through his smiling eyes.

    He did not even put his bag away before bending down to pick up the fat dango. Then, he sat down with him nearby.

    Lin Chu felt envious and said, ¡°They have a great rtionship. I want my children to have an age gap as well so that the big one will know how to take care of the little one.¡±

    Fang Jiaran suddenly made a strange expression as the corner of her mouth twitched. She looked at Lin Chu and whispered, ¡°Just continue watching them, you¡¯ll change your mind.¡±

    Right after saying this, the look on Fang Jiaran¡¯s face turned to shame.

    Lin Chu was taken aback as she turned and saw Wen Xu take a lemon out from his bag. Then, he proceeded to take a Swiss army knife out from the side of his bag and flicked out a small carving de. He cut out a slice of the lemon and ate it, acting nonchnt as he held it in his mouth without chewing.

    Lil Wen Ming saw this and reached for Wen Xu¡¯s mouth with his small chubby hands. He wanted to take the lemon slice out of his mouth as he eximed, ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±

    ¡®I want one too!¡¯

    Wen Xu cut another slice without batting an eyelid before handing it to Lil Wen Ming.

    With that, Lil Wen Ming took the lemon slice and shoved it into his mouth to try to imitate Wen Xu. Unfortunately, his mouth was too tiny, and he was only able to shove one-third of it in. Then, he bit down hard on the lemon slice without the slightest concern.

    Lil Wen Ming suddenly stopped moving as he struggled to keep his eyes open due to the sourness. He squinted as his face scrunched up and his eyelids began to tremble. That face of his that originally looked like a smooth and round steamed bun creased up so much that he began to look like a raisin. His whole body trembled from the acidity as he began to sway back and forth as though he was having muscle spasms.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    It seemed that if the age gap was too wide, there would a big gap in intelligence as well. The little one would be too easy to bully.

    Lin Chu looked at Fang Jiaran as Fang Jiaran let out an awkwardugh.

    Lil Wen Ming threw away the lemon slice without hesitation. Then, he saw Wen Xu rummage through his bag for quite a while before taking out an apple-like fruit he had picked from an unknown tree at his school. He wiped it on his sleeve and then took a bite from it.

    Upon seeing this, Lil Wen Ming seemed to forget all about what had happened earlier and tried to pry open Wen Xu¡¯s lips to retrieve the fruit.

    Wen Xu gave the rest of the fruit to Lil Wen Ming and Lil Wen Ming proceeded to use his six tiny baby teeth to gnaw at the fruit with much difficulty. After taking a bite, his eyes suddenly widened in surprise, as though he had seen a whole new universe.

    After this, you could see his mouth pucker up, but it was not due to sourness. This time, the sensation was even more torturous than before.

    ¡°Bwitter! Bwitter!¡± Lil Wen Ming eximed pitifully. His hands gestured at Wen Xu while an angry expression spread across his face. ¡°Bwitter!¡±

    ¡°Hey! What did you give your brother?¡± Fang Jiaran asked before quickly getting up to look for a bottle of juice. She poured a mouthful¡¯s worth into a milk bottle, then gave it to Lil Wen Ming. He held onto the bottle and suckled on it desperately to get rid of the taste.

    Lil Wen Ming gulped it down and proceeded to heave a heavy sigh of relief as though he were an exhausted old man. Then, he looked at his big brother with grief and resentment.

    Where is the trust between us?

    Wen Xu squinted his eyes slightly and looked that the little dango in his arms. Secondster, the little dango threw the milk bottle away and snuggled himself deeper into Wen Xu¡¯s embrace as he giggled sweetly without bearing any grudges. ¡°Shi Shi! Shi Shi!¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She realized what Yan Beicheng meant about Wen Ming being silly yet sweet.

    The Wen Family had prepared the guest room for Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu, with the said guest room being a house located in the family¡¯s courtyard. It was as if they had gone back in time to a Suzhou prefecture garden courtyard that was filled with winding corridors. The pirs were all engraved whilst the inside was filled by antiques. Even the huge bed in their bedroom had an exquisite and delicate decorative pattern carved into it. Ever since they had reached the top of the mountain, it was as though they had traveled back through time and be isted from the outside world.

    ¡°It¡¯s so great to enjoy this kind of environment every day.¡± Lin Chu could not help but sigh.

    The air quality was superb, the environment was gorgeous, and their surroundings were quiet. It was as if all their worries had just melted away.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯lle back for a visit again when we have the time.¡± Yan Beicheng said in a rxed tone. He acted as if the Lanshan Institution was his own backyard that if they could visit whenever they wanted.

    Lin Chu could not help but think of Wen Ren¡¯s infuriated expression and started to giggle. ¡°I like Jiaran a lot. She¡¯s an interesting character. Whenever I chat with her, I can feel my mood improve. I¡¯d actually be quite pleased if we could actuallye by more often ¨C I¡¯d be more than willing toe.¡±

    Then, the two went over to feel therge bed before Lin Chu asked him what he and Wen Ren had been discussing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not anythingplex, I just wanted Wen Ren to investigate Lu Zhenghang¡¯s existence from birth to the present day. Although I used to have someone keep an eye on Ning City for me, there were certain things that the Lu Family hid quite well. I had only requested for them to watch their movements but not specifically investigate any matter, so it was inevitable that my contact would miss out on a couple of things. Since Lu Zhenghang had finally shown his cards, even though I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s from the Yan Family, I still have to ease my doubts with hard evidence. Moreover, we¡¯ll see if we can investigate the reason why Lu Zhenghang had the audacity to speak so foolishly. Regardless of it being genuine or fake, we need hard evidence in our hands before we decide how to act.¡± Yan Beicheng said as he yed around with Lin Chu¡¯s hair.

    Lin Chu felt at ease now and nodded.

    ...

    Lin Chu woke up early in the morning as she was someone that was sensitive to changes in her bed; she normally could not sleep well if she was not sleeping in her usual bed. If they were at home, she slept so well that even thunderstorms in the middle of the night could not wake her up. For someone that loved sleeping as much as her, this was the perfect time for her to sleep in. Nevertheless, she was forced to wake up early in the morning due to her unfortunate trait.

    She was unable to fall back asleep since first waking up at five o¡¯clock in the morning. Every so often, she¡¯d look at the time on her phone and see that barely any time had passed. For the first time ever, she felt that time was moving too slowly in the morning.

    Finally, she could not stand it anymore and got up at six o¡¯clock.

    When she started moving about, Yan Beicheng also awoke in a daze. His bed-head coupled with his nk expression made him look like a far cry from his usual dashing self.

    He slowly opened his eyes with great difficulty. His eyes were filled with confusion as he wrapped his arms around Lin Chu¡¯s waist and ced his head on her neck before snuggling himself into her body. ¡°What time is it? Why are you awake so early?¡±

    Lin Chu turned her head and kissed his ears before starting to nibble on it. Her soft lips continued to press against his ears as she rubbed herself on it intimately. ¡°The bed¡¯s different and I¡¯m not used to it. It¡¯s quite rare for us to be in the mountains where the air¡¯s great. Things like this are hard toe by in B City, so I might as well get up early to breathe in some fresh air.¡±

    Yan Beicheng thought that this made a lot of sense. Ever since Lin Chu had gotten pregnant, he had been particrly worried about the air quality in B City.

    Thus, the two tidied up their things and left the house. They just so happened to bump into Wen Ren and a few members of the secret guard that had just finished running ap from the top of the mountain all the way to its base. In addition to this, Wen Xu was also running along with them.

    Lil Wen Ming was in Old Master Wen¡¯s arms waiting for Wen Ren and Wen Xu to finish their training. This was something they would do every morning.

    Lil Wen Ming was holding onto a clean towel as he happily waved at Wen Ren and Wen Xu upon spotting them.

    ¡°Daddy! Shi Shi!¡± Lil Wen Ming eximed in excitement.

    The father and son duo walked toward him and took the towel to wipe the sweat off of their faces. The towels that were draped around their necks from earlier were already soaking in sweat.

    There were four people following them closely from behind. The first had a wheat-colored skin tone and was tall and sturdy; he looked handsome and appeared to have an honest and straightforward temperament. The one behind him appeared a little sloppy when Lin Chu first nced at him. The third one had short hair and a beautiful face that had a certain feminine beauty to it, simr to Wei Ziqi. Finally, thest man appeared to be bulkier than the first three.

    Yan Beicheng introduced them to Lin Chu one by one. The first one that looked like he had honest temperament was Hao Donghuai. He was in the Wen Family¡¯s Department of the Dark¡¯s Intelligence Department called Dark Shadows. Hao Donghuai was Dark Shadow¡¯s Sun Shadow Department¡¯s captain. The sloppy-looking man behind him was Yuan Jiangyi, the Moon Shadow Department¡¯s captain. Lastly, the beautiful one was the Shadowless Department¡¯s captain, Wei Wucai.

    The bulkiest man at the back was Chai Yu, he oversaw safety and general security in the Department of the Dark. He was also Wen Ren¡¯s personal bodyguard and would follow Wen Ren everywhere he went.

    At this moment, Lil Wen Ming handed the towel in his hand over to his father and brother. Then, he used his now empty hand to point at Wei Wucai and happily exim, ¡°Aunt! Pweety!¡±

    Yuan Jiangyi suddenly spurted out the water he had been drinking everywhere upon hearing this.

    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Yuan Jiangyi began tough hysterically. He pointed toward Wei Wucai that was now wearing a gloomy expression and said, ¡°This is your Aunt Cai! Aunt Cai! Okay?¡±

    ¡°Aunt! Aunt!¡± Lil Wen Ming giggled while pping his hands.

    Wei Wucai could not punch Lil Wen Ming, but he could, however, punch Yuan Jiangyi. He was not nning tounch a sneak attack either as he smiled sinisterly and rubbed his hands together whilst walking toward Yuan Jiangyi. ¡°Let me help loosen you up a bit, I noticed you were running quite slow this morning.¡±

 Chapter 215 - That Son of A B*tch That Keeps Looking For Trouble For Lin Chu And Yan Beicheng.

    Chapter 215: That Son of A B*tch That Keeps Looking For Trouble For Lin Chu And Yan Beicheng.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yuan Jiangyi trembled and quickly sprinted off to escape.

    At this moment, Fang Jiaran came out and saw Lin Chu¡¯s lips quaking from trying to stifleughter. ¡°You guys are just chock-full of noise and excitement every day.¡±

    Fang Jiaran, on the other hand, was unable to endure the embarrassment anymore.

    ...

    Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng returned to B City from T City in the morning. While they were on the ne at around half-past eleven, the Xu Family¡¯s small restaurant had only just ended serving their breakfast menu.

    It was a normal working day, which is why their breakfast menu ended early. The restaurant stopped serving breakfast at around nine o¡¯clock in order to prep for lunch.

    The lunch menu would officially start being served at around twelve o¡¯clock. Right now, this in-between time was not yet lunch break for those who were working or studying.

    There was no one at the restaurant when a man dressed in a suit and sporting a very good-looking figure walked in.

    Xu Jiaojiao was busy doing the restaurant¡¯s ounts behind the cashier¡¯s desk when she looked up after hearing someone entering the restaurant. She immediately noticed the unspeakable confidence and charismatic aura the man was emitting; he had a simr to Yan Beicheng.

    Xu Jiaojiao could not help but get suspicious after noticing his overwhelming presence. He might not be as well-known as Yan Beicheng, but his family background seemed to be just as prestigious.

    Xu Jiaojiao had acquired this sense of intuition after going through the whole Cheng Ziming ordeal. That impostor had a gilded exterior but was inwardly shabby and rotten. Since she had also experienced being around Yan Beicheng, who was a descendant of a genuinely influential family, Xu JIaojiao was now able to distinguish whether or not a person¡¯s temperament was innate or if it was a ruse.

    When it came to the man in front of her, it was obviously innate.

    Xu Jiaojiao frowned to herself. She was no longer the same naive and stupid girl that constantly fantasized about finding her Prince Charming. She no longer wanted to fall in love simply because the man looked outstanding, nor did she form a favorable impression of someone solely based on their counterpart¡¯s outward appearance. Furthermore, she was no longer somebody that was easily deceived by fluffy words and actions.

    The man noticed that there was no one in the restaurant and proceeded to ask, ¡°Can I order lunch now?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao was temporarily startled before she snapped back to reality. Then, she quickly nodded and replied, ¡°Of course, have a seat anywhere you like.¡±

    The man sat down and ordered a few dishes, but Xu Jiaojiao did not talk much to him. They were merely a small family-run restaurant, not a high-ss hotel restaurant located in the famous CBD area. She was certain that a man with a supposed-identity as amazing as he would never appear in such a small restaurant under normal circumstances.

    Although Yan Beicheng was not a fan of her, he was still her brother-inw. Even so, Yan Beicheng would not be caught dead in this type of small restaurant. In addition to the hotels and restaurants under his and Wang Chao¡¯s banner, everywhere else he went was also simrly high-ss.

    Xu Jiaojiao got the feeling that he was hiding evil intentions as she watched this man who seemed like he had deliberately chosen their restaurant.

    Xu Jiaojiao had been on high alert ever since going through the whole Zhu Hexuan nightmare. Owing to her rtionship with Lin Chu, she became aware that it would be unavoidable that she would run into a simr situation in the future. Whenever well-dressed men with outstanding temperaments appeared, Xu Jiaojiao simply assumed that they all harbored malicious intentions in order to avoid being caught up in a simr situation again.

    Meanwhile, Dai Huimin had gone to the orphanage to look for the old principal whilst the waitress they had hired was busy cleaning up the kitchen alongside the kitchen apprentice. At the same time, they were also preparing the ingredients for lunchtime.

    Xu Jiaojiao repeated the dishes that the other party had ordered back to him. Then, she saw the man smile toward her as he nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao nodded back calmly and gave him a courteous smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    She turned around and walked away after doing this.

    She did not notice when the man behind her squinted at her slightly, whilst giving her a thoughtful look.

    Xu Jiaojiao took the order and went inside the kitchen to pass it to Xu Dongguo. Then, she asked the waitress to head out and serve the customers.

    The man ate his meal quietly. He made some business calls as he was eating, but he did not talk to Xu Jiaojiao or Xu Dongguo, nor did he interact with the server.

    Just as Xu Jiaojiao was about to let her guard down after thinking that she might have misunderstood him, the man finished his meal and nodded toward her before leaving.

    Xu Jiaojiao frowned and decided to take extra precautions against this man.

    Over the next few days, the man turned up around three or four times at the small restaurant. He did not speak much whenever he came by and would quietly eat by himself after ordering his meal whilst asionally receiving phone calls from work.

    He only exchanged a few words with Xu Jiaojiao over thest two days.

    Nevertheless, he did not appear a single time in the week after.

    Xu Jiaojiao spent that week in peace. However, a week after this, on Tuesday night, as she was closing up the restaurant for the day, she turned around and saw the man that had disappeared for a week now standing in front of her.

    Xu Jiaojiao blinked a couple of times and looked at the slim man. The well-fitted suit he had on looked extravagant, which only served to make him look even more eminent under the streetlights.

    Even though he was a man of little words whenever he came by, Xu Jiaojiao was still aware of which days he hade and which days he had not. Thus, she knew that he had note by at all for the past week.

    It was not that she had any particr thoughts or feelings toward him. It was just that the customers that usually frequented their small restaurant were ordinary people. It was difficult to not notice somebody with such an outstanding aura whenever he dropped by.

    Even the waitress that she had hired remembered the man. On days where he had failed to show, she would whisper to herself, ¡°The overbearing president didn¡¯t stop by today.¡±

    On the other hand, Xu Jiaojiao refused to believe that she was the type who would fall in love at first sight with a suspicious-looking president that she had up until now, barely spoke with. He merely dropped by a couple of times without saying much to her. Although she was confident and good-looking, Lin Chu may have been right about her not being so devastatingly beautiful that she would be unforgettable.

    There had barely been any interaction between them, so it could not have been because of inner beauty or her charming words or anything of that sort.

    Xu Jiaojiao believed that the man who was standing in front of her right now had been waiting for her.

    Sure enough, the man straightened up when he saw hering over and nodded at her. ¡°Hello, Miss Xu.¡±

    The man smiled warmly when he saw her looking at him. ¡°I heard someone call you this while I was eating at the restaurant.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s suspicions grew. In the past, she had not hesitated to show her face in the video in order to expose Zhu Hexuan¡¯s fake news. Her identity, name, and appearance were no longer private. One could say that the whole world already knew who she was. Thus, how could such a high-status man in the business world have not known about her? No matter what position the person upied, he was bound to have heard of Lin Chu¡¯s fiasco.

    She was not being narcissistic by any means ¨C this was nothing more than a logical inference.

    Hence, even if they had never talked to each other before, she would not have suspected anything if he knew her name.

    However, his little note about not knowing her name prior to hearing it in the restaurant only served to make Xu Jiaojiao extra skeptical of him.

    Xu Jiaojiao kept her thoughts to herself as she faintly nodded. ¡°Hello, are you waiting for me?¡±

    The person blushed and bowed his head slightly, then smiled at her. ¡°Miss Xu, am I being rude? I just wanted to ask for a little bit of your time as I have something to say.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao was curious about his intentions and nodded. ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°I know this is quite sudden and that it¡¯s hard for you to believe me, but I want you to know that I¡¯m being serious about this.¡± The man appeared to be nervous said as he said hesitantly.

    Xu Jiaojiao did not reply. She listened to him quietly before signaling for him to continue talking.

    The man bowed slightly and chuckled. He had a pleasant voice, but the way he chuckled under the dim streetlight was slightly unnerving.

    ¡°In the beginning, I was just passing by after meeting up with one of my clients. I got hungry, so I stopped the car and came in without thinking much of it. When I saw you the first time, there was no sudden eruption of emotions or anything like that. It was just like meeting any other ordinary stranger, and it wasn¡¯t like I¡¯d see you anymore anyway. But I have to say, your father¡¯s cooking is really good. So, when I had the time, I¡¯de here to eat to my heart¡¯s content.¡±

    The man chuckled again and said in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m a person that likes to eat, and so long as the food is tasty, I¡¯d be willing to make the trip just to eat the food I¡¯m craving. You can guess that I¡¯m not an ordinary office worker just by looking at my usual attire, but I¡¯m also not the type who only eats at hotel restaurants. If food from a roadside stand is tasty, I¡¯d probablye back for it as well. This is the reason why I¡¯de back for a meal here from time to time.

    ¡°At first, I was just here for the food, but after eating here a few times, I overheard some things about you from the neighboring table. I don¡¯t really know the details, but I do know that this small restaurant belongs to your family. After graduating from a prestigious school, you started to run your family¡¯s restaurant and slowly improved the business. I admire girls like you who have grit and are willing to go through hardship; not to mention, you seem to have your own set of motivations and goals as well. At this point, I had a great impression of you, but it was not like I started liking you or anything.¡±

    The man looked sincere and paused for a while before continuing, ¡°But as I was eating, I couldn¡¯t help but secretly observe you. I started to learn more about you, which caused me to pay extra attention to you. I couldn¡¯t help but watch everything you¡¯d do. I know that you¡¯re quite the perfectionist in carrying out your task, and I also saw how witty your responses to the other patrons were, which shows that you¡¯re quite clever. You also work harder so that your parents can take it easy and take a break to enjoy life. I noticed you working diligently and withoutints whilst advancing toward your goal.

    ¡°I admire you. The more attention I paid toward you, the more I gradually started to like you.¡± The man looked at Xu Jiaojiao with an expression that seemed genuine and sincere. ¡°I didn¡¯test week because I was on a business trip. Aftering back today, I was busy handling some matters in thepany, and by the time it was done it was alreadyte so I didn¡¯t know if you¡¯d still be around. However, I came by anyway because the past week in which I didn¡¯t get to see you made me certain of my feelings. Your face kept popping into my mind while I was away. I thought of you from time to time, and it wasn¡¯t that bad while I was busy with work. However, once I¡¯m free to explore my thoughts, you are all that I think about. I¡¯ll get distracted when I¡¯m alone or even when I¡¯m in the meeting, my mind constantly upied by thoughts of you. This is something that¡¯s never happened to me before.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about many times this week. If youe with me and let me protect you, I¡¯ll never let you be tired again. I¡¯ll support and help you with your goals as you develop the restaurant. I¡¯ll help you save up your strength so that you¡¯ll have more time and be able to live for yourself for once.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao thought about this but did not reply. She had lived for herself for the past 24 years and had never once thought about others. All she cared about was her own happiness, such that when she had been wronged, she wouldin about everything and everyone but herself. She never once considered the difficulties and grievances her loved ones faced as she only ever thought about herself.

    She had already experienced a life where she would only live for herself. She knew what it was like and was not interested in pursuing such a lifestyle.

    The man saw Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s expressionless face which made it seem as if she were thinking things over. Thus, he blinked and continued, ¡°I thought everything through thoroughly over the past week. So, as soon as I came back, I couldn¡¯t wait and immediately came here on impulse.¡±

    The shadows from Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s long hair covered the expression on her face as she looked toward the ground. Because of this, the man did not see the grin she had on her face.

    ¡®If you couldn¡¯t wait a moment longer, why¡¯d you go back to thepany and work overtime beforeing here?¡¯

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d actually see you here since I was worried that you¡¯d have left by now.¡± The man said in a pleasant voice.

    ¡°Jiaojiao... Can I call you that?¡± The man asked. He did not wait for her response before continuing, ¡°Will you be my girlfriend?¡±

    He took a business card out of his pocket and handed it over to her. ¡°This is my business card.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao looked down at the business card in his hand and read the words neatly printed on it. ¡®Xing Chuang Entertainment. CEO. Lu Zhenghang.¡¯

    Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s heart dropped as she felt her chest tightening up.

    She had heard this name before. Lin Chu had mentioned him before, and she knew he was not a good guy!

    ¡°I know that it¡¯s quite sudden, and I don¡¯t need your reply right away since you barely know anything about me. But, please do consider.¡± Lu Zhenghang said whilst standing under the dim streetlight. This young handsome man that was seemingly as fine as jade was indeed a noble character that Xu Jiaojiao rarely encountered.

    Nevertheless, even if it was rare, it was not like she had never encountered one before. There was Yan Beicheng who she constantly interacted with, so what was so special about Lu Zhenghang anyway?

    ¡°Sorry. I can¡¯t.¡± Xu Jiaojiao looked up and said bluntly. There was not an ounce of regret in her as she bowed apologetically.

    Lu Zhenghang appeared to be shocked by her reply. He stared at Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s expression and felt confused at the fact that it was not the usual sort of refusal that was infused with hints of desire or bashfulness. She was sincerely rejecting his proposal.

    Lu Zhenghang frowned. ¡°Miss Xu, do you think that I am unsuitable for you?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, I know who you are.¡± Xu Jiaojiao looked at him coldly.

    Frankly speaking, before she knew who he was, Lu Zhenghang had made a great impression on Xu Jiaojiao. He came over for a meal every other day without talking whilst maintaining a well-mannered and honest appearance.

    Even though she was aware that in her current state, she could no longer chase after a Mr. Right that was tall, rich and handsome. However, it did not hinder her from secretly admiring beautiful people and stealthily forming a favorable impression of them.

    She used to admire his elegant temperament, his manners, as well as his handsome appearance from afar. When she saw him stopping by, she could not help but feel happy; when he stoppeding, she felt disappointed.

    As she was closing up tonight and saw him standing there waiting for her, for a moment, Xu Jiaojiao felt happy and was looking forward to what he had to say. Whether or not she would ept him was one thing, but she could at least have the pleasure of enjoying the moment.

    However, once she found out that he was Lu Zhenghang, she was filled with nothing but disgust.

    ¡°If you¡¯re Lu Zhenghang, then there¡¯s no way you don¡¯t know who I am. There was no need for you to learn of everything from hearing other people¡¯s conversations, right? I was initially touched by your confession, but now that I know your identity, I no longer believe you. Considering that I¡¯m Lin Chu¡¯s sister, did you think that I¡¯d be unaware of who you are? Or did you just assume that I¡¯m stupid? I personally think that youing here and trying to use your good looks to get what you want is incredibly na?ve.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao smiled coldly. ¡°If you want to plot against Yan Beicheng, please do so in a more just and honorable manner. Stop using such unorthodox methods to exploit the people around him. You¡¯ve already lost the battle if you¡¯re resorting to such methods. Sorry, I have to go.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao walked past him but quickly stopped in her tracks. She turned around and said, ¡°And, stoping over in the future. Our restaurant doesn¡¯t mind losing your patronage.¡±

    Then, she walked away without turning back.

    Lu Zhenghang turned around and watched Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s back as she left. The expression on his was too dark to make out ¨C one could not tell if it was malicious or something else entirely.

    ...

    By the time Xu Jiaojiao got back, Dai Huimin and Xu Dongguo were both already at home.

    After dinner service, Xu Jiaojiao had asked for Dai Huimin and Xu Dongguo to go home and rest after he had finished frying up the dishes. After this, she stayed behind with the kitchen apprentice and waitress to clean up the restaurant. Then, she did the ounting work for the day before leaving.

    This was why Xu Dongguo and Dai Huimin were both not around when she bumped into Lu Zhenghang.

    Dai Huiming quickly smiled and weed her home when she saw hering in. ¡°The next time you want to settle the ounts, just bring it home. It¡¯s the same either way. Don¡¯t stay alone in the restaurant. Even if it¡¯s a safe area, it¡¯s still nighttime so we¡¯re worried about you being there alone.¡±

    Xu Dongguo was getting old now and had been bending over backward to hold up the pan to cook the whole day. To make matters worse, he had been exerting more energy than usual because the restaurant business had been boomingtely. It had be unbearable for him to stay longer hours, so when Xu Jiaojiao asked them to return home they did not refuse.

    Xu Jiaojiao gave it a thought and became worried about encountering another situation like tonight. Earlier, Lu Zhenghang was still humane and tried talking to her nicely. What if he were to go insane in the future? Thus, she nodded and agreed to return home earlier just in case something misfortunate were to ur.

    ¡°Mom, do you still remember the young man who seemed to have a good temperament and was financially well-off? The one that constantly came by to our restaurant?¡± Xu Jiaojiao asked.

    Dai Huimin was pulling Xu Jiaojiao over to the sofa when Xu Jiaojiao asked this. She had washed some apples and brewed a cup of tea for her as well.

    Xu Jiaojiao was not a fan of drinking in water, she liked something with a hint of vor to it. Drinking ck tea at night would cause one to be unable to fall asleep, so Dai Huimin had especially gone out and bought Pu¡¯er tea for her. It was not those expensive strains, so their household could afford itfortably.

    Furthermore, Xu Jiaojiao would be the only one drinking it.

    Xu Jiaojiao sipped her tea and watched as Dai Huimin tried to recall the man. Then, she asked, ¡°Is it the young man that constantly sat across the menu wall, at the second table from the cashier¡¯s desk?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao nodded. Then, Dai Huimin continued, ¡°Of course I do, he¡¯s quite the looker, great temperament as well. Even though I¡¯m not very familiar with the type of clothes he wears, they looked like they were made of great material. He looks rich though, so I wonder why¡¯d he want to eat in our small restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you remember Lu Zhenghang?¡± Xu Jiaojiao continued to ask.

    ¡°Of course I do. That son of a b*tch that keeps causing trouble for Lin Chu And Yan Beicheng.¡± Dai Huimin heard Lu Zhenghang¡¯s name and immediately got upset. She began to bounce on the sofa and fumed with rage as she gritted her teeth.

    Xu Jiaojiao could not help butugh. Then, she grabbed onto Dai Huimin¡¯s hand to try and calm her down. ¡°The person that keepsing to our restaurant was actually Lu Zhenghang.¡±

    Dai Huimin and Xu Dongguo were both stunned upon hearing this. Xu Dongguo¡¯s eyes widened as he asked, ¡°What... what does he want?¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao pouted and continued, ¡°I got homete today because of him. I barely knew him but he actually confessed to me. I don¡¯t know what his true intention was, but it was definitely to use me against Yan Beicheng and Big Sister.¡±

    It was a lot of pressure for Xu Jiaojiao to refer to Yan Beicheng as her brother-inw now. She feared his cold expression and did not care to get closer to him.

    Dai Huimin held onto Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s hand tightly and nervously asked, ¡°What did you say to him?¡±

    Dai Huimin knew that Lu Zhenghang¡¯s sudden appearance in the restaurant had attracted a lot of young female customers. Even the young waitress liked to serve him in particr.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Xu Jiaojiao rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m a fool? That Lu Zhenghang¡¯spletely brainless and thought that I¡¯d just fall into his trap. It¡¯s time to teach him that life is unfair. If it were someone else, I would¡¯ve been very happy. I might¡¯ve even agreed after some careful consideration. But for him? Forget it. I already knew that I¡¯m just being used by him, so why would I agree?¡±

    Dai Huimin heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she grabbed onto Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s hand. ¡°JIaojiao, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s nning. What if he tries to find other means to hurt you because of the rejection today? From tomorrow onward, juste home with us at night, otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried sick.¡±

    ¡°I thought the same as well. I¡¯ll start doing the ounts at home starting tomorrow.¡± Dai Huimin immediately felt better after hearing Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s reply.

 Chapter 217 - You Canâ€™t Even Find a Wife. How Are You Qualified to Eat on the Table!

    Chapter 217: You Can¡¯t Even Find a Wife. How Are You Qualified to Eat on the Table!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Old Lady Nan sighed. ¡°... I do not mean to keep you here.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu must be very hungry by now. If she¡¯s hungry, that means the child is hungry. I have to go back quickly; I can¡¯t deprive my clever great-grandson of eating his meals on time.¡± Old Lady Yan beamed, poking onest jab.

    Old Lady Nan¡¯s heart was exhausted, she felt as if she would never love again. She went as far as to personally see Old Lady Yan out as if she was afraid that she woulde back again.

    When she was angered by Old Lady Yan in the past, Old Lady Nan¡¯s face would always be sullen and she would sit still on the sofa. She personally walked Old Lady Yan to the door this time¡ªthis shocked Old Lady Yan as well.

    Walking towards the door, Old Lady Yan had just finished changing her shoes when Old Lady Nan remarked, ¡°Do look after Lin Chu properly since she is pregnant. Don¡¯t go around thoughtlessly dropping in to see people! You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Once Lin Chu gives birth, it will be fine for you to bring the child to see me then. In the meantime, you must take proper care of Lin Chu and not be concerned about me!¡±

    ¡°In any case, let her be quiet for 7 months!¡±

    Old Lady Yan became touched and held Old Lady Nan¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯re worthy of being called my close and caring friend. I¡¯m really touched that you think of me so much! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget you. Cheng¡¯er and Lin Chu will be moving to Sheng Town. This means I¡¯ll have plenty of time again to visit and chat with you. Old Nan has fun outside all day long while you¡¯re alone at home during the day. I can¡¯t bear to imagine how lonely you are!¡±

    Old Lady Nan opened her mouth, wanting to say, ¡°You endure it.¡± but Old Lady Yan interjected and spoke before she had the chance, ¡°What sort of rtionship do the both of us have huh? Don¡¯t be courteous to me. The two of us share the rtionship of chatting seven days a week! My heart feels empty if I don¡¯t see you for a day. Rx, best friends must apany each other. I absolutely won¡¯t neglect you.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Old Lady Yan had a look that said ¡°I know you¡¯re tough on the outside but soft on the inside. Your mouth says ¡®no¡¯ but your heart cannot bear to part from me.¡±, making Old Lady Nan gloomy to the utmost.

    At this stage, her heart was already contemting whether she should go to her daughter¡¯s house and hide just to have some peace and quiet.

    Old Lady Yan was certainly oblivious of Old Lady Nan¡¯s mental activity, walking out of the Nan house in a perfectly content manner and reaching her own home after turning a corner.

    She was happy to see Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu once she entered. Plus, she could finally show off Lin Chu¡¯s pregnancy today without restraint. It was veryforting.

    Stuffing her heart with a secret for about a month resembled a jar that was almostpletely filled with water. If the water was not poured out, it would be so full that it would overflow. She got to pour out all of the water in one go today, truly having an indescribable feeling of rxation and happiness!

    Old Lady Yan felt so good that she patted Chu Xi¡¯s chubby buttocks. With the very close affinity they shared, Chu Xi subsequently ran towards the coffee table and held a squeaky toy in its mouth under the coffee table, ying by itself.

    Old Lady Yan told Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu as she felt touched, ¡°Old Yue is truly my close friend. She¡¯s really unbelievably considerate, even insisting that I concentrate on taking care of Lin Chu and to only hang out with her after Lin Chu gives birth but how can I just forget about her? She couldn¡¯t bear parting from me when I was leaving. Looking at how reluctant she was, I feel that I still have to apany and talk to her every day. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be alone at home since her old man is out all the time and doesn¡¯t spend time with her at home. She will be so lonely!¡±

    Old Lady Yan exhaled a long sigh; she was terribly moved by the friendship she and Old Lady Nan shared.

    Everyone kept quiet.

    Were you certain that this was what Old Lady Nan meant?

    They felt that Old Lady Nan was kicking Old Lady Yan out, not letting her enter anymore in the future!

    Seeing that Old Master had not returned yet, Old Lady Yan asked Aunt Chen, ¡°Have you called the old man?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have. Old Master is on his way home as we speak,¡± said Aunt Chen.

    ¡°This old man. There¡¯s nothing wrong with meeting with people in the vicinity yet he persists on traveling so far.¡± Old Lady Yan muttered.

    ...

    On the other hand, Nan Jingheng became increasingly confused at the Nan house after Old Lady Yan left briskly, blinking his big eyes and looking at Old Lady Nan with a pure and innocent expression.

    Old Lady Nan turned around slowly and gazed at Nan Jingheng, ¡°Pretending, you¡¯re pretending again! How¡¯s it possible that you don¡¯t know about Lin Chu¡¯s pregnancy?¡±

    This group of devilish grandchildren hung out so well together all the time. Judging from Yan Beicheng¡¯s love for showing off, would he not show off and act smugly around them?

    When he had not gotten married then and was merely dating Lin Chu, he took off straight away to send out wedding invitations from house to house. She did not believe that Yan Beicheng could refrain from bragging about Lin Chu¡¯s pregnancy!

    Nan Jingheng gave a naive look, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    ¡°Then I as your grandmother will call you ¡®know know¡¯ today!¡± Old Lady Nan was fit and hearty with nimble movements, moving her hand as fast as the lightning, twisting Nan Jingheng¡¯s ear.

    It was unknown how many times this motion had been performed that it could be done so proficiently.

    Old Lady Nan¡¯s height only reached Nan Jingheng¡¯s chest. As Nan Jingheng¡¯s ear was twisted by Old Lady Nan, his head could not help but snap away. To coordinate with Old Lady Nan¡¯s height, Nan Jingheng¡¯s body even bent downwards as well. It was actually not painful, but he still cried out, ¡°Ow, ow.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, grandma. Go easy on me. I¡¯m your grandson!¡± Nan Jingheng shouted, ¡°Ouch, ouch.¡±¡±Shouldn¡¯t you be going next door to twist Brother Cheng¡¯s ear? It¡¯s all because he tries too hard!¡±

    ¡°You know why I¡¯m twisting your ear!¡± Old Lady Nan vented all the anger she had from Old Lady Yan onto Nan Jingheng.

    ¡°Ow, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know!¡± Nan Jingheng said, grimacing and extending his hand to sp his ear at the same time.

    ¡°Tell me why youe home so punctually every single day?¡± Old Lady Nan was dissatisfied that he failed to live up to expectations, ¡°You normallye backte because you¡¯re working overtime. You¡¯de back every day to eat if you don¡¯t work overtime. Can¡¯t you have an ounce of the dynamism of being young? Like going out more to have fun and looking for a partner? How are you going to find a partner when you stay at home so much?¡±

    ¡°Goodness me. Grandma, didn¡¯t you tell Old Wang¡¯s family that your grandson has a noble character, and doesn¡¯t go out womanizing, clubbing and having fun with Inte personalities? Then why aren¡¯t you happy that I return home?¡± Nan Jingheng¡¯s heart was feeling pretty distressed.

    ¡°Can they be the same? I¡¯m letting you have fun outside at night to meet and know decent youngdies, not asking you to get acquainted with the Inte personalities. If you dare do so, let¡¯s see it if I¡¯ll break your legs! You said you dislike daughters of upper-ss families and you¡¯re fed up with their fragility and vanity. That¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t require you go on blind dates with those people. Either way, you ought to look for a nice young woman who has a decent job, is steadfast and aspires to make progress, no? Take a look at others like Song Yu, Danchen, and Lin Chu; these types of people are good! Just find one with a simr character. Can you do that?¡±

    ¡°Grandma let go. I¡¯ll try hard to find one. You¡¯ve twisted my ears into plums. They don¡¯t look good now. How am I going to find a wife like this?¡± Nan Jingheng shielded his ears while discussing with Old Lady Nan, ¡°You certainly don¡¯t know that Han Zhuoli¡¯s grandmother loves twisting his ears. I always felt that his ears are now bigger than before. I think this aspect is also the reason why he¡¯s tardy and incapable of finding a partner.¡±

    Old Lady Nan paused.

    Thinking she was that stupid?

    ¡°Hurry and tidy yourself up before youe down for dinner!¡± Old Lady Nan kicked him once with her foot before releasing her grip.

    Nan Jingheng ran back into the house as if he received a military pardon.

    ...

    Old Master Yan only reached home ten minutes after Old Lady Yan had returned home. Old Master Yan¡¯s face was gleaming with joy. Lin Chu noticed the wrinkles on Old Master¡¯s face seemed to be deeper than when he went out this morning. It was an indication of how much he smiled today.

    When Old Master left the house, he carried a stic basket that was more or less the same as the ones used in grocery shopping. It was a basket full of wedding candy, but it was nowpletely empty.

    Old Lady Yan was still unaware of the stupid thing Old Master Yan did. Aunt Chen took the stic basket proffered and asked, ¡°Sir, all of the candies have beenpletely handed out?¡±

    Upon mentioning this, Old Master Yan¡¯s expression became quite unsettled.

    Though he had not started talking yet when he went out giving candies, people asked, ¡°Huh? Is the wedding of your grandson and granddaughter-inw already over? Why don¡¯t I see any activity?¡±

    Old Master Yan would exin, ¡°It¡¯s not set up yet! This is the wedding candy from my granddaughter-inw¡¯s pregnancy!¡±

    In the end, a lot of people asked simr questions as he walked around during the entirety of his journey. It dispirited Old Master Yan to the utmost. The smugness he previously had, thus, reduced.

    Being asked such a question by Aunt Chen once he came back, he did not reply, merely passing the basket to her straight away and simply said, ¡°Quickly go and eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    After they finished talking, he went to wash his hands.

    Old Lady Yan gazed at the backside of Old Master Yan and muttered, ¡°He rpsed again.¡±

    After finished eating at night, everyone gathered in the living room and ate fruits together. Lin Chu had her own little fruit tter; the fruits were sliced precisely to the proportion marked in the nutrition book and pieced together by Aunt Chen for Lin Chu.

    The fruits Lin Chu consumed daily were in a fixed amount because Yan Beicheng heard that pregnant women catch diabetes very easily, making it unhealthy to overconsume fruits. Her intake of fruits, therefore, was monitored every day.

    Old Master Yan found his reading sses inside the drawer and then he touched around for his cell phone. Since the phone numbers were arranged in alphabetical order, the phone number of Han Zhuoli¡¯s grandfather in the address book was ced at the top.

    Old Master Yan made a phone call full of enthusiasm.

    ¡°Hello, Old Han. It¡¯s me, Xiao Yan!¡± Old Master smiled so much so that his beard trembled.

    Lin Chu almost spurted.

    Xiao Yan? How young does Old Master Yan perceive himself?

    Old Master Han rolled his eyes, ¡°How old are you? You still call yourself ¡®Xiao Yan¡¯. Where¡¯s your shame?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind such details!¡± Old Master Yan took a bite of his strawberry.

    ¡°Why did you call me? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Old Master Han was vexed.

    When he returned home to eat after heading out for a walk, he heard Old Lady Han scolding at the dinner table saying Old Lady Yan had made a phone call specifically to tell her that Lin Chu had been pregnant for three full months today. She even reminded her to also pay close attention to Han Zhuoli¡¯s marriage. Was this not provoking people?

    After Old Master Han heard it, he felt ufortable.

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s nothing major. My granddaughter-inw, Lin Chu, is pregnant and her pregnancy has just reached three full months today. I just want to let you know and make you happy along with me as well ha!¡± Old Master Yan said; his beard slightly quivered while heughed.

    ¡°Ha ha.¡± Old Master Han sensed that he did not feel the slightest bit of happiness, ¡°Xiao Cao has already called today, looking for my wife. We already knew about Lin Chu¡¯s pregnancy.¡±

    Old Master Yan was dumbfounded. He did not even get the chance to show off yet!

    Old Master Yan red very indignantly at Old Lady Yan. They agreed on breaking the news together!

    How could she enjoy this happiness alone? She was far too treacherous! Scheming against her partner.

    Old Lady Yan turned her eyes, pinching a grape seed with an expression that said: ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Old Master Yan then reluctantly hung the phone call.

    The Han Family still had not finished eating at this moment. Meanwhile, the two Han family elders who had been mistreated by the Yan family elders felt unhappy now.

    As Old Lady Han held the rice bowl, she turned her head, looked at her grandson who was all grown up but still had not found a wife yet and suddenly groaned ¡°hmph¡±. She said, ¡°You, face the corner of the room and crouch as you eat! You can¡¯t even find a wife. How are you qualified to eat at our table!¡±

    Han Zhuoli was speechless.

    ¡°Agreed!¡± Old Master Han nodded profoundly in approval, ¡°When you¡¯ve found a wife, you¡¯ll bring her back home to see us. Then you may eat with your wife at the table. Until then¨D¡±

    Old Master Han took a look at Han Zhuoli¡¯s father who wanted to say something but stopped. Once he shot him a side nce, Father Han no longer dared to utter a word.

    Old Master Han only then said, ¡°Until then, continue crouching at the corner!¡±

    Han Zhuoli did not retort.

    Where did the love in the home go!

    Han Zhuoli hurriedly picked several pieces of food into his rice bowl with his chopsticks. Afterward, he held the bowl and nced at the two elders pitifully. Then ran to the corner to crouch.

    A few bitester, he felt that he could not swallow this injustice, so he fished out his phone, took a picture of himself and sent it to 8¡Á8 is 64.

    Han Zhuoli typed, ¡°Yan Beicheng! It¡¯s all because of you. Look, I don¡¯t even have the right to eat at the table now. My grandfather and grandmother said that I¡¯ll continue crouching at the corner of the room during meals until I find a wife.¡±

    Upon seeing the picture and text Han Zhuoli sent, everyone in the group spurt out their food inughter.

    Nan Jingheng who was given a scolding by Old Lady Nan and whose ear was twisted felt at ease instantly after seeing what Han Zhuoli encountered. He felt that he was still Old Lady Nan¡¯s biological grandson whereas Han Zhuoli was the one who was picked from a garbage can.

    Nan Jingheng, thus, entered the group smugly, expressing sympathy toward Han Zhuoli and said, ¡°The olddy in my home indeed loves me dearly. Though Old Lady Yan drops in every day, my grandma doesn¡¯t show any bit of bitterness toward me.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait till Lin Chu¡¯s belly bes bigger before we go to your house to let your grandmother have a look.¡±

    Nan Jingheng responded, ¡°You guys can¡¯t see me anyway so I can brag however I please.¡± Then waved his hand negligently. ¡°No biggie! I¡¯m indeed the golden grandson of my family so I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    Han Zhuoli did not respond.

    As he crouched at the corner, he raised his head with distress and shot a nce at the lively dining table, pondering whether he should raise a puppy so it could be hispanion!

    ...

    Old Master Yan was not concerned that Old Lady Yan had already personally drop-in from house to house, he still eagerly made phone calls one by one. Because of the obstruction he had from Old Master Han at the very beginning, he decided to make a special visit to the Han house the next day, seeking out Old Master Han to talk about life and to imagine the joy of being a great-grandfather in the future to his heart¡¯s content.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu decided to move to Sheng Town on Saturday. Yan Beicheng did not return home for dinner as he had a dinner party at night.

    He came out of the discussion room after he finished speaking to his client at Sheng Yue. While they were walking toward the doorway, the door of another discussion room located a few steps ahead of them opened as well. Although people were not seen exiting, the mor andughter from inside could be heard. The voices of several men inside were extremely loud, speaking of vulgar and obscene sketches.

    ¡°Reporter Zhu, you¡¯ll be leaving with General Manager Xie tonight, okay? It is rare that General Manager Xie takes a fancy toward you. It¡¯s your blessing.¡± They had not walked past but Yan Beicheng and others had already heard a voiceing from the room ahead.

    The shrewd voice hid behind a smug smile, not paying the slightest bit of attention to Reporter Zhu as if she was an object.

    Reporter Zhu¡¯s did not yet reply when another brash and coarse bellyugh was heard, ¡°Then, thanks a lot for General Manager Zhao¡¯s hearty hospitality. General Manager Zhao is still an organized and refined man. When we spoke business in the past, we usually called prostitutes toe over to entertain us. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford or financially support a mistress so why do we have to hire prostitutes? Tell me, do you agree or not? Even if they don¡¯t mind losing face, I think it¡¯s dirty. General Manager Zhao, only you actually properly found me a beautiful reporter. I¡¯ve never tried this sort of thing before.¡±

    Afterward, a very loud squelch was heard but the voice of Reporter Zhu was not heard all along.

    As a few people moved forward, two persons suddenly walked out of the room.

    With a rather tall height of about 180 meters, the stomach of a fat person who had arge head and big ears already appeared, although the person had note out yet. His body, however, seemed short because of his obese build.

 Chapter 218 - Lin Chu, Youâ€™d Better Fall and Miscarry!

    Chapter 218: Lin Chu, You¡¯d Better Fall and Miscarry!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The man¡¯s forearms were as fat as juicy Jinghua hams. His huge face waspletely red from the alcohol while ayer of oil-coated his face. As he gave a drunken yawn, his unfocused gaze seemed to go all over the ce ¡ª the man was the epitome of ugly.

    The ham-like forearm stretched out beforending on a long-haired woman¡¯s shoulders. Then, he forcefully yanked the woman into his embrace. However, he could only pull the woman so close to his morbidly obese body as his bulging stomach was in the way.

    The woman¡¯s face waspletely covered by her long hair; therefore, Yan Beicheng did not manage to see her face. He was more focused on how the staff of a five-star hotel like Sheng Yue Hotel would allow such inappropriate behavior by their guests.

    Yan Beicheng watched as the fatty lowered his head. Then, with one arm hooked around the woman¡¯s neck, he nted a wet kiss on her face before drunkenly burping into it. The woman could clearly be seen freezing in defiance before eventually relenting.

    Since the two of them had their backs to Yan Beicheng, he was still unable to see the woman¡¯s face.

    Afterward, the fatty raised his other hand and reached over to the front of the woman. The fatty¡¯s actions were obscured behind the couple¡¯s bodies, but Yan Beicheng could imagine what was going on.

    Yan Beicheng had a rather important client with him right now who had unexpectedly been forced to witness such an inappropriate act. What would he think? After all, who could imagine that such shameful things were allowed inside Sheng Yue Hotel. This would ruin Yan Hui¡¯s impression.

    Yan Beicheng narrowed his eyes and told Zuo Qiu, ¡°Get me He Yaoming now!¡±

    Zuo Qiu stiffened in response. After quickly acknowledging Yan Beicheng¡¯s order, he hurriedly called over the general manager of Sheng Yue, He Yaoming.

    At this moment, a couple walked past with hands around each other¡¯s waist. The woman tugged at the man¡¯s forearm and whispered, ¡°What happened to Sheng Yue? It used to have so much ss back then. Now, there are all sorts of people here. That fatty¡¯s putting his hand in the woman¡¯s blouse cor and... It¡¯s revolting! Things like this will just mislead others into thinking that we¡¯re the same type of people!¡±

    ¡°Take a good look. That woman isn¡¯t anybody decent,¡± The man said with his brows furrowed together. ¡°I think her job is to es... You know... that.¡±

    The man did not think it was appropriate to speak about so openly in front of his girlfriend.

    Upon hearing this, Yan Beicheng immediately walked over and stood in front of the couple.

    The couple froze in shock. The man frowned and asked him in a hostile tone, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Yan Beicheng had an earnest expression on his face as he bowed slightly. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m Sheng Yue¡¯s boss. I, too, did not expect our guests to behave like this in our hotel. We at Sheng Yue have always carried out our businesses professionally and earnestly. Please allow me to sincerely apologize for our careless mistake today that had cost you your appetite. Aspensation, please tell me your room number so that we can give you dinner tonight on the house. We assure you that nothing like this will ever happen again. We at Sheng Yue would never allow incidents like this to ruin our reputation nor fall below the standards expected of us. We won¡¯t let our guests be shortchanged out of a proper experience.¡±

    The couple did not expect their casual grumble to be overheard by the person in charge of Sheng Yue. After recovering from their shock, they were pleasantly surprised at his politeness and the smallpensation.

    Although being able to afford a night out here meant that they were not the type to hurt when parting with money, they were still rather pleased to hear Yan Beicheng offer them a free meal.

    ¡°To us, Sheng Yue¡¯s standards have always been great. The food here is top-notch as well, which is why we¡¯re very willing to spend here. This is why it¡¯s such a surprise for us to encounter an incident like this today. Hearing your sincere apology has proven to us that this was just an unexpected situation. After all, it¡¯s a huge hotel, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve got all sorts of people walking through the hotel doors every day. Besides, no one can truly know what happens behind closed doors,¡± the man said. ¡°You, on behalf of the hotel, managed to handle the problem with impable timing. That just goes to show that we made the right choice in choosing this ce.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your consideration.¡± Yan Beicheng smiled. ¡°I¡¯d like to wish the two of you a pleasant meal.¡±

    After he watched the couple leave with a smile on his face, Yan Beicheng returned to his usual austere demeanor. He turned around to the client next to him and said, ¡°I apologize for the embarrassing incident tonight.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as the young man just now said, no one can predict the kind of guests walking through your doors. No one knows who they really are beneath the facade they put on. Moreover, once they¡¯re behind closed doors, one can only imagine the things they do.¡± The client grinned. ¡°I must say, after seeing your response just now, I can¡¯t help but feel that deserve this.¡±

    The client gave Yan Beicheng a thumbs-up. ¡°No wonder Yan Hui has reached greater heights under your guidance.¡±

    Yan Beicheng controlled himself and said nothing. By now, the trio had walked far ahead of them. Thus, Yan Beicheng squinted and lead the way out with the client beside him.

    They walked through the lobby and headed toward the main door. He was just about to send the client to his car outside when the automatic doors slid open, revealing a woman walking in from outside. Her hair was silky smooth, with natural curls that hung behind her neck. Because of the frigidness of the night, she wore a thin khaki-colored woolen coat to keep warm. The coat was the extra-long type that had was trending these days, so it extended all the way to her ankles, where a pair of ssy ck ts wrapped her feet. She was not wearing any essories, which made the outfit look simple yet elegant.

    It was not easy to look good in an oversized coat. One could easily be mistaken for having a short body and legs, which was a big fashion faux pas for most.

    However, on her, everything looked fashionable and pleasing to the eyes.

    Upon seeing this, Yan Beicheng smiled with shining eyes. The contrast between the austere appearance that Yan Beicheng wore when he was assertively dealing with the unashamed trio was so different from his present aura that his client almost failed to recognize him. Was this even the same Yan Beicheng?

    The person who had walked in was none other than Lin Chu.

    A simrly colored strap was tied around her coat as she stuffed both her hands into her coat pockets. Because of this, her waist appeared slim¡ªabsolutely nothing revealed that she was pregnant.

    The moment Lin Chu walked in, she froze. Her expression was a mixture of shock and disbelief.

    However, this was not because of Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng noticed that Lin Chu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the indecent trio in front of her. Specifically, she was staring at the woman in the fatty¡¯s embrace.

    Miss Zhu, the reporter...

    Yan Beicheng suddenly remembered something someone had said to him before. He frowned as though he suddenly realized something and hurriedly walked over in long strides.

    Zhu Hexuan froze as well. She was already disgusted by the fact that she was being held so unashamedly by this fatty. The hardest thing for her to bear was the way this fatty slid his hand into her blouse despite being in public. He did this in front of everyone.

    Her face was burning like a volcano. She was so embarrassed that did not dare raise her head. The only thought running through her head at this moment was just how badly she wanted to kill this fatty right there and then. She felt as though she had just borne herself in front of the crowd; it was like she was stark naked, exposed without any form of cover.

    She never expected to bump right into Lin Chu when she was at her absolute lowest. The two of them saw each other clearly, there was no mistaking it.

    Zhu Hexuan noticed that Lin Chu¡¯s expression was a mixture of surprise and disbelief. Lin Chu¡¯s bleak eyes were tinged with disappointment as Zhu Hexuan red at her coldly, her heart burning with indescribable anger.

    What right did Lin Chu have to be disappointed in her? What right did Lin Chu have to belittle her?

    Did it not ur to Lin Chu that she was the one who had put Zhu Hexuan in this position?

    If it were not because of Lin Chu, then Zhu Hexuan would not have lost her job, nor would she have been ckmailed by Zhao Zhide and ended up an escort.

    How dare Lin Chu be judgmental toward her now?

    Zhu Hexuan had also heard the news of Lin Chu¡¯s pregnancy.

    To be honest, it was hard to be unaware of it as the Yan family constantly waved the news in everyone¡¯s faces. She still had contacts from back when she was a reporter and at the same time, had kept in touch with her colleagues. Although they had somewhat drifted apart after everything that had happened, they still contacted her whenever they got ahold of juicy gossip surrounding Lin Chu. Zhu Hexuan was unsure if they were doing this because her colleagues knew that she hated Lin Chu, or if they hated Lin Chu as well.

    Thankfully, none of them knew about her current state. Nevertheless, she was unsure of how long she could keep it a secret. She shuddered at the way they would badmouth her after they learn of her new job; even so, Zhu Hexuan could do nothing about it.

    Now, Zhu Hexuan could not help ncing at Lin Chu¡¯s lower abdomen. Lin Chu¡¯s baby bump was not yet obvious.

    However, anger started to bubble up inside Zhu Hexuan when she thought about it. What did Lin Chu do to deserve such a good life?

    Lin Chu was adopted into a rich family when was young and never had to suffer through the general hardships of life. A few months after graduating, she became Yan Beicheng¡¯s girlfriend. That was the ultimate status symbol, the most sought-after dream! Moreover, she did not get dumped and was instead constantly pampered by Yan Beicheng. Now, just a few months after they had gotten married, she was pregnant!

    What did she do to deserve such good luck?

    On the other hand, Zhu Hexuan was forced to stand on her own two feet since young. After she finally became a reporter, she went out in search of a meaningful rtionship. Yet, she was insulted, humiliated, hurt, and toyed with by Lu Zhenghang. He had never intended to acknowledge her as anyone important to him and merely regarded her as a gold digger.

    What made Lin Chu so different that she was not considered a gold digger too?

    Why was it described as true love for Lin Chu when she married into a rich family but gold-digging when it came to Zhu Hexuan?

    They were both living off rich men, were they not?

    Lin Chu managed to get married and then became pregnant, but Zhu Hexuan had to end up as a despicable escort.

    Zhu Hexuan red at Lin Chu with eyes that burned with rage. Suddenly, she exploded in anger and shoved the fatty next to her away before rushing toward Lin Chu and crashing right into her.

    Lin Chu was taken aback. She tried to evade Zhu Hexuan but did not notice that Zhu Hexuan had already stuck out a leg behind hers to trip her.

    Lin Chu¡¯s feet were caught. As she fell backward, her face paled in horror. The helplessness shed through her eyes and she almost burst out crying.

    No, she could not fall! What would happen to her child if she fell?!

    Zhu Hexuan watched on coldly with hateful eyes. ¡®Lin Chu, you better fall and miscarry!¡¯ Thought Zhu Hexuan. There was no reason why Lin Chu should not have a taste of her misery; maybe then she¡¯d understand what it was like to face hardships!

    Lin Chu turned around and stuck out her hands, hoping to use them to break her fall. There was no way she would let herselfnd t on her bottom. Suddenly, someone pulled one of Lin Chu¡¯s forearms.

    It was none other than the female lobby manager who had coincidentally been walking past Lin Chu. In a split second, she rushed forward and caught Lin Chu.

    Even so, since the manager had rushed over so quickly, she almost lost her own footing. Lin Chu staggered backward for a while before someone else grabbed her from the other side.

    When Lin Chu turned around and saw a woman who was aplete stranger to her holding her up.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± The woman asked.

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no problem. Thank you.¡±

    The woman returned a grin. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Yan Beicheng had tried to rush over the moment Zhu Hexuan knocked Lin Chu off her feet, but unfortunately, was too far away to reach her. When he saw Lin Chu losing her bnce and staggering backward, his anger peaked¡ªhe would give everything to grow wings at that instant.

    He shoved Zhu Hexuan aside without any reservation and rushed over to hold Lin Chu.

    The manager let go of Lin Chu as the woman next to Lin Chu also left. Yet, when the manager saw Yan Beicheng rushing over, she turned around and nced at him. She froze for a moment, seemingly lost in thought. Then, she shook her head as if the clear her thoughts before continuing to walk away again with a perplexed expression.

    Yan Beicheng held onto Lin Chu¡¯s shoulders whilst his dark brows furrowed with worry and fear. He stared down at her face solemnly and sighed. His heart throbbed upon seeing Lin Chu¡¯s pale face.

    Lin Chu shook her head. She wanted to tell Yan Beicheng to not worry, yet she found herself so scared that she could not speak. She parted her dry lips once, then twice, yet, no sound came out.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yan Beicheng asked anxiously. He was panting heavily as his heart palpitated from the shock.

    Lin Chu¡¯s silence made him even more anxious. He could only scan her body from top to bottom as he moved his hands upward from her shoulders to cup her face. He touched her carefully and observed her closely. Then, his hands moved from her shoulders to her arms, then to her waist and thighs. He wanted to make sure that he did not miss anything.

    Suddenly, Yan Beicheng felt a drop of moisture on his forehead. Yan Beicheng raised his head in confusion when he felt this. No one knew when Lin Chu had started crying since it waspletely silent. The tears silently fell from Lin Chu¡¯s eyes as she stood there and trembled. She looked extremely fragile.

    Another droplet streamed along her chin andnded on the tip of his nose. The teardrop was already cold when itnded on his nose, but Yan Beicheng felt like it was boiling hot. He shuddered in fear.

    Yan Beicheng immediately stood up before even wiping the teardrop off his face and pulled Lin Chu into his arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you hurt?¡± Yan Beicheng asked hurriedly.

    His delicate palm rested gently against the back of Lin Chu¡¯s head as he held her in his arms and lowered his head over her. Then, he pressed his pale lips¡ªcold from the shock¡ªagainst the tears that were welling up in the corner of her eye. Her teardrops moistened his dry lips as they slid across the gap between his lips before slowly flowing into his mouth. He swallowed it and tasted the mild saltiness of her tears.

    Yan Beicheng tightened his grip on her. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere? Lin Chu, please don¡¯t scare me. Talk to me, okay? Tell me where you¡¯re hurt. We... We¡¯ll go to the hospital now.¡±

    He did not bother waiting for Lin Chu¡¯s reply and started to lift her up.

    However, Lin Chu stopped him and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just... scared.¡±

    Lin Chu gripped his shirt with shaking hands, wrinkling up his shirt in the process. His shirt became so wrinkled that one could mistake it for a shirt that had been picked up from a week-old pile of unwashedundry.

    ¡°I¡¯m scared. When I was pushed, I kept thinking of what would happen if I fell, I... I... I got scared just thinking about it.¡± Lin Chu trembled as she tightened her grip on his overcoat. ¡°Our baby... If I fell, our baby...¡±

    Three months had just passed. Just when she thought she could rx for a bit as the pregnancy stabilized, this had happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being careless. If anything happened, how could I.... Ever make it up to our baby...¡± Lin Chu¡¯s voice shook. Her whole body, from her lips to her voice, trembled like a leaf.

    ¡°You¡¯re alright. You¡¯re fine now. I¡¯m here and won¡¯t let anyonee near you.¡± Yan Beicheng cooed and consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Rx, our baby will feel it if you keep getting stressed out like this.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded in distraught. Then, she started taking deep breaths to calm herself down.

    ¡°Are you hurt? Anywhere at all?¡± Yan Beicheng asked gently.

    ¡°No,¡± Lin Chu said whilst shaking her head. ¡°The manager and one of the guests caught me in time. Other than the shock, I¡¯m totally fine.¡±

    Lin Chu started to calm down. When she turned around, she saw that the female manager was still standing by the side. She had merely moved away to give Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu some room.

    Lin Chu had yet topletely rpose herself. Despite being in public, Lin Chu did not push Yan Beicheng away like she usually would.

    It felt like her body was wrapped up in a warm bundle as he hugged her. She did not feel like leaving this nket offort just yet and decided to lie there for a while longer whilst pretending that everyone else did not exist.

    Lin Chu nced at the female manager and scanned their surroundings again. The female manager noticed what Lin Chu was doing and said, ¡°Thedy from just now left.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. She could only give up for now. Moreover, Lin Chu had already thanked her earlier. Therefore, Lin Chu told the female manager, ¡°Thank you for catching me just now. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know¡ª¡±

    As Lin Chu spoke, her limbs went cold. Yan Beicheng quickly rubbed his palms against Lin Chu¡¯s hands in his attempt to warm her up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s part of my job. I was just lucky to have been standing next to you, miss.¡± The female manager replied and turned to Yan Beicheng. ¡°Master Yan, how should we deal with them?¡±

    Yan Beicheng had focused so much on Lin Chu that he had totally forgotten about Zhu Hexuan, whom he had shoved aside.

    Now that he was reminded of her, he turned around to look at Zhu Hexuan. When he did this, the blood drained from Zhu Hexuan¡¯s face as she finally looked fearful.

    Zhu Hexuan only dared to hurt Lin Chu because she had not expected Yan Beicheng to be standing right behind her.

    If anything happened to Lin Chu, then it was not like Yan Beicheng could anything to Zhu Hexuan after she made her escape. However, she never expected to be caught red-handed by Yan Beicheng!

    In the meantime, Sheng Yue¡¯s general manager, He Yaoming hurried over. Before he had reached the scene, a server had rushed over to him and exined the whole incident to him.

    He Yaoming shouted in shock and hurried over. ¡°Master Yan!¡±

    He Yaoming had never expected Yan Beicheng¡¯s trip to Sheng Yue to end up as unpleasant as this. This would not be good for his career!

    Despite having never met Yan Beicheng before, both Zhao Zhide and the fatty that was holding onto Zhu Hexuan knew that Sheng Yue belonged to Yan Hui. All confusion surrounding the young man¡¯s identity immediately disappeared once Sheng Yue¡¯s general manager yelped out the honorary title ¡®Master Yan¡¯.

    The fatty¡¯s jaw dropped as he released Zhu Hexuan from his grasp.

    The fatty witnessed everything when Zhu Hexuan had intentionally bumped into Lin Chu and knocked Lin Chu off her feet.

    He had no qualms about Zhu Hexuan bullying anyone. After all, she was just the woman that he was bedding. When the deed was done, they would both go their separate ways. Thus, he was not going to trouble himself with some catfight.

    When the fatty first saw Lin Chu, his initial thought was that he would not be fooled by her decent attire. She was dressed like a properdy, but then again, what escort working at a five-star hotel would not dress themselves up nicely? It was hard to judge a person based on appearance alone nowadays.

    Seeing how much Zhu Hexuan hated thedy, the fatty simply assumed that Lin Chu was someone working in the same profession and that they werepeting against each other. Maybe Lin Chu had once robbed Zhu Hexuan of her client.

    Therefore, the fatty ignored them. However, he never expected his ignorance to lead to such a disaster!

    Yan Beicheng pursed his lips into a thin line. Suddenly, he let out a coldugh. He did not even bother looking at the trio as he turned to He Yaoming and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember thest time Sheng Yue¡¯s standards fell so low that we¡¯d allow escorts into our hotel and let our guests do whatever indecent things they want in the rooms! Are you aware of the kind of negative impact it has on Sheng Yue¡¯s reputation when other guests see things like this? Others would assume that Sheng Yue does not just allow prostitution, we even provide the venue for it!¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not bother lowering his volume. He intended to announce this loudly to insult Zhu Hexuan as much as possible. After all, she probably wanted to defend herst shred of dignity. Thus, Yan Beicheng took it upon himself to announce to the entire world that she was nothing more than a lowly prostitute!

    The many guests noticed the fatty and Zhu Hexuan as they began to gather around. Yan Beicheng was smart as broadcasting this loudly was also a way to simultaneously clear Sheng Yue¡¯s name. After all, he wanted to keep the guests; he did not want them to feel as though Sheng Yue had dropped their standards.

    Suddenly, He Yaoming understood Yan Beicheng¡¯s intention and replied, ¡°Master Yan, I¡¯m so sorry. This is my fault.¡±

    He immediately stepped forward to face the guests who had turned to look at themotion. He bowed and said, ¡°I apologize greatly that something like this has happened at Sheng Yue today and ruined everyone¡¯s leisure and enjoyment. We at Sheng Yue won¡¯t ever support such despicable acts and would like to make it clear that Sheng Yue is absolutely not the ce for such dealings. If discovered, Sheng Yue will kick out the relevant parties and cklist them to prevent their patronage in the future. Sheng Yue is a luxurious hotel, and as such, we¡¯ll never allow illegal acts or any events that might ruin your pleasure or wellbeing whilst staying with us. Tonight, all three of them will be cklisted.¡±

    Then, He Yaoming gestured with his hand. The female manager immediately approached him and He Yaoming said, ¡°Hurry and call the police. We¡¯ll let the police deal with this prostitution case.¡±

 Chapter 219 - It Was Rare to Find Such a Selfish Person Nowadays

    Chapter 219: It Was Rare to Find Such a Selfish Person Nowadays

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhu Hexuan eyes widened, and she screamed without a care, ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m not a prostitute!¡±

    What would happen if this news got out?

    At least nobody knew of her current situation and she still had a loincloth to cover up her shame. Once it was reported to the police and ended up in the news, she would lose whatever reputation and face she had left. It would all be gone!

    Zhu Hexuan looked at Zhao Zhide hurriedly, wanting to tell him that if the police came and this matter was blown up, it would not reflect well on him too!

    Zhao Zhide narrowed his eyes, and said, ¡°Sheng Yue is so arrogant, are you bullying your customers because you¡¯re a big hotel? My friend¡¯s behavior may not be appropriate, but we did not do anything illegal. They are just a normal couple, is that not allowed?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yan Beichengughed coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the police toe and investigate before we conclude anything then. Let¡¯s see what thisdy¡¯s identity is, what has she done, and whether or not if they are a normal couple.¡±

    Sheng Yue¡¯s service personnel had already led the other customers back to their seats in a professional manner and gifted a bottle of red wine to each table as a token of apology.

    There were not many customers in the lobby, hence Yan Beicheng was not afraid that others would hear. He continued, ¡°Miss Zhu was attacking my wife just now. The police would need to ask some questions on why and what were her motives.¡±

    Zhao Zhide held in his anger, he was clenching his teeth and seemed to be considering fighting his way out. The security guards by the side went up to circle them.

    Yan Beicheng said lightly, ¡°I know President Zhao knows friends from the other side. Coincidentally, I also know people. Before you seek help, ask them first if they fear the Wen Family. If they aren¡¯t, they are wee toe to Sheng Yue and fight.¡±

    In this day and age, how would anybody dare to open and operate a hotel without any support?

    Zhao Zhide was stunned, unsure if it was because Yan Beicheng knew who he was, or did he fear the Wen Family.

    Even though he would not be able to bring down Sheng Yue, he did think of asking a few friends toe and create trouble every few days. However, he put a stop to those thoughts upon mention of the Wen Family.

    The Fatty did not think that Yan Beicheng would know Zhu Hexuan and Zhao Zhide. Would he know who was he too?

    Regardless, he was already out of luck.

    It seemed like Sheng Yue is on the losing end to not want to do business with them, even pushing the customers out their door. However, Sheng Yue did not need their business to survive.

    Sheng Yue is well known in the country, and those who came here to talk business or treat their business associates are all people with status. He was very happy when Zhao Zhide organized the business discussion and dinner to be at Sheng Yue. He had a good first impression as he felt that the other party was sincere, and he was given face. If he was the one to treat his customers, he would do the same too.

    Now that Sheng Yue did not want to service them, next time when he wanted to treat his customers at another hotel, his customers might think he did not take them seriously. If tonight¡¯s matter went out to the public, it would be more difficult for him to discuss business in the future.

    It was said that the Eight Dominant Families were united, and the younger heirs had a particrly strong bond with each other.

    If they heard anything from Yan Beicheng, they might also not do business with them. Then there would not be many high status and prominent ces to do business meetings anymore in B City.

    The more that Fatty thought about it, the angrier he got. He red at Zhu Hexuan with his pudgy face. He was originally in a good mood, he managed to close a business deal and he was gifted a woman and he wanted to enjoy her.

    However, everything was now ruined because of this stupid woman!

    Fatty raised his hand and pped Zhu Hexuan in the face. Zhu Hexuan screamed and fell, her long hair covering half of her face.

    She raised her head and flipped her hair aside. Her cheek that was pped had swelled up and was red as if boiling water had scalded it. It was perhaps that Fatty¡¯s fingers were too fat, there were no fingermark bruises, only a patch of red.

    ¡°Why did you go asking for trouble!¡± Fatty pointed at her and scolded hatefully. He apologized to Yan Beicheng, ¡°Master Yan, it is our fault for what happened today. We will not protect this woman who went looking for trouble, we will pass her to you as our apology and you can do whatever you want with her. As for both of us, please forgive us this time.¡±

    Yan Beicheng could not be bothered at all, he only told the security guard, ¡°Please bring the three of them out so that they don¡¯t disturb our customers.¡±

    Zhao Zhide¡¯s expression was sullen. He had no choice but to lower his head and said, ¡°Master Yan, we were at wrong for what happened. Please give us face and don¡¯t take offense with us. If you need any help in the future, just let us know.¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked at him with an indifferent expression. Before he could reply, a cold and proud voice said, ¡°Who are you for us to give face? Just because you know a small Green Leaf Gang, you dare to threaten us?¡±

    Everybody looked over. It was the Wei brothers, Wei Ziqi and Wei Zilin. Both of them were walking in.

    Wei Ziqi greeted Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu and exined, ¡°We were passing by and saw both of you at the entrance, so we came in to say hi.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded his head, and heard Wei Ziqi continued, ¡°Share these two persons¡¯ information with uster so we can all get to know and recognize them.¡±

    This meant that they would all unite to boycott Zhao Zhide and Fatty.

    Zhao Zhide¡¯s facial expression changed to fear and regret. It would be terrifying if the Eight Dominant Families unite together.

    Even though he was never at the same level to do business with the Eight Dominant Families, but if the news got out, he would have difficulties securing partnerships with his business peers. Many parties would be involved and there would be many impediments.

    Listening to Wei Ziqi¡¯s tone, he really was not concerned with the Green Leaf Gang.

    Zhao Zhide started to feel nervous. The security guard was about to lead them out when Zhu Hexuan who was still on the ground suddenly crawled to Lin Chu¡¯s legs.

    Zhu Hexuan grasped onto Lin Chu¡¯s leg and pleaded, ¡°Lin Chu, help me, please forgive me this time. My heart was blinded which made me do stupid things. I did not mean it. Lin Chu, I beg you, please forgive me this time.¡±

    Lin Chu felt it was unbelievable. Zhu Hexuan¡¯s words were at hand. If what she did was not intentional, then what was intentional?

    Every time Zhu Hexuan did something wrong or bad, and she was not caught, she would feel proud thinking that she had won and would continue to be excessive; but if she was caught, she would immediately cry and beg for forgiveness. As long as she was forgiven, she would continue to do bad things. She would never think of how many times had she been forgiven. Did that mean people should naturally forgive you and take no offense, regardless of what bad things you did?

    When one has reached the end of forbearance and would not forgive her anymore, Zhu Hexuan would me you for being calctive, cold-hearted and not taking into consideration the rtionship they shared.

    In summary, one ought to have forgiven her, one ought to have let her continue hurting you, everything revolved around Zhu Hexuan with her in the middle. No matter how she had hurt you, you should never be angry and ought to forgive her, otherwise, youck empathy.

    It was rare to find such a selfish person nowadays.

    Lin Chu could not express what she felt right now and only looked coldly at Zhu Hexuan who was grasping her leg.

    Yan Beicheng felt that Zhu Hexuan was an eyesore, what if she felt hopeless and had evil intentions again?

    He hugged Lin Chu tightly at her shoulders to protect her and raised his leg to kick Zhu Hexuan in the shoulder. She staggered backward and almost flipped.

    Lin Chu felt sad in her heart. When they were young in the orphanage, her rtionship with Zhu Hexuan had never been considered good, they had always disliked each other.

    She was so young and did not know a lot of things and was always arguing with Zhu Hexuan. When the orphanage gave out snacks to the children, she would keep it first and waited for Zhu Hexuan to finish eating. She would then take out her snack and ate it slowly in front of Zhu Hexuan to tease her.

    There was once she was not around, and Zhu Hexuan took the opportunity to secretly looked for Lin Chu¡¯s chocte and ate it. The chocte was distributed by the orphanage, and Lin Chu could not bear to eat it and kept it. Thinking back now, the chocte was not delicious as it was made from cocoa butter recer. It was very hard, difficult to melt and particrly greasy; but it was the most delicious sweet during those moments.

    Lin Chu was so angry that she went and hit Zhu Hexuan. Since then, they never spoke or bothered with each other when they met.

    After growing up, such childhood memories were surprisingly fond. In her heart, she had treated Zhu Hexuan as her childhoodpanion, giving her very good memories from her childhood days.

    She did not know when did her rtionship with Zhu Hexuan turned so bad like now.

    Lin Chu could not help to think if she was at fault for not doing something right.

    However, looking at Zhu Hexuan now, Lin Chu never had that thought anymore.

    She looked at Zhu Hexuan, who was kicked back and now sitting on the floor flustered, and asked, ¡°Do you know I¡¯m pregnant?¡±

    Zhu Hexuan was stunned, her eyes rolled and immediately shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t know. You...you¡¯re pregnant? I didn¡¯t know, Lin Chu. If I knew, I would never have done that. I¡¯m...sorry, sorry, please forgive me! Lucky...lucky you¡¯re alright, you are not hurt, please forgive me. I guarantee that I will be like this anymore. I really...really did not mean it!¡±

    It was because Lin Chu was not hurt, and Zhu Hexuan did not cause any horrible consequences, so she should not be wronged.

    Lin Chu felt resentful in her heart. Zhu Hexuan¡¯s eyes were bright, how could she not know?

    Fatty and Zhao Zhide were not fools. Zhao Zhide had a good rtionship with the underworld gang and could use them to threaten Zhu Hexuan. Being jackals from the sameir, Fatty was no good character too.

    Looking at Zhu Hexuan¡¯s reaction, how could they not understand anymore?

    Fatty felt hateful. No wonder Yan Beicheng was so pissed and did not hesitate to leverage on the Eight Dominant Families¡¯ unity to kill off any chances for him and Zhao Zhide to live.

    This was the real reason!

    His wife was nearly hurt, and she could have miscarried. Nobody could have a good heart to let people go under this current situation.

    It was ironic that both of them were asking Yan Beicheng to give them face; how could their face be enough topensate for Yan Beicheng¡¯s child¡¯s life!

    Fatty kicked Zhu Hexuan at the back of her head. Zhu Hexuan was not prepared for it and fell forward, her forehead smashing hard onto the marble floor. She saw stars and her sight went ck and could not see anything clearly, only feeling something hot flowing down from her forehead.

    She was bleeding from her forehead; the blood covered her eyes and nose and it was a distressing sight.

    The smash confused Zhu Hexuan. She had yet to realize that she was bleeding from her forehead, she only felt her head was spinning and she could not wake up from it.

    Fatty could not let it go. He had suffered a huge loss tonight, and it was all because of this stupid woman.

    ¡°You are a jinx!¡± Fatty kicked Zhu Hexuan on her back!

    His kick was particrly cruel. If he continued, Zhu Hexuan might die.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Lin Chu shouted.

    Fatty was kicking in rage. He was not listening and scolded incessantly, ¡°You b*tch! If you want to die, don¡¯t bring me along! Tonight is the unluckiest day in my whole life, how did I even meet such a jinx!¡±

    Zhu Hexuan finally regained some consciousness and immediately felt extreme pain. She hugged her head, curled up on the ground shouting in pain, shouting for help, shouting to be forgiven, shouting for him to stop.

    Yan Beicheng felt that it was not good to have this happening at the hotel¡¯s entrance. He signaled to the guards to pull away Fatty and dragged the three of them outside of the hotel to an inconspicuous corner.

    Not long after, the police arrived. They were shocked seeing the three of them in a mess, especially Zhu Hexuan.

    Yan Beicheng casually pointed to Fatty and Zhao Zhide and said, ¡°It was an internal conflict amongst the trio, they fought themselves. Our security guards merely pulled them away. I could not bear to see them and hence brought them here. I suspect that these two men anddy were conducting inappropriate business in our hotel premises, and when it was exposed, they started to pass the buck. Thisdy here was beaten by this gentleman.¡±

    Yan Beicheng pointed at Zhu Hexuan, then at Fatty.

    The police inhaled sharply. As Zhu Hexuan was closing to losing consciousness, they could only bring her to the hospital and record her statementter. Zhao Zhide and Fatty were brought to the police station.

    It was finally peaceful after everything was settled.

    Seeing that there¡¯s nothing else for them to help, Wei Ziqi and Wei Zilin left but not forgetting to remind Yan Beicheng, ¡°I was not joking when I said for you to share their information with all of us.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Yan Beichengughed. He patted Wei Ziqi¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Wei Ziqi sneered as he felt Yan Beicheng was at ceremony with him and he did not like it. Yan Beicheng was aware of Wei Ziqi¡¯s temperament and did not bother to be formal with him. He casually waved both of them to leave fast.

    Lin Chu was stumped. Wei Ziqi did not sneer anymore and left happily with Wei Zilin. Suddenly she felt that Wei Ziqi was a bit...contemptible?

    ...

    Yan Beicheng apologized to the customers for what happened tonight.

    The customer shook his head, and congratted, ¡°We can¡¯t me you for being so angry. Congrattions on being parents soon.¡±

    Yan Beichengughed. The customer did not mind the small interlude. After leaving, Yan Beicheng brought Lin Chu to the car.

    In the car, he did not start to drive and only looked at Lin Chu without blinking his eyes.

    Lin Chu turned to look at him. After a while, she heard him said, ¡°It scared me tonight.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded, she dared not look at Yan Beicheng. Her head bowed down like a little kid who had done something wrong.

    If she did note to look for him, then all these would never have happened.

    Yan Beicheng held her hand, it was only then his heart felt steady holding her physically.

    ¡°Why did you think ofing to look for me tonight?¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    Lin Chu stuck her tongue out and replied guiltily, ¡°I finished dinner and suddenly felt a strong craving for Lanzhou Ramen so I came out. I know that you wouldn¡¯t allow me to eat street food, so I thought toe to Sheng Yue and have them cook for me and coincidentally you came out.¡±

    Lin Chu did not dare to look at Yan Beicheng, her head stayed low. She did not hear a reply from him and felt very guilty. She quickly tugged Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You...you... don¡¯t be angry! I won¡¯te out alone anymore, and I won¡¯t go to crowded ces. I will ask somebody to apany me when Ie out next time. Don¡¯t... don¡¯t get angry. I was almost scared to death tonight too. I was thinking...what if...what if...¡±

    Lin Chu could not help crying as she said. Even though she was safe now, but she could not shake off the horrified feeling from earlier on.

    She felt remorseful, it was because of her willfulness that their baby almost met with danger. She was not qualified. She should have been more mature and be more careful. She took for granted the love and pampering that the two elders and Yan Beicheng showered her with, and hence was ignorant to be careful and alert.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be so willful anymore...¡±

    She did not finish her words and was embraced by Yan Beicheng. Yan Beicheng hugged her tightly, his lips kissing the corner of her eye. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I am not ming you. It¡¯s just that I was shocked that¡¯s why I could not speak.¡±

 Chapter 220 - There is no uncle as good and cute as I am

    Chapter 220: There is no uncle as good and cute as I am

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lin Chu apologized in a soft voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You may be pregnant but that does not mean you cannot go anywhere. We can only me Zhu Hexuan for having malicious intent. This is not your responsibility, why should you still im responsibility for it when you are being hurt. If you didn¡¯t bump into Zhu Hexuan tonight, then nothing would have happened,¡± Yan Beicheng said. He took in a deep breath. His fingers tidied her hair, and he massaged her scalp to help her rx.

    He pulled himself apart from her slightly and lowered his head to look at her. He wiped away her tears and said, ¡°You did well, remembering what I said to not eat street food and knowing that I would be assured if you eat at Sheng Yue. If you have a craving and don¡¯t feel like stepping out of the house, you can call Sheng Yue and have them delivered to you. If you want to eat noodles and are afraid that they won¡¯t taste good after delivery, you can ask the chef toe and cook for you on the spot. Don¡¯t get your hands tied and be afraid because of what happened tonight. I don¡¯t me you. I only me those with bad intentions.¡±

    ¡°Whether or not if you want toe out or stay at home, it¡¯s up to you,¡± Yan Beicheng continued. ¡°Just remember to protect yourself and don¡¯t let yourself get hurt, my heart can¡¯t bear it.¡±

    Lin Chu was like a child receiving instructions, she nodded obediently and assured, ¡°I will protect myself.¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled, he lowered his head to kiss her gently on her forehead and stroked her back. This helped to calm her and his beating heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let the two elders know about what happened tonight, they will be worried,¡± Yan Beicheng said. ¡°They should be asleep by now. If they ask about it tomorrow morning, just say that you ate at Sheng Yue and coincidentally met me when I finished my meeting and we came back together.¡±

    If the two elders knew what happened, they might nag Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu nodded obediently.

    When they reached home, the two elders had slept. Aunt Zhuang was waiting for them, and she had asked Aunt Chen to go to bed first.

    Lin Chu was frightened tonight. Both of them speedily washed up and went to bed. Yan Beicheng hugged her with one hand, and he ced his other hand on her stomach.

    Lin Chu felt her stomach warmed up from his touch and she gradually felt at peace. The warmth spread from her stomach to her limbs, she felt warm from being hugged, and finally closed her eyes to sleep in peace.

    She did not know, however, that after she closed her eyes, Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes stayed wide opened throughout almost the whole night looking at her. Even though he had consoled Lin Chu, but deep in his heart, he was actually very afraid. He had to be a pir of support to Lin Chu and let her feel at peace because he is a man, and he could not show his weakness in front of her.

    As long as he is standing, Lin Chu would not fall.

    It was only now after Lin Chu had slept that he dared to show his fragility, and slowly digest tonight¡¯s frightening experience.

    ...

    Perhaps from the frightst night, Lin Chu did not sleep well. She kept waking up suddenly at night, her eyes wide open in fear.

    Every time she woke up in fright, Yan Beicheng would be the first to know. He would always know even though she did not make a sound when she woke up.

    His chin rested on her forehead, and she could feel his Adam¡¯s apple that slightly protruded. His big and warm hand patted her gently on the back. Even though both of them did not say anything, but Lin Chu felt safe under his silentfort and shut her eyes falling asleep again.

    This repeated throughout the whole night. At seven in the morning, Lin Chu woke up and opened her eyes. Even though she did not sleep well at night, but at least she had rested.

    Yan Beicheng definitely did not rest enough as he was awakened by her through the night. He was afraid that if he slept deeply, he would not know when she woke up and hence, he did not get as much rest as she did.

    When Lin Chu opened her eyes, she saw Yan Beicheng sleeping in front of her. There were dark circles under his eyes, it was obvious he did not have a good rest.

    She only moved slightly when she woke up, her actions were not easily noticeable. Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes were closed, but as if on reflex, his hand immediately patted her back gently and soothingly. He was so tired from not having enough rest that his eyes were closed.

    Lin Chu did not know if Yan Beicheng did this the whole night. Now that she was awake, she could clearly see that he did. Her eyes went red, and it felt warm and stung a bit from her tears. She was very touched, but she also felt bad and heartache.

    She abandoned her thoughts of getting up. She closed her teary eyes and cuddled into Yan Beicheng¡¯s embrace, her hands hugged him tightly at the waist as she smelled the familiar pine tree fragrance on him.

    She loved this man so dearly, she loved him so much.

    She could not understand, why was he so good, how could he be so good.

    He had always said that she thought too much, afraid of troubling him, afraid of disturbing him. He was always so good to her; how could she not think for him?

    Even if she thought for him, she would still unintentionally create trouble for him; such as this time and he did not sleep well. The more he did as such, the more she wanted to treat him better, but she felt that it was still not enough no matter what she did.

    Lin Chu felt that even if she gave her life to him it would also not be enough.

    Yan Beicheng felt her; perhaps it was from her tight hug on his waist, or it could be from her tears quietly flowed out, wetting her eyshes and transferring it on to his naked chest.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyshes fluttered and he opened his eyes. He lowered his head and saw Lin Chu¡¯s face stuck closely and tightly to his chest as if she wanted to melt her flesh and bones into his.

    Thinking that she was having nightmares again and was scared, Yan Beicheng hugged her tight and patted her back gently.

    Lin Chu raised her head, her red eyes looking at him.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes were still sleepy, his voice was low and hoarse, but it felt like the warm sun shining pleasantly into her heart.

    Her fair ears could not help to wriggle, it could one day get pregnant from his voice.

    ¡°Did you have a nightmare again?¡± Yan Beicheng asked in a low voice, he lowered his head and kissed her at the corner of her eye.

    Lin Chu shook her head, and replied, ¡°I woke up, and saw you suffered from not having a good sleep because of me.¡±

    She raised her hand, her soft fingers caressed his dark eye circles, her eyes expressed obvious heartache with it.

    ¡°Your eyes are red because of this?¡± Yan Beicheng chuckled. His slender and defined fingers brushed her long hair, sweeping them all to the back of her head.

    Lin Chu shook her head again. He probably was not even aware of his reflex actions in his sleep.

    She felt heartache for that very sole reason.

    Lin Chu smiled. She raised her head but could only reach his unshaven chin and kissed it before saying, ¡°I¡¯m awake now so don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not afraid now. You did not rest well through the night, sleep in a bit more.¡±

    Lin Chu got up and out of bed, and Yan Beicheng could not sleep as he felt his embrace was empty. He decided to get up and Lin Chu¡¯s advice went unheeded.

    They both went downstairs. The two elders just came back from their exercise and saw them. Old Master Yan asked in surprise, ¡°Why are both up so early today?¡±

    They usually slept in quitete during the weekends, especially after Lin Chu was pregnant, she ensured that she had sufficient sleep, but both woke up early today.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep anymore,¡± Lin Chu replied, smiling. Her eyes were not red anymore and both the elders did not detect anything amiss.

    Old Lady Yan noticed Yan Beicheng¡¯s panda eyes and asked, ¡°Cheng¡¯er, did you not sleep wellst night?¡±

    ¡°I had a few drinks with a customerst night and drank a bit more than usual. I came backte and did not get much rest. When Lin Chu woke up, she wanted me to sleep some more but I couldn¡¯t do so alone. I will take a napter when I¡¯m tired,¡± Yan Beicheng exined.

    Old Lady Yan did not suspect anything.

    Aunt Zhuang stood by the side calmly and did not say anything. She was the one who waitedst night for Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu.

    When they came back, the atmosphere was a bit weird. Yan Beicheng also did not have any smell of alcohol on him. It was obvious that they told a white lie so the two elders would not be worried. Aunt Zhuang did not say anything.

    Aunt Chen and Aunt Zhuang were making dumplings. Lin Chu had a craving for it. She was in the car one morning passing by a street food stall. Many people were sitting on the low benches in cold weather, eating hot dumplings and drinking hot soup and munching on crunchy scallion pancakes. It looked so delicious that Lin Chu¡¯s mouth watered and she had to swallow her saliva to satisfy her cravings.

    Old Lady Yan was concerned with the quality of the ingredients that the street food stall used to make the dumplings and scallion pancakes, they may not use good meat and you would not what sort of cooking oil they used; hence she did not allow Lin Chu to eat outside and Aunt Chen and Aunt Zhuang made it at home.

    ¡°The scallion pancake is baking in the electric pan, the dumplings will be ready soon,¡± Aunt Chen said, smiling.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes brightened hearing her words. Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan burst outughing at her mouth-watering look.

    Chu Xi ran to the kitchen counter and stood up with his front paws at the counter side, its mouth and nose smelling the electric pan incessantly. After that, it looked up and howled as if it was urging the electric pan to cook faster.

    Since moving to the Old Mansion, Chu Xi had stopped eating dog food and it had gotten fatter and rounder!

    Around ten in the morning, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu started packing to move to Sheng Town.

    Yan Huaian and Yu Zi also came. Yan Ningbai volunteered toe, citing earnestly that he could help to take care of Chu Xi so the adults had one less thing to worry about.

    Chu Xi seemed to know that it will be moving away as it saw Yan Beicheng and Yan Huaian putting in suitcases into the car boot. Thinking of how it would have to eat dog food again, it started to sob and tugged on Old Lady Yan¡¯s pants with its paws, indicating that it did not want to leave and wanted to stay on to eat delicious meat and chew on yummy bones.

    Besides, it had just buried a bone in the back yardst night!

    How could it leave just like that!

    Unfortunately, Chu Xi was suppressed cruelly by Yan Ningbai. Yan Ningbai¡¯s pudgy body sat on Chu Xi, and it fell with its tongue stuck out and eyes rolling.

    Yan Ningbai sat on Chu Xi¡¯s back. Chu Xi looked like a tortoise, its four paws stuck out straight on the floor, its sharp ears flipping front and back.

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s ck eyes rolled. Seeing that the adults were not paying attention to them, he discreetly said into Chu Xi¡¯s ear, ¡°Be good, follow us to the new house. I will be your neighbor and I can feed you meat and bones every day!¡±

    Chu Xi¡¯s ears moved, it howled and suddenly stood straight up.

    Yan Ningbai was not prepared and was flung to the floor by Chu Xi. His fat butt hit the ground, stunning him.

    Lim Chu and Yan Beicheng had stayed here for a while. Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan felt the house was lively seeing them every day and they were happy. Now that they are moving out, the two elders could not bear the thought of it and felt that the house will be empty.

    Lin Chu noted Old Lady Yan¡¯s reluctant expression, and she could not bear it in her heart too and said, ¡°If not, we don¡¯t move? We can always stay here with Grandpa and Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t,¡± said Old Master Yan. He might not bear the thought of it, but he still waved his hand, and continued, ¡°You should have your ce to stay given that you are now both married. How can you continue to stay with us? Leave quickly. It would be more convenient for you youngsters as well to stay separately from us.¡±

    Old Lady Yan nodded in agreement. Lin Chu said, ¡°Or, we coulde back every three to five days and stay with you. Please don¡¯t think we are troubling you then.¡±

    Old Lady Yan was very happy, and kept nodding her head saying, ¡°Good, good.¡±

    Even Old Master Yan was delighted and could not help to twirl his beard and said, ¡°Thene back every two to three months to stay for two to three months.¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    What happened to the imposing manner of rushing people to leave?

    Chu Xi was the happiest, wagging its tail and howling up into the sky.

    ¡°Let us tidy up the house and you two Elders cane and stay with us for a few days,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Old Master Yan waved his hand and said, ¡°No need for us to stay for a few days, we cane by to take a look.¡±

    ...

    There was not a lot to tidy at the bungalow in Sheng Town. Yan Beicheng had instructed people to clean it every day, and every room had an air purifier to remove the smell of formaldehyde and other pollutants from the renovation. The smell was close to non-existent, as they had used the best materials when customizing the furniture and as such when the furniture was sent over and set up, all smell had dissipated.

    However, Yan Beicheng was still concerned and had the air purifiers on for almost the whole day to clear out the smellpletely.

    All Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng had to do were to move and put their personal belongings and toiletries there. It was as simple and convenient as when Lin Chu moved into Ding City.

    Even that, moving the stuff there and setting them up also took half a day. When it was dinner time, Yu Zi asked them both toe over for dinner.

    Lin Chumented during dinner, ¡°It is so convenient for us to stay so near to each other now. It¡¯s just one corner toe for dinner.¡±

    Yu Ziughed and said, ¡°You might feel convenient now, but wait till Ningbaie troubling you at your ce and you will feel bothered.¡±

    Yan Ningbai was munching on a drumstick. Hearing that, he puckered his oily lips and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m not a trouble, I¡¯m a good boy! There is no uncle as good and cute as I am!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, our uncle is a good boy,¡± Lin Chu said as she beamed and nodded her head.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Ningbai felt proud hearing that. He thrust his chest forward and sat up straighter and gobbled down two more bowls of rice!

    Understanding that they just moved in today and taking into consideration Lin Chu¡¯s current physical condition that she might tire easily, Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong did note to visit even though they stayed in the same neighborhood.

    Xu Moyan was going on a business trip the next day; Zheng Yuntong had nothing much to do but would rather wait for Xu Moyan to visit together and decided toe by next week for the housewarming.

    Before Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng moved in, Han Zhuoli and the gang were already very excited wanting toe over for housewarming. Once they found out that they had nned to move in today, they set the date to visit the very next day as it was a Sunday.

    ...

    Early the next morning at around seven, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were still asleep when the doorbell rang.

    Aunt Zhuang was in the kitchen preparing Dough Drop and Vegetable Soup. Lin Chu woke up in the middle ofst night, citing that she had dreamt about the fragrant dish and craved for it.

    Yan Beicheng did not care that it was three in the morning. He put on his pants, went downstairs and knocked on Aunt Zhuang¡¯s door to inform her about Lin Chu¡¯s cravings and to cook the dish for Lin Chu in the morning.

    Aunt Zhuang was dreaming of being a queen in an unknown era and was enjoying life; she only need to sit and be pampered, she would be carried around in a sedan chair whenever she was out, whatever she wants to eat she would get it and she did not even have to use her own hands. She was dreaming happily when Yan Beicheng woke her up.

    She was stirring the egg in the flour when she heard the doorbell rang. Aunt Zhuang washed and dried her hands and went to the door. She opened the door and was horrified to not find anybody there.

    She heard somebody calling her from below. She lowered her head and saw Yan Ningbai at the door. He was dressed in a sports outfit.

    Aunt Zhuang looked at the time and was shocked again. She quickly let Yan Ningbaie in and asked, ¡°Why are you so early?¡±

 Chapter 221 - Just A Moment of Turning Away from You and Youâ€™ve Learned to Be Bad

    Chapter 221: Just A Moment of Turning Away from You and You¡¯ve Learned to Be Bad

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s face was red as he exined, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that big nephew and big niece-inw moved here. I¡¯m so excited that I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    ¡°Well, master and mistress haven¡¯t woken up yet,¡± Aunt Zhuang informed him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s still Chu Xi. Grandma Zhuang, you can get back to your work. Chu Xi can entertain me. I know Chu Xi needs its morning walk. I¡¯ll walk Chu Xi and help lighten the burden of big nephew and big niece-inw,¡± Yan Ningbai said.

    Aunt Zhuang, ¡°...¡±

    This little boy was here for Chu Xi.

    Yan Ningbai knew that Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng were still asleep, so he went to look for Chu Xi while speaking in a low voice. He found Chu Xi still sleeping in its mini vi with its four paws in the air.

    Hearing Yan Ningbai calling its name, Chu Xi flipped over to get up. It shook its head and climbed out of its mini vi sleepily.

    Aunt Zhuang felt bad for Chu Xi while watching it.

    Chu Xi usually did not need to wake up so early.

    By the time Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu woke up and came downstairs for breakfast, Yan Ningbai had already returned from walking Chu Xi. Aunt Zhuang had served up hot, steaming bowls of Dough Drop and Vegetable Soup on the table.

    Little did Yan Ningbai knew that his parents were in a shock next door when they found him missing.

    The doorbell rang when Aunt Zhuang served up three bowls of soup.

    Aunt Zhuang opened the door and Lin Chu heard Yu Zi¡¯s voice asking, ¡°Is Ningbai with you?¡±

    Aunt Zhuang replied, ¡°Yes, he came here really early in the morning to walk Chu Xi. He¡¯s having Dough Drop and Vegetable Soup now.¡±

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Wait until I get my hands on him!¡± Yu Zi rolled up her sleeves as she came in. Her temper rose and she itched to give him a good beating as she watched the heartless little fatso pursing up his lips to blow on the soup to cool it down.

    Yan Ningbai instinctively detected danger as he threw down his spoon and hid behind Lin Chu.

    ¡°Come out here! Don¡¯t you dare use your big niece-inw as a shield! You¡¯re her uncle, how could you have the gall to hide behind your junior?¡± Yu Zi pointed at Yan Ningbai as she scolded.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    On a usual day, it was a term that would be used jokingly. Now that Yu Zi was mentioning it in such a serious tone, it made Lin Chu feel out of sorts about it.

    Yan Ningbai twisted around behind Lin Chu before walking out slowly. He stood before Yu Zi with his head lowered. He had a look expressing that he did something wrong.

    Yu Zi would not usually reprimand her son so sternly in front of others, even if they were rtives.

    The more familiar the people are with them, the more bruising it would cause the child¡¯s ego.

    When Yu Zi nced calmly at Yan Ningbai in silence, Yan Ningbai obediently followed behind her.

    Yu Zi turned to Lin Chu with a smile and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be heading home to clean up. We¡¯lle over againter. He still has breakfast at home that he shouldn¡¯t waste.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. After Yu Zi left with Yan Ningbai, Lin Chu looked at Yan Beicheng with admiration in her eyes andplimented, ¡°Yu Zi is so skillful in educating her child. I¡¯ll have to learn from her.¡±

    Yan Ningbai did not get beaten when he got home with Yu Zi. All Yu Zi did was telling him to inform the family of his whereabouts, even if it was somewhere as close as next door. If his family was not around, he would still have to leave a message by informing their housekeeper. It was not right of him to disappear without a word to his parents.

    Yan Ningbai agreed because he knew he was in the wrong.

    Chu Zhaoyang and the others came by cheerfully during noontime.

    It was a mutual understanding amongst them to not mention anything about Zhao Zhide and the fatty. Qi Youxuan was forced to go on a diet by his parents and was now thinner. When he saw Wei Muran, he immediately swept the top of his permed hair to give it a yful curl and asked, ¡°Mumu, have you noticed that I¡¯ve be even more good-looking recently?¡±

    Yan Ningbai was stunned by how shameless this fatso was. He said, ¡°I... I saw you sneaking into the dining room the other afternoon to get two sticks of roasted chicken skin, two sticks of roasted chicken thigh and a deep-fried fishcake. And that was just teatime!¡±

    Qi Youxuan, ¡°...¡±

    Could we still be friends?

    Qi Youxuan felt a chill behind him and turned back to see Qi Chenglin sneering at him!

    ¡°You... You... How can you be so heartless?! Don¡¯t you dare borrow my old elementary school homework to copy in the future!¡± Qi Youxuan was so angry, he pointed at Yan Ningbai and spluttered.

    Yan Ningbai, ¡°...¡±

    Where was the love between them?

    Yan Ningbai turned back to see Yu Zi¡¯s eyes narrowed. There was no way he could get away from this.

    The two little fatsos started railing against each other, determined for the other to go home with a bigger, fatter butt.

    Yan Beicheng was looking around as if waiting for something to happen.

    Finally, Lin Chu got up for something and Yan Beicheng immediately stood up, holding Lin Chu and asked, ¡°Where are you going? Let me help you!¡±

    Everyone had already experienced his numerous attempts to show off. This had to be another one of those moments he was waiting for!

    Han Zhuoli and Wei Zhiqian looked at each other and then, back at the others. There was a wordless agreement signaled through their eyes.

    They decided not to say a word, not even sarcastic words. They pretended not to notice Yan Beicheng¡¯s actions, so he would not have the opportunity to say anything.

    Lin Chu was worried Yan Beicheng would explode from not being able to show-off, so she decided to y along with him and replied, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so anxious, I¡¯m just going to the washroom.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was immediately energized by the given opportunity and said in a loud voice, ¡°That can¡¯t do, you¡¯re doing everything for two now! Let me help you there.¡±

    Everyone else, ¡°...¡±

    They gave Lin Chu a nce of distaste. How could she aid and abet such a behavior?!

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu blushed red. She pretended not to notice their nces and let Yan Beicheng helped her to the washroom.

    Not long after, they could hear Yan Beicheng shouting toward the living room, ¡°Dear, I¡¯ll wait for you outside here! I¡¯ll help you back in a while! We¡¯ve got to be careful with your pregnancy!¡±

    Han Zhuoli covered his face in grief and said, ¡°What the hell! My grandma wouldn¡¯t even let me eat at the dining table and now, I have to listen to him reminding me why. I¡¯m wondering if we should continue to be friends!¡±

    Nan Jingheng did not say anything but silently rubbed his ears. Old Lady Nan had wrung it a few times this morning.

    This was all because Old Lady Yan had dropped by their house again this morning.

    Since Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu had moved out, Old Lady Yan had more time on her hands as usual, which were all given to Old Lady Nan!

    After a while, Yan Beicheng carefully helped Lin Chu back. He did not sit down but gave a mysterious look at the others and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got something good to show everybody.¡±

    Wei Zhiqian could feel a chill down his spine. He looked at Song Yu, then Ruan Danchen, then at Yu Zi and Lin Chu.

    He gave a dryugh, ¡°I... I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Lin Chu and the others are here. You can wait... Wait until there are only us brothers together and show it to us!¡±

    Yu Zi shot a look towards Wei Zhiqian the moment he said the words.

    What did he think it was that could not be shown in front of thedies?

    ¡°What dirty thoughts are in your mind?!¡± Yan Beicheng looked at him condescendingly and turned away. He walked away with his head held high and looked dashing and upright as if all the dirt in this world could never contaminate someone as pure as him.

    Yan Huaian jumped in to add, ¡°We understand that a bachelor like you is always thinking about all these dirty things in your head, but don¡¯t you dare ce us in the same category as you!¡±

    Wei Ziqi subconsciously tried to flick off an imaginary cigarette. It was only when his fingers moved that he realized that it was just a candy in his hand that Wei Ran had bought to help him quit smoking. He pursed his lips, took the candy, and said, ¡°After the few of us started families, we¡¯ve got less time to look after you. Just a moment of turning away from you and you¡¯ve learned to be bad.¡±

    Qi Chenzhi cuddled Song Yu by her shoulders and said casually to Wei Zhiqian, ¡°Tell us, what else are you hiding from us?¡±

    Qi Chenglin did not speak directly to Wei Zhiqian. He turned to Ruan Danchen instead, ¡°If I knew that he was this sort of person, I¡¯d never introduce you to him.¡±

    Nan Jingheng stood up suddenly and pointed at Wei Zhiqian in grief before eximing, ¡°Big Brother Zhiqian, I had no idea you were this kind of person. I¡¯m so disappointed in you!¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang gave Wei Zhiqian a look of distaste and sneered, ¡°Hoho!¡±

    Han Zhuoli moved carefully in his seat to sit closer to Chu Zhaoyang and said, ¡°You¡¯ve always been close to me, but why can¡¯t you learn something good from me? Men like us have good character and are pure in heart. Should we be looking at dirty things?!¡±

    Wei Zhiqian, ¡°...¡±

    Damn this group of people! He no longer wanted to be friends with them!

    Later, Yan Beicheng returned excitedly with a pregnancy result and a picture of the baby¡¯s ultrasound. ¡°Come on round, I¡¯ll show everyone this. The few of you without wives can learn about this and whet your appetite first!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Even though most of you are bachelors, it won¡¯t hurt to have an early understanding. Otherwise, you¡¯d know nothing when your wife gets pregnant,¡± Yan Beicheng said. He sat next to Lin Chu and had an expression of doing them a favor.

    Chu Zhaoyang raised his thick eyebrow and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡±

    They had known Chu Zhaoyang for a very long time and were aware of how he generally expressed himself. It was always sinct and never in full. They knew what Chu Zhaoyang meant.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So, you knew nothing when Lin Chu was pregnant?¡± Han Zhuoli pursed his lips and had an arrogant look on his face that probably was asking for a beating.

    Yan Beicheng tightened his lips as he picked up his cup of tea. He sipped the hot tea slowly. The fragrance of the tea spread in his mouth as he carefully savored it before saying, ¡°You bachelors would never be able to understand this kind of surprise. When I was celebrating Lin Chu¡¯s birthday, she felt nauseous at the smell of the birthday cake. When we went to the hospital for a check-up and found out she was pregnant, that feeling was really, hohohoho....¡±

    All unsaid words were epassed into his ¡®hohoho¡¯.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    In the end, Lin Chu discreetly tugged at Yan Beicheng to get him to put a stop to all the showing off. It was not nice to keep distressing them.

    Yan Beicheng relented.

    As Lin Chu was pregnant and Qi Chengzhi and the others had brought their children, who could notst through the day, everyone left after having lunch and gathered a while more so Lin Chu could rest.

    Lin Chu had a tiring day. Even though she did not do the cooking and only had to chat with everyone, it was still exhausting. After everyone had left, Lin Chu yawned so much that Yan Beicheng made her go to bed.

    She slept until midnight and missed dinner.

    When Lin Chu woke up groggily at night, she realized she was hungry.

    As soon as she moved, Yan Beicheng woke up. He did not sleep well as he was worried about Lin Chu not eating. Lin Chu was sleeping deeply when he checked on her at night and he decided not to wake her up so she could rest properly. At the same time, he was concerned that she would wake up hungry at night and hence he could not sleep well.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Yan Beicheng touched Lin Chu¡¯s forehead as he asked quietly.

    The room was dark. Hearing his voice, Lin Chu felt warm andzy.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. What time is it?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    Yan Beicheng grabbed his phone and took a look at the time. ¡°It¡¯s 12.30 am.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s some rice kept for you from dinner. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it for you,¡± Yan Beicheng ced his phone back as he asked.

    Lin Chu rubbed her belly as she replied in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m suddenly craving for grilled meat. The kind that¡¯s grilled with charcoal by the roadside stalls. Grilled pork belly, chicken wings, chicken feet, pork tendons, grilled mushrooms, grilled garlic, grilled eggnt. I want plenty of cumin on them...¡±

    She could not help salivating as she listed the food items. She swallowed hard as her saliva filled her mouth at the thought of them.

    Yan Beicheng was tickled by her hungry look. ¡°No problem. There¡¯s still plenty of ces selling supper at this hour. I¡¯ve kept some of Aunt Zhuang¡¯s freshly made savory onion pancakes. There¡¯s even cucumber prepared. If you feel like having them, you can just add vinegar and salt to them.¡±

    Lin Chu rubbed her belly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to get the grilled meat back. It would taste so refreshing to have it with the cucumber.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Yan Beichengughed out loud as he quickly got up to change.

    Lin Chuid in bedzily as she watched Yan Beicheng changing quickly.

    She suddenly felt that it was too much of her to be sending Yan Beicheng out in the middle of the night. It was a cold night and he was not able to sleep well in the warm bed. He had to climb out of the warm covers to go out.

    Lin Chu started to sniffle and said moodily, ¡°Forget about it,e back and sleep.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was putting on his belt. Hearing what she said, he turned around and questioned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    He saw that Lin Chu¡¯s eyes had turned red and quickly hugged her. ¡°Why are you suddenly crying?¡±

    A pregnant woman has a roller coaster of emotions!

    Yan Beicheng felt slightly distressed. Their baby would not turn out to be a crybaby, would it?

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside and I¡¯m still making you go out in the middle of the night. The thought of it makes me feel so bad. Don¡¯t go. I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. There¡¯s nothing I¡¯d like to eat in particr,¡± Lin Chu said.

    Yan Beicheng patted her head and assured, ¡°I thought it was something serious. If you feel bad for me, thene with me. I¡¯ve thought about it. I think it¡¯s best to have grilled meat as soon as it¡¯s cooked. It will turn cold when Ie back with it and won¡¯t taste the same even after I heat it up.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded immediately at his words. They could endure the cold together out there. She would not feel so guilty if they suffered together.

    She quickly got up to change and went out with Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng was not hungry but when he got to the stall, the fragrance of the grilled meat enticed his appetite and he had a few sticks of it with Lin Chu.

    He scrolled through his phone with one hand and held on to a stick on the other hand as he entered the ¡®8¡Á8 is 64¡¯ chatgroup.

    Those with families had already gone to sleep. The remaining people in the chatroom were bachelors like Han Zhuoli. There was also Chu Zhaoyang who posted random punctuation marks to indicate his existence.

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°Old Chu, Old Chu, are you still there?¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang, ¡°.¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang would be toozy to even send a punctuation mark if it was not for the fact that he could not send a nk message.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips curved up as he sent an arrogant looking emoji with sunsses on.

    Wei Zhiqian, ¡°Wow, what are you doing here in the middle of the night instead of servicing your wife?¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand. Pregnant women are always suddenly craving for certain food. Lin Chu suddenly wanted to have grilled meat, so I took her out for some. Sigh, this feeling of being happy because you managed to cheer up your wife is a feeling you will never understand.¡±

    Wei Zhiqian, ¡°...¡±

    What the hell! He will never talk to Yan Beicheng again!

    Lin Chu chewed on a mushroom as she asked helplessly, ¡°Are you showing off in the group again?¡±

    Yan Beicheng poured Lin Chu a ss of warm water, ¡°I¡¯m just chatting with them in there.¡±

    ¡°You need to show them some love sometimes!¡± Lin Chu advised.

    Yan Beicheng nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±

    ...

    Even though they were out at midnight, Lin Chu still woke up energized on Monday morning as she had slept the full afternoon the previous day.

    Yan Beicheng sent her to the entrance of her office building and watched her go in before driving off.

    Lin Chu heard someone calling out to her from behind when she was walking up the stairs.

    She turned back to see Zheng Yuntong running to her with a cheerful look on her face. She held on to Lin Chu¡¯s arms, ¡°Are you free next weekend? Moyan ising back the day after.¡±

    Lin Chu gave it a thought and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the old Principal and my mum¡¯s houseter to set a time.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Zheng Yuntong replied happily.

    As they were walking in, Lin Chu heard someone calling out her name again. The difference this time was that Lin Chu¡¯s facial expression changed. It was going to be annoying facing this person.

    They paused in their footsteps and turned to look. It was Zhu Hexuan.

    She did not look good. There was a thick bandage on her head that seemed to beyered up. Even her ears and jaws were bandaged. Her whole head was wrapped up like a mummy. Even so, they could still see the bruises on her cheeks and the corner of her lips through the bandage.

    Her right arm was also bandaged. The bandage went around her shoulders and hung on her arms. They had no idea how she had broken it.

    Lin Chu knew the wound on her face was from Friday night at Sheng Yue. She had watched as the fatty grabbed Zhu Hexuan¡¯s hair and smashed her face hard on the marble floor.

    Lin Chu was curious about how she had broken her arm. As she gave it a deeper thought, what happened at Sheng Yue was not enough to keep Zhao Zhide and the fatty in jail. If Zhu Hexuan was released, so would those two.

    Zhu Hexuan had brought them so much trouble. Those men would never have let her go free. Her arm might have been broken by people they had sent to her.

    Lin Chu took a deep breath. Zheng Yuntong pulled at her arm.

    Lin Chu turned and heard Zheng Yuntong said quietly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk at the bottom of the stairs. The road is much more leveled. If you¡¯re going to have a conversation here, it would be terrible if she decides to do something bad.¡±

    It was not Zheng Yuntong trying to bad-mouth anything. It was more of a precaution. What if Lin Chu fell from the stairs?

    It¡¯s better to be extra careful when it came to Zhu Hexuan.

    Lin Chu remembered what Zhu Hexuan tried to do to her at Sheng Yue. Her face paled slightly as she nodded in agreement.

    They walked down the stairs and heard Zhu Hexuan called out again, ¡°Lin Chu, can I talk to you?¡±

    Zhu Hexuan seemed subdued. This was the first time she spoke to Lin Chu without any signs of grievance; in fact, she sounded as if she was begging.

    Lin Chu thought about what she had gone through, but at the thought of her trying to kill her child, she could not feel merciful.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us to talk about,¡± Lin Chu replied coldly.

    If Zhu Hexuan had not tried to kill her child, Lin Chu might have helped her because they had grown up together.

    However, she was heartless and had tried to kill her unborn child. Lin Chu was disgusted at the sight of her.

 Chapter 222 - If Sheâ€™s Happy to Kneel, Let Her Continue Doing So

    Chapter 222: If She¡¯s Happy to Kneel, Let Her Continue Doing So

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Why would she help Zhu Hexuan when Zhu Hexuan had never treated her kindly?

    She could not understand why Zhu Hexuan could hate her so much for thinking that she had a good life. Jealousy was a natural emotion that everyone had. That was why when Zhu Hexuan acted overboard, Lin Chu had never retaliated. Considering her current status, Lin Chu could have easily taken care of Zhu Hexuan by just a mere mention of it. It was not even necessary for her to personally take action.

    Still, she had never done anything to Zhu Hexuan, even when Zhu Hexuan almost took the life of the old Principal. It was mainly because the old Principal had chosen to let it go that Lin Chu did not create any trouble for Zhu Hexuan. All she did was distance herself from Zhu Hexuan and made sure she stayed away from the orphanage. She did not want Zhu Hexuan anywhere near it.

    It was all Zhu Hexuan¡¯s own doing fornding herself in this situation. She just had to go making trouble for different people and ended up offending the wrong crowd. She had stepped on the tail of people who would not take any nonsense from her.

    Lin Chu did not understand how Zhu Hexuan could be so driven by jealousy, to the point of almost killing the old Principal and trying to murder her unborn child.

    Lin Chu touched her belly. It was not a secret that she was pregnant. Even Zhu Hexuan was aware. There was no need to hide it in front of her.

    As a mother, she could never forgive someone trying to harm her child. It was the biggest sin one couldmit against a mother. There was a life in her belly. Does Zhu Hexuan not know that she had tried tomit murder?

    Zhu Hexuan had never considered what it would be like for Lin Chu to lose her child. Zhu Hexuan was so consumed by her jealousy that she could not stand seeing Lin Chu have a good life. She acted so viciously that she had not even stopped to think about how painful it was for a mother to lose her child.

    Ever since she got pregnant, Lin Chu had a better understanding of how Dai Huimin felt when she abandoned her. Dai Huimin must have suffered a lot.

    Lin Chu looked coldly at Zhu Hexuan. Zheng Yuntong had taken the opportunity to get the security guards. If Zhu Hexuan continued to harass Lin Chu or tried to attack her, the security guards would drag her away.

    Zhu Hexuan saw the two security guards walking over to her. She did not want to embarrass herself in public, but she had to look pitiful and begged, ¡°Lin Chu, I¡¯m begging you. I have nowhere left to go. The only choice I have left is toe here to you. I know what I did to you in the past was unforgivable. I¡¯m someone who knows shame now. If it wasn¡¯t because I¡¯m truly desperate, I wouldn¡¯t be able to look you in the eyes now. Lin Chu, I beg you to help me. If you don¡¯t, death is the only way left for me.¡±

    She no longer wanted to be a reporter, but now, even changing another job and living a normal life was a luxury for her. The only thing she could hope for now was to survive.

    Lin Chu gave her a cold look. She wondered what could have caused Zhu Hexuan to be fearful for her life.

    ¡°Okay, tell me what happened to you,¡± Lin Chu asked coldly. She needed to know what it was before deciding if Zhu Hexuan was worth helping.

    Zhu Hexuan looked over at the two security guards and then at Zheng Yuntong, who was holding on tight to Lin Chu¡¯s arms in a protective mode. Zhu Hexuan licked her lips and said with much difficulty, ¡°I¡¯d like to... Talk to you in private. Can you...¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lin Chu rejected. Her eyes were still cold. Zhu Hexuan was chilled to the bone by the look in her eyes.

    Lin Chu covered her belly. She narrowed her eyes and continued coldly, ¡°Have you forgotten what you had done? You still dare to ask for me to talk privately with you?¡±

    Zhu Hexuan¡¯s gaze fell on Lin Chu¡¯s belly. She no longer cared if anyone was watching and immediately begged, ¡°Lin Chu, I was wrong. I was blinded by my jealousy and anger. It was wrong of me to have made a move at you. Please forgive me! I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll kneel before you!¡±

    Zhu Hexuan might have said it out loud, but she did not kneel at all. She reached out to grab Lin Chu instead.

    Lin Chu would not allow herself to be touched by Zhu Hexuan. She still remembered what had happened thest time. If she were to let Zhu Hexuan touched her again, that would mean she did not care for her child!

    Lin Cu retreated quickly with Zheng Yuntong protecting her by the side. The security guard saw what was happening and stepped in quickly to block Zhu Hexuan from grabbing Lin Chu.

    Seeing that she had failed to grab Lin Chu, Zhu Hexuan knelt on the floor and wailed, ¡°Lin Chu, I¡¯m kneeling before you now. Please forgive me! I beg you to forgive me and help me!¡±

    Office hours were about to start and many people were walking by with most of them worried about beingte. Even if they wanted to watch this highly entertaining scene, they did not have the time to stop.

    Some had taken out their phones to make a short video recording.

    Lin Chu replied coldly, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to kneel. If you have no integrity and like kneeling to me, then do it somewhere far away from me. Don¡¯t act as if I¡¯ve done you any wrong!¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, I wouldn¡¯t dare! I¡¯m in the wrong! I know I¡¯m wrong!¡± Zhu Hexuan acted as if she did not hear what Lin Chu had said as she continued crying and kneeling on the ground.

    The way she acted was like Lin Chu was responsible for her predicament.

    Lin Chu was getting very angry. Just how shameless was she?!

    Zheng Yuntong immediately reminded her, ¡°Lin Chu, don¡¯t get worked up over this. You need to think about your baby¡¯s condition. It¡¯s not worth it. Is she even worth all this?¡±

    Lin Chu did her best to calm her rage down. She took a few deep breaths and nodded.

    Zheng Yuntong turned to the two security guards and said, ¡°Could you both help thisdy up? The way she is acting is like Lin Chu is forcing her to do something bad. She just appeared out of nowhere to kneel here, we don¡¯t know why she¡¯s doing this, and we can¡¯t figure out what she¡¯s saying. It makes no sense at all.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong purposely said this out loud to get the message across to the passers-by as well.

    Zhu Hexuan stiffened and forgot to wail for a moment. She did not know whether she should continue kneeling or stand up. She did not have to decide as the two security guards hauled her up.

    Zhu Hexuan struggled in an attempt to fight them off. The two security guards had no choice but to let go of her. This could turn into a troublesome matter. One wrong move and she could use them of sexual harassment.

    ¡°Lin Chu, I have nowhere else to turn to, Zhao Zhide will kill me!¡± Zhu Hexuan no longer cared about her dignity. Her life mattered above all else. She could not touch Lin Chu with the two security guards standing between them. All she could do was stick her neck out to cry.

    ¡°He wants your life, so you came to take my child¡¯s life in return? You imed to know you¡¯re in the wrong, but what did you try to do to me on Friday night? Were you aware you were wrong then? Have you thought about what would happen to my child if you pushed me to the ground? It may not be fully grown yet but it¡¯s still life! Just because you were jealous, you went around hurting people. Do you truly feel remorseful? Zhu Hexuan, you always imed to be in the wrong but no sooner have you turned your back you will continue to hurt people.¡±

    ¡°You told the old Principal that you were remorseful and begged for her help. You were crying a second before about how much you knew you were in the wrong, and when she rejected you, you grabbed her medicine and threatened her life the very next second! On what grounds should I believe you when you tell me you¡¯re aware of what you did wrong? That Friday night, you didn¡¯t manage to push me down, yet you didn¡¯t give up and tried to trip me with your feet instead. Why weren¡¯t you remorseful then? You failed the first time, and tried a second time? Why didn¡¯t you realize then that you were trying to murder someone? You¡¯re fearful for your life because of Zhao Zhide, so you are begging me now. How about when you were trying to murder my child?¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes were red. How could she not hate Zhu Hexuan?

    Even though it was lucky that nothing bad had happened to her, but it did not mean that she could not scold Zhu Hexuan! Just because nothing bad had happened, it did not mean that things are okay now and she did not try to push her on purpose!

    Attempted murder happened because one had the intention to murder. Not being sessful with the murder did not mean you are innocent!

    ¡°When you pushed me, why didn¡¯t you think that you¡¯re hurting someone? That you¡¯re attempting a murder? Have you ever given a thought about what would happen if I lost the child? That my child was murdered by you before it was even born? How much pain would it be in? How much pain would I be in? Have you ever thought that if I got seriously hurt, I might never be able to get pregnant again? What would happen then? Who would I talk to if you had caused that much pain to me? Zhu Hexuan, I¡¯ve never wronged you, yet, you¡¯re always acting against me just because of your dark, jealous heart. You obsessed about me, waiting for any opportunity to get any dirt on me, malign me, make me feel pain, even to the point of wanting to take the life of my child! And now, you have the gall toe here and tell me you¡¯re wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done so much to hurt me and the old Principal, yet you¡¯ve never felt any remorse. All you did was tell us you were in the wrong and after that, continue to hurt us. It¡¯s only been two short days and you suddenly realized you¡¯re wrong again, and want to change for the better? Forget about it, Zhu Hexuan. If it wasn¡¯t for what happened on Friday, I would have still helped you even though I think you deserved your just desserts. Why would I still help you when you tried to murder my childst Friday? If I helped you now, would you stop hurting me? I think even you wouldn¡¯t trust yourself not to do so. You¡¯ll start hurting others again when an opportunity arises,¡± Lin Chu said as she looked at her.

    ¡°When you tried to find trouble with me, I¡¯ve never retaliated. The most I did was stay away from you and ceased all contact. Do you think I wasn¡¯t aware of any of your wrongdoings? You think it¡¯s only fair that you gave me trouble, that it serves me right to be hurt, don¡¯t you? You think that we have no way of getting back at you no matter what you did, did you? It¡¯s because we didn¡¯t want to stoop to the same level to get back at you. Do you think we didn¡¯t have any way of shutting you up? You treated our silence as ipetence. You misread our refusal to stoop to the same level as you as yourpetence in doing us in!¡±

    ¡°You think it¡¯s only right that I should forgive you. You¡¯ve been forgiven so many times that you think that it¡¯s okay to hurt us again and again. We owe you that, do we? If you have seeded even once in your schemes, I¡¯d be too ashamed to continue living in B City. I would have even been forced by you to separate from my husband and get a scolding from the public. I¡¯ve never done anything wrong to you, but from your point of view, it serves me right to be alone. The more pathetic and pitiful I am, the better. Unfortunately for you, each of your schemes has failed; but if any of them had seeded, it would be irreparable damage to me! As long as you did not seed, you feel that none of anything you did was your fault and I should not even hate you. When you¡¯ve got what you deserve, youe running to me to bail you out. Zhu Hexuan, I don¡¯t owe you anything!¡±

    Zhu Hexuan opened her mouth but shut it again when she remembered what she was here for.

    How was it that Lin Chu did not owe her?

    Lin Chu was the one that took away her opportunity to be a rich man¡¯s daughter!

    If she was the one that had been sent to the Lin family, she would not have created so much trouble. If she had money and came from a rich family, there was no reason for her to bother with nameless characters. Why would she court trouble by writing fake news and getting involved with someone like Zhao Zhide for a little money?

    It was because of her eating Lin Chu¡¯s chocte without her permission that Lin Chu went to that Chinese Schr Tree in the backyard to calm herself down. She had wanted to go there too but left because Lin Chu was already under the tree.

    It was that day that Lin Chu met Yan Beicheng under the Old Elm Tree.

    If it was not for Lin Chu upying that space, if it was Zhu Hexuan there in the first ce, she would be the one that Yan Beicheng met and not Lin Chu! Yet now, Lin Chu was the one that had a good life, that lorded over everyone. She was the one that had anything she wanted! She had big-hearted, benevolent inws, a perfect husband, and so much power!

    Lin Chu took her family from her since young, she even took her predestined lover away from her. Lin Chu owed her everything!

    Zhu Hexuan wanted to be with someone just as outstanding, but he treated her as nothing but a ything. Now, Lin Chu is the young mistress of a noble family, and Zhu Hexuan was nothing but amon whore!

    Lin Chu imed she did not owe her anything, well, Lin Chu owed her everything!

    A sh of rage and dissatisfaction shed in Zhu Hexuan¡¯s eyes. Lin Chu did not miss it. She exhaled in disappointment and retreated two more steps to distance herself further from Zhu Hexuan.

    Zhu Hexuan woke from her reverie and saw Lin Chu¡¯s actions. She cried and tried to kneel again but was stopped by the security guards in time. They could not help but wonder why this woman loved kneeling so much.

    ¡°Lin Chu, I really am remorseful. It was wrong of me to harbor all those ill intentions, I understand that now. Lin Chu, only you can help me now. I¡¯ll tell you honestly, I wanted to beg Zhao Zhide to use hiswork within the news industry to get me a job as a reporter again. He promised me he would but ended up hurting me instead. Do you think that I would willingly get together with that fattyst Friday? I was forced to do so,¡± Zhu Hexuan cried saying. She no longer cared for her dignity.

    Lin Chu replied coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not telling me the truth. If you want me to help you, why would you lie to me?¡±

    Zhu Hexuan clenched her teeth as she looked at the two security guards. She lowered her voice low enough for the few of them to hear and out of the earshot from everyone else nearby, saying, ¡°Zhao Zhide said... He said that if I was willing to apany him, then he¡¯ll... Then he¡¯ll help me.¡±

    She did not exin in detail, but everyone understood. Zhu Hexuan meant that she had agreed to sleep with Zhao Zhide.

    There was no condescending look on Lin Chu¡¯s face. All she did was quietly look at Zhu Hexuan.

    ¡°We met at a hotel as agreed, but when I got there, there were two other men in the room. Zhao Zhide left me there and those two men... Those two men...¡± Zhu Hexuan clenched her teeth in anger. She could not continue, but Lin Chu and the others knew what had happened.

    The two security guardspped up the gossip. They had no rtions to Zhu Hexuan and treated this situation as an interesting sidebar in their job. There was no look of pity in their faces either, but now they were looking differently at Zhu Hexuan. It was as if she no decent woman, just a whore who would do anything for money.

    The expression on their faces seemed to tear away the skin on Zhu Hexuan¡¯s face. She wanted to gouge the eyes out of the two security guards so badly.

    Lin Chu and Zheng Yuntong remained expressionless. They continued watching her calmly.

    Since witnessing her situationst Friday, Lin Chu had guessed just as much. She was not aware of how bad her situation was, but at least she had a better understanding of it now.

    Zhu Hexuan kept telling herself to ignore the two security guards. Who were they to judge?

    She forced herself to continue talking to Lin Chu. ¡°They... They took pictures, which are in Zhao Zhide¡¯s hands. If I don¡¯t follow his instructions, he will release the pictures. I¡¯ll be finished then! I have no choice but to... Let him use me to please his clients. He¡¯ll push me to apany them whenever he meets his clients.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chu, only you can save me now. I beg you, please save me! I know I¡¯ve offended youst Friday and it got Zhao Zhide and that fatty in trouble with Yan Beicheng. Zhao Zhide and that fatty think it¡¯s all because of me, so they¡¯reing after me. They won¡¯t kill me because they are aware of the consequences of murder if they got caught. They¡¯re very clear to not be liable for murder so they are torturing me to make my life worse than death.¡±

    Zhu Hexuan¡¯s heart sank as there was no reaction from Lin Chu.

    She quickly knelt the moment those two security guards were not paying attention.

    Zhu Hexuan fell on her knees so hard on the hard cement road that a loud thud could be heard. One wondered if she had hurt herself.

    It shocked the two security guards as they quickly stood between her and Lin Chu.

    ¡°Lin Chu, only you can save me now! Please help me for the sake of us growing up together in the orphanage. Help me, please.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at Zhu Hexuan. If she was happy to kneel, let her continue doing so. She no longer bothered to have others help her up.

    ¡°Why would Zhao Zhide want to harm you? If you didn¡¯t get yourself mixed up in his business, would he do this to you for no good reason? I know what kind of person Zhao Zhide is,¡± Lin Chu said. Yan Beicheng had exined to Lin Chu about Zhao Zhide¡¯s background.

    Zhao Zhide used to be involved with the triads. He had joined a street gang when he was 14 and was quite a vicious character. When he was 15, he almost beat someone to death with no remorse. His gang¡¯s second-inmand was under investigation for drug dealing when he was 16. As Zhao Zhide was yet to be of age and could not be tried as an adult, he covered for him and got sent to juvenile detention.

    He was epted into the core of the gang as he served his sentence on behalf of the gang¡¯s second-inmand and was greatly favored by the gang leader. Zhao Zhide made a lot of money within a few years and started a business. He imed that he was turning over a new leaf, but how could someone turn clean so quick after spending all his time on the other side of thew? Zhao Zhide never really nned to cut ties with the triads. There were many instances that he had involved the triads to help solve his problems.

    ¡°Zhao Zhide is a vicious man, but he would note after someone without any reason. If you didn¡¯t step on his tail, he wouldn¡¯t havee for you. He may have done many unforgivable things, but there is still integrity when ites to working with him. He would never do anything to stab someone in the back nor betray those who work with him. Zhu Hexuan, did you go courting for trouble by threatening him? You¡¯ve worked with him before. You have evidence in your hands that you used to get him to help you. You thought that he would be scared and give in to you, am I right?¡± Lin Chu said coldly.

    Zhu Hexuan was stunned. Her lips trembled. She did not know what to say because Lin Chu was right.

    Lin Chu pressed her lips tight and took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°You believe you could keep repeating the same trick, do you? You go around threatening us. When we refused to sink to your level and treat you as a harmless clown, you think we¡¯re scared of you because you suffered no retaliation. So, you think it would be the same with others. You did think that they won¡¯te after you, did you? It can¡¯t be that you weren¡¯t aware of Zhao Zhide¡¯s past. He won¡¯t be as nice as us. He is capable of anything if he wants to. You were well aware of that and yet, you still threaten him. I really can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re brave or just in stupid.¡±

    ¡°You imed that Zhao Zhide lied to you, and those two men had...¡± Lin Chu found it hard to continue. She clenched her teeth.

    ¡°Those two forced themselves on you. That¡¯s a crime. Why didn¡¯t you report them? Even if they did have those pictures, you could have reported them if you cared for yourself and not willing to be a panion¡¯ for them. If the pictures are exposed, it might ruin your reputation, but at least you didn¡¯t have to sell yourself. Even if the pictures were exposed, not everyone would have seen them,¡± Lin Chu said.

    ¡°Online moderating is quite strict nowadays. It may be seen by some before it gets under control, but the police would never allow those pictures to be distributed and shared. It would not be long after your pictures can¡¯t be found online. Some may see it, but after time has passed, who would remember you? You¡¯re not a public figure. If you want to start over, you wouldn¡¯t have been taken hostage like this, do you know? You can move to a smaller city or a smaller town. If you continue staying in B City, there will still be many ways to earn money without stepping out of the house. There are so many SOHO groups out there. Do you think you can¡¯t survive? The most important thing is to send those who had harmed you to jail, and not continue to be threatened by them and take pity on yourself. cing your hatred in others because of your predicament is what brought you to this situation in the first ce.¡±

 Chapter 223 - Iâ€™ve Already Taken A Step Back, Miss Xu, I Ask of You to Do So Too T

    Chapter 223: I¡¯ve Already Taken A Step Back, Miss Xu, I Ask of You to Do So Too

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Zhu Hexuan, the real person who brought you into this situation is yourself. This has be too much of a habit for you. You had the choice of solving this by facing it head-on in the light, but you chose not to and took the dark route instead,¡± Lin Chu said grimly.

    Yes, she would have suffered a huge blow to her reputation once the pictures were exposed, but Zhu Hexuan was not a public figure. How many would remember her even after she lost her reputation?

    This was not something Lin Chu thought about just because she was not the one experiencing this. She hadmented it based on herself as a member of the public who had read scandals exposed online. All she could remember in the end were the celebrities and not the scandal. As formoners, they might not even remember what the person involved looked like, much less the scandal.

    This was an era of online business. There were so many people doing so well with the business online, and they were making good money. As long as one puts in the hard work and effort, one would be able to live a good life. Besides, this was considered legitimate work.

    There was nothing that Zhu Hexuan should be wailing about.

    She was a victim of this, but she did not want to fight against the bad guys. She did not even think about how these bad people deserved punishment for their wrongdoings. She had given in readily because of those pictures, only to dig a deeper hole for herself and get bullied further.

    Zhu Hexuan suddenly stood up from where she was and rebutted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s so easy for you to say this, isn¡¯t it?! It¡¯s not you who is in this situation, which is why you can stand here in front of me being all high and mighty! You have Yan Beicheng protecting you. You always have people protecting you since young. That¡¯s why you can stand here in front of me being haughty with your words!¡±

    Lin Chu was stunned by Zhu Hexuan¡¯s words. Zhu Hexuan seemed to realize what she had just done. Not only did she not get Lin Chu¡¯s help, but she had also just destroyed herst hope. She should have waited until Lin Chu helped her before going off on her like that.

    ¡°Lin Chu, think about the child in your belly!¡± Zhu Hexuan suddenly said as her gaze turned toward Lin Chu¡¯s belly.

    Lin Chu thought she felt a sudden twitch in her belly when Zhu Hexuan gazed intently at it. Lin Chu felt a chilling from within her belly as if a venomous snake had set its sights on it.

    ¡°Just treat it as umting blessings for the baby in your belly. You should start doing good for its sake. Helping me is like giving blessings to your child. You can help, but you refuse to even when you see me in trouble. This... This...¡± This meant destroying any future blessings the child might have.

    Zhu Hexuan was still aware that she was here to ask for Lin Chu¡¯s help and did not say thest sentence out loud despite her thinking so.

    If Lin Chu did nothing to save her, then retribution woulde to her baby!

    Lin Chu was lucky thest time that someone had helped her. She might not have the same luck the next time something simr happened to her. She might suffer her retribution then.

    Lin Chu¡¯s eyes turned red with rage. Even during this trying time, Zhu Hexuan still did not harbor good thoughts and attempted to threaten her!

    Zhu Hexuan might not have finished her sentence, but it was not difficult to guess what she wanted to say. Did she think everyone else around her was stupid?

    At the end of the day, Zhu Hexuan still chose to make threats.

    Lin Chu had initially thought to help her despite her scolding Zhu Hexuan. Some things should not go unmentioned. Zhu Hexuan needed to know that problems could always be solved. It would do her no good to go through life ming everyone instead of doing something.

    Lin Chu had nned to tell Yan Beicheng about this when she got home and get him to help destroy the pictures and videos of Zhu Hexuan to prevent it from being leaked. It would be herst time helping Zhu Hexuan. She was not Mother Mary, she couldn¡¯t help Zhu Hexuan every time, especially since she had tried to hurt her child.

    This time, Lin Chu would cut ties with Zhu Hexuan after helping her onest time. She would no longer have any ties with Zhu Hexuan after this. No matter what trouble she created in the future, it would have nothing to do with Lin Chu and she would not help her anymore. Even if Zhu Hexuan got herself killed, there would be nothing much Lin Chu could do. It would be Zhu Hexuan¡¯s doing and it would be impossible for Lin Chu to bail out Zhu Hexuan for the rest of her life.

    Yet, Zhu Hexuan continued bringing her child into this. She was now cursing her unborn child instead. If she did not help Zhu Hexuan, then her child would suffer retribution.

    Even if Lin Chu was an atheist and did not believe in any religion, she was disgusted by the behavior! It was the same as gambling with the life of her child!

    As a mother-to-be, she had already developed maternal instincts even before the child was born. She could not bear to see anything happen to it. She felt frightened for anything bad that could happen to her child, and it made things worse to hear Zhu Hexuan said something like this!

    Zhu Hexuan was harboring ill-intentions all this time!

    Lin Chu pointed at Zhu Hexuan angrily, her whole arm was trembling in rage as she said, ¡°I will protect my child well. Bad things will only happen to me if I helped a bad-hearted traitor like you!¡±

    Zhu Hexuan red at Lin Chu. ¡°You! You¡¯re denying your child blessings just because of your selfish spite for me? Don¡¯t regret it when you suffer retribution in the future!¡±

    Zhu Hexuan had on an expression that said, ¡®It would not be toote for you if you agree to help me now¡¯.

    Zheng Yuntong was so stunned that her mouth was agape.

    She could not fathom what was going on in Zhu Hexuan¡¯s brain. She started with pitiful begging and ended up threatening. Who could take it when their child was being threatened?!

    Zheng Yuntong initially pitied her, but now, she hated her!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what retribution awaits me, but I do know your retribution starts now,¡± Lin Chu said coldly.

    She turned towards the two security guards and said, ¡°Can I please trouble both of you to make sure she does not enter the office building? There¡¯s something wrong with her brain.¡±

    The two security guards, who were present throughout the whole conversation, shared the same opinion. Normal people would not spout such words spoken by Zhu Hexuan. They nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Lin. We¡¯ll call the police if things get too difficult to handle. We¡¯ll never let her barge in here.¡±

    Lin Chu thanked them both and left with Zheng Yuntong.

    Work hours were about to start very soon. They had wasted their free time in the morning on Zhu Hexuan. They both walked into the office building and the rush hour crowd was lesser now.

    Not a soul could be seen in the elevator when they got in.

    Zheng Yuntong asked quietly when she saw there was no one in the elevator with them, ¡°Lin Chu, you¡¯re not going to help her?¡±

    Lin Chu was silent for a while before asking her, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Even though this was Lin Chu¡¯s business, but Zheng Yuntong tried to put herself in Lin Chu¡¯s shoes. She scratched the side of her head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being heartless. When I first saw her crying, I took pity on her. As a woman, it¡¯s easy to emphasize with the horrifying situation she had to go through. You were right to say though, that when such a thing happens, it would be best to make sure those who had bullied you get their just desserts instead of trying to hide what had happened, even at the cost of losing one¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s better than being taken hostage and living life in the dark. We should never constantly depend on others. How can someone live their lives expecting others to save them? If one can¡¯t save themselves, do they expect others to save them? I pitied her when I found out she was being threatened, but what she saidter, about those threats she made on your child, it just proved that she had no remorse even though she imed to be in the wrong.¡±

    ¡°She came to you for help when you are still of use to her. She will say anything to get you to help, but the moment she realized she lost that help, she started cursing you and making threats. It¡¯s obvious by her actions that even if you did help her, she would never be grateful to you. She would even think that it was all your fault that she ended up the way she did, and you should be obligated to help her. She might even continue hurting others after getting out of this situation. I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s the right thing to do by helping her.¡± Zheng Yuntong shook her head at the thought of Zhu Hexuan¡¯s actions. She could not help feeling a little afraid as a chill went through her and she trembled.

    She hugged herself with her arms and continued, ¡°Even I was scared about what happened just now. It felt a little unbearable to leave her in the lurch, but if you did help her, she might find some way to continue hurting you. It¡¯s like saving a wolf and when it gets better, it would bite you to death. You mentioned that she did something to your babyst Friday?¡±

    Lin Chu still felt a little scared thinking back about what happenedst Friday. She briefly exined what happened to Zheng Yuntong.

    Zheng Yuntong could not help trembling over it. ¡°Lin Chu, if you helped her now, would she stop harming people? Would she stop doing bad things?¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head as she smiled bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t tell either. I was serious about what I told Zhu Hexuan before. It¡¯s not because this didn¡¯t happen to me that I was able to tell her all that easily. If it was anybody else, even if it was me, I¡¯d do exactly what I said. I can¡¯t allow bad people to get away from justice because I was scared or afraid to lose my reputation. It would just push me into a deeper end if I allowed the bad guys to get away.¡±

    She licked her dry lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much of my words she took in. If she is willing to listen to my advice and does not want to continue her life this way and have the courage to walk away from it, then I will get Beicheng to help. I would ask him to obtain all her pictures and videos to stop them from being leaked. If she refuses to listen to me and chooses to live her life in the dark and be those men¡¯s ything, then it would be her choice. I won¡¯t help her when I know she is out to get me. I did want to help her out for onest time. After that, I would draw a line between us and I¡¯ll no longer be concerned about her, but she threatened my baby. I¡¯m so disgusted with her. I don¡¯t think I can help her now.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong felt the same way. This Zhu Hexuan was truly one-of-a-kind to be able to stop someone willing from helping her out. To be honest, it was not something easy to aplish.

    Lin Chu ced her hand protectively on her tummy. She was still reeling from disgust over Zhu Hexuan¡¯s words and was truly worried that her child was cursed by Zhu Hexuan.

    ...

    Yan Beicheng picked Lin Chu up when it was time to go home.

    Lin Chu told him about what happened that morning when they got home. She felt angry over it, and even a little uneasy.

    Yan Beicheng hugged her. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll get someone to watch her. If she wants to fight this, even if it was choosing to make a run for it, I¡¯ll help get all her pictures and videos. If she continues to take it all in, then we¡¯ll just leave her be. Don¡¯t worry. People like her will suffer whatever retribution that is meant for them. Heaven knows who is good and who is bad. She has gotten her just desserts from her own doing. We didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Our child is still a na?ve little thing in its mother¡¯s womb who does not know what is happening in the outside world. It will be okay.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded, although she was notpletely convinced. ¡°Am I right to do so? If I choose not to help her, would it...¡±

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. You did the right thing. Why are we obligated to help her when she¡¯s the one that did wrong? If she does not change her attitude toward life and save herself, you may be able to save her once, but can you save her for her whole life? You didn¡¯t decide to turn your back on her at a moment¡¯s notice. To help her doesn¡¯t mean that you should obtain all her pictures and videos to return to her. It doesn¡¯t mean that you should prepare a safe house for her to hide from Zhao Zhide and that fatty and take care of her living situation. You¡¯ve given her a chance and pointed her in the right direction. She can only me herself for not making the right choice. It has nothing to do with you. Understand?¡±

    Lin Chu remained silent. Yan Beicheng asked her again, ¡°Tell me, do you understand?¡±

    It was only then, did Lin Chu nod obediently. ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    ...

    Lin Chu gave the old Principal and Dai Huimin another call to confirm the time and date for their uing housewarming.

    Dai Huimin had not expected Lin Chu to invite her husband and daughter to attend their housewarming together. She was so surprised that she stuttered as she epted the invitation.

    Lin Chu wanted to discuss when Dai Huimin and her family would have the time, but Dai Huimin would have made time no matter when Lin Chu wanted it to be, as long as Lin Chu requested for it. Dai Huimin made the immediate decision to close the restaurant on that day. Xu Dongguo and Xu Jiaojiao agreed to it as well.

    As for the old Principal, she was free every day. She decided to bring only Mo Jingxi, Shi Tou, and Tian Tian as the other children were far too young. The three of them were also the closest to Lin Chu. The other children had joined the orphanageter when they were very young, which was why they were not as close to Lin Chu as Mo Jingxi and the rest were.

    Lin Chu did not tell the old Principal about what happened to Zhu Hexuan. She was worried that the old Principal might get worked up and end up in the hospital again.

    Lin Chu checked Zheng Yuntong and Xu Moyan¡¯s avability and decided to have her housewarming on Saturday.

    It was not long after that Saturday finally arrived.

    The old Principal purposely bought some quality fruits and free-range eggs. She even brought along the patchwork quilt she had sewn for Lin Chu¡¯s baby.

    Dai Huimin bought some fruits. She had wanted to get a bottle of liquor too but remembered that Lin Chu could not have any now. Yan Beicheng would not have it by himself, so she decided to forgo it. Xu Jiaojiao bought some educational toys suitable for 0-12-month-old babies, which included a little piano and an intable pool, among others. Xu Dongguo had especially prepared some Chinese dim sum. They looked on par with well-known dim sum brands. When Xu Jiaojiao tasted them, she imed it tasted better than those brands.

    As the process of making them wasplicated, Xu Dongguo had never put them up for sale. He would only make them for Dai Huimin and Xu Jiaojiao once in a blue moon. One could say that money could not buy them.

    Xu Jiaojiao was a very picky eater due to growing up with Xu Dongguo¡¯s culinary skills. There were never any dim sum brands out there that had caught her eyes.

    Dai Huimin and her family took the effort to call for a taxi to the orphanage. They got the old Principal toe along with them and Xu Jiaojiao brought the three children with her in another taxi.

    Dai Huimin and her family were looking to buy a house and moving their restaurant to a bigger ce, so they had no extra budget to get a car. Besides, public transport was convenient, and they stayed near to the subway. They could also hail a cab anytime via the software application on their phone.

    The new location of the restaurant they were interested in was quite near where they had nned to move house. It was just walking distance away, so there was no need to buy a car.

    Zheng Yuntong and Xu Moyan lived nearby and were the first to arrive at Yan Beicheng¡¯s house. Yan Ningbai found out that Mo Jingxi and rest would be visiting as well, so he arrived early from next door. He was ying with Chu Xi while he waited.

    When Dai Huimin and the old Principal arrived, Yan Ningbai immediately led Mo Jingxi and the others into the yroom that Yan Beicheng had prepared for his child as if it was his own house.

    Yan Beicheng pulled his face. He was considering banning Yan Ningbai from his house before the birth of his child. The overprotective Yan Beicheng could not take it that Yan Ningbai was enjoying the things he prepared before his child did.

    Dai Huimin spread out the dim sum made by Xu Dongguo. Lin Chu picked up a piece of yam puff. It was so delicious that she closed her eyes to savor the taste, her cheeks turned red enjoying it tremendously.

    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll get your uncle to make more for you!¡± Dai Huimin said immediately when she saw that Lin Chu enjoyed eating them. Dai Huimin was overjoyed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it troublesome to make this?¡± Lin Chu said a little bashfully, but she wanted to agree to it.

    Xu Jiaojiao could tell that Lin Chu wanted to have more of it in the future. She could not helpughing out loud over Lin Chu¡¯s obviousness. It made Lin Chu embarrassed.

    Dai Huimin nudged Xu Jiaojiao and said, ¡°It¡¯s not much trouble. Your uncle can make it quite fast because he¡¯s very skilled at it. He didn¡¯t know what you like, so he made a few of his best creations. Try them and tell us which are your favorites. We¡¯ll jot it down and get him to make them for you. Don¡¯t be worried about troubling us. Jiaojiao is a pretty picky eater too. She is always getting your uncle to make them for her.¡±

    Lin Chu immediately went all in to taste all of the dim sum and pointed out which were her favorites. Dai Huimin was all smiles as she got Xu Jiaojiao to note them down.

    ¡°Did you close your restaurant today?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s only one day. We¡¯re treating it as taking a holiday today. Business may be good and we¡¯re doing well, but in the restaurant business, we¡¯re always open during weekends and holidays. We are taking the opportunity to rest today,¡± exined Xu Jiaojiao.

    Aunt Zhuang served up the fruits brought by the old Principal. Lin Chu took a look at them and said to the old Principal, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to go here and there at this age. Otherwise, I would have made you visit me all the time. You don¡¯t need to stand on ceremony with me and bring gifts over. You don¡¯t need to act so politely when ites to me.¡±

    ¡°How could I not bring anything for your housewarming? This is about tradition, not about being polite to you. Besides, I can¡¯t get you anything much. You¡¯re always iming that I¡¯m your grandmother. It¡¯s only right that I bought something delicious for my grandchild, am I right?¡± The old Principal said.

    ¡°Yes, you are!¡± Lin Chu smiled as she hugged the old Principal andid her head on her shoulders like it was a pillow.

    The old Principal was so happy that her face brightened up. She patted Lin Chu¡¯s face lovingly.

    Dai Huimin was envious. She wondered if Lin Chu would be able to be so close to her one day.

    Lin Chu asked about the orphanage after getting a little pampering from the old Principal. Then, she asked about the restaurant¡¯s situation.

    Xu Jiaojiao thought for a moment and told Lin Chu about Lu Zhenghang approaching her at the restaurant.

    Lu Zhenghand had returned after she had rejected him. Lu Zhenghang did not give up after Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s rejection.

    There was one afternoon when Lu Zhenghang visited again at a less busy hour. Xu Jiaojiao was busy settling the ount when she heard someone entered. She lifted her head to see Lu Zhenghang.

    There was no expression on her face when she asked, ¡°Mr. Lu, do you need anything bying at this hour?¡±

    Dai Huimin got tensed while standing at the side. She walked towards Xu Jiaojiao and watched Lu Zhenghang cautiously.

    Lu Zhenghang sneered in his heart at Dai Huimin¡¯s reaction. One look and he knew that Dai Huimin was just an uneducated middle-aged woman. She wore her heart on her sleeve and it was easy to figure her out. She gave Lin Chu nothing but trouble.

    Dai Huimin was holding on to Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s arm anxiously, as if afraid that Lu Zhenghang would snatch her away. She frowned at Lu Zhenghang.

    Xu Jiaojiao patted Dai Huimin¡¯s hands gently, trying to calm her down.

    Lu Zhenghang walked over and said to Xu Jiaojiao, ¡°Miss Xu, can we talk?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, I believe I¡¯ve told you very clearly that there¡¯s nothing to say between us. You¡¯re the enemy of my sister and my brother-inw. Naturally, you¡¯re my enemy too. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not aware of who you are or what kind of person are you. In a way, we know each other well. What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Xu Jiaojiao said coldly.

    There was no anger on Lu Zhenghang¡¯s face. He replied calmly, ¡°Ten minutes is all I need. If you don¡¯t feel safe with me and don¡¯t feel like going out with me, we can talk here. All I want is to have a private chat with you. I hope your mother would give us some privacy.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. There¡¯s nothing she has to say to you!¡± Dai Huimin could not help blurting out in agitation.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so agitated. We¡¯ll be in the restaurant and I really can¡¯t do anything to Miss Xu here. Miss Xu will not be in any danger. All I want to do is to sit down and have a proper conversation with Miss Xu,¡± Lu Zhenghang said calmly. There was a very vague curve on his lips that was undetectable. It hid an unsatisfaction towards Dai Huimin.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken a step back, Miss Xu, I ask of you to do so too. Please? You won¡¯t lose anything with just a chat.¡±

 Chapter 224 - Yan Zhiqing Stared Disbelievingly At The Tightly Shut Bedroom Door

    Chapter 224: Yan Zhiqing Stared Disbelievingly At The Tightly Shut Bedroom Door

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Jiaojiao was aware that she was no match for someone like Lu Zhenghang. Even though Yan Beicheng thought of Lu Zhenghang as a stupid man, Yan Beicheng had the qualities to allow him to do so. However, she was a little shrimppared to him and thus did not dare underestimate him.

    Xu Jiaojiao gave it some thought and decided to be cautious. She would not go head-on with Lu Zhenghang nor take it upon herself to go on the offense.

    Nevertheless, she wanted to hear what he had to say so that she could inform Lin Chu of their conversation and give her and Yan Beicheng an idea of what Lu Zhenghang was nning.

    She nodded. ¡°Okay, take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Jiaojiao,¡± Dai Huimin called out worriedly.

    Xu Jiaojiao took a look at Lu Zhenghang and said quietly to Dai Huimin, ¡°Mum, watch us from the entrance. This way, he won¡¯t dare do anything to me.¡±

    Dai Huimin took a cautious look at Lu Zhenghang and pursed her lips. She nodded and dragged a chair to the entrance before sitting down there, as if afraid that Lu Zhenghang would drag Xu Jiaojiao out of the restaurant.

    Dai Huimin was really scared after hearing about the things that Lu Zhenghang had done. It was better to act with caution.

    Lu Zhenghang and Xu Jiaojiao sat opposite each other. Xu Jiaojiao did not want to waste too much time with him. She poured herself a ss of water without offering Lu Zhenghang anything. ¡°Just say whatever you have to.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware that you were on such good terms with Lin Chu,¡± Lu Zhenghangmented sarcastically.

    ¡°We don¡¯t really know each other. Besides, what would you know? What else is there for you to say? Just get to the point and spit out what you want to say,¡± Xu Jiaojiao pursed her lips impatiently as she said.

    ¡°Sure, then I¡¯ll be direct. I have feelings for you and that¡¯s the truth,¡± Lu Zhenghang said as he stared straight at Xu Jiaojiao.

    The expression on Lu Zhenghang¡¯s face changed slightly as he saw the cynical look on Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s face. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, but if you are willing to be in a rtionship with me, I will acknowledge our rtionship publicly. I have had a few women before, I admit that, and I won¡¯t pretend to be a pure, decent man. I admit that those women were mypanions, but they were never my girlfriends. We simply apanied each other and had a good time together. I brought them along with me to a few public events, but that was all. In any case, it¡¯s easy to learn about them as all you need to do is to search online to get the information. Nevertheless, I have never acknowledged any of them as my girlfriends. I would at least need to make sure that my girlfriendes from a decent family. Those few were immediately disqualified because of this factor, with it also being the main reason why I did not acknowledge the rtionship. Don¡¯t mistake me for being someone who sleeps around nor suspect me of being a yboy. I just did this to satisfy one of my humanistic needs; after all, that¡¯s how a modern-day rtionship works. It¡¯s more decent than paying money to sleep with a prostitute. What those women wanted is my money and I was willing to spend it on them, that was all it was.¡±

    ¡°You will be different. I will acknowledge you as my girlfriend and treat you seriously in our rtionship, with marriage on the cards since day one. I can¡¯t guarantee you that we will get married, but I can guarantee that I will treat you seriously. I won¡¯t cheat on you when we¡¯re together and treat you wholeheartedly. If we really do be husband and wife, I will treat you well and love you and you alone,¡± Lu Zhenghang said charmingly and with great eloquence.

    Xu Jiaojiao sneered to herself. Lu Zhenghang knew how to give himself a way out by mentioning ¡®if they became husband and wife¡¯.

    Xu Jiaojiao suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Does that mean I should be grateful for the love you are showing me? I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m worthy of it, and I also don¡¯t need you to make sacrifices for this ¡®love¡¯. Let¡¯s be honest with each other, shall we? I know who I am. I don¡¯t have the qualifications necessary for a man of your stature to waste your love on me. Keep your sweet words for another woman, you don¡¯t need to waste your saliva on me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being honest. I know you¡¯re unhappy that I am cautious about our future, but even if it wasn¡¯t me, you can¡¯t guarantee that you¡¯ll marry whoever you end up being in a rtionship with next, even if he was amon man. I¡¯m just being honest; I¡¯m not spouting honey-coated words to trick you. You don¡¯t need to waste away in this little restaurant if you are with me. I can help you expand the restaurant and can get you a great location regardless of where you want it or how big you want the restaurant to be. Your parents would not need to work so hard either. I¡¯ll also get you a renowned chef and help you promote it. At the end of the day, all you¡¯ll need to do is enjoy life at home,¡± Lu Zhenghang¡¯s heart sank as he watched Xu Jiaojiao drink her water nonchntly, but his expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you envy Lin Chu¡¯s life right now? It¡¯s all because she managed to get herself a rich man. She doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything because of Yan Beicheng. Yan Beicheng does everything for her, so all she needs to do is be a rich man¡¯s wife and enjoy life every day. She can have anything she wants and she will never need to worry about putting food on the table. Yan Beicheng knew that she loved the orphanage, so he donated a few million to them for her sake. Moreover, this was just his personal donation, it doesn¡¯t even include the amount donated by the rest of the Yan family. Lin Chu is willing to take such good care of an orphanage that has no blood rtions with her, yet ignore her biological mother and sister,¡± Lu Zhenghang said slowly.

    ¡°She may have helped you get rid of Cheng Ziming, but as your sister, wasn¡¯t that simply her responsibility? She never helped any of you with your daily lives. She knows that it¡¯s hard work andborious to manage a restaurant, yet she did nothing for you. I know you are nning to expand the restaurant and move your parents to a bigger house, but these are all easy things Lin Chu could help with. The money needed to achieve all these would be nothing to her. She could easilye up with the finances with the snap of her fingers. She helped the orphanage so much but did nothing for you and your family. Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s unfair? I¡¯ll help you in areas where she won¡¯t. She doesn¡¯t feel sorry for you, but my heart aches when I see you suffer. Xu Jiaojiao, please give me this chance.¡±

    Xu Jiaojioa could not helpughing. Sheughed for quite a while until she was nearly gasping for air. It took her some effort to stop and finally have another sip of water before saying, ¡°So, you¡¯ve prepared such a long speech, all to try to create a rift between me and Lin Chu. Why go through all that trouble when you could have just told me that directly? A big man like you sneaking around like this... Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? Besides, what¡¯s an outsider like you doing interfering with our family business? What does an outsider like you know about how my sister treats our family? What would you know about what we¡¯ve discussed? Yet, here you are giving us instructions and trying to break us apart. Just imagine, a big man like you ying petty games like this ¨C it¡¯s no wonder that you haven¡¯t really aplished much. I don¡¯t see you producing any results in the Lu family at all. I would advise you to focus more on your career and stop trying to stir up trouble all over the ce like some gossipy woman. You¡¯re starting to look like a big joke.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang could no longer keep up his pretense whilst facing Xu Jiaojiao¡¯s sarcasm. The look on his face changed until it became ugly as he stood up.

    Xu Jiaojiao pursed her lips condescendingly. ¡°I¡¯ve only said a few words, but Mr. Lu is already unhappy? Where is the true love you promised me?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang grunted in anger and left.

    Xu Jiaojiao told Lin Chu about this in detail as she pouted. She got very annoyed with Lu Zhenghang. ¡°I have no idea what he¡¯s trying to achieve. Anyway, just be wary of him.¡±

    Lin Chu noted this as Xu Jiaojiao gave her a casual wave. ¡°I feel better now that I¡¯ve told you this. Let¡¯s not talk about that bastard anymore, it¡¯s not worth spoiling a good day over him.¡±

    Ever since Xu Jiaojiao had changed for the better, her brand-new attitude was a great match with Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong¡¯s personalities. The three of them had a great time chatting.

    ...

    At that moment, Lu Zhenghang had arrived at Jiang Changdai¡¯s house in B City. Jiang Changdai was staying with Yan Zhiqing, but since Yan Zhiqing had started university, she came rarely stayed home as the university and the old mansion were quite far apart.

    Yan Zhiqing did not want to stay in the university¡¯s hostel and asked Jiang Changdai for money to rent a house near the university. However, Jiang Changdai hands were tied financially because of Jiang Changzai. She did not even have money for herself, much less extra money for Yan Zhiqing.

    Yan Zhiqing then went to Yan Beicheng for money but Yan Beicheng was worried about Yan Zhiqing causing trouble. She was someone who could not differentiate wrong from right. If she really did stay by herself, who knew what trouble she might potentially cause. Yan Beicheng hoped that she could be disciplined, so he did not give her the money and instead insisted that she live in the hostel.

    Yan Zhiqing even tried her luck with the two elders, as well as Yan Huaian and Yu Zi. The two elders simply told her that they would respect Yan Beicheng¡¯s decision while Yan Huaian and Yu Zi never had a good impression of her, so naturally, did not agree to it.

    In the end, she was left with no choice but to approach Jiang Changzai. From Jiang Changzai¡¯s perspective, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s surname was Yan. Why was sheing to him for money when she could have approached the Yan family? He had been supporting both mother and daughter for so many years. Now that she was in B City and so close to the Yan family, there was really no need for her toe to him for money. So, Jiang Changzai rejected her without hesitation. Thus, Yan Zhiqing lost all financial support and was forced to stay in the university¡¯s hostel unwillingly. However, she would still go home during the weekends to find temporaryfort.

    It was Saturday today, and there was supposed to be a y rehearsal in university. She had already informed Jiang Changdai that she was noting home, but she did not expect the rehearsal to be canceled. Therefore, she decided to head home and try to wrangle some allowance out of Jiang Changdai. However, she neglected to inform Jiang Changdai that she wasing back.

    When she got home, she unlocked the door to find that there was no one in the dining and living room. There were many shoes in the shoe cab at the door, alongside an additional pair of men¡¯s leather shoes.

    Yan Zhiqing nced at the pair of leather shoes suspiciously. It was a modern design and looked like it belonged to someone young. She frowned and wondered if Yan Beicheng hade home.

    She walked into the house and heard Jiang Changdai speaking in her bedroom.

    ¡°Zhenghang, are you sure this is what you want to do?¡± Yan Zhiqing heard Jiang Changdai ask

    ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision. Besides, this will be beneficial for the Lu family,¡± Yan Zhiqing was not close to Lu Zhenghang, but she could tell that it was his voice. Besides, she heard Jiang Changdai refer to him as ¡®Zhenghang¡¯, so there was no uncertainty about the person¡¯s identity.

    ¡°You are obviously my and Lu Zhengting¡¯s son. How are you going to be Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s son too?¡± Jiang Changdai said with slight agitation. She said this with disgust, as if he was suggesting adopting a viin as his father.

    Yan Zhiqing took a sharp breath and quickly covered her mouth. She stared in disbelief at the tightly shut bedroom door.

    Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenghang thought that there was no one home, so they did not bother to lower their voices. Yan Zhiqing could hear them clearly even though there was a door in between them.

    Yan Zhiqing knew about Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhengting, but she had always thought that one had lost his wife, while the other had lost her husband, which was why theyter developed feelings for each other. Yan Zhiqing had always thought of herself as an open-minded daughter. Since her father was no longer around and her mother was still young, there was no need for her mother to remain a widow all her life. She was more than wee to continue searching for love.

    She was supportive of her mother finding someone new to take care of her and love her. After all, Yan Zhiqing would one day get married herself, while her uncle, Jiang Changzai had his own family. Thus, she could not allow her mother to be left all alone, could she?

    This was why she was happy and supportive of Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhengting¡¯s rtionship.

    She had never expected that they had been together for so many years that Lu Zhenghang turned out to actually be the son of Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenting!

    Lu Zhenghang¡¯s age suggested that Jiang Changdai had been in a rtionship with Lu Zhenting well before her father died. Especially since Lu Zhenghang was much older than she was!

    She dared not imagine how long the rtionship between Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenting had gone on behind her father¡¯s back.

    Yan Zhiqing might not remember Yan Huaiyuan at all, but every time she went home to the old mansion, the two elders would tell her many stories of her father out of fear that she would not have any attachment to him.

    Even though she had never met him, one could not ignore the fact that they were of the same blood. Even though her feelings for him were not that strong, she still respected and missed him.

    This was especially so when Yan Beicheng had secretly let her have a look at Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s picture. He looked so much like Yan Beicheng. Even though she had her disagreements with Yan Beicheng, she knew that Yan Beicheng was a good man who deserved respect. He was a responsible man who treated her well.

    She had argued with Yan Beicheng over Wei Zilin, but she never really hated him.

    She knew that Yan Huaiyuan was a good man upon seeing his picture. If he was still alive, he would be a good father and a good husband.

    However, Jiang Changdai never mentioned anything about Yan Huaiyuan to her. It was actually a good thing that Jiang Changdai had never said anything about him, as, by extension of this, it meant that she did not say anything against him. Thus, Yan Zhiqing had a good impression of her father, as well as a great admiration for him.

    Now, she had found out that her mother had cheated on her father, even giving birth to a bastard son in the process.

    It was no wonder... no wonder Jiang Changdai treated Lu Zhenghang so well. She even treated Lu Weining well because of her father and brother!

    It was also no wonder that Yan Beicheng had always disregarded Jiang Changdai and treated her badly, even worse than how he would treat a stranger. There had always been hints of hatred in his voice when he spoke to Jiang Changdai.

    Yan Zhiqing had always med Yan Beicheng for being unfilial, with this being the main reason why she had kept some distance from him. This was all because of the way he treated Jiang Changdai.

    Now that she thought about it, Yan Beicheng might have long been aware of the rtionship between Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenting. Yan Beicheng had grown up by then and was already a mature teenager.

    Yan Zhiqing covered her mouth. She felt her worlde crashing down around her. Everything around her seemed strange and unfamiliar as if she no longer recognized anything around her.

    No wonder... No wonder Grandpa and Grandma hated Jiang Changdai.

    Anyone would be enraged to find their son¡¯s wife cheating, especially to the point of birthing a son with the other man!

    Her mind went into a frenzy when she heard Lu Zhenting say, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed this with dad. We know someone working in the DNAb and can forge a fake report. When I get into the Yan family, I¡¯ll find a way to direct their money over to the Lu family. When the Lu family gets stronger, we can overthrow the Yan family.¡±

    Xu Jiaojiao had told him that he was useless and had never contributed to the Lu family all these years.

    He was going to prove to everyone wrong. After all, not everybody has the power to destroy the Yan family! He would be the one to take them down from the inside!

    Yan Zhiqing was stunned upon hearing this. She had no idea how to react.

    She blinked twice. She felt that Lu Zhenghang was having a big, pointless dream. Was he being stupid? This n may sound good, but did he really think that the Yan family would not know how to react to a forged DNA result? Did he really think that he can get in so easily? Fine, even if he did manage to get into the Yan family, would they really trust him enough to let him join Yan Hui and let him slowly drain the Yan family of their money?

    Yan Beicheng and Yan Huaian were not stupid!

    As Yan Zhiqing analyzed this condescendingly, she heard Lu Zhenghang say, ¡°Yan Huaiyuan is dead. Those two old farts in the Yan family could never let that go. Even though they are not close to Yan Zhiqing because she grew up with you, they can still tolerate her stupidity.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing fumed upon hearing these words.

    She tried to repress the anger as Lu Zhenghang continued, ¡°If they found out I was Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s long lost son, won¡¯t they be overjoyed? Won¡¯t I get anything I wanted? Old people are old people, they won¡¯t be as sharp as they were when they were younger. They are prone to making stupid decisions. So what if Yan Beicheng and Yan Huaian are unwilling? They can¡¯t disobey the two senile old things and make them suffer in their old age, can they? They don¡¯t have many years left, so disobeying them would be unfilial.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing clenched her fist in anger. She had previously been angry at the two elder¡¯s treatment of Jiang Changdai.

    Now that she was hearing the dialogue between the two, she finally understood the reason why the two elders had always disregarded Jiang Changdai. She suddenly knew why the two elders would rather allow her to misunderstand them than let her know the truth. They did not want to destroy her rtionship with her mother. No matter how much they hated Jiang Changdai, they had to care about her to a certain extent because of Yan Zhiqing. There was no one in the world kinder than them. How could Lu Zhenghang talk about them his way? It was unforgivable!

    Yan Zhiqing suddenly had an idea. For once, she thought on her feet. She tried to ignore her anger as she took out her phone from the back of her jeans with trembling hands. Then, she turned on the recording function.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already discussed it with Zhenting?¡± Jiang Changdai asked in surprise.

    Lu Zhenghang nodded. ¡°Dad has agreed, but we need you to help with something. I¡¯m going to im to be a member of the Yan family, which might require me to reveal your triangle rtionship with Yan Huaiyuan and dad. After all, I need to make it realistic enough for people to investigate the story and believe me.¡±

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s face changed. She looked unwilling and hesitant, as if considering how to reject the idea.

    Lu Zhenghang did not give her the chance to say anything. He quickly continued, ¡°What dad meant was that, if we seed, he won¡¯t have to worry anymore and can marry you with an open heart. He will leave the rest up to me and will simply concentrate on enjoying life. All these years of being with you but never being able to acknowledge you has made him sick with guilt. This was all because he could not let go of the Lu family and me, which was why he never stepped down from work to enjoy life with you. Once he can stop worrying about me and the family, he can live with you in peace.¡±

    Jiang Changdai hesitated at these words as she struggled with her thoughts. Should she sacrifice her reputation over true love?

    The Yan family would not want to be embarrassed, which was why they had always put a stop to any rumors that had begun surfacing. This was also the main reason why Jiang Changdai had still been able to socialize in the upper social circle.

    ¡°Mum,¡± Lu Zhenghang called out.

    Jiang Changdai stiffened as her eyes became red. She looked at Lu Zhenghang in disbelief.

    This was the first time Lu Zhenghang had called her ¡®mum¡¯.

    Even though they were aware of their rtionship to each other, Lu Zhenghang¡¯s surname was still Lu. He was the first-born son of the Lu family and could not call her ¡®mum¡¯ freely.

    Lu Zhenting had instructed him never to call her ¡®mum¡¯ in private either, in case he got used to it and identally let it out in public. If someone overheard it, it would be disastrous for Jiang Changdai and the Lu family.

    Even if Jiang Changdai longed for it and wanted Lu Zhenghang to call her ¡®mum¡¯, she had to let it go.

    Now that Lu Zhenghang had called her ¡®mum¡¯, she became so emotional that she could no longer say a word. Hot tears streamed from her eyes as she immediately felt that all those years of controlling herself was well worth it.

    ¡°You... You called me... You called me mum. You... Zhenghang, can you call me mum again?¡± Jiang Changdai was overwhelmed.

    Yan Zhiqing could tell that Jiang Changdai was crying through the door by the tone of her voice.

    ¡°Mum. I¡¯ve always wanted to call you that and let everyone know that you were my mum, and that my mom is not some dead woman. She was not rted to me at all, but I had to pretend to be her and dad¡¯s son. Mum, I really want you to be with dad, so our family can be reunited and I can behave like a good son openly.¡±

 Chapter 225 - Youâ€™re Still A Common Bull No Matter How Much Praise You Give Yourself!

    Chapter 225: You¡¯re Still A Common Bull No Matter How Much Praise You Give Yourself!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Zhenghang, my son. It¡¯s been 29 years. I¡¯ve waited 29 years to finally hear you call me ¡®mum¡¯. It was worth it, it was all worth it!¡± Jiang Changdai gently touched Lu Zhenghang¡¯s face.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s lips pressed so tightly together that her chin began to tremble. She was afraid that she would rush into the room and shout at them both if she did not force herself to rx.

    Yan Beicheng had never referred to Jiang Changdai as ¡®mum¡¯ for as long as Yan Zhiqing could remember. Nevertheless, Jiang Changdai always kept a s¨¦ attitude toward the matter. She never seemed to care if he called her ¡®mum¡¯. Whenever Jiang Changdai argued with Yan Beicheng, she would say the same thing, ¡°You¡¯ve never treated me as your mother and have no respect for me. I¡¯d rather never have given birth to you. My life would be better than it is now, since you constantly act as if I owe you something!¡±

    Jiang Changdai had always treated Yan Beicheng as a son she had never given birth to, all because Yan Beicheng was Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s son. However, Yan Beicheng might still have referred to her as his mother when he was very young, but since Yan Beicheng was much older than Yan Zhiqing, Yan Zhiqing could not be entirely sure of this.

    However, she was sure that before her father¡¯s ident, Yan Beicheng definitely called Jiang Changdai ¡®mum¡¯ when he was still a little runt who had no experience in the real world.

    Yan Zhiqing wondered what Jiang Changdai¡¯s attitude toward him was then?

    After witnessing the vast difference between how Jiang Changdai treated Yan Beicheng and Lu Zhenghang, Yan Zhiqing felt like it would genuinely make no difference to Jiang Changdai even if Yan Beicheng did call her ¡®mum¡¯ when he was a little boy!

    Yan Zhiqing may be full of herself, but she was notpletely stupid.

    She had suffered a huge blow today. There were some truths that she would need to ept and face even if she was not willing to.

    Simrly, there were also many things that she was starting to understand.

    Jiang Changdai had shed tears over a single use of the word ¡®mum¡¯ by Lu Zhenghang, as if he was the only son she had in this world. She acted like they had not met each other in years and was forced to live apart. It was as if things had been so difficult for her, so it was wonderful that they had such a strong mother-son tie to fall back on.

    As for her other son, she had never once asked about him. She never even bothered to visit him when she came to B City every year. The only time Jiang Changdai remembered his existence was when she needed money. Only when she wanted to visit shops and restaurants under Yan Hui did she suddenly remember that her son was actually the owner of Yan Hui, to which Jiang Changdai would inform the employees to put the bill under Yan Beicheng¡¯s tab. During all other asions, she would never think of Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Zhiqing had witnessed Jiang Changdai doting on Lu Zhenghang all these years. She had thought that Jiang Changdai was treating him as a recement for her own son because Yan Beicheng never treated her well. Thus, it was eptable for her to treat Lu Zhenghang like an adoptive son. Yan Zhiqing had never thought that it was all Jiang Changdai¡¯s fault, and initially even thought that Yan Beicheng was the cause of their bad blood. She even tried to reason with Yan Beicheng to get him to be more filial to their mother.

    Now that Yan Zhiqing thought about it, she must have sounded like such a joke!

    Jiang Changdai had cheated on her father and let Yan Beicheng down, not to mention, she had never treated Yan Beicheng as her son from the start. Why should Yan Beicheng allow himself to be humiliated by Jiang Changdai over and over?

    Even though she could not see the touching reunion scene between mother and son, she could still hear them. There was a chill running down Yan Zhiqing¡¯s spine as she listened to Jiang Changdai crying.

    Yan Zhiqing covered her mouth to try and stop herself from crying too as her hands gripped her phone tightly. She was filled with so much rage that she had no idea what she would do.

    She heard Jiang Changdai continue saying, ¡°I... I promise you. I¡¯ll sacrifice anything for you as long as you are happy and do well in life. Zhenghang, I know I owe you a lot. I owe you a mother¡¯s love. I gave you a mother but did not let you acknowledge her. If I can help you by telling everyone the truth about this, then I¡¯m willing to do so.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelieve. Jiang Changdai imed to owe Lu Zhenghang a mother¡¯s love, but what about Yan Beicheng? Why did she not mention anything about that?

    She was willing to sacrifice herself for Lu Zhenghang¡¯s benefit, but what about Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s reputation? Her father had died without peace so many years ago. Now that he was gone, she would allow people tough behind his back for being cuckolded? She was willing to allow the Yan family and Yan Beicheng to be humiliated, even going so far as to help a wolf-like Lu Zhenghang into the Yan family to hurt and trick them.

    She was sacrificing herself to help Lu Zhenghang but was also destroying the Yan family in the process. Lu Zhenghang was obviously not Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s son, so she was willing to help the Lu family manipte the Yan family and usurp their fortune. All this for Lu Zhenghang!

    For some reason, Yan Zhiqing suddenly recalled the incident when Old Master Yan had wanted to ssh hot tea on Jiang Changdai. Jiang Changdai had used Yan Zhiqing as a shield without hesitation.

    Yan Zhiqing could not help wondering about what Jiang Changdai would have done if the person next to her was Lu Zhenghang instead of her.

    She had grown up with Jiang Changdai. When Yan Zhiqing was born, Yan Huaiyuan had already passed away, but there was still Yan Beicheng, who looked exactly like Yan Huaiyuan. Thus, Jiang Changdai had transferred the hate she had for his father onto Yan Beicheng. However, when it came to Yan Zhiqing, Jiang Changdai had never really revealed any dislike for her, instead, she really doted on her and never crossed the line when she doted on Lu Weining too.

    Was the reason why Yan Zhiqing and Yan Beicheng could never have the same selfless love and adoration she gave to Lu Zhenghang simply because no matter how hard they tried, they were still Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s children?

    In Jiang Changdai¡¯s heart, Lu Zhenghang was her real son, the son that she truly loved, This was all because Lu Zhenghang was the child she had bore with the man she loved.

    As for Yan Zhiqing and Yan Beicheng, she was indifferent to their existence. Yan Zhiqing fared only slightly better than Yan Beicheng. However, even Lu Weining, who shared no blood rtions at all to Jiang Changdai, could receive the same love and affection as Yan Zhiqing, all because Lu Weining was Lu Zhenting¡¯s daughter. Lu Weining was the daughter of the man she loved, which made Lu Weiningparable to her own daughter.

    If Lu Weining was the daughter of both Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenting, would Yan Zhiqing end up like Yan Beicheng and simply be cast aside by Jiang Changdai?

    Even though Yan Zhiqing acted as if it had not bothered her after all this time, she could never forget the day when Jiang Changdai had used her as a human shield against the scalding tea. The scene would sometimes rey in her mind in slow motion; every time the scene repeated itself like a bad dream, it got worse and worse.

    There were times that she would also remember the words Lin Chu had said to her.

    Lin Chu¡¯s words rang in her mind again. ¡°Judging by Miss Jiang¡¯s performance today, you should really be selective about how much of her words you want to believe. It was only hot tea today, but she was already willing to use you as a shield. Luckily for you, it was just hot tea and you weren¡¯t too badly hurt. What if something worse had happened? One can see a person¡¯s true character during moments of danger. You should really think about the things she has done and the way she has reacted in the past. Was she right in doing them? Is she really somebody you can trust so much?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang¡¯s voice snapped Yan Zhiqing back from her daydream. ¡°Mum, thank you. Don¡¯t worry. I will seed in doing this. Our family will then be able to reunite in public. What is the Yan family to you anyway? They¡¯ve given you nothing but grief all these years, so I¡¯ll take back everything they owe you. The Yan family always med you for Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s death, but they were just being unreasonable. It was Yan Huaiyuan who protected you out of his own free will, and he was the one who was willing to die for you. What has it got to do with you? You didn¡¯t force Yan Huaiyuan to protect you. Besides, even if both of you had decided to divorce back then, he was still legally your husband as no papers were signed. Therefore, he had the obligation to protect you. It¡¯s totally unreasonable for the Yan family to me you for his death.¡±

    Jiang Changdai cried. ¡°Only you truly understand me. I¡¯m already feeling guilty over Yan Huaiyuan dying to protect me. Aren¡¯t I feeling sad enough about it? I was about to divorce him, and yet, I ended up owing him even in death. Even if he didn¡¯t protect me, I wouldn¡¯t have necessarily died. We would have divorced after this and would have nothing to do with each other. I wouldn¡¯t need to be hounded by the Yan family all my life and Yan Beicheng would not hate me so much! The public had always thought of Yan Huaiyuan as a true gentleman, but how were they to know just how scheming he was? He had even schemed right to the point of his death, making me carry this guilt for the rest of my life. He gave me a life devoid of peace! Even in death, he refuses to let me go! Who would understand what I¡¯ve been through? All everyone did was me me. Even the Jiang family med me, they med me for causing them only being able to own minor properties in Ning City; they med me because they could not grow thepany over all these years. It¡¯s that useless Jiang Changzai who had caused this, otherwise, how would the Yan family had even made it happened? He was not even a match for a young Yan Beicheng, so what makes him think he has the right to me me?

    ¡°This is all Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s fault! He was the one that forced both of us apart! He was the one who caused Yan Beicheng to hate me to the point that he refuses to acknowledge me as his mother. Go on and do your best! I¡¯ll give it my all. I don¡¯t care about my reputation anymore. So long as we seed and end up the winners. So what if we suffer a bit during the journey? The Yan family has caused me enough grief, especially that old man and old woman. All they do is shout at me when they see me, treating me like some kind of animal. I¡¯ve never retaliated all these years and I returned whatever I owed them. But now, it¡¯s time to fight for my own happiness. They were the ones that treated me badly in the first ce, so now, I¡¯ll make sure they live to regret it! Yan Beicheng refuses to acknowledge me, then he can continue refusing to do so for the rest of his life!¡± Jiang Changdai said in one deep breath.

    Yan Zhiqing could no longer continue listening to this conversation. She had grown up with Jiang Changdai all these years. No matter how much the two Yan family elders did not like it, she had remained loyal to Jiang Changdai. Yan Zhiqing did not expect her loyalty to be wasted on a traitor like her.

    Grandpa and grandma were right, even Lin Chu was right. She was stupid; she was the one could not tell who the protagonist from the viins.

    Yan Zhiqing could no longer take it. She put her phone away and kicked the door open.

    Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenghang were stunned. They looked over in surprise. Now, Yan Zhiqing finally saw the teary look on Jiang Changdai¡¯s face. Her eyes were red and her cheeks were puffy. This was truly an emotional scene of a mother and son finally acknowledging each other!

    Both of them did not expect Yan Zhiqing to be present. On the other hand, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s reaction told them that she had heard everything they said.

    Lu Zhenghang very quicklyposed himself as his expression turned calm. Meanwhile, Jiang Changdai could not hide the guilt on her face.

    ¡°Zhi... Zhiqing, You... You¡¯re home? Didn¡¯t you say... you said there was rehearsal today and that you weren¡¯ting home,¡± Jiang Changdai¡¯s face was pale as she stuttered out the question.

    ¡°You thought I was noting home, so you brazenly brought your son over to scheme together?¡± Yan Zhiqing sneered. She was so mad that her face was twitching with anger.

    Yan Zhiqing pointed at them. ¡°Both of you are so shameless! Lu Zhenghang, do you think you are actually capable of siphoning out the Yan family fortune? That is some wild dream you have! You aren¡¯t even capable of expanding your ownpany nor gaining any respect, yet you dreamt up of a plot to snatch another¡¯s fortune?! You can¡¯t even manage the Lu family business well and you want to try your hand at the Yan family business with your limited intelligence? Even if someone gave thepany of the wealthiest man in the world to you, a bastard like you would probably run it to the ground; but to think that you want to take over the Yan family business. The child of a tramp will never have fortune. Lu Zhenting expanded the Lu family by depending on women, and you are exactly the same! Lu Zhenting got his fortune from his dead wives, and in the same way, you depend on your mother! Do you really think you canpare to my big brother? You¡¯re nothing but a fake, there¡¯s not a shred of elegance nor dignity of the Yan family in you. No matter how much you act, you¡¯re still nothing more than amon bull!¡±

    To be blunt, he was nothing but an animal.

    ¡°You!¡± Lu Zhenghang¡¯s face turned red.

    He hated it when peoplepared him to Yan Beicheng. It felt like he could never beat Yan Beicheng in any way. In truth, Yan Beicheng¡¯s surname itself was a very powerful thing to have.

    His surname was Yan and he was born to the Yan family, with a twist of good fate leaving him as the sole heir to the Yan family fortune. He was the only son and grandchild of the Yan family, and there were no other existing heirs beside him.

    Other than that, there was nothing outstanding about Yan Beicheng at all!

    Where was the proof that he could notpare to Yan Beicheng? In what regards did he lose out to Yan Beicheng?!

    If he were born into the same conditions as Yan Beicheng, then he would definitely be as capable as Yan Beicheng was!

    ¡°Zhiqing, how can you talk about your big brother like that?!¡± Jiang Changdai felt hurt on behalf of her son.

    Yan Zhiqing suddenlyughed hysterically. Tears were streaming down her face as she cried and pointed at Lu Zhenghang. ¡°This thing! How could this thing be my big brother?! I only have one big brother and his name is Yan Beicheng! Lu Zhenghang is the only son you have in your eyes, but what about my big brother? All I said was that he was incapable but you¡¯re already hurt for him. How would you have treated my big brother if it was him who was getting insulted? You¡¯re always scolding and shouting at him, and have not once said anything nice to him. What does that make him? I would never have thought of you as someone with no conscience!¡±

    ¡°I am your mother. Yan Beicheng was the one who stopped treating me as a mother in the first ce! He has never been filial to me. He¡¯s showing me attitude and is unwilling to even say a word to me. How do you expect me to treat him well?¡± Jiang Changdai shook her head and said in despair.

    In the past, Yan Zhiqing would have believed her, but after overhearing their shameless conversation, she found herself hating Jiang Changdai. She would no longer believe another word that Jiang Changdai says.

    Yan Zhiqing had been full of herself before, lying to herself in the process into thinking that she was an objective person. If she perceived someone was a good person, she would trust that person to the very end. She would not listen to anyone who tells her otherwise and remain obstinate about her opinion.

    Now, that school of thought has beenpletely flipped. If someone had told her that this was the true Jiang Changdai, she would never have believed it. She would even think that Jiang Changdai was being maligned. This time, she had heard everything with her own ears. She was now aware that Jiang Changdai was a petty and revengeful person. Her father had sacrificed himself to save Jiang Changdai, which allowed her to live a good life to this day. Yet, Jiang Changdai was not only being ungrateful about it, but she had also hated him for saving her life, as if he was too much of a busybody for involving himself.

    Yan Zhiqing finally saw Jiang Changdai for the selfish, shameless, adulteress she truly was. She cheated on her husband to have a baby with another man and was now plotting to harm her own children. No matter what Jiang Changdai said at this point, Yan Zhiqing would not believe it.

    ¡°Shut up! You know how you really treated my big brother. You¡¯ve never thought of him as a son. All you do is reprimand him and have never even shown him an ounce of a mother¡¯s love. You think that he owes you everything so all you do is use his money shamelessly. My big brother tolerated you because you are his mother. It¡¯s already great that he¡¯s even willing to still give you anything, but you still have the gall to say all those things about him! He doesn¡¯t owe you anything. What have you really done for him besides giving birth to him? You are the one that owes him!

    ¡°You say his full name every time you call out to him. You always sound so cold when you do this, as if he was your enemy or the dirt under your feet. What right do you have to look down on him? It¡¯s different from when you call out to Lu Zhenghang, isn¡¯t it? Zhenghang, Zhenghang. It sounds so close, so affectionate, but what has he done for you? Was Lu Zhenghang the one who paid for your expenses and gave you a good life? When he needs you to sacrifice yourself, he is suddenly able toe here and call you ¡®mum¡¯. If you had shown an ounce of motherly love to my big brother, he would have taken care of you your entire life! I¡¯m a sister who has never grown up with him and has had so little contact with him, yet he gives me everything I want! If you had loved him even a little, then would he have treated you badly? He would have repaid you a million times more! He¡¯s a much better person than this snake who only ever gives you lip-service!

    ¡°You¡¯re hurting your other son all because of this person, who only knows to take and never learned how to give. Aren¡¯t you letting down my dad and forgetting the sacrifice he made? If you have even a shred of conscience left in you, you will remember that you owe my dad. You shouldn¡¯t harm his son in this way!¡±

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s eyes widened in fear as her face turned pale. All she could do was shake her head in her defense. She could not find the words to defend herself and prove her innocence.

    In reality, there was no innocence to prove. What more was there to say? Even the most honey-tongued would not be able to reverse the situation, especially since Yan Zhiqing had heard everything clearly!

    ¡°No wonder... No wonder you never wanted to tell me anything whenever I asked you about how dad died. You caused his death! He died trying to save you, yet you¡¯re being so ungrateful, even iming that he never really saved you! Do you really think that you could be standing here today and plotting against his family while torturing his son without his sacrifice?¡± Yan Zhiqing was furious. She screamed while tears streamed down her face as she used Jiang Changdai.

 Chapter 226 - Am I Nothing Compared To Lu Zhenghangâ€™s Pinky Finger?

    Chapter 226: Am I Nothing Compared To Lu Zhenghang¡¯s Pinky Finger?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything at all! I had no intention of marrying him but my family forced me to do so anyway! They would¡¯ve driven me out of the house and hurt Zhenting if I had refused. That¡¯s why I had no choice but to agree to the marriage!¡± Jiang Changdai returned an icy re, extremely annoyed at how her daughter was unable to understand her pain and suffering.

    ¡°Did dad force you to do it? He didn¡¯t even know about it! The Yan family knew nothing about the arrangement! Old Lady Jiang was only keeping her promise to Old Master Jiang that they pander to the Yan family. Elder Master Jiang and Elder Master Yan used to fight alongside each other during the war, and knowing how much Elder Master Yan valued promises, Elder Master Jiang had my great-grandfather promise him that he would take care of the Jiang family and to allow at least one member of the Jiang family to join the Yan family. This arranged marriage was requested by your Jiang family which the Yan family simply had to fulfill! Do you genuinely think that the Yan family was so excited to wee you into the household?¡±

    Upon seeing the shocked expression on Jiang Changdai¡¯s face, Yan Zhiqing sneered and continued, ¡°I heard all this from grandma a long time ago. Back then, when she was so ill she was barely conscious, she mistook me for you and exined to me the whole marriage arrangement between the Jiang and the Yan family. How else did you think the Jiang family managed to attach themselves to the Yan family so easily? Elder Master Jiang fought for this miracle to happen in exchange for his life, and grandpa and grandma forced you to marry into the Jiang family so that they could, in turn, attach themselves to the Yan family. Do you really think that the Yan family was otherwise willing to agree to this arrangement? Do you really think that the Yan family likes you? Do you really think that my father loved you? They were just fulfilling a promise made by their ancestors! Just because of that one promise, they somehow ended up ruining their family!¡±

    How could Elder Master Yan have expected his simple promise to end up bing a curse to his family? How could he have known that the Jiang family would end up wreaking havoc on his own kin?

    However, Jiang Changdai never knew anything about this.

    ¡°No, that can¡¯t be true! You¡¯re lying!¡± Jiang Changdai shook her head nkly.

    Naturally, she had no clue about anything her daughter was saying. Back then, Old Lady Jiang was so muddled from her illness that she confused Yan Zhiqing for Jiang Changdai and revealed the truth behind the incident. After she miraculously recovered, she thought she had revealed everything to Jiang Changdai and thusid the case to rest. Yan Zhiqing had never thought about it too much since she was just an inattentive young girl back then. She left it at the back of her mind and never considered confiding in Jiang Changdai.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, grandma told me herself! Go ahead and ask her if you don¡¯t believe me! They were the ones who kept the Yan family in the dark; they were the ones who forced you into the marriage. Tell me then, what does the Yan family have to do with this whole situation? What does it have to do with Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan? What does it have to do with my father? If Lu Zhenting truly loved you, what was there to worry about even if you had gotten kicked out of the house? He would¡¯ve still married you and taken care of you! It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have money! He abandoned you because of the Lu family, so how much do you think he really loves you?¡± Yan Zhiqing snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t understand anything at all? What I don¡¯t understand is how your brain functions! Instead of starting a new life where you can forget the past and happily move forward, you just had to continue chasing after a lowlife scum like him, even going to the point where you¡¯re willing to harm your own flesh and blood for him! Well, I guess this was to be expected. Both of you are selfish beings so it only makes sense that both of you suit each other so well. Maybe that¡¯s why both of you end up hurting everyone around you when you¡¯re together!¡±

    ¡°Yan Zhiqing! Don¡¯t forget that I am your mother! How dare you speak to me in this way! Have you forgotten how I brought you up and how I¡¯ve been treating you since you were born? How dare you turn around and point your finger at me because of the Yan family, who by the way, isn¡¯t even close to you at all! You keep bringing up your father, but have you forgotten that he¡¯s dead now? He¡¯s never taken care of you for a day of your life! You¡¯ve never even seen him, for goodness sake! What kind of feelings can you possibly have for him? Are you turning against me so that you can go after the Yan family¡¯s fortune? Is that why you¡¯re defying me and selling me out now?¡± Jiang Changdai shrieked furiously. She was boiling with rage, but at the same time, was disappointed with Yan Zhiqing.

    ¡°Oh please, you don¡¯t even have a conscience so how can you criticize me? The reason why my brother and I never had a father growing up is that our father gave up his life to save you. Did you say that you were guilty? Where¡¯s the guilt, then? I don¡¯t see it at all! Are you feeling so guilty toward him that you¡¯re helping this illegitimate son of yours to plot against his family property? Or are these constant schemes against his family just second nature to you? Maybe it¡¯s because you single-handedly want to ruin his children! I can¡¯t believe it. How can a woman like you even exist?¡± Yan Zhiqing screamed as she pointed at Jiang Changdai. ¡°So the son you had with Lu Zhengting¡¯s a legitimate human, but the children you had with my father aren¡¯t the same. They¡¯re not even equivalent to the babies you randomly find by the roadside, are they?

    ¡°The two elders had always been blunt with you and it¡¯s true that they criticize everything little thing you say, but even then, I¡¯ve always stood up for you and said that they¡¯re biased against you. I used to wonder why they can¡¯t be more tolerant of you, but now I know that the two elders have been too forgiving of you! They¡¯re afraid I would resent you, so no matter how much they hated you, they never told me about your affair and how you killed my father. You, on the other hand, are theplete opposite. You kept holding on to this grudge that should¡¯ve never existed in the first ce and constantly insult the two elders. Are you even human? Father sacrificed his life to save you, and yet you say he deserved it. The two elders tolerated you for the sake of me and big brother, and yet you¡¯re always talking about how they bully you.¡±

    Even then, Jiang Changdai looked to be in grief, as if she still felt that she was the victim.

    Yan Zhiqing bristled with anger. She had never imagined her mother to be this ridiculous. ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s gone too far! You let down their son, you killed my father, and you¡¯ve never treated my brother as a human being, let alone fulfill your responsibility as his mother. It¡¯s a miracle they haven¡¯t done anything to retaliate against the Jiang family! So what if the Jiang family¡¯s business can¡¯t develop further than Ning City? Although it¡¯s a small city, the Jiang family is still one of the biggest and most important families there. You¡¯re still able to enjoy an extravagant life, feasting on the most delectable dishes and wearing the most expensive clothes every day. You¡¯re even able to act as if you¡¯re better than everyone else, constantly looking down on everyone and everything. Did you ever consider the Yan family, though? My father lost what should have been the best years of his life because of you while the two elders had to go through the pain of losing a child. What about you? What did you lose?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand! You don¡¯t understand my pain at all! Because of the Yan family, I still can¡¯t be together with Zhenting to this day, and I can¡¯t hear Zhenghang address me as his mother,¡± Jiang Changdai cried out.

    Yan Zhiqing scoffed in response. ¡°How dare youpare such tiny problems with the loss of my father¡¯s life! If Lu Zhenting intended to marry you, he would¡¯ve taken you as his wife long ago. Why wait until now with a precondition that you help him with a favor? Only a heartless creature like you would have feelings for trash like him. To think, you even gave birth to this horrible thing that¡¯s always eyeing things that don¡¯t belong to him!¡±

    Pa! A crisp smack sounded out as Lu Zhenghang¡¯s whacked away Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hand that had been pointed at him. ¡°I¡¯ve tolerated you for a very long time. What do you mean by ¡®this thing¡¯? You¡¯re such an uneducated piece of sh*t!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am uneducated! I¡¯ve been raised by her since I was young, so could I be well-educated?¡± Yan Zhiqing screeched, her beck strained with anger as her lips quivered uncontrobly.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who owes the Yan family a debt you can never repay in your lifetime, yet you¡¯re still shameless enough to help your bastard lovechild and adulterous lover plot against the Yan family! You¡¯re even willing to go so far as to frame your son just to seize the Yan family¡¯s fortune?¡± The more Yan Zhiqing spoke, the more ridiculous she felt. The mere thought that she had grown up alongside this woman sent a chill down her spine.

    Before today, she still referred to the Lu family siblings as her brother and sister and had even been particrly close to Lu Zhenting. Today, she finally realized how stupid she had been. She must have been theughing stock of the Lu family bastards!

    She felt that she hadpletely embarrassed the Yan family and that she had betrayed her dead father!

    ¡°Everything that the Yan family has had been umted through the generations, so what right do you have to steal it? How can all of you still act so righteous?¡± At this point, Yan Zhiqing was wailing out loud as anger and disappointment filled her.

    How could this ungrateful wretch be her mother? How could she cold-bloodedly bite the hand that fed her?

    When she thought of how calm Yan Beicheng remained whenever he faced Jiang Changdai, her heart ached even more.

    ¡°You¡¯re my mother so... I... I can¡¯t say much to you, I... I...¡± Yan Zhiqing could barely contain the overwhelming rage that was making her blood. If it was someone else, she could have just called her a b*tch and rattled off.

    At the end of the day, Jiang Changdai was still her mother. It was the same for Yan Beicheng. He despised her with all his heart and never regarded her as his mother. Even now, he was unwilling to address her politely as ¡®Miss Jiang¡¯ and would simply address her by her full name. Even so, he never scolded or lectured her.

    This was all because she was his mother, and upon remembering the basic principles of humanity, despite how disappointed he was with her indifference, he could not bring himself to raise his voice at her.

    As Yan Zhiqing tried to keep her anger in check, she could not help but howl in agony. She soon burst into loud sobs as she vented her grievances.

    ¡°Zhiqing, you¡¯re not me so you¡¯ll never understand how much I¡¯m suffering,¡± Jiang Changdai cried together with her.

    ¡®Yes, I¡¯ll never understand,¡¯ Yan Zhiqing agreed silently. Someone as selfish as Jiang Changdai could never be allowed to suffer, as even the slightest pain, like that of a mosquito bite, would be exaggerated a thousand-fold, leading her to believe that she was suffering more than anyone else.

    Yan Zhiqing held her hand up and messily wiped away her tears with the back of her hand. She felt that her entire world had copsed within seconds and was hurting so much that she did not even know how to face Jiang Changdai anymore. However, her sense of morality still existed such that she was still able to differentiate right from wrong.

    She continued to wipe away the tear stains on her face, and although she remained silent, her expression did nothing to hide her intentions as it clearly wrote: ¡®I will not let you seed!¡¯.

    Then, she ran out immediately.

    ¡°Zhiqing!¡± Jiang Changdai screamed in panic, but instead of slowing down, Yan Zhiqing picked up speed, which made Jiang Changdai even more rmed. ¡°Yan Zhiqing! Stand still! Zhiqing! Yan Zhiqing, stand still and listen to me! Listen to mommy! What are you nning to do?¡±

    Beside her, Lu Zhenghand turned to her and yelled in an exasperated tone, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Chase after her! If she tells the Yan family about this, it¡¯ll be over!¡±

    He knew that his n was wed, but this loophole was not necessary irreparable. The critical point was tond a surprise attack and make sure that the Yan family was caught off guard.

    Then, while they rushed to seek evidence to fight back, he would use this brief time slot to carry out his n!

    Jiang Changdai was temporarily stunned before giving him a flustered nod. Then, she began to chase after her. Lu Zhenghang was worried she would let her daughter run away, so he added, ¡°I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t be happy to face me now and I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be even more triggered if she faces me. You share a long rtionship with her and that¡¯s not something easily erasable just because of a conversation she overheard. Try and persuade her, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Jiang Changdai gave it a thought and agreed too. ¡°Yes... Yes, you should stay here!¡±

    Lu Zhenghang¡¯s expression remained thoughtful and understanding as he nodded while Jiang Chandai rushed forward.

    After rushing out of the house, Yan Zhiqing hurriedly pressed the elevator button to go down but the electronic screen above the elevator showed that the elevator was still on the first floor. Before she could weigh her options, Jiang Changdai rushed out to stop her.

    Yan Zhiqing was so mad that she did not want to listen to any more of Jiang Changdai¡¯s bullsh*t stories. From Jiang Changdai¡¯s perspective, Yan Huaiyuan, the man who had sacrificed his life to save her, was still the one at fault.

    Yan Zhiqing felt that her father had died for an unworthy cause!

    Even so, she could not bring herself to say the things on her mind. She felt that the family would have been better off if Jiang Changdai was the one who had died years ago, or perhaps things would be different now if both of them had survived the ident. If that was the case, then Lu Zhenghang would never pretend to be a direct descendent of the Yan family because if Yan Huaiyuan was still alive, all it would take was one DNA test to expose the lie.

    If she had had a wise father like Yan Huaiyuan whilst growing up, then she would certainly be more sensible than she was now. Her rtionship with Yan Beicheng would also be tighter too, and they would not be as distant as they were now.

    She thought that it was stupid of Yan Huaiyuan to sacrifice himself for Jiang Changdai. After all, his death had only caused them more harm!

    She did not want to listen to Jiang Changdai¡¯s ridiculous reasoning anymore. Why did that woman even run after her in the first ce? She just wanted her to join their side and help those scoundrels, did she not? Jiang Changdai was just worried that she would preemptively tell the Yan family everything and ruin their ns!

    Sure enough, this was Jiang Changdai¡¯s motive.

    At that moment, the elevator had yet toe up, but Yan Zhiqing did not want to wait any longer.

    Seeing that Jiang Changdai had almost caught up with her, Yan Zhiqing simply gave up waiting for the elevator and turned to the balcony before rushing into the stairwell.

    Jiang Changdai followed close behind, By the time Yan Zhiqing reached the stairs, Jiang Changdai had already caught up with her.

    To keep up her appearance at school, Yan Zhiqing had worn high heels, and though they were not tforms, the thin, pointed heels entuated her long legs to show off her slender, exquisite body.

    However, such beautiful shoes werepletely unsuitable for quick getaways. On the other hand, Jiang Changdai, who had just rushed out of her home, was wearing slippers. Therefore, she would obviously be able to run faster.

    As Yan Zhiqing paused at the top of the staircase, Jiang Changdai reached out to grab her arm in an attempt to drag her back. ¡°Zhiqing, listen to me. You have to calm down and be patient, I¡¯ll exin everything to you soon, alright? Don¡¯t just rush out like this. You¡¯re angry now and your brain won¡¯t be able to process everything. You just might identally blurt out something that¡¯ll cause everyone trouble!¡± Jiang Changdai begged as she held on firmly to her daughter¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What misunderstanding? There¡¯s no misunderstanding at all!¡± Yan Zhiqing did not want to go back with her.

    When she noticed that Lu Zhenghand did not chase after her, she immediately knew that he was the one who had pushed Jiang Changdai to go after her as he cowardly hid in his shell like a turtle.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Zhenghang? He was the one who came up with this idea but here you are trying to resolve this on your own while he hides away. Look closely, that¡¯s your precious little son really is!¡± Yan Zhiqing sneered.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it,¡± Jiang Changdai shook her head in denial. ¡°He¡¯s not here because you¡¯ll only get more agitated if he approaches you. He didn¡¯t chase after you because we know that once you see him, you won¡¯t be able to calm down and talk to me. Zhiqing, you¡¯ve misunderstood him.¡±

    At that moment, Yan Zhiqing felt as if she no longer recognized the woman standing in front of her. She scoffed in response and shook her head as she replied, ¡°In your heart, that man is the only son you¡¯ve ever had. In your eyes, he¡¯s perfect and can do no wrong!¡±

    Jiang Changdai tightened her grip on Yan Zhiqing¡¯s arm as she shook her head once again. ¡°Zhiqing, you¡¯ve really misunderstood him! Zhiqing, you don¡¯t know what happened between me and Yan Beicheng so stop harboring resentment on his behalf! Juste home with me now and I¡¯ll exin everything to you. I know you¡¯re furious now and you won¡¯t listen to whatever I say but please juste home with me now and calm down. We¡¯ll talk once we¡¯ve both calmed down, alright?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing scoffed at the ridiculous suggestion and snapped, ¡°No need for that! Even if I¡¯m blinded by anger right now, I won¡¯t be swayed by your bullsh*t! There¡¯s nothing more real than what I overheard just now! Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°No! No!¡± Jiang Changdai began to panic as she was still unable to convince Yan Zhiqing. She was not a smart woman in the first ce, and in this high-pressure situation, she had no clue how to convince Yan Zhiqing to stay.

    She had always pampered Yan Zhiqing, but in reality, she barely understood her daughter. Jiang Changdai only knew her at the surface level, she was blissfully unaware of her inner personality or deeper feelings. For so many years, Jiang Changdai only had eyes and ears for Lu Zhenting and Lu Zhenghang, both father and son.

    Therefore, she did not know about Yan Zhiqing¡¯s stubborn character, and how firm she was on the concepts of love and hate as well as issues of morality. If she found out that the other party had done something wrong, it did not matter how good of a rtionship she had with the person, even if it was someone extremely close to her, she would not give them a second chance.

    Jiang Changdai finally realized this now. Even so, how could Yan Zhiqing ce justice above her loyalty to her family?

    Jiang Changdai became increasingly distressed as the seconds passed. Then, she suddenly decided to stop using words to persuade Yan Zhiqing and nned to simply drag her stubborn daughter home.

    ¡°Come home with me! Are you going to the Yan family now to tell them everything?¡± Jiang Changdai asked frantically as she dragged Yan Zhiqing away.

    Yan Zhiqing was so furious that she was at the edge of losing her head. How could Jiang Changdai still be unremorseful even now? How could this woman still be worried that she was going to expose their secret and ruin the father and son¡¯s devious n?

    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Yan Zhiqing shrieked back in anger, ¡°If you guys dare to do something like that, then how can you be worried about someone telling on you?¡±

    Jiang Changdai almost went crazy upon hearing her daughter¡¯s response. She really was going to expose their n!

    ¡°No way! You can¡¯t tell them!¡± Jiang Changdai screamed anxiously.

    ¡°Let go of me! Let go!¡± Yan Zhiqing continued to struggle desperately out of Jiang Changdai¡¯s grip. Where did Jiang Changdai get the strength to keep such a firm grip on her?

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go back to them and expose the n! Zhiqing, you¡¯re my daughter, why can¡¯t you be on my side? I¡¯m the one who raised you since you were young, not the Yan family! Just a short while ago, you were saying that you never want to go back to the Yan family because the two elders are always scolding and nagging you. Have you forgotten that?¡± Jiang Changdai urged, ¡°Follow me back this instant! I am your mother for goodness sake! You should be helping me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your daughter too! Have you forgotten that? Have you ever thought about me throughout this whole situation? I¡¯m a Yan, so how can I simply watch you join forces with outsiders to scheme against my grandfather, my grandmother, and my own brother! The two elders are already old, can¡¯t you just stop your bullsh*t antics and let them enjoy their life happily? Has it slipped your mind that you even killed their son? You killed their son for f*cks sake! Is that not enough? Do you still want to continue destroying the family? I¡¯ve really never seen someone as heartless as you! You dare call yourself my mother, but let me ask you this: Is Lu Zhenghang more important than me? In your heart, can I evenpare to Lu Zhenghang¡¯s pinky finger?¡±

 Chapter 227 - Even If Youâ€™re Angry, Donâ€™t Forget To Take Care Of Yourself.

    Chapter 227: Even If You¡¯re Angry, Don¡¯t Forget To Take Care Of Yourself.

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same! This isn¡¯t the same!¡± Jiang Changdai shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve just acknowledged Zhenghang! You¡¯re not in a simr situation to him. You¡¯ve been by my side since you were a child and have nevercked maternal love. However, Zhenghang¡¯s not like you, he was not as blessed as you were.¡±

    ¡°Did his father and mother die, or did his family go bankrupt while the people around him dropped dead? How on earth is he not blessed?¡± Yan Zhiqing began to lose her patience. She was just itching to spurt out even more vicious words. ¡°You¡¯ve been nothing but kind to him ever since he was a child. Yet, you¡¯ve never even given a caring nce in my big brother¡¯s general direction. He still has a father, but what about me and my brother? Our dad¡¯s dead! I¡¯ve never even met my own father while my big brother has a mother like you. What¡¯s the difference between that and having no mother at all? My brother¡¯s the one that truly has no father or mother! You said Lu Zhenghang¡¯s not blessed, but what about my big brother? What is he to you? How is Lu Zhenghang the one that¡¯s not blessed?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same! This is not the same!¡± Jiang Changdai began to raise her voice as well. She was denying it desperately, as if doing so would somehow turn the facts that Yan Zhiqing had said into fiction.

    ¡°What¡¯s not the same? The Yan Family had never wronged you. Yet you¡¯ve scheme against them repeatedly. Why exactly are you scheming? Lu Zhengting is the one that did you wrong! If you have the guts, then go to his doorsteps and force him to take responsibility for you!¡± Yan Zhiqing stretched out her hand to the side and pointed at the air. Her finger jabbed continuously at the air as she eximed, ¡°You¡¯ve done so much wrong yet you have the audacity to talk about others. Is this sensible? You owe my grandparents so much, and now you¡¯re plotting against them. You¡¯re just simply... simply a...¡±

    The word ¡°b*tch¡± was hanging on the tip of Yan Zhiqing¡¯s tongue, yet she was unable to say it out loud.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never treated my big brother as your own, and you¡¯ve even dragged me in front of you to shield yourself from hot tea ¨C to this day you haven¡¯t apologized for it. You just want me to be your scapegoat! If Lu Zhenghang was the one beside you that day, would you have done the same? I think you wouldn¡¯t have had the heart to drag him in the same way! Or rather, would you think that Lu Zhenghang would protect you? Keep dreaming!¡± Yan Zhiqing shouted.

    Lu Zhenghang was a selfish and vile person, why would he ever protect Jiang Changdai? If problems arose, he would probably make his escape before Jiang Changdai.

    Speaking of selfishness, Lu Zhengting, Jiang Changdai, and he were truly a well-matched family.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve kept that matter in your heart this whole time and because of that you¡¯re bearing grudges against me, is that it? Zhiqing, that was mom¡¯s fault. I panicked at the time and didn¡¯t think it through. I regret doing it as well.¡± Jiang Changdai exined.

    Yan Zhiqing did not want to be entangled in this matter with her any further. However, ording to Jiang Changdai¡¯s statement, since that was her first reaction it must have been her most instinctive one.

    The first thing she thought about was herself instead of her own daughter. This was why she would rather let her daughter get scalded than risk injuring herself.

    Yan Zhiqing shook her head. She refused to nag her about this matter any further.

    ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll never let you guys get away with this!¡± Yan Zhiqing flung her arm with full force after being disheartened by everything going on around her.

    ¡°Keep it down!¡± Jiang Changdai said nervously.

    The neighborhood she lived in was by no means high-end like Ding City or Sheng Town. It was not one of those one family per floor type of multi-familyplexes. They still had neighbors beside them.

    Today was Saturday as well, meaning that a lot of people had not gone out and were probably staying at home and rxing. What if the neighbors were to hear them?

    When she thought of the environment she was currently residing in, Jiang Changdai once again managed to fault Yan Beicheng. She was facing financial difficulty now due to Yan Beicheng. Yan Beicheng knew of her living situation, yet he was not in the least bit concerned about her.

    What kind of son was he?

    ¡°Why? Are you getting nervous now? You know what you¡¯re doing is wrong and hical. If words gets out you¡¯ll be scorn by throngs of people, yet you still had the gall to do it!¡± Yan Zhiqing tried to swing her arms again but still could not escape from Jiang Changdai¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°Just go back with me for now and stop shouting outside!¡± Jiang Changdai said, ¡°Regardless of whether you insist on telling the Yan Family,e home with me for now and try to calm down.¡±

    ¡°If I want to calm down, I¡¯d find another ce to do so. I¡¯m not willing to stick around for another second to watch you and Lu Zhenghang¡¯s mother and son bonding time. I get sick to my stomach when he¡¯s around!¡± Yan Zhiqing said as she burned with rage. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    Jiang Changdai refused to let go and the two began to pull each other aggressively by the staircase.

    Yan Zhiqing clenched her teeth as she tried to shake Jiang Changdai off with all her might. Soon, she loosened her grip on the handrails of the stairs and grabbed onto Jiang Changdai¡¯s arm in an attempt to pry open her fingers one at a time.

    Jiang Changdai was using all her strength trying to drag her back up the stairs whilst Yan Zhiqing, on the other hand, was trying to drag herself the opposite direction as if her life depended on it.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s fingers began to feel sore from Yan Zhiqing¡¯s prying. Just as she was about to let go, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s feet shook from the sudden movement, causing her thin heels to slip. She was standing on the narrow edge of the staircase when she lost her bnce, causing her to fall headfirst down the flight of stairs.

    Jiang Changdai had been refusing to let go of her the entire time, but it was precisely at the moment she had decided to loosen her grip that Yan Zhiqing lost her bnce. Yan Zhiqing swayed and waved her hand in an attempt to maintain her bnce, but it was no use.

    Amidst the panic, she did not even have the time to support herself by grabbing onto the handrail before plummeting down. Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes began to widen in fright as she instantly stretched out her hand toward Jiang Changdai, hoping Jiang Changdai would pull her back.

    However, Jiang Changdai was too stunned by the situation and stood there as if her mind had gone nk, not knowing what to do. She covered her mouth with her hands as her eyes were filled with fear. She looked on helplessly as Yan Zhiqing began to roll down the stairwell, producing loud thuds sounds as her body plummeted against the stairs.

    Yan Zhiqing rolled downward and finally halted as she mmed into the corner of the stairwell. Her body was curled up in the corner and twisted in a noticeably painful manner. She appeared to have lost her consciousness immediately upon impact.

    Jiang Changdai finally released her hands that were covering her mouth and started to scream at the top of her lungs. ¡°Ahh! Ahhhhhhh! Aaaaahhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    ¡°Zhiqing! Zhiqing!¡± Jiang Changdai shrieked as she dashed down. However, she was too afraid to touch Yan Zhiqing.

    Lu Zhenghang was drawn out by her yelling and immediately saw the unconscious Yan Zhiqing lying down by the corner of the wall. He was shocked by the scene.

    ¡°What should I do? Zhiqing... Zhiqing fell down the stairs!¡± Jiang Changdai was stunned as she said, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t want to! I wasn¡¯t nning on hurting her! It¡¯s because I let go of her hand, if... If...¡±

    If only she had caught Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hand in time, then Yan Zhiqing would not have slipped down.

    Just a moment ago, when Yan Zhiqing was reaching her hand out, she was too stunned, and her reactions were a split second too slow. Hence, she was unable to pull her back.

    The image of what had happened reyed in her mind continuously, if only... if only she could have pulled her back...

    Jiang Changdai began to weep in despair. Her words began to slur as she continued crying.

    ¡°What should I do? What do we do now?¡± Jiang Changdai¡¯s head began to spin as she clutched onto Lu Zhenghang¡¯s arm tightly.

    Lu Zhenghang¡¯s mind began to race. It would be ideal if he were to drag the situation on for a while longer, up until the point that Yan Zhiqing would not wake up anymore. She would no longer be able to say anything that would ruin his n!

    Before he could think of a pretext, he heard a man and a womaning over. One of them came down from upstairs and the other one came up from downstairs. Once was coincidentally Jiang Changdai¡¯s neighbor that lived on the same floor while the other was the inhabitant of the house below hers.

    The two of them had confused expressions of their faces as they tried to make sense of what was happening.

    ¡°What happened? I heard a terrifying scream just now.¡± Jiang Changdai¡¯s neighbor, the middle-aged man asked.

    The middle-aged woman that came up from downstairs saw the passed-out Yan Zhiqing on the corner and immediately eximed before proceeding to ask, ¡°Oh my! What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing came back often so the neighbors were familiar with her.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s lips quivered before she replied, ¡°We were quarreling, and she... the heels she was wearing were too high. She couldn¡¯t keep her bnce and identally rolled down the stairs.¡±

    The middle-aged man glimpsed at one of the high heels that were on the staircase and did not doubt her story.

    Jiang Changdai lowered her head in guilt. She was too afraid to look at them nor did she dare tell them that she was partly responsible for the ident. She simply let them assume that Yan Zhiqing had lost her bnce after getting too worked up.

    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and call an ambnce!¡± The middle-aged woman quickly climbed up and said.

    Lu Zhenghang¡¯s expression could not help but turn malicious as these two busybodies decided to meddle in his affairs, ensuring that he was not able to dy calling for help. Thus, he could only take his mobile phone out and dial 120 for an ambnce.

    After this, Lu Zhenghand hung up his phone and proceeded to bend over to try to pick Yan Zhiqing up.

    The middle-aged man behind him unexpected shrieked and said, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Lu Zhenghang was so frightened by the shriek that he jerked backward. He turned around to look at the middle-aged man¡¯s expression that still appeared normal, then he replied, ¡°There¡¯s some time before the ambnce arrives, so I¡¯ll just carry her down to save time.¡±

    ¡°You look like an educated man who belongs in the elite ss of society. How can you not have themon sense to know that under these circumstances, an injured person shouldn¡¯t be moved? You need to wait for the paramedics to arrive and check her vitals, then they¡¯ll decide how to proceed. What if you cause permanent damage by moving her around?¡± The middle-aged man said in an angry tone.

    Lu Zhenghang did, in fact, know this, but he wanted to find an excuse to worsen Yan Zhiqing¡¯s injuries. Once again, his scheme had been ruined by the middle-aged man¡¯s meddling. Thus, he was only able to grit his teeth and stand at the side as they patiently waited.

    Once the paramedics came and lifted Yan Zhiqing up into the ambnce, the two neighbors went home as well.

    It was a coincidence that the nearest hospital to Jiang Changdai¡¯s house was Chu Tian Hospital.

    Lu Zhenghang said to Jiang Changdai outside the operating room, ¡°It¡¯s not good for me to stick around. I should head out soon as Chu Zhaoyang is a good friend of Yan Beicheng. All the doctors and nurses here know Yan Beicheng, and if I were to be seen, Yan Beicheng will find out and undoubtedly get suspicious. Moreover, once Yan Zhiqing wakes up, I doubt she¡¯ll be happy to see me.¡±

    Jiang Changdai thought this made sense and nodded. She agreed that Lu Zhenghang should leave immediately to avoid being seen.

    Unfortunately for them, Chu Zhaoyang had already found out about them when Lu Zhenghang and Jiang Changdai had first arrived with Yan Zhiqing.

    Even if they were not particrly close, Yan Zhiqing was still Yan Beicheng¡¯s little sister. No matter what, they were still rted by blood.

    Yan Zhiqing was badly injured as shey in the operating room. When the surgeon realized her identity, he quickly gave Chu Zhaoyang a call.

    At this moment, the old principal was still at home with them.

    When Yan Beicheng received the phone call from Chu Zhaoyang, he excused himself and went to take the call somewhere else. Then, he listened as Chu Zhaoyang exined the situation to him. ¡°Yan Zhiqing¡¯s in the hospital. Her body seemed to have suffered from fall-rted injuries; her spine and cervical vertebrae were injured. Her legs are also broken while her head has received severe trauma. She¡¯s still in the operating room as we speak.¡±

    After listening to Chu Zhaoyang, Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression darkened. His fingers clutched his phone tightly as he felt the temperature around him suddenly drop.

    ¡°Do you know the details of the fall?¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    Chu Zhaoyang shook his head. ¡°The hospital doesn¡¯t know much. She was brought in by ambnce, and Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenghang came with her. However, Lu Zhenghang left soon after sending her over, so only Jiang Changdai stayed behind and waited. Because the surgeons wanted to prepare for the surgery, they didn¡¯t inform me of the details. We still have to wait and see.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the hospital now.¡± Chu Zhaoyang said, ¡°Jiang Changdai is still there, but I still feel rather uneasy about the matter. It doesn¡¯t matter if Lu Zhenghang¡¯s is still there¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded. He did not respond with words of gratitude or whatsoever. Since they were brothers, there was no need for him to be so polite.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± Yan Beicheng hung up the phone and went back to the living room. He was unable to keep a calm expression as he walked in. His thoughts began to rapidly connect the dots regarding Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenghang¡¯s rtionship, such that he was unable to suppress his fury.

    Lin Chu saw this and immediately stood up and walk toward him. She whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something bad happened?¡±

    Yan Beicheng proceeded to tell Lin Chu what had happened.

    Lin Chu was also taken aback and began to feel panicked. Then, she grabbed onto Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm. ¡°What happened? How¡¯d she get hurt that badly?¡±

    Yan Beicheng was only able to shake his head. ¡°Old Chu doesn¡¯t know the details. I¡¯ll go over to check out the situation and start investigating.¡±

    Since it was a matter involving Jiang Changdai, Lin Chu was unable to feel at ease until she found out the truth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Lin Chu turned around and said to Yan Beicheng. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    Yan Beicheng wanted to reject her as he did not know the situation at the hospital. If Jiang Changdai was there and started causing trouble, what if Lin Chu got hurt as well?

    Lin Chu knew what Yan Beicheng was thinking and insisted, ¡°Since Jiang Changdai¡¯s there, I¡¯ll not feelfortable letting you go alone. No matter what, she¡¯s your mother and there¡¯s a lot of things you can¡¯t say to her. But I don¡¯t care about that, I won¡¯t let her wrong you in any way.¡±

    Yan Beicheng paused for a while before letting out a sigh. He had no idea how to refuse her. The fact that Lin Chu was being protective of him did also make him feel warm inside.

    He was a grown man who was both strong and capable. Ever since he had begun independently running Yan Hui, there was never a moment where he needed anyone to protect him.

    Even the two elders felt that he had grown up and now possessed the ability to settle matters on his own. He handled everything by himself, and even if there were difficulties, they were merely trials and tribtions to him. Yan Huaian was a big man as well and, like him, he was not good at expressing himself other than to the ones he loved.

    Therefore, no matter how many difficulties he was facing or trouble he was in, he would always handle matters on his own. There was no one that would feel worried that he would be unable to handle things, and no one would worry about him getting hurt. However, ever since he had gotten together with Lin Chu, even though Lin Chu knew of his capabilities, she would still worry about him and want to do her best to protect him.

    This feeling made him feel warm inside. Her concern for him made him feel an unspeakable joy during times of trouble.

    Yan Beicheng could not help but grin and nod, indicating that he was agreeing to let her tag along.

    The old principal and Dai Huimin overheard the two¡¯s conversation and quickly stood up.

    Then, the old principal said, ¡°This is a serious matter. You two quickly go and see to it, we¡¯ve been here long enough anyway and should head back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Dai Huimin said, ¡°If you need anything don¡¯t hesitate to let us know.¡±

    After this, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu left with them. Lin Chu called a cab for the old principal and Dai Huimin to fetch them back before following Yan Beicheng to the hospital.

    While they were in the car, Lin Chu kept frowning. Yan Beicheng saw this and said, ¡°Stop frowning, it¡¯ll ruin your state of mind. It¡¯s not good for your body.¡±

    Lin Chu stopped frowning and turned her head to ask, ¡°It¡¯s not weird for Yan Zhiqing and Jiang Changdai to be together, but why was Lu Zhenghang there as well? Why¡¯d he tag along?¡±

    Yan Beicheng pursed his lips. After a short while, he began to sneer. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s nning. I¡¯m not surprised that Lu Zhenghang and Jiang Changdai were together, but why was Zhiqing hurt that badly? Since she was with Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenghang, I can only suspect that Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenghang had done something that had caused her to get badly injured.¡±

    Lin Chu hit her leg once out of anger. ¡°Can¡¯t they just stop it!¡±

    Yan Beicheng saw this and proceeded to quickly grab her hand. ¡°Stop that, even if you¡¯re angry, you can¡¯t forget to take care of yourself. Moreover, why would you hurt yourself because of those people anyway?¡±

    Lin Chu let out a heavy sigh. Right now, she was only thinking about getting to the hospital as soon as possible. They could talk about it again after Yan Zhiqing woke up.

    ...

    Once they arrived at the hospital, Yan Beicheng held Lin Chu¡¯s hand as they followed Chu Zhaoyang from behind.

    When they arrived, Yan Zhiqing had just finished her surgery and was being wheeled into one of the wards. She was lying on the bed with an oxygen mask over her mouth and had protective gear wrapped around her neck. She was also still unconscious.

    Initially, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu entered the ward but did not see Jiang Changdai anywhere. Then, Lin Chu turned her head and noticed Jiang Changdai was sitting on the sofa that was quite a distance away with a pale expression on her face. She was not sitting right beside Yan Zhiqing.

    Lin Chu then tugged at Yan Beicheng¡¯s sleeve to signal to him to look over. He immediately noticed Jiang Changdai there as well, looking very cold and detached.

    Jiang Changdai pursed her lips and stood up. She looked at Yan Beicheng once without saying anything, then walked toward the hospital bed indifferently. After this, she sat down and held Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hand.

    ¡°How did Zhiqing get hurt?¡± Yan Beicheng asked coldly without greeting her.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s thin lips were pressed into a single red line. She could not look Yan Beicheng in the eye, so she turned her back to him and did not reply.

    At this moment, the surgeon in charge of Yan Zhiqing came in with Chu Zhaoyang behind him.

    Yan Beicheng understood what needed to be done and nodded. Then, he said to Lin Chu, ¡°Come follow us.¡±

    He was notfortable with Lin Chu being left alone in the ward with Jiang Changdai.

    Lin Chu turned around to look at Jiang Changdai once more. She saw her pale expression and her downward gaze. She looked like she was worrying about Yan Zhiqing, but also seemed as if she was feeling guilty of something.

    Lin Chu worked in public rtions, hence she had a knack of discerning what someone was thinking just by reading their bodynguage.

    When she followed Yan Beicheng out of the ward, the doctor said, ¡°We¡¯ve given Miss Yan a thorough examination. The injuries on her body were due to a fall. Her neck, back, and limbs suffered some serious trauma. Her head suffered some bad impact, and it was not just once. The injuries on her body were scattered over various areas. From my experience, it could be because she had rolled continuously from a great height.¡±

    Yan Beicheng squinted as his expression turned gloomy. The doctor could not help but stop talking as he did not dare to speak further.

    Chu Zhaoyang went on to say, ¡°She¡¯s not conscious now because her head has suffered a serious impact. It¡¯s hard to tell when she¡¯ll regain consciousness. We¡¯ve run a CT scan to check her brain and everything seems normal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll figure things out, but I know that Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenghang are connected to this matter. Please take of Zhiqing while she¡¯s here, especially when ites to visitations.¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Chu Zhaoyang nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s surgeon also listened clearly by the side and immediately understood what he needed to do in the future.

    Yan Beicheng gave the emergency center a call as he tried to figure out what had happened.

    Then, he found out that Yan Zhiqing had been brought over from Jiang Changdai¡¯s ce. ording to the two neighbors, Yan Zhiqing had tumbled down the stairs while she was quarreling with Jiang Changdai.

    After hanging up, Yan Beicheng exined to Lin Chu what had happened, then they entered the ward together. He let Lin Chu sit down on the sofa so that she would not get too involved in what was toe.

    Then, he said to Jiang Changdai, ¡°What actually happened? There are elevators where you live. What kind of emergency was it that Zhiqing had to use the staircase instead of the elevator?¡±

    Jiang Changdai would not reply, especially after getting criticized by Yan Zhiqing earlier. Every word that came out of Yan Zhiqing¡¯s mouth was with regards to her ill-treatment of Yan Beicheng. However, the more Yan Zhiqing talked about it, the unhappier Jiang Changdai became.

    Now that she was facing Yan Beicheng¡¯s in person, it only solidified her belief that she had acted justly; he undoubtedly deserved the harsh treatment she had given him. Now, she did not even want to look at him in the eye.

 Chapter 228 - Do You Want Me To Call The Police For An Investigation?

    Chapter 228: Do You Want Me To Call The Police For An Investigation?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Was this attitude he had toward his own mother eptable? What audacity Yan Zhiqing had to me her for this!

    Yan Beicheng pulled a long face. Both of them stayed silent as the ward suddenly became dead silent. The atmosphere in the room was so tense that it was borderline oppressive.

    ¡°Do you want me to call the police for an investigation?¡± Yan Beicheng asked coldly.

    Jiang Changdai instantly stiffened. Yan Beicheng pursed his lips tightly before saying, ¡°The person lying on the bed is your daughter! She¡¯s currently unconscious and the doctor doesn¡¯t know when she¡¯ll wake up. Her whole body is covered with injuries and they don¡¯t even know what her condition will be like when she wakes up. Yet you¡¯re just sitting there nkly without even saying a single word?¡±

    Jiang Changdai clenched her fist tightly. She took a nce at Yan Zhiqing¡¯s pale face and immediately averted her gaze. She did not dare to look at him any longer.

    ¡°I thought you were only indifferent toward me. Zhiqing¡¯s been living with you since she was a child. Even if she was not your real daughter and was merely adopted by you, it¡¯d be hard to tear apart an eighteen-year rtionship. What more, she¡¯s actually your daughter, your own flesh and blood, who is now lying on a hospital bed. Yet, you still refuse to speak?¡± Yan Beicheng snarled. This was one of the rare asions where he felt infuriated by Jiang Changdai.

    This anger toward Jiang Changdai had been building up inside him ever since Yan Huaiyuan passed away. Henceforth, whenever he faced Jiang Changdai, he no longer felt any more emotional ups and downs. It was the first time in twenty years that he was baring his fangs in front of Jiang Changdai.

    For so many years, Yan Beicheng had been able to tolerate Jiang Changdai because she treated Yan Zhiqing decently. Even though Yan Zhiqing¡¯s personality was a little rotten due to her upbringing, at least Jiang Changdai carried out her duty as a mother toward Yan Zhiqing, rather than only focusing on the Lu Family siblings.

    At least she did not shun Yan Zhiqing, who also shared the blood of Yan Huaiyuan, as she did to him.

    It was not the same as he was a man and needed to toughen himself up. Moreover, for the first fifteen years of his life, even though he had never felt maternal love, he still had a great father who set a good example for him and always supported him.

    However, by the time Yan Zhiqing was born, Yan Huaiyan had already passed away. He did not want Yan Zhiqing to grow up without a father or a mother. Therefore, so long as Jiang Changdai was good toward Yan Zhiqing, he would be able to tolerate her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Jiang Changdai finally opened her mouth after being provoked. Yet, she would rather sacrifice Yan Zhiqing¡¯s wellbeing, owing to her rtionship with Lu Zhenghang, than reveal the plot. She was unwilling to tell Yan Beicheng the truth.

    ¡°She dashed out of the house and took the stairs instead of the elevator. How would I know what happened then?¡± Jiang Changdai said.

    ¡°If nothing had happened, then why¡¯d she dashed out of the house and not use the elevator? Your house is on the eighth floor!¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    ¡°Yan Beicheng, watch your attitude! Even if you don¡¯t treat me as a mother, I¡¯m still the one that gave birth to you! Why are you questioning me in such a manner? I don¡¯t know what Zhiqing was thinking. Her way of thinking had always differed from the norm and she rarely listens to others. Don¡¯t tell me you weren¡¯t aware of her attitude!¡± Jiang Changdai got up from the chair as she spoke.

    Even though Yan Zhiqing was lying unconscious on the hospital bed, Jiang Changdai still had the audacity toin about her.

    If not for Yan Zhiqing¡¯s inability to listen to reason and desire to blow things out of proportion, then she would not be unconscious and lying on the hospital bed now. Why was she the one who was being questioned so rudely by Yan Beicheng?

    ¡°Lu Zhenghang was there as well.¡± Yan Beicheng said darkly.

    The tone that Yan Beicheng had used was merely to state the facts. However, Jiang Changdai was already feeling guilty and immediately retaliated. ¡°I was the one that had an argument with Zhiqing. It had nothing to do with Zhenghang!¡±

    Yan Beicheng mockingly sneered at her. Even Lin Chu whom Yan Beicheng had told not to move about and was sitting on the sofa could not help but sneer along with him.

    Did Yan Beicheng use him of anything? Her hasty response in trying to protect Lu Zhenghang only served to make him seem more suspicious.

    ¡°You guys were perfectly fine before. What¡¯s with the sudden row? How serious was the argument that Zhiqing had to use the staircase? Moreover, Lu Zhenghang was coincidentally beside you at the time.¡± Yan Beicheng squinted his eyes. He folded one of his arms behind his back as he twirled his thumb around his index finger, trying to figure out the reason.

    Yan Zhiqing and Jiang Changdai had always shared a good rtionship. Normally if the two elders tried to berate Jiang Changdai, Yan Zhiqing would be the one to step in and protect her. She was also close with the Lu Family siblings, even more so than she was with him. This was because of Jiang Changdai as well.

    What could possibly make her argue so viciously with Jiang Changdai? What was Lu Zhenghang¡¯s role in all of this?

    Jiang Changdai began to feel stifled, yet she did her best to appear fierce and hide her guilt. ¡°It was a normal argument. Even if we¡¯re a family, it¡¯s impossible to not have the asional squabble, right? Zhiqing wasn¡¯t being thoughtful and I merely scolded her for this, after which, she was dissatisfied and rushed out of the house. I¡¯ve loved her ever since she was a child, so it was natural that I did not let her go out when she¡¯s upset. I chased after her, and when she saw me approaching her, the elevator hadn¡¯t yet reached our floor. She so badly did not want me to catch up that she used the stairs. Since she was wearing thin high heels as she was running, she was not careful enough and sprained her ankle in her haste and identally tumbled down the stairwell.¡±

    The story Jiang Changdai told them was, in fact, the truth ¨C at least most of it was anyway.

    Yan Beicheng nced at Jiang Changdai coldly for a while before leaving to give Huang Changxian a call.

    By the time he hung up the phone, the nurse that had been sent over by Chu Zhaoyang had also arrived to look after Yan Zhiqing. As for Jiang Changdai, even Chu Zhaoyang did not trust her, let alone Yan Beicheng.

    Jiang Changdai was feeling quite broken-hearted when she heard Yan Beicheng say that they did not know when Yan Zhiqing would wake up, but at the same time, she was also a bit relieved. There would be no hindrance to Lu Zhenghang¡¯s n so long as Yan Zhiqing was unconscious.

    Jiang Changdai had not left Yan Zhiqing¡¯s side ever since she exited the operating room and was wheeled into the ward. She was constantly beside her, not even leaving to go over to ask the doctor about her condition.

    However, it was not because she was worried about Yan Zhiqing. She was afraid that Yan Zhiqing would wake up at any moment and inform someone of Lu Zhenghang¡¯s n.

    She was even more afraid to leave now that Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were both there.

    She looked over as Yan Beicheng picked up his phone to call the two elders. He told them about Yan Zhiqing¡¯s situation. ¡°The details are unknown yet, she refuses to talk about it.¡±

    The two elders immediately decided toe over to visit Yan Zhiqing.

    Jiang Changdai heard that the two elders wereing and suddenly felt anxious. The two elders had been the ones who held power over her for the longest time now. Even though she had just had a discussion with Lu Zhenghang about scheming against them, she still felt terrified whenever the two elders were mentioned.

    Nevertheless, she was worried that Yan Zhiqing would wake up when she was not around and thus, did not dare to leave.

    The two elders were on their way over when the old principal and Dai Huimin both called Lin Chu separately to ask about Yan Zhiqing¡¯s condition.

    After she had roughly exined the situation to the two and hung up the phone, the two elders hurriedly rushed inside.

    Aunt Chen and Yu Zi were supporting Old Lady Yan, and one could see the pale and anxious expression on Old Lady Yan¡¯s face as she entered. Although she usually reprimanded Yan Zhiqing, it was only for her own good. Yan Zhiqing was someone that was not very careful with her words or actions. It made the two elders feel somewhat resentful toward her for failing to meet their expectations and they were impatient to see her improve. This was why they were alwaysshing out at her.

    When they first entered the ward, they barely noticed Jiang Changdai, who had shrunk herself into the corner. They went straight to the hospital bed to look at Yan Zhiqing.

    Meanwhile, Yan Huaian, Yu Zi, and Yan Ningbai had all returned to the Family Mansion today. Thus, they had also rushed over upon hearing the news.

    Yu Zi was holding on to Yan Ningdai¡¯s hand as they walked in. Yan Ningbai was never a fan of Yan as, back before Yan Beicheng had gotten together with Lin Chu, Yan Zhiqing woulde back to B City every year. When she did, she was always impolite to him. Afterward, when Lin Chu starteding around, Yan Zhiqing would constantly say hurtful things.

    Who said that children were not sensible?

    Yan Ningbai remembered everything just by looking at her from the side.

    He remembered who treated him well and clearly remembered when Yan Zhiqing had gazed at him indifferently.

    Even so, as he looked on at Yan Zhiqing lying on the hospital bed, Yan Ningbai was willing to let go of the past. Even though he was not particrly fond of her, he still hoped that his niece would be strong and healthy enough to continue quarreling with him in the future.

    Yan Beicheng exined once more to the two elders what the doctor had told him without missing a single word. At the same time, Jiang Changdai listened in from the side.

    ¡°What happened? How did Zhiqing tumble down the stairs?¡± Old Master Yan asked. His eyes nced over at Jiang Changdai who was hiding in the corner.

    Old Master Yan¡¯s gaze grew cold as he silently groaned to himself. Did she think she had be invisible just because she shrunk herself into the corner?

    Then, Yan Beicheng unconvincingly exined the pretext that Jiang Changdai had told him earlier. The two elders obviously did not believe it either.

    Yan Beicheng would be the one investigating the actual details of the incident. Nevertheless, he was not going to say it out loud when Jiang Changdai was around so as to not inadvertently alert the enemy.

    The two elders understood this and did not ask further.

    After this, Old Lady Yan walked over to the other side of the hospital bed where Jiang Changdai was. Then, she raised her hand and suddenly pped Jiang Changdai across the face.

    ¡°Savage!¡± Old Lady Yan scolded.

    ¡°You... What are you doing?¡± Jiang Changdai covered her cheeks as she looked at Old Lady Yan in shock.

    Old Lady Yan could not help buty her hand on her on the day of Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s passing. Afterward, she had turned a blind eye to her and refused to allow her to enter their home.

    Today was her second time hitting her.

    Yu Zi was afraid that Old Lady Yan would get caught up in mishap, so Yan Huaian and Yu Zi quickly held on to Old Lady Yan from both sides.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me what I¡¯m doing? Why is Zhiqing lying here? Why did she tumble down the stairs? We don¡¯t know the details but you¡¯re well aware of the situation. Yet, you refuse to tell us. What on earth are you guilty about? That¡¯s your daughter!¡± Old Lady Yan pointed at Yan Zhiqing lying on the hospital bed. ¡°Open your eyes and look closely. She¡¯spletely messed up and they don¡¯t even know when she¡¯ll regain consciousness. That¡¯s the daughter you were pregnant with for ten months! Don¡¯t you have an ounce of conscience! Are you really worthy of her? You don¡¯t treat Beicheng as a son, but Zhiqing¡¯s the one who¡¯s been by your side all these years. She¡¯d onlye to visit us once a year, and even then, would only stay for a couple of days. Our rtionship with her is not as deep as yours. Look inside yourself and ask, are you actually worthy of her?! Since Lu Zhenghang was there as well, I refuse to believe that the Lu Family had nothing to do with this situation. Yet, you still refuse to tell us the truth?¡±

    Jiang Changdai trembled and did not have the heart to look at Yan Zhiqing. She lowered her head as she covered her face and clenched her teeth, then she replied, ¡°I¡¯ve told you the truth, but you people refuse to believe me! Why do you have to see me in such a bad light? It was a normal everyday squabble between me and Zhiqing. Zhiqing¡¯s a stubborn child and you guys are aware of her temper. She¡¯d go crazy from the littlest thing, it¡¯s just that you people have to think that there¡¯s more than meets the day. It was just a coincidence that Zhenghang came over to visit me today. Meanwhile, my own son refuses to acknowledge me and never takes the initiative to drop by. Now you disallow other people toe over and be filial¡ª¡ª¡±

    She had not finished her speech when Old Ladynded another p across her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to hear you twist your words and lie. I¡¯m just here to say that even though Zhiqing is lying right there, yet not even worried about her. You still have the gall to defend Lu Zhenghang from this matter. Jiang Changdai, you¡¯re fantastic!¡± Old Lady Yan was furious. She felt the disgust in her stomach start to bubble up, making her feel sick.

    Jiang Changdai did not only do her best to absolve Lu Zhenghang. She also did not forget to defame Yan Zhiqing and had pushed all the me on to Yan Zhiqing.

    Yu Zi hurriedly backed up Old Lady Yan. ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, stop getting angry over this type of person. You¡¯ll ruin your health. Is she even worthy of that? She¡¯s not worth your sweat!¡±

    Yu Zi also felt sick to her stomach upon seeing Jiang Changdai¡¯s behavior. She had entirely forgotten to consider Yan Beicheng¡¯s feelings.

    Once Old Lady Yan had finished talking and calmed herself down, she suddenly remembered that Yan Beicheng was there as well. She hurriedly turned around and saw Yan Beicheng looking indifferently at Jiang Changdai. That cold expression he wore showed just a glimpse of disgust.

    Yan Beicheng felt that it was not the right time for him to speak out. So, Yan Huaian said, ¡°If she was sensible enough to be persuaded, it would¡¯ve already happened. Things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.¡±

    Yan Ningbai walked his little tummy over in front of Old Lady Yan. Then, he opened up his arms wide as if he wanted to protect Old Lady Yan.

    ¡°Eldest Auntie, we¡¯re a family and we¡¯ll be the ones that take care of Big Niece. There¡¯s no need for her to be around.¡± Yan Ningbai said in his tender and crisp voice with a face that looked like a small bun.

    Yu Zi could not help but smile and rub the little fellow¡¯s head. She felt that her son had done well.

    At home, Yan Ningbai was very afraid of his mother. Now that he had received silent praise from his mother, he immediately grinned from ear to ear. That round belly of his tucked inward as he straightened up.

    Old Lady Yan¡¯s expression grew warmer as well. She also began to rub Yan Ningbai¡¯s little head. ¡°Ningbai is right.¡±

    Then, she said to Jiang Changdai coldly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t seem to care about Zhiqing¡¯s current condition. We don¡¯t need you to stick around anymore. Get lost this instant!¡±

    Old Lady Yan did not do this impulsively. Ever since she first noticed Jiang Changdai¡¯s behavior in the ward she had been pondering about how to kick her out.

    She had simr thoughts as Yan Beicheng and Old Master Yan, in that she got the hunch that Jiang Changdai was not speaking the truth. Since Jiang Changdai did not have the guts to tell them how Yan Zhiqing had actually fallen, the reason was undoubtedly shameful, especially since Lu Zhenghang was there as well.

    They would use psychology to get inside Jiang Changdai¡¯s head. They could continuously tell her that she was clearly indifferent toward Yan Zhiqing¡¯s condition and use it as a reason to prevent her from staying there with her.

    Sure enough, Jiang Changdai¡¯s expression changed dramatically. It became tenser than when she had first found out about the extent of Yan Zhiqing¡¯s injury. It was almost as if this was the main event of the day, not when Yan Zhiqing had gotten hurt and lost consciousness. For her, this was way more serious than the condition Yan Zhiqing would be in when she woke up.

    Old Lady Yan¡¯s heart grew colder by the minute and her mouth began to sneer.

    Then, they heard Jiang Changdai say, ¡°No way! I¡¯ll be right here keeping an eye her! I¡¯m very worried about Zhiqing and I¡¯ll be right here until she wakes up! I¡¯m her mother and I want to look after her. None of you have the right to tell me to leave!¡±

    Old Lady Yan squinted and looked at Jiang Changdai for quite a while before mumbling, ¡°What are you so afraid of?¡±

    Jiang Changdai averted her gaze and raised her voice even more. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, why would I be afraid? I¡¯m just worried about my daughter and want to be here for her. Why does that mean that I¡¯m afraid of something?¡±

    Jiang Changdai began to despise the old woman that was standing in front of her more with each passing second; this old cow was always so impolite toward her. Jiang Changdai was just itching for Lu Zhenghang to act and retaliate against these two old things. It would be great if they just walked into their coffins!

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me. But you can¡¯t just stop me from seeing my own daughter! Obviously, there¡¯s nothing going on, yet you insist on distorting the truth. You push groundless usations as if I¡¯m always plotting and scheming against you. You can choose to not believe me, but eventually, the truth will speak for itself!¡± Jiang Changdai said as she lifted her chin up.

    Old Lady Yan could not care less. Then, she turned around and said to Aunt Chen. ¡°Xiao Chen, before Zhiqing wakes up, stay here and look after her.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Aunt Chen nodded.

    Then, Yan Beicheng said, ¡°Zhaoyang has sent a trustworthy nurse over as well. So, you don¡¯t have to do much, Aunt Chen. The nurse will also turn Zhiqing¡¯s body over from time to time. You just have to stay here and keep an eye on her.¡±

    It was obvious who they were asking Aunt Chen to keep an eye on.

    Jiang Changdai became even bolder and confident as her guilt increased. ¡°What are you implying? Are you trying to prevent me from seeing her? I¡¯m Zhiqing¡¯s mother!¡±

    ¡°You still had the nerve to call yourself that!¡± Old Lady Yan spat out.

    The two elders sat there for a while. Since Jiang Changdai had thrown caution to the wind, now she did not dare leave Yan Zhiqing¡¯s side.

    However, the two elders were old, and after a single row, they were already somewhat exhausted.

    Therefore, Yan Beicheng proceeded to say, ¡°Grandpa, Granny, why don¡¯t we go back. After all, we don¡¯t even know when Zhiqing will wake up.¡±

    Aunt Chen said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll be here to keep an eye on her. When Young Miss wakes up, I¡¯ll immediately let you guys know.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Granny, why don¡¯t you guys return to Sheng Town with us and wait for Zhiqing to wake up there. Aunt Chen will be here so there will be no one at home with you guys. Even if you hire a new helper, it wouldn¡¯t be someone you¡¯re familiar with so we won¡¯t be at ease.¡± Lin Chu said as she got up.

    When she got up Jiang Changdai was quite a distance away from her, so Yan Beicheng did not stop her.

    Yan Beicheng nodded. ¡°I was thinking the same. There¡¯s only the two of us at home. The house is big and it feels a little empty. When we were living in the Family Mansion, we got used to the liveliness, so we¡¯re still not used to living in Sheng Town yet.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled and nodded as she rubbed her belly. Her stomach had begun to bulge out a little. It seemed like after three months into the pregnancy, she could see her stomach get bigger by the day. There was a distinct change every time she looked in the mirror.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Chu nodded again. ¡°Juste live with us for the time being. You¡¯ll also be able to watch the baby¡¯s growth. Moreover, you¡¯ll be able to make a lot of new acquaintances.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯sst sentence struck a chord in the two elder¡¯s hearts.

    They had run out ces to unt at the Family Mansion. Even Old Lady Nan had lost the will to argue with her, nowadays she just listened on absent-mindedly. When Old Lady Yan went over to chat with Old Lady Nan, Old Lady Nan would sit there with a nk expression whilst letting out a ¡°Hmm¡± or a ¡°Yeah¡± from time to time. This way, she was able to fully cope with Old Lady Yan¡¯s unting. There was no interest at all!

    Just wait until Lin Chu gave birth, then there would be a whole new wave of things to unt about!

    Hence, the two elders smiled and agreed.

    Jiang Changdai gritted her teeth in the corner as she thought, ¡®They didn¡¯t even let me know that they had moved to Sheng Town. Moreover, they¡¯re talking about how big the house is and how it¡¯s empty with just the two of them. Then, why not invite me to live with them?¡±

    They were just going to leave her to live alone in such an ordinary district.

    Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu soon left with the two elders. Yan Huaian and the others left with them as well, leaving Aunt Chen to watch Jiang Changdai attentively. The care worker also stayed in the ward to care for Yan Zhiqing.

    Jiang Changdai had never taken care of anyone before. She had never endured hardship either. Because of this, she was unable to stay in the hospital for such a long time and struggled to endure the boredom. However, she did not dare leave either. She could only ask the hospital for a folding bed before cing it next to the sofa and proceeding to sleep on it.

    ...

    When Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng returned home, Lin Chu wanted to clean up the house with Aunt Zhuang for the two elders. However, Old Lady Yan stopped her and instead asked her to rest. Aunt Zhuang stopped her as well, so Lin Chu had no choice but to give up.

    Yan Beicheng had gone to make a phone call to ask people to investigate the matter regarding Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenghang. Since Jiang Changdai had refused to open her mouth, they did not have many clues. This would no doubt make the investigation harder.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the two neighbors that were there during Miss Yan¡¯s ident. They said that they actually heard some people quarreling outside. I went over to Ms. Jiang¡¯s residence as well and saw that the stairwell is beside the balcony next to the elevator. It¡¯s about two or three meters from the residents¡¯ ce. However, because the argument was so loud, they were able to hear it. Moreover, their distance from it, as well as the echoes of the stairwell, made it so that they could hear them quarreling but could not tell what they were quarreling about. You know that people these days prefer to mind their own business anyway, so even though they were curious, they didn¡¯t leave their house to take a look. It was not until they heard Ms. Jiang¡¯s scream that they felt something was wrong. Only then did they go out to investigate, which is when they saw that Miss Yan had already fallen down the stairs and lost her consciousness.¡± Huang Changxian said over the phone.

 Chapter 229 - Lu Zhenghangâ€™s Hand Just Extended when the Door of the Ward suddenly Opened

    Chapter 229: Lu Zhenghang¡¯s Hand Just Extended when the Door of the Ward suddenly Opened

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In other words, the clues stopped here.

    Yan Beicheng could not do anything but leave him to do what he was best at; perhaps he would be able to find some detail that they could trace and investigate. Thus, he hung up the phone call for the time being.

    As he came out of the study and returned to the living room, he saw that Lin Chu¡¯s expression did not seem right as she looked at him in great shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Beicheng sat down beside her before skillfully picking up a grape from the te and peeling it for Lin Chu.

    After Lin Chu got pregnant, her palette had be increasingly tricky, almost to the level of a food critic. If the grape was not peeled, she could even taste the sour and astringent taste of the grape skin. However, this was a problem as the pulp of the grape was normally firm and stuck tightly to the skin.

    All this made it very difficult to peel. Whilst attempting to do this, Yan Beicheng focused so hard that he nearly became cross-eyed.

    Both of his hands and elbows rested on top of his long legs as he continuously peeled away the skin of the grapes for Lin Chu. At the same time, Lin Chu had hooked her arm into his.

    ¡°I saw some news just now about the police wanting to eliminate pornography and arresting a group of people from a private room in a KTV bar. Zhao Zhide and Zhu Hexuan were inside the private room.¡± Lin Chu said. She felt that this matter was somewhat rted to Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng did not reply to her. After peeling off the skin, his wet fingers pinched the glossy pulp of the grape and fed it into Lin Chu¡¯s mouth. Then, he spread out his palm in front of her mouth, waiting for her to spit out the seed.

    He exined simultaneously, ¡°Although you say that you don¡¯t care about her, you kept looking at your phone this week. You even pulled Zhu Hexuan¡¯s phone number out of the cklist. Zhu Hexuan doesn¡¯t want to strive hard; she didn¡¯t sue Zhao Zhide because she needed to protect her appearance. In that case, I decided to lend her a hand. This incident happened yesterday. I knew Zhao Zhide would be talking business with someonest night and that the appointment was scheduled to be at the KTV bar. Zhao Zhide had never cleanly discussed business, so prostitutes were bound to be present during every meeting. I was uncertain whether he would call Zhu Hexuan this time around, but catching him in the act would be sufficient. Thus, I had someone make an anonymous call to report to the police to get them arrested. However, I didn¡¯t expect Zhu Hexuan to genuinely be present. By the time the police catches them, they¡¯ll be able to extract the pictures from them, negating the risk of the pictures being leaked. Thus, Zhu Hexuan will be free from their clutches, even if the cost is that the event has to be publicized. After all, it¡¯s difficult to avoid this incident making the news.¡±

    The faces of Zhu Hexuan, Zhao Zhide, and others were pixted in the photos on the news. They were not very easy to identify, but nothing it cannot be helped if there were busybodies who insisted on using the human flesh search engine to figure out their identities. (TN: Human flesh search engine is a Chinese term for the phenomenon of distributed researching using Inte media such as blogs and forums. You can read more about it here https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Human_flesh_search_engine).

    The several pictures Lin Chu saw were posted by the official news ount in Weibo, and there seemed to be many people who had been arrested. In the dimly lit KTV bar, the women did not appear to wear revealing clothing. The men and women were detained by the police, then lined up and walked out of the bar. They lowered their heads as they exited the building in an attempt to avoid the cameras.

    Although the people in the photos tried their best to cover their faces, Lin Chu could still recognize Zhu Hexuan.

    ¡°What will happen to them?¡± Lin Chu ate the grape that Yan Beicheng had fed her.

    ¡°This is conclusive evidence. They are to be locked up for at least half a year ording to the county regtions. If Zhu Hexuan has the guts to reveal that Zhao Zhide belongs to a prostitution ring, then he¡¯ll serve a heavier sentence. Besides this, it¡¯ll also be ssified as coerced prostitution since Zhao Zhide had been ckmailing Zhu Hexuan with pictures and videos of her.¡± Yan Beicheng narrowed his eyes. ¡°If Zhu Hexuan has a bit of brains and ambition, she¡¯ll seize the opportunity to drag Zhao Zhide down. She won¡¯t be sentenced for long as I¡¯ve asked Lawyer Zhou and he said that it should be for half a year. Zhao Zhide¡¯s criminal charge, however, is significant. It¡¯ll be pointless even if he knows people from all walks of life.¡±

    Lin Chu pondered for a while and nodded. ¡°Whatever, this is something she needs to decide by herself.¡±

    They had already presented Zhu Hexuan the opportunity. Now it was up to Zhu Hexuan to decide what to do with her life.

    ...

    After Aunt Zhuang had finished cooking at night, she took some food and packed it into a lunch box. Then, she had the two elder¡¯s driver, Xiao Deng, deliver it to Aunt Chen.

    Aunt Chen made a phone call to the house after eating. Yan Zhiqing was still not awake yet whereas Jiang Changdai had been there the whole time. Although she was watching over Zhu Hexuan, she had fallen asleep during the afternoon. She did not even take a single step out of the ward and simply called for takeout when it was dinnertime.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s looking after Ms. Yan. It¡¯s more like she¡¯s keeping a close eye on Ms. Yan. She did not dare leave the ward for even a moment. I don¡¯t even know what she¡¯s so afraid of.¡± Aunt Chen revealed her observation.

    Yan Beicheng nodded understandingly and said, ¡°Aunt Chen, I¡¯m sorry for making you go through such trouble. You must be tired since you¡¯ve been watching over her in the hospital all day. Once this period passes, I¡¯ll let you take some time off for a holiday so you¡¯ll have a good rest.¡±

    ¡°What is so tiring about this? I don¡¯t have to do anything in the hospital. All I have to do is watch her. There¡¯s a caretaker here who constantly tends to her, so all I have to do is keep an eye on Ms. Jiang. When it¡¯s time to eat, someone will even deliver food for me. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not tiring at all.¡± Aunt Chen smiled and said.

    ...

    Early on Sunday morning, Yan Beicheng received Wen Ren¡¯s phone call.

    There must have been a result at Wen Ren¡¯s so Yan Beicheng decided to make a trip to T City to discuss things personally.

    Since Lin Chu¡¯s tummy was quite big, Yan Beicheng did not let Lin Chu travel with him. Besides, Lin Chu also knew that he was going to do handle matters, unlike when he went to meet themst time. There was really a result this time around. Yan Beicheng would not dilly dally at T City for long as he had toe back immediately after obtaining the information, making the timing of the round trip very rushed.

    Therefore, Lin Chu did not mention that she wanted to tag along. She merely recalled the view of the Lanshan Institution in her head and told Yan Beicheng, ¡°I¡¯m not going this time. Let¡¯s go there just to visit them and hang out for a couple of days when we¡¯re free in the future. We go the next time around, it won¡¯t be for any particr purpose.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Beicheng nodded as Lin Chu adjusted his tie. Then, he lowered his head and gave her a quick kiss. ¡°I can return by today afternoon, I presume.¡±

    ¡°I want to visit Zhiqing today.¡± Lin Chu said. Both of her soft and pale hands spread across his shirt, straightening the fabric for him.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m sure we could use a few more eyes.¡± Yan Beicheng nodded and said.

    Lin Chu broke intoughter. ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Yu Zi came over some time after Yan Beicheng had left. She had arranged with Lin Chu to go to the hospital together to visit Yan Zhiqing.

    Since Old Lady Yan was old, both of them did not let Old Lady Yan go to the hospital. Thus, Old Lady Yan only made them promise to tell her if Yan Zhiqing was awake. She would still be able to go there when the time arrived.

    Old Master Yan naturally kept Old Lady Yanpany at home. Since they had just moved in yesterday, Old Master Yan went for a stroll in Sheng Town first thing in the morning to familiarize himself with the terrain.

    After getting a feel for the ce, he returned and went to the area of their backyard where the joint between the three walls and the floor was. Lin Chu left some space there to nt flowers and nts so that they would surround the swimming pool.

    After seeing Yan Huaian¡¯s swimming pool which had been excellently excavated, in that one of them was big that would be used by the adults, while the other was small and shallow for the children, Yan Beicheng had nned for his kid too, even though the child had not yet been born. He would bring the child to y in the small and shallow swimming pool during the summer, but they would y indoors when the weather became cold.

    When Old Master Yan saw that the circr flower bed by the base of the wall was still devoid of nt life, he immediately became spirited. He carried his wallet in his hand and had Xiao Deng bring him to the flower market so that he could buy soil and seeds to nt. He even bought a shovel, spade, and other tools in order to turn up the earth once he returned.

    With her hands sped behind her back, Old Lady Yan took a stroll to the backyard and clicked her tongue twice. Then, she went out to make new friends.

    As Yu Zi and Lin Chu left the house, right before they got into the car, they coincidentally saw Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntonging over.

    ¡°Are you guys going out?¡± Xu Moyan saw them from afar, so he and Zheng Yuntong both sped up and ran toward them.

    ¡°Zhiqing had fallen down the stairs so she¡¯s in the hospital. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet but we¡¯re going to visit her.¡± Lin Chu said, ¡°Are you guys looking for me to hang out?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong nodded. ¡°Yes. We don¡¯t have anything to do today so we came over to drop in and experience the convenience of living in the same neighborhood. We¡¯ll go back for now since you guys are upied. We¡¯lle again another day.¡±

    Xu Moyan¡¯s was much sharper than Zheng Yuntong. Although Lin Chu did not say it, something grave had definitely happened as the mention of Yan Zhiqing rolling down the staircase without any further reason sounded quite worrying.

    Now that Lin Chu¡¯s body was in a fragile state, and she was going to the hospital with only Yu Zi forpany, Xu Moyan became slightly worried. It was not to say that Yu Zi could not protect Lin Chu, but who could know what would happen if an upheaval urred.

    ¡°Do you mind if we go together?¡± Xu Moyan asked.

    Lin Chu felt that it did not make any difference. Although Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong did not have any rtion to Yan Zhiqing, it was not a big deal if they wanted to see her. Besides, she and Xu Moyan had been close friends for many years, so she guessed that Xu Moyan wanted to follow her so that there would be an extra person to protect her. So, she turned her head and looked at Yu Zi.

    Yu Zi did not mind either. Thus, the four of them went to the hospital together.

    ...

    Inside the ward of Chu Tian hospital, Jiang Changdai used an excuse to send the caretaker away. Aunt Chen had originally been watching over Jiang Changdai but for some reason, her stomach became ufortable after having breakfast. Her stomach had grumbled for about an hour, continuously demanding to be let out, but Jiang Changdai was still inside the ward. Because of this, Aunt Chen had felt embarrassed to release her gas.

    There were a few times when she really could not help but pass some gas, but it had been really loud and stinky. Under Jiang Changdai¡¯s disgusted gaze, Aunt Chen felt somewhat embarrassed, yet this was not something she could control. In truth, she had wanted to hold it in while she went to the washroom and released it there. Unfortunately, she could not do it in time. Without allowing her the luxury of time, her gas freed itself once more.

    When this happened, Jiang Changdai waved her hand to fan her nostrils and suddenly entered the washroom. However, Aunt Chen¡¯s stomach rumbled and felt increasingly unwell, so she went into the washroom a short whileter too. Aunt Chen quickly stood up, bent over, then rushed toward the washroom. However, the door to the washroom had been locked from the inside by Jiang Changdai. She did not open it regardless of Aunt Chen¡¯s knocking.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t hold it in, you can go to the public toilet outside as I¡¯ll still be here for a long time. I¡¯m not feeling well either. You can¡¯t expect me to hold back halfway through and vacate the ce for you, right? Judging from your situation, who knows how long you will upy the bathroom?¡± Jiang Changdai said bluntly from inside the washroom.

    At this moment, she was actually standing in front of the washroom sink, calmly looking at the mirror amidst the chaos and observing the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. Then, she took out a cushion foundation from her bag to touch up her makeup as well as apply some lipstick.

    After she finished packing her makeup, she pressed her ear to the door, listening attentively to the noise on the other side. The sound of rapid footsteps was heard from outside, immediately followed by the sound of the door of the ward being closed.

    Jiang Changdai thought that Aunt Chen had already left but did not dare be sure and open the door.

    A whileter, she heard someone knocking on the door of the washroom again.

    Jiang Changdai said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to go out and use the public toilet. I¡¯m still in here!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lu Zhenghang¡¯s voice replied from outside the door.

    Delight spread across Jiang Changdai¡¯s face as she instantly opened the door and saw Lu Zhenghang standing outside. ¡°I¡¯ve put the medicine you gave me in her breakfast. Are you sure that the medicine is effective?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she won¡¯t be able toe out of the toilet for a while.¡± Lu Zhenghang nodded as his gaze turned toward Yan Zhiqing who was still lying on the hospital bed.

    However, Jiang Changdai was still afraid. ¡°There won¡¯t be any issue arises, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a hospital. Even if there really is an issue, she¡¯ll be treated in no time.¡± Lu Zhenghang said, no longer paying attention to Jiang Changdai. He turned around and went to the bed before stretching out his hand toward the needle attached to the back of Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hand.

    Jiang Changdai was in a daze, but she snapped back to attention and hurriedly grabbed his wrist, preventing him from moving. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang pursed his lips and did not reply. Suddenly, Jiang Changdai¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at him in an appalled manner.

    ¡°You only told me that you have something to tell me and that I have to give Aunt Chenxatives because you¡¯re afraid of Yan Zhiqing waking up when I go out to meet you. You¡¯re supposed to tell me something, but what are you doing now?¡± Even though she knew that Yan Zhiqing was in aa at the moment, Jiang Changdai still lowered her voice in fear.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let her wake up. You know what my n is; we at least can¡¯t let her wake up now!¡± Lu Zhenghang said quietly.

    ¡°No! No matter what, she is my daughter. I can¡¯t just watch on while she suffers!¡± Jiang Changdai said softly. She continued to grip his hand, not letting go of Lu Zhenghang¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I want her dead. I merely can¡¯t have her wake up soon, that¡¯s all!¡± Lu Zhenghang shook off Jiang Changdai¡¯s hand but did not immediately touch Yan Zhiqing, ¡°She¡¯s heard what we said. If she wakes up, our n will fail. I can¡¯t have her destroy the n that I¡¯ve been preparing for so long. Think about it!¡±

    Jiang Changdai paused for a moment and took a deep breath but did not say anything. Her eyes revealed a look of hesitance.

    ¡°I¡¯m not killing her. She¡¯s only unconscious now. Even if she doesn¡¯t get the supply of medications and nutrients, she¡¯ll still be fine. At most, all it¡¯ll do is prolong the amount of time needed for her to wake up. This is the break we need for our n to work. Think about the injustice I¡¯ve suffered all these years. What right does Yan Beicheng to single-handedly destroy everything?¡±

    ¡°But ?¡± Jiang Changdai hesitantly lowered her head and looked at Yan Zhiqing.

    Her face was not as pale as it was yesterday. In fact, some rosiness had already returned to her face. It was evident that the IV injections the doctor gave her were effective.

    Moreover, she could not eat since she was currently unconscious. Hence, the injections included some medications which maintained Yan Zhiqing¡¯s bodily functions alongside standard nutrition.

    ¡°You saw her attitude yesterday. She won¡¯t let this thing slip once she wakes up!¡± Lu Zhenghang interrupted Jiang Changdai, ¡°Just think about it, she¡¯s fine now. We¡¯re going to slow down her recovery, but she¡¯ll be alright as well. You¡¯ll just need to change her medication every day while Aunt Chen isn¡¯t paying attention. Once our n is sessfullypleted, then we¡¯ll wake her up. We will absolutely not make Yan Zhiqing suffer.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Changdai took a look at Yan Zhiqing. Her heart was hesitant and could not decide.

    Lu Zhenghang looked at her sincerely and called out, ¡°Mom!¡±

    Jiang Changdai flinched, then looked at him with teary eyes.

    ¡°Lend me a hand, okay?¡± Lu Zhenghang looked her straight in the eye.

    Jiang Changdai gritted her teeth, but only nodded quite a whileter before saying in a quiet voice, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Both of them did not notice the two streams of tears running down the corner of Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes. Although she did not seem to be awake, she was still conscious.

    She could even clearly hear what Lu Zhenghang and Jiang Changdai were discussing.

    Though she could not see it, she sensed that Lu Zhenghang seemed to be approaching her right now as if he wanted to pluck the needle from the back of her hand.

    However, what disappointed her the most was Jiang Changdai¡¯s attitude.

    Jiang Changdai did not mind sacrificing her in order to help Lu Zhenghang achieve his greedy goal!

    Lu Zhenghang was Jiang Changdai¡¯s son but was she not Jiang Changdai¡¯s daughter?

    Her mother was now helping the son of her illicit lover harm her very own daughter!

    At this moment, Yan Zhiqing really wanted to open her eyes and stare into Jiang Changdai¡¯s eyes before asking her, ¡°What exactly do the children of Yan Huaiyuan mean to you?¡±

    In Jiang Changdai¡¯s eyes were they not even worth a strand of Lu Zhenghang¡¯s hair?

    They were all her children, so why did she have to be like this? Why did she not consider her and Yan Beicheng humans as well?

    If it was for Lu Zhenghang, then it did not matter how much Jiang Changdai sacrificed.

    Yan Zhiqing wanted to move just a little a bit so that she could get away from Lu Zhenghang and his cruel scheme.

    She was obviously conscious but she could not move. Yan Zhiqing felt extremely anxious. If only she could move just one of her fingers at this moment!

    Nevertheless, Yan Zhiqing could not do it no matter how much she tried. Lu Zhenghang still had not noticed the tears shed at the corner of Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes as his hand extended to grab the tube. Just as he was about to pull it out, the door of the ward suddenly flung open.

    Aunt Chen returned while hunched over her stomach. Lin Chu, Yu Zi, Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong were also trailing after her.

    Aunt Chen got a bad feeling when she was crouching over the toilet. Ignoring her stomach that was still rumbling ufortably, she discharged as quick as she could before hurriedly returning while covering her stomach and holding it in as best as she could. She bumped into Lin Chu and others in the corridor and they rushed back together.

    When they pushed open the door, they were shocked to see Lu Zhenghang there as well.

    He was standing beside the hospital bed, and they were not sure what he was doing with his outstretched hand. Nevertheless, Aunt Chen got the feeling that Lu Zhenghang was up to no good.

    Furthermore, Jiang Changdai, who was standing by the side, looked particrly guilty and disturbed. When they entered, Lu Zhenghang was standing by the bedside and reaching out his hand toward Yan Zhiqing, whereas Jiang Changdai had turned her face in the other direction, seeming as though she could not bear to watch.

    Their sudden entrance startled Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenghang, making them instinctively look over.

    Since Aunt Chen had walked at the front of the group, her eyes caught Jiang Changdai¡¯s reaction despite her upset stomach. She did not miss the nuances in Jiang Changdai expression before she turned her head.

    When she saw them entering, the guilt had clearly shed across her eyes.

    Aunt Chen was not the only one who saw this, the four of them, including Lin Chu, also caught sight of this. Zheng Yuntong was not very meticulous and had a careless character, yet she could also tell that something was fishy.

    Yu Zi immediately walked forward and faced Lu Zhenghang while separating him from Yan Zhiqing. ¡°Why are you here? Leave at once. You¡¯re not wee here!¡±

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s expression quickly changed as if she could not bear to see her own son being mistreated like this. She said in a cold voice, ¡°Zhiqing has had a good rtionship with Zhenghang ever since she was young ¨C they are like biological siblings. Zhiqing had an ident so what¡¯s the big deal if Zhenghang wants to visit her? Be more polite!¡±

    ¡°Zhiqing only has one brother, Beicheng. As for this other person who supposedly surpasses her biological sibling, he can visit after Zhiqing wakes up.¡± Lin Chu said coldly, ¡°Since he¡¯s an outsider, he¡¯s not allowed to visit on the premise of being her foster family.¡±

    Thest bit of guilt Jiang Changdai disappeared upon hearing this. Her originally exquisite and graceful appearance became distorted. ¡°Zhiqing is my daughter, so what I say goes! This includes who cane to see her. Who do you think you are? You¡¯re no more than an outsider, but you want to drive my guest out once youe in. Who are you to do this?¡±

    Yu Zi suddenly chuckled and sneered. ¡°Have you forgotten, Zhiqing bears the Yan family name. She belongs to us, the Yan Family. Both of our husbands have Yan as their surnames, but what about you? I beg your pardon, we, the Yan Family, do not wee you guys. Please leave at once!¡±

    ¡°I am her mother. How dare you kick me out!¡± Jiang Changdai peeled off her upper-ss woman fa?ade and pointed fiercely at Yu Zi. ¡°That makes no sense! You¡¯re merely Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s wife. The rtionship you have with Zhiqing is nothing! You¡¯ve never even really spoken to Zhiqing, yet you now outrank her mother?¡±

    At the same time, Xu Moyan quietly withdrew from the ward. She went to the nurses¡¯ station at the end of the corridor and told the nurse to ask the security guard toe up.

    The nurse was aware that a member of the Yan Family was staying in the ward, so she did not dare dy it. She immediately contacted the security department and asked them to send a guard over.

    Xu Moyan was worried about Lin Chu so she hurriedly returned and heard Jiang Changdai yelling in the ward. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to do this!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Jiang, you¡¯re Zhiqing¡¯s mother, and I know we don¡¯t have the right to remove you, but we don¡¯t want Zhiqing to be disturbed by this outsider. Because of this, we are still going to do this.¡± Lin Chu curled her lips and said in disdain, ¡°Also, Ms. Jiang, since you know that Zhiqing is your daughter, why are you making a racket in the ward and stopping Zhiqing from resting? What¡¯s the meaning of this? Did you ever think that what Zhiqing needs right now is to properly rest and recuperate, especially since her condition is unknown? You cast your dignity aside and mor all about. You can do whatever you want as it isn¡¯t the Yan Family who is embarrassing themselves at the moment. Even so, surely you can¡¯t disregard Zhiqing¡¯s health, right?¡±

 Chapter 231 - Itâ€™s All An Act Arranged Earlier

    Chapter 231: It¡¯s All An Act Arranged Earlier

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Reporter F: ¡°Is this really true love, letting two men to be bastards at the same time? One had his wife betrayed him with an affair, the other had an affair with a married woman and tried to legalize the son as his?¡±

    The crowd were discussing incessantly. Lu Zhenghang tapped the microphone and said, ¡°I do not wish to look into the parents¡¯ tripartite dispute. This is also not my reason of organizing the press conference today. My main objective is to announce my real identity. I know why Ms. Jiang Changdai separated me from my biological father and lied to me and my stepfather and making me a son of the Lu Family. When I found out about my identity, I questioned Ms. Jiang but it is not convenient for me to borate further here.¡±

    Reporter E: ¡°Today¡¯s news is really scandalous.¡±

    Reporter B: ¡°I¡¯m overwhelmed with the information overload. I need to organize my thoughts.¡±

    Suddenly a reporter asked loudly, ¡°Mr. Lu, does the Yan Family know about this? Why is there nobody from the Yan Family here today?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang replied calmly, ¡°The Yan Family is not aware.¡±

    ¡°Since you already have evidence, why didn¡¯t you go and look for the Yan Family directly but instead, hosted a press conference here?¡± The reporter continued asking.

    ¡°The Yan Family does not approve of Ms. Jiang and the Lu Family due to Ms. Jiang¡¯s rtionship with my stepfather,¡± Lu Zhenghang said.

    His words directly confirmed that Jiang Changdai hadmitted adultery with Lu Zhenghang. 1

    The reporters were suddenly pumped up and stood up from their seats, all of them extended their microphones in a bid to hear Lu Zhenghang clearer.

    ¡°Hence if I were to visit them suddenly with this news, you can imagine how the Yan Family would react. They would just treat me as a member of the Lu Family who is purposely disgust them and would not believe me. No matter how solid my evidence would be, they would not believe it and would think I¡¯m deceiving them,¡± Lu Zhenghang said.

    ¡°Such a shameless being!¡±

    A loud scolding suddenly came from behind Lin Chu, scaring Lin Chu and the other two girls. They turned back to look and saw Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan standing behind. They had no idea when they came and how long they stood there watching the video.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, when did youe?¡± Lin Chu asked in surprise.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been here awhile. We saw the three of you watching something in deep concentration and got curious and we saw it,¡± Old Lady Yan exined. Old Master Yan was standing by the side in anger.

    Lin Chu quickly ushered the two elders to sit down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe a word he said, they¡¯re all lies. He came to me earlier and told me funny stuffs saying that he is Father¡¯s son and Beicheng is not. It was a joke. I came back and told Beicheng and he exined to me that people who are aware of the situation would not believe a single word he said.¡±

    Old Lady Yan patted Lin Chu¡¯s hand gently, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t believe him too. There¡¯s always a way to fake a report.¡±

    ¡°He is really shameless. He thinks that we will believe him by ying such tricks. Even if we don¡¯t believe him, we will be forced to ept him into the family?¡± Old Master Yan pointed to the phone and said angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel anxious. We have to stay calm and pretend that we do not know anything. Once we get anxious, we will lose the battle,¡± Old Lady Yan said calmly. She sat in the couch, her usually benevolent face now had a stern and slightly frightful expression.

    This was Old Lady Yan¡¯s imposing manner when she met with issues. She might look to be benevolent and kind olddy, but deep down, she was still the matron of the Yan Family and would not hesitate to be merciless when she had to.

    The elderdies from the Eight Dominant Families might always beparing their grandchildren matters with each other like how little kids would do, but each of them was not your ordinarydies.

    Old Master Yan red and said angrily, ¡°Of course I know, you don¡¯t have to tell me that. We will notment anything or do anything, we will do whatever we like!¡±

    Lin Chu suddenly remembered something. She quickly picked up her phone and called Yu Zi and exined the situation to her briefly. Yu Zi was in the hospital together with Jiang Changdai. Being an involving party, the reporters would try to get in touch with her. They could not let Jiang Changdai spew nonsense to the media during this crucial moment.

    Lin Chu ended her call and saw that a reporter had managed to call Lu Zhenting and he had answered the call.

    Old Master Yan sneered, ¡°It¡¯s all an act arranged earlier!¡±

    The reporter then repeated his question, ¡°Mr. Lu, I am a reporter with Jing Du Newspaper. Mr. Lu Zhenghang just announced in public that he is the son of Mr. Yan Huaiyuan and Ms. Jiang Changdai. Do you have anything toment on this?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much toment. He is already an adult and deserved to know the truth with the right to recognize his biological parents,¡± Lu Zhenghang 1¡¯s calm voice said through the phone¡¯s speaker.

    This is the first time that Lin Chu heard Lu Zhenting¡¯s voice. His voice wasmon, not the type that will leave a deep impression unlike Yan Beicheng¡¯s or Yan Huaian¡¯s.

    Even if there was an age factor, Lin Chu have heard of other public figures¡¯ voices of the same age as Lu Zhenting. Some of them might be middle-aged, but their voices were warm, mellow and distinctive, making it unforgettable.

    However, Lu Zhenting¡¯s voice was not like that. Lin Chu could not understand, was Lu Zhenting particrly handsome, or was he exceptionally charming in certain aspect that made Jiang Changdai so devoted to him?

    The phone¡¯s speaker volume was put at its loudest, every word could be heard clearly.

    ¡°To my understanding, Ms. Jiang was still married to Mr. Yan back then. That means, she had an extramarital affair with you, is that correct? I remember that your wife was still around that time,¡± the reporter asked.

    Lu Zhenting kept quiet for a while before replying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If a paternity test was done at that time, why did Ms. Jiang still im that Mr. Lu Zhenghang was your son? Did you do a paternity test yourself to confirm?¡± The reporter continued asking.

    Lu Zhenting¡¯s tone was calm as he replied, ¡°No, I did not. Ms. Jiang and I were in love that time, she said the child was mine and I believed her. During that period, Yan Huaiyuan was based in thepany¡¯s overseas office most of the time. When he was not around, Ms. Jiang would return to Ning City. She told me that she has not been with him for a long time. If I calcte the timing, the child should be mine. We loved each other hence I believed every word she said.¡±

    Lu Zhenting dared not say that he already knew about it much earlier. The message would be different, and he could be used of child abduction.

    ¡°I also just found out about the truth not long ago from Ms. Jiang. She told me that her marriage with Yan Huaiyuan was not voluntary and she did not want to bear him a child. She gave me the child out of revenge, wanting to let Yan Huaiyuan not knowing for the rest of his life that had another son. She was not happy with her marriage, and used her son as a tool of revenge,¡± Lu Zhenting said. ¡°I feel sorry for Zhenghang. I have always treated him like my biological son, even after I found out about the truth. This rtionship will never change. But I feel that the child is a grown up now and he deserves the right to know about his origin and know who his real father is. I will respect his decision no matter what.¡±

    ...

    In the ward, Yu Zi was holding up her handphone showing the screen to Jiang Changdai from afar, Jiang Changdai could hear Lu Zhenting¡¯s words loud and clear.

    Jiang Changdai only knew from Lu Zhenghang that her reputation might be sacrificed slightly but she was not aware of the details. Lu Zhenghang also did not exin to her the specifics as there was no opportunity for him to do so.

    Lu Zhenghang was just starting to exin to her when Yan Zhiqing bumped into them. Now that Yan Zhiqing was in aa in the hospital, she had to stay watch over Yan Zhiqing and dared not leave. Her handphone was confiscated by Yu Zi, and she had no other ways to get in touch with Lu Zhenghang.

    From Yu Zi¡¯s phone screen, she could see a reporter holding up a phone with its speaker on. She could hear every word that Lu Zhenting said, he got away clean but at the same time, had also forced her to beyond redemption.

    This was more than just a small sacrifice.

    Apart from revealing that she hadmitted adultery at the time of her marriage, and even righteously justified why she betrayed Yan Huaiyuan, the public would still judge her for doing wrong. Jiang Changdai has never felt that she did wrong, but at the same time, she was also aware that nobody would believe her heresy. She knew that she was the losing party, but she was selfish to admit it.

    Lu Zhenting¡¯s every word was pushing all responsibility on her!

    What if they prosecuted her for child abduction?

    She would go to prison if she was sentenced!

    Just then, Yu Zi¡¯s phone in her bag rang. Yu Zi did not respond to it immediately as the ringtone was unfamiliar.

    As she was taking it out from her bag, she then remembered that it was Jiang Changdai¡¯s phone that she had confiscated. The number on the phone¡¯s screen was an unknown number. The live stream Inte video had dys, it showed that the reporter had just ended his call with Lu Zhenting. At the press conference site, another reporter was dialing Jiang Changdai¡¯s number to call her.

    Yu Zi was not in a hurry to answer the call. After a while, the live video showed the reporter calling Jiang Changdai and a lot of microphones were huddled near to the phone.

    Yu Zi raised her head in a taunting manner and motioned with her chin, saying, ¡°It¡¯s the reporter calling from the press conference, they must be wanting to ask you about Lu Zhenghang¡¯s matters. Don¡¯t say I did not remind you; once you admitted your doings, you would be liable for the crime of abducting and trafficking in women and children, under which includes any act of abducting, kidnapping, giving or receiving payments of benefits, use of coercion, fraud and deception, and transporting or transferring of a woman or child for the purpose of exploitation and intentional revenge. In ordance with the provision of Article 214 of the Criminal Law, personsmitting any of the aforementioned act can be sentenced for imprisonment from five to ten years and imposed a fine. For slightly serious cases, it would be more than ten years or life imprisonment, with a fine imposed and all assets confiscated. For circumstances which are really serious, the death penalty would be imposed, and all assets confiscated.¡±

    Jiang Changdai was in great shock and felt her head had burst. She fell into the chair with a pale face. Her mouth was opened but she could not speak. She clutched her chest, feeling an obtuse pain and difficulty in breathing.

    ¡°Of course, this would only be valid if Lu Zhenghang is really Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s son. However, he is not, and you are very clear about it. So long he is not, then you would not be liable for the crime. If you are clearly aware about it but still insist to help Lu Zhenting and son and imed that he is, then you would be liable for fraud and deception,¡± Yu Zi continued calmly.

    She nced at the phone which was ringing non-stop. She ignored it. She was not concerned that the reporters would give up calling as they were the ones anxious for a story. How would you survive in this industry if one were to give up so easily?

    Yu Zi retrieved her ncezily and looked at the pale-faced Jiang Changdai. She said, ¡°Personsmitting any act using fictional facts or concealing the truth for the purpose of illegal possession and deceiving arge amount of public and private assets will be liable under the crime of fraud. In ordance with the provision of Article 266 of the Criminal Law, personsmitting any of the aforementioned act can be sentenced for imprisonment for three years or less, criminal detention or control with a fine imposed. If the fraud amount is huge and there are other serious implications, the sentence will be imprisonment of more than three years and up to ten years with a fine imposed. If the fraud amount is substantial and significant with very serious implications, it will be an imprisonment of ten years and above or life imprisonment, a fine imposed and all assets confiscated.¡±

    Yu Zi¡¯s spoke so loudly that her voice covered the phone¡¯s ringing. Her voice was clear and sounded confident, worrying Jiang Changdai and making her more anxious.

    ¡°With the Yan Family¡¯s value worth and Lu Zhenghang¡¯s motive, this could be construed as a significant amount.¡± Yu Zi raised an eyebrow and continued, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said Lu Zhenghang is Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s son. If you stand by it, you will be liable for the crime of abducting and trafficking in women and children. If you don¡¯t admit to it, then you are deceiving the Yan Family plotting for their money and assets and you will be liable for the crime of fraud. They pushed all responsibility on you and if anything were to happen, they can escape unharmed. You will be the who have been deceiving left and right, what responsibility will they own?¡±

    ¡°I...I...¡± Jiang Changdai panicked. She cuddled her head, shaking it vigorously and said, ¡°I¡¯m not responsible, I¡¯m not! I did not say any of those, I did not! I did not give the paternity test report, I don¡¯t know where they got it from. They would not frame me...they would not frame me...¡±

    Jiang Changdai did not believe it. Her natural reaction was to steer herself clear from the matter and imed her innocence.

    To put it bluntly, she loved Lu Zhenting, she loved LuZhenghang, but she loved herself the most.

    She could betray Yan Huaiyuan, Yan Beicheng and Yan Zhiqing for Lu Zhenting and Lu Zhenghang; partly because she liked Lu Zhenting and Lu Zhenghang and was willing to do it for their benefit. However, the main factor was still her self-interest.

    After all that was said and done, it was still her self-indulgent and as such she agreed to help Lu Zhenting and Lu Zhenghang; but as soon as these two persons threatened her self-interest, Jiang Changdai would protect herself first.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to yourself. You heard what Lu Zhenting said. This was not made up by me, and I am not making inmmatory statements. Think about it yourself, if they were to me everything on you, what sort of consequences that you would have to face,¡± Yu Zi said. The phone by now had stopped ringing.

    Yu Zi casually nced at the phone and did not put it back. She was sure that it would ring again.

    ¡°The reporters are hunting you now, even if you can hide today you would still not be able to hide your whole life. Didn¡¯t Lu Zhenting and son give you a way out after forcing you into a corner like this?¡± Yu Zi asked tauntingly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...I don¡¯t know...they...they did not tell me anything...they would not frame me! I know, they would not frame me,¡± Jiang Changdai said inattentively, shaking her head.

    ¡°If they did not frame you, they would not have said those words and would tell you first. I¡¯m afraid they did not tell you anything. They pacified you first to get your agreement; as for the rest, they¡¯ve already said it. Even if you were to know about it, you would not be able to stop them in time too,¡± Yu Zi said. She was in no hurry as she poured herself a cup of hot water. She blew it a few times to cool it down below sipping it.

    Only Yan Huaiyuan knew that when she got nervous, her body would feel chilly and her limbs would feel cold and would need to drink hot water to feelfortable. She felt calm cradling the cup of hot water in her cold hands.

    ¡°I...What should I do...¡± This was already beyond sacrificing her reputation slightly.

    Even if she was unwilling to admit, Jiang Changdai knew that this matter was not the same as agreed before. Lu Zhenghang only mentioned that it would be sufficient sacrificing her reputation a bit, but now it looked like they were sending her to prison!

    Lu Zhenting and Lu Zhenghang were not impulsive persons. If they dared to do this, it meant that they calcted the risk and probably also seek for legal advice; yet they never mentioned anything about the risk to her and pushed her out.

    Yu Zi did not speak and only looked at her with a smile. Jiang Changdai suddenly remembered that Yu Zi was awyer and said, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°I can help you. As long as you agree for me to be yourwyer representing you, I can speak on your behalf and help you get out of this rut,¡± Yu Zi said. She had just finished speaking when Jiang Changdai¡¯s phone rang again.

    Yu Zi held up Jiang Changdai¡¯s phone, waving it and asked, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±

    ¡°You...you will only speak on my behalf, but you cannot say anything about Lu Zhenting and Lu Zhenghang and cannot set them up,¡± Jiang Changdai said as she gritted her teeth and clenched her cold hands.

    Yu Zi sneered. Jiang Changdai was unable to fend for herself, yet she was still thinking for Lu Zhengting and his son. It must be true love.

 Chapter 232 - Who Would Dare to Say That the Evidence Provided By The Wen Family Was Fake?

    Chapter 232: Who Would Dare to Say That the Evidence Provided By The Wen Family Was Fake?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m yourwyer, I can only speak on your behalf and notment about other people,¡± Yu Zi said.

    Jiang Changdai finally nodded her head. Yu Zi answered the call, and heard the reporter asking, ¡°Is this Ms. Jiang?¡±

    Yu Zi smiled slightly and replied, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ms. Jiang¡¯swyer, Yu Zi, and I am authorized to speak on her behalf. You can speak to me regarding her matters.¡±

    The reporter¡¯s eyes brightened. He turned around and to look at his peers, feeling confident that there was a story to be told. If what Lu Zhenting said was true, why did Jiang Changdai hurriedly engage awyer?

    Lu Zhenghang heard the reply from the phone. His facial expression turned ugly. He knew Yu Zi¡¯s identity. Jiang Changdai seeking for awyer was already unexpected, what more thewyer was Yu Zi, what was she trying to do!

    The reporter asked, ¡°Lawyer Yu, hello. Are you aware of the press conference that Mr. Lu Zhenghang organized today?¡±

    Yu Zi turned on the speaker function on the phone so Jiang Changdai could listen in. She replied, ¡°Ms. Jiang also just found out about it. You know who I am. Ms. Jiang thought of me immediately and engaged me to help her manage this matter. Ms. Jiang was shocked by what Mr. Lu had said and she does not know why he would say such things. Ms. Jiang is very sure that Mr. Lu Zhenghang is hers and Mr. Lu Zhenting¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean Ms. Jiang does not deny that she hadmitted adultery?¡± The reporter continued to ask.

    Yu Zi¡¯s eyes narrowed and said, ¡°There was such an incident but Huaiyuan has already passed away for many years. We respect the deceased and wish for him to rest in peace and not be disturbed and as such, we do not want to discuss more on this matter. I am speaking this as his family member, and not as Ms. Jiang¡¯swyer and we appealed for your understanding in this matter.¡±

    She continued, ¡°Today¡¯s focus is discussing Mr. Lu Zhenghang¡¯s identity and if what Mr. Lu Zhenting said was true. Ms. Jiang said that whatever Mr. Lu Zhenting had said, she did not do it and did not say it. If Mr. Lu were to insist, she will reserve the right to take legal action. If Mr. Lu Zhenghang stands by his words, Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan from the Yan Family can do a paternity test with Mr. Lu. Intergenerational paternity tests can still be urate. Ms. Jiang does not understand why the two gentlemen involved her in this matter. She wronged Huaiyuan before, and do not wish to do it again.¡±

    Jiang Changdai bit her lips as if she was not happy with what Yu Zi had said. She was about to open her mouth to speak when Yu Zi signaled with her eye and a bodyguard went up to muffle her mouth.

    Jiang Changdai was still trying to speak but could not do so being muffled.

    ¡°This is Ms. Jiang¡¯s stand. I¡¯m sorry but I have other matters to attend to, and I will have to end this call now,¡± Yu Zi said and hung up.

    Yan Huaian seemed to know as his call came in shortly after she hung up.

    ¡°I¡¯m at Yan Hui. This happened so suddenly so I¡¯m here to pacify the shareholders. Everything is okay here,¡± Yan Huaian said.

    He rushed to thepany as soon as he found out about the issue. Yan Beicheng was not around so he would need to stabilize thepany.

    Lin Chu also heard Yu Zi¡¯s replies. Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan nodded their heads in satisfaction.

    Lu Zhenghang felt anxious and wanted to retort but nobody was at the end of the line anymore. Lin Chu called Yan Beicheng, and it was answered very quickly.

    Yan Beicheng did not wait for Lin Chu to speak first and said, ¡°I know what happened. Tell the two elders to not worry. I¡¯m on the way back with Wen Ren and we will head to the press conference directly.¡±

    That meant he has evidence. Lin Chu heaved a sigh of relief. After hanging up, she exined to the two elders.

    ¡°This child, he knew about this earlier and did not tell us. He should have given us a heads up,¡± Old Lady Yan muttered.

    Lin Chu knew she was not ming them, and pretended to act guilty and apologized, ¡°We did not take proper consideration.¡±

    ¡°Just continue pretending,¡± Old Lady Yanughed. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you guys were being filial and did not want us to worry and if we knew about it, we would be angry and would want to solve this ourselves. It was just that this happened so suddenly, and it was quite a shock for us. At least give us a heads-up next time,¡± she said.

    Lin Chu obediently agreed to it.

    ...

    At this moment, Shao Huai was driving Yan Beicheng to Lu Zhenghang¡¯s press conference site entrance. A car followed behind, with Chai Yu driving Wen Ren and family in it. Another car was behind, with Hao Donghuai driving Fang Boran, Yuan Jiangyi and Wei Wucai in it.

    The three cars stopped in front of the center¡¯s entrance. Other than Yan Beicheng¡¯s Grand Cherokee, the other two cars were not as distinctive and were normal sedans.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s car was not that conspicuous in B City, it was also not a very expensive car. It was so how it was driven by Yan Beicheng. Those experienced would recognize his car and remember his car te number, and if they feel oddly in awe when seeing the car. This was not the carplementing the person, but rather, the personplementing the car.

    Wen Ren alighted from the car and got Fang Jiaran and Wen Ming to wait in the car for him. His son was stupidly cute and only knew how to smile andugh when meeting people. Today was a day for serious business, it was better not to let this stupidly cute guy spoil the mood for the day.

    However, he would want to bring Wen Xu along. The generally expressionless Wen Xu would soon turn 9 years old, and it was about time to bring him to see the world. Wen Ren waved his hand at Wen Xu and said, ¡°Son, let¡¯s go. Follow me to see the world.¡±

    Wen Xu looked at him silently. He turned his head to Wen Ming, who was sitting in Fang Jiaran¡¯sp and smiling stupidly showing off his little teeth, and said, ¡°Be a good boy and wait in the car, I¡¯ll bring you nice things to eat when I return.¡±

    Wen Ming swallowed his slipping drool. His little mouth opened wide and salivated even more.

    Fang Jiaran understood her young son very well. She had put on a bib on his neck when they left the house, and now she was holding it to wipe his mouth clean from the drool.

    Wen Ming wriggled in Fang Jiaran¡¯sp, his two chubby hands trying to grab Wen Xu as he babbled, ¡°Eat, together! Together!¡±

    He thought Wen Ren was bringing Wen Xu to eat delicious food and not bringing him along.

    Wen Xu took out a lollipop from his pocket and gave it to Wen Ming. He exined, ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat good food, I have serious business to attend to.¡±

    Wen Ren squinted at Wen Xu and lectured him, ¡°This is not a serious business, it¡¯s just a small matter. We are giving face to the Lu Family by taking up this matter.¡±

    Standing by the side, Yan Beicheng rolled his eyes and looked up at the sky.

    Fang Boran had his people blocked the center¡¯s main entrance. If Wen Ren was wasting his time here, it would be good to block the entrance first so Lu Zhenghang would not be able to escape.

    Wen Xu listened attentively and nodded his head. It was unclear if Wen Xu understood but he followed his brother and nodded his head too, ¡°Small matter! Small matter!¡±

    Wen Xu unwrapped the lollipop¡¯s wrapping paper and passed the candy to Wen Ming, telling him, ¡°You be good, stay here and eat the candy.¡±

    Lil Wen Ming¡¯s mouth was too small and could not put the whole lollipop into his mouth. He sucked the lollipop slowly but firmly, his tender lips turned red and swelled and his cheeks were stuffed. He licked his lips with his tongue, rested a while and continued to suck the candy.

    Seeing how his son could be pacified so easily, Wen Ren felt disconste. He nced at Wen Xu again and entered the building with Yan Beicheng and the others.

    ¡°Yu Zi is from the Yan Family. It may not be appropriate for her to be Ms. Jiang¡¯swyer as she might represent the Yan Family too and will not acknowledge me. Her words just now might not be what Ms. Jiang wanted to say, she might be forced by the Yan Family to do so,¡± Lu Zhenghang was speaking to the group of reporters.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so lively in here!¡± Wen Ren¡¯s loud and arrogant voice suddenly sounded.

    The younger reporters did not recognize him, but the experienced and senior reporters did and were shocked. They turned around and upon seeing Wen Ren, quickly had their photographers and cameramen shoot him.

    Yan Beicheng strode to Lu Zhenghang, his ck eyes lowered slightly and looked at the three pieces of ¡®evidence¡¯ on the table with disdain.

    He turned around and in his calm and low voice, said, ¡°Mr. Lu showed three paternity test reports. It¡¯s a coincidence that I have some here as well.¡±

    Yan Beicheng reached out his hand. Shao Huai handed him a document folder, he took one report out and handed it to the reporters off stage, allowing them to read and share it amongst themselves and take photos of it.

    ¡°This is Lu Zhenghang and Jiang Changdai¡¯s paternity test report, confirming that they are mother and son. This is the same as what Lu Zhenghang showed earlier,¡± Yan Beicheng said lightly. He took out another document and gave it out before continuing, ¡°This report is Lu Zhenghang and Lu Zhenting¡¯s paternity test report, it shows that they are father and son beyond all doubt.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang shouted in agitation, ¡°Your report is fake!¡±

    ¡°You are something!¡± Wen Renughed, standing by the side. ¡°What you showed is authentic, but what others showed is fake. What if yours is the fake one? Besides, who would dare to say that the evidence provided by the Wen Family is fake?¡±

    Hearing the name Wen Family, Lu Zhenghang¡¯s pupils contracted and dted rapidly.

    ¡°Putting aside on how we got the evidence, you can verify if the report is authentic. If you don¡¯t believe it, Lu Zhenghang and Lu Zhenting can do another paternity test with everybody monitoring the process of it,¡± Wen Ren said. He then called out, ¡°Boran, you cane and do the talking.¡±

    Fang Boran walked to the front and faced everybody. ¡°Hello everybody, I¡¯m Fang Boran and I¡¯m sure some of you might have heard of me before.¡±

    A reporter eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Fang Boran, he¡¯s the renowned Head of Intelligence for the Wen Family and has helped T City¡¯s police solved a lot of major crime cases!¡±

    ¡°You are overstating things,¡± Fang Boran said lightly. He started to report, ¡°Lu Zhenghang, bornt on 16 March 1987 at 2149 hours in Ji Qi Hospital. The doctor who helped Ms. Jiang with the delivery was Liu De Wei, who is now Ji Qi Hospital¡¯s Vice President. Lu Zhenghang weighed six pounds and eight ounces during birth. He studied at Ning City¡¯s Hai De Si Nursery School under a dualnguage education system, did his primary education at Hai De Si Primary School and continued at Hai De Si Corporation¡¯s Middle School. After graduation, he went to Ennd toplete his high school studies. Later on, he was epted into the Alliance Manchester Business School in London. He returned to the country after 10 years and worked in Xing Chuang Corporation. He came to B Cityst year and was appointed to be the President for Xing Chuang Entertainment Company, a subsidiary of Xing Chuang Corporation.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang had a dark look on his face. It was not strange for them to investigate him thoroughly, but for them to also find out his exact birth details was a bit scary.

    ¡°Lu Zhenting¡¯s blood type is A, Jiang Changdai¡¯s blood type is B and Lu Zhenghang¡¯s blood type is A. However, Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s blood type was O so Lu Zhenghang can¡¯t be Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s son. It is very easy to do a blood type test and results would be immediate,¡± Fang Boran said and nced coldly at Lu Zhenghang.

    Lu Zhenghang¡¯s hands were tightly clenched. Fang Boran sneered coldly.

    Lu Zhenghang initially was able to prepare better, but he was pressed for time and his n was disrupted. He was anxious to make a move and hence revealed all the loopholes.

    ¡°The identification center that Lu Zhenghang did the paternity test reports is in Ning City. This afternoon, the center¡¯s Manager Wong has been detained by the police for epting bribery to create fake reports. Police investigations into Manager Wong¡¯s phone records showed that Lu Zhenghang was in contact with him;ter, 500,000 was deposited into Manager Wang¡¯s bank ount. The payer¡¯s name was Lu Weining, who is Lu Zhenghang¡¯s sister. The police also found the original report in digital format in Manager Wong¡¯sputer. The original report results are the exact opposite of what Lu Zhenghang showed you all just now,¡± Fang Boran continued speaking.

    ¡°How do you exin Lu Zhenghang and Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s report?¡± A reporter asked.

    That report was yellowed with age and looked very old.

    Yan Beicheng took out another report from the document folder. It looked as aged as the one that Lu Zhenghang produced. He said, ¡°This is the same report of Lu Zhenghang and Lu Zhenting¡¯s paternity test, except that I got somebody to make it look aged. You can take a look, it is exactly the same as the one just now, right down to the test date and report date.

    The reporterspared both documents and now believed Yan Beicheng¡¯s words more.

    ¡°If Mr. Lu is still unwilling, we can always do another test; but this time it would be done openly and not dictated by you,¡± Yan Beicheng sneered as he looked at Lu Zhenghang.

    Wen Ren grinned and said, ¡°Young man, I admire your determination and courage to want to change your family, but it is not good to not acknowledge your biological father, right? The Lu Family may be poor, but a dog doesn¡¯t frown on their own poor family!¡±

    Lu Zhenghang¡¯s long face was more contorted than ever in fury, Wen Ren was implying that he was a dog!

    ¡°If you arepetent, you would be capable to strengthen your family on your own. Stop thinking of ways to deceive other people¡¯s properties and assets,¡± Fang Boran said coldly, looking at Lu Zhenghang with scorn.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Mr. Lu, I am also nning to sue you and Lu Zhenting for fraud and deceive. You can wait for thewyer¡¯s letter,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he smiled lightly.

    Compared to how casual andfortable he looked, Lu Zhenghang¡¯s face contorted uglier. He had lost all his dignity, credibility and face.

    The reporters aroused with excitement again. They rushed forward to photograph and shoot Lu Zhenghang close-up, their cameras clicking non-stop.

    ¡°No! I did not lie! I did not lie!¡± Lu Zhenghang denied fervidly. However, nobody was listening to him at all already.

    ...

    At the hospital, Jiang Changdai and Yu Zi were not aware that the issue has been resolved. The inte connection was not very smooth. It could be as the news had spread online, more and more people logged in to watch and hence slowing down the connection line.

    Due to thegging inte line, there were echoes when the reporter called her and it had affected the conversation, hence Yu Zi switched off the video.

    After Yu Zi ended the call and turned on the video again, it buffered non-stop and they could not watch it.

    Jiang Changdai was extremely nervous and could not sit still. The caregiver who was by Yan Zhiqing¡¯s side suddenly shouted.

    Yu Zi looked over in surprise. The caregiver was pointing at Yan Zhiqing and stammering in excitement, ¡°I saw...I saw Ms. Yan¡¯s eyes moved!¡±

    Yu Zi and Aunt Chen stepped forward together. Jiang Changdai also rushed to the side of the bed excitedly. Everybody¡¯s attention was on Yan Zhiqing and nobody bothered about Jiang Changdai.

    Yu Zi stared at Yan Zhiqing¡¯s face. Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyelids seemed to move, her eyeballs seemed to be rolling. Almost immediately, everybody saw her eyshes fluttered.

    ¡°Zhiqing!¡± Yu Zi grabbed Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hand as she continued to stare at her anxiously. ¡°Are you awake? Try hard to open your eyes, try hard!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hands move. She lowered her head to take a good look, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s pinky finger which was on her thumb trembled and tapped twice.

    Yu Zi was so delighted that her face brightened. She turned around to instruct Aunt Chen, ¡°Hurry! Get the doctor quickly!¡±

    Aunt Chen hurriedly acknowledged and ran out fast. She was so anxious that she stumbled and almost fell. She managed to bnce herself in time and ran quickly again.

    There was a call bell at the head of the bed. They could have pressed the bell but the ones who woulde would be the nurse and she would have to inform the doctor too. It would be faster if they got the doctor themselves and not waste any time. Besides, everybody was so excited that they forgot about the call bell¡¯s existence. Their only thought was to run and called for the doctor.

    The doctor and the nurse arrived quickly in two minutes with Aunt Chen following behind. By that time, Yan Zhiqing had already opened her eyes and woke up. She looked dazed, and as she just woke up, she seemed to be slightly confused and her eyes were not focused.

 Chapter 233 - She Suddenly Felt That Everything Had Its Destiny

    Chapter 233: She Suddenly Felt That Everything Had Its Destiny

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The doctor examined Yan Zhiqing and her symptoms were normal. Yu Zi immediately called the two elders. Hearing that her granddaughter was alright, Old Lady Yan cried tears of joy, even Old Master Yan¡¯s eyes turned red as he stood by her side.

    ¡°Elder Sister-in-Law, this is good news, don¡¯t cry,¡± Yu Zi consoled as she held Zhiqing¡¯s hand.

    Seeing that Yan Zhiqing¡¯s turning red from hearing what she said, Yu Zi continued, ¡°Elder Sister-in-Law, Zhiqing heard you crying and she¡¯s about to cry too. Don¡¯t let her worry as she just woke up.¡±

    ¡°After this incident, Zhiqing has grown up,¡± Old Lady Yan felt consoled as she said. ¡°Please pass the phone to Zhiqing, I want to talk to her.¡±

    ¡°Grandmother wants to talk to you,¡± Yu Zi told Yan Zhiqing. She held the phone close to Yan Zhiqing¡¯s ear.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hand was weak and she had no energy to lift it. Even though she was given nutrition through an IV drip every day, it was merely to answer to the body¡¯s nutritional needs but not giving her proper energy like how solid food would be able to provide.

    ¡°Grandmother,¡± Yan Zhiqing said. Her voice was hoarse. The caregiver would use a cotton bud dipped in water to wet her lips every day to prevent it from drying. However, she had not drunk any water and her throat was parched with her voice sounded hoarse and scratchy.

    ¡°You just woke up and have not drunk any water. Don¡¯t speak anymore, take a good rest. I am alright, I just wanted to tell you that your brother is on the way back. Once he arrives home, we will immediatelye and visit you at the hospital,¡± Old Lady Yan said.

    Even over the phone, one could hear that Old Lady Yan¡¯s voice was whimpering.

    Other than feeling dazed when she just woke up, her mind gradually returned after hearing Yu Zi and Old Lady Yan¡¯s conversation and she recalled what happened before she got hurt.

    Jiang Changdai was by her other side, grasping her hand. Yan Zhiqing wanted to duck but she had no energy to do so.

    Now that she was fully awake, her memories came rushing back like a tidal wave.

    She was rolling down the stairs and reached out her hand to Jiang Changdai in the hopes that she would catch her and pulled her, but Jiang Changdai had hesitated.

    Why?

    Why did she hesitate?

    Was it so that she would roll down the stairs and die and would not affect the Lu father and son¡¯s n?

    She would forsake her daughter¡¯s life for the father and son?

    She used to bear grievances to Yu Zi, Lin Chu, and the two elders, but they were the ones who cared for her when she was in trouble.

    She could hear everything that Lu Zhenghang spoke to Jiang Changdai today. Her mother was close to killing her, but Lin Chu and Yu Zi blocked her to protect her.

    She could feel Lin Chu and Yu Zi wiping away her tears.

    The people whom she distanced herself from were the ones who were sincere in helping her and treating her nice. She had always thought that these good people were out to get her and harm her. There was no need to even mention Lu Zhenghang. Lu Weining never showed up at all. Her biological mother had conspired with outsiders to harm her.

    Yan Zhiqing fragile heart could not bear it anymore and she started to cry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, my good child. I will hang up first. You take a good rest. We will be there in no time,¡± Old Lady Yan consoled.

    Yu Zi retrieved the phone and plucked a tissue to help Yan Zhiqing wipe away her tears. She joked, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You have not had a drop of water and you are already dehydrated. If you cry more, whatever fluid you have left will all flow out and you can preserve yourself.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing could not help butughed. She was crying andughing, and her mood was turning better when she heard Jiang Changdai spoke by the side, ¡°Zhiqing, it¡¯s all my fault, can you forgive me as your mother? Zhiqing, I will try my best topensate you and treat you well. Whatever with the past has gone. Can we treat it that nothing happened and start all over again, okay?¡±

    She was implying for her to let go of the matter rted to Lu Zhenghang.

    Even though Yan Zhiqing¡¯s throat was hurting from dehydration, she could not help but chuckle twice. One of her legs was broken, her neck and back were hurt as well. When she chuckled, it was as if her bones were shaking in pain and hurting her so much.

    Jiang Changdai grasped her arm which was in a cast. It was obvious that it was broken, but Jiang Changdai did not care if she was in pain and whether or not if her wound would be affected and just held on to her arm tightly.

    The caregiver poured some warm water in a soft stic cup and put a straw in it. She held it at Yan Zhiqing¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Ms. Yan, drink some water first. Don¡¯t suck too hard, you will feel pain. I¡¯ll squeeze the cup so the water will go up and you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing could not move her neck and grudgingly agreed with an ¡°OK¡±. The caregiver elevated the head of the bed slightly to let Yan Zhiqing drink conveniently. She squeezed the stic cup for the water to go up the straw and into her mouth. It was just enough for Yan Zhiqing to soothe her throat and she would not let her drink further.

    ¡°Wait till you have recovered and you can have a good drink,¡± the caregiver said.

    Yu Zi saw Yan Zhiqing was wounded all over and was concerned that she would be worried. She exined, ¡°You rolled down the stairs and broke a leg and an arm. After treatment and removing the cast, your limbs will not be affected so don¡¯t worry. Your back was hurt very bad so that will be quite painful, but you were fortunate that no bones were broken and it¡¯s only bruises and contusions on the surface. You can¡¯t turn over yet, so your back wound is only being treated with creams without any massage, so the recovery is a bit slow. Wait till you can turn over, the bruises will subside after massaging it. Don¡¯t worry, you may be hurt quite badly but it can all be treated. Once you recover, you will be just like before.¡±

    She knew Yan Zhiqing is studying in a film school, she could not afford to be disfigured on her face and body.

    Yan Zhiqing blinked and nced at Jiang Changdai before saying, ¡°Can you let go of my hand? It¡¯s wounded and it¡¯s in pain.¡±

    Jiang Changdai was not willing to do so, as if she was afraid that if she were to let go of Yan Zhiqing, she would tell the truth to tackle Lu Zhenghang.

    Yu Zi put on a long face and said, ¡°Ms. Jiang, you should be concerned with Zhiqing¡¯s condition!¡±

    Jiang Changdai froze and looked uneasy. She red at Yu Zi and lowered her head to see Yan Zhiqing looking at her with a cold and sneering expression. She could not describe her feelings and felt a bit agitated before she released Yan Zhiqing¡¯s armmely.

    Yan Zhiqing did not look at her anymore. After pondering why she got hurt, her facial expression changed. Her unhurt arm hurriedly grabbed Yu Zi¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°My bag, where is my bag?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s here,¡± Yu Zi replied as she turned around to take the bag hanging on the clothes stand.

    The bag had been hanging there all the while. Nobody had the mood to think about it what more looked at it.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hand did not have much strength, she felt tired after grabbing Yu Zi¡¯s hand. Her handid on the bed, and she tried hard to lift it and pointed to the bag that Yu Zi brought over. ¡°Phone...the phone inside...there¡¯s evidence of Lu Zhenghang faking to be part of the Yan Family,¡± she stammered.

    Yan Zhiqing was not aware that Lu Zhenghang had organized the press conference hastily, and that he was pped in the face by Yan Beicheng and Wen Ren. Lu Zhenghang¡¯s n was foiled and would not affect anything anymore, as such, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s evidence would not affect anything too. Bringing it out would only p Lu Zhenghang¡¯s face harder.

    She did not know and was worried that Yu Zi did not understand and quickly exined, ¡°I heard Lu Zhenghang telling her that he wants to deceive the Yan Family, and pretend to...¡±

    Yan Zhiqing could not bring herself to mention the word ¡®mother¡¯.

    Yu Zi did not think that Yan Zhiqing already knew about the matter and she was surprised, but after that she epted it. Yu Zi¡¯s mind thought fast and immediately understood that when Yan Zhiqing was at Jiang Changdai¡¯s house and Lu Zhenghang was also present when she got hurt that afternoon.

    Was it because she found out about their matter and hence fell down the stairs?

    If it was, Jiang Changdai was a lunatic! Did she not consider Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s daughter to be a human being?

    She was distracted as she was thinking and did not notice Jiang Changdai¡¯s face had paled and she was now in a panic. She suddenly rushed over and snatched the bag away from Yu Zi¡¯s hands.

    The phone was still in the bag, Yu Zi had not taken it out yet.

    Jiang Changdai held the bag and rushed out. Yan Zhiqing was bedridden and could not move at all. As she watched Jiang Changdai running away, her eyes were full of disappointment and sorrow.

    She was willing to go all out to protect Lu Zhenghang. Yan Beicheng aside, Jiang Changdai had never even treated her like that.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s tears flowed out again. Yu Zi had no time to care about Yan Zhiqing¡¯s emotions. She would need to get it back regardless if Yan Zhiqing¡¯s evidence would still be useful or not. As awyer, having another piece of evidence was akin to having another weapon in hand.

    Yu Zi did not think much and gave chase. The two bodyguards were faster than Yu Zi. As soon as Jiang Changdai dashed out, they were already going after her.

    Jiang Changdai ran very quickly as if she was on an adrenaline rush after taking strong drugs. She ran so fast that even the two tall and strong bodyguards took a while to catch up with her.

    Perhaps this was the moment that she was strong as a mother!

    From far, she could see the elevators in front and there were three persons waiting for it to arrive. She never turned back to look, as doing so might slow her down; however, she had to turn back to look now and saw that the two bodyguards were catching up with her fast, closing the distance between them.

    Jiang Changdai nced at the elevator floor indicator panel. She clenched her teeth and continued to run forward and saw the fire escape staircase door in front. She rushed up, opened the door and dashed in.

    The bodyguards were close behind and were about to catch her when Yu Zi, who was also following, shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±

    Jiang Changdai was sprinting down the stairs when she felt her blouse was tugged. She was shocked, and without thinking, she pulled herself to the front to get away from the bodyguard who was tugging her blouse.

    Her toes tipped dangerously at the edge of the stairs as if she did not treasure her life.

    The bodyguard actually did not grab hard. He had only wanted to slow her down, block her escape route and catch her.

    As such, he was only using his fingertips to tug her blouse. Jiang Changdai was so tensed up that she did not look properly and just pulled forward. The bodyguard subconsciously tried to stop her, but his fingertips could only have this much strength.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s strength of resistance was strong and her blouse slipped away from the bodyguard¡¯s fingers. Without the bodyguard¡¯s obstruction, Jiang Changdai¡¯s body leaned forward so hard that even she herself could not bnce and fell facedown.

    ¡°Catch her, quick!¡± Yu Zi shouted. Even though she disliked Jiang Changdai, she still could not bear to see Jiang Changdai getting hurt in front of her. If she were like that, there would be no difference between her, Jiang Changdai and the Lu father and son.

    Even without her telling what to do, the bodyguard had already reached out to grab her, but he still missed her narrowly. Jiang Changdai gave a loud yelp and tumbled down like a ball.

    The hospital¡¯s staircase was wider than the one at her house, but it was also much longer. Jiang Changdai shrieked as she rolled down until she could not do so anymore, and Yu Zi could only hear loud thumps.

    Jiang Changdai finally came to a halt at thending on the bottom of the stairs, unconscious.

    Yu Zi ran down the stairs quickly. The bodyguard did not dare to touch or move Jiang Changdai. Compared with Yan Zhiqing, Jiang Changdai was luckier as she fell in the hospital.

    Yu Zi did not bring her phone as she rushed out to chase her. One of the bodyguards ran to get the doctor, and they took her away in a hospital carrier.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s bag was left there. Yu Zi picked it up and returned to the ward, wondering how to exin what happened to Yan Zhiqing.

    She suddenly felt that everything has its destiny.

    Jiang Changdai made Yan Zhiqing fell down the stairs. Today, Jiang Changdai snatched Yan Zhiqing¡¯s evidence and ended up falling down the stairs too. From the looks of it, her injuries might be more critical than Yan Zhiqing¡¯s.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Zhiqing asked softly. Her throat felt better after sipping some water just now. She noted her bag in Yu Zi¡¯s hands, but there was no sign of Jiang Changdai. She asked, ¡°She...is she gone?¡±

    Yu Zi shook her head and replied, ¡°She was rushing ahead with the bag and we were chasing her. She took the stairs in a hurry and fell down from it.¡±

    Yu Zi looked at Yan Zhiqing with a grave expression, lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s mind went nk for a while and did not know what to say. She opened her mouth and after a while then asked, ¡°Is she severely injured?¡±

    ¡°She was unconscious after falling. We got the doctor to help and she¡¯s not in surgery. I¡¯ll visit herter,¡± Yu Zi said.

    ¡°Thank you for what you did this afternoon,¡± Yan Zhiqing suddenly said. Her eyes looked down and she felt embarrassed to look at Yu Zi.

    Yu Zi was stunned and did not understand. She asked, ¡°What happened in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°I was actually conscious that time,¡± Yan Zhiqing exined. Her neck was confined in a cast, she could not lift or lower her head and could only turn her eyeballs to look. ¡°I was conscious, but I could not move and open my eyes. I...Lu Zhenghang was here, I heard him said that he will stop my medication to dy me from waking up and spoiling his n. I...¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s mouth moved but she could not bring herself to say the word.

    She inhaled deeply a few times before continuing, her voice whimpering and trembling, ¡°I did not expect my mother to agree and promise him to do this.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you cried,¡± Yu Zi¡¯s voice was slightly dull and her tone of voice was low. She felt pitiful for Yan Zhiqing.

    She did not like her previously as Yan Zhiqing was always immature and arrogant, even helping Jiang Changdai to me Yan Beicheng and even did the same to the two elders this year. Coupled with the fact that she was never nice to Yan Ningbai, Yu Zi had never been polite to Yan Zhiqing as well.

    However, after seeing what Yan Zhiqing experienced, she felt Yan Zhiqing was a pitiful character. After her mother betrayed her, whatever nice deeds she had done to Jiang Changdai were now just ironic and sarcastic.

    ¡°If not for you and Lin Chu arriving in time, I do not know what will happen,¡± Yan Zhiqing finally could not hold it in and cry. ¡°I did not think that she could be so cruel. I wouldn¡¯t feel so bad if she was cruel to other people, but why would she treat Lu Zhenghang so well but was not concern for me and my brother? We are all her children; does she need to rank and grade us? I don¡¯t expect her to treat all of us fairly but don¡¯t go overboard! She might feel veryforted to fall down the stairs for Lu Zhenghang.¡±

    Yu Zi ced her hand gently on her shoulder, not daring to exert any strength. When she was crying, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s face showed pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Lu Zhenghang¡¯s n has been foiled. You may or may not have heard about it. Lu Zhenghang was worried that you will wake up and hurriedly held a press conference this afternoon iming that he was Huaiyuan¡¯s son,¡± Yu Zi said.

    Before she could finish her words, Yan Zhiqing got anxious and wanted to raise her head. Despite her neck being confined by the cast, she still tried hard to look up. ¡°I have evidence, I have evidence!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, take it slowly. Since you have evidence, there is no need to fear and we will sure debunk his lies. Later when Beicheng is here with the two elders, you can pass it to Beicheng and let him handle it. There is no harm to wait for a while more,¡± Yu Zi assured.

    Yan Zhiqing calmed down. Yu Zi took out Yan Zhiqing¡¯s phone. There was no need to search as only one audio recording was in it. She yed the audio recording, confirming that it was indeed the conversation between Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenghang before stopping it and switching it off.

 Chapter 234 - I Wonâ€™t Call You Uncle Even If Youâ€™re Nice to Me

    Chapter 234: I Won¡¯t Call You Uncle Even If You¡¯re Nice to Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Zhiqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t expect me to be home. I was supposed to be rehearsing a y, but it got canceledst minute so I went home instead. I was so mad when I heard their conversation. I wanted to expose them, but I couldn¡¯t do so without evidence, so I recorded their conversation with my phone. The more I heard, the angrier I got with their words. I couldn¡¯t help it and kicked the door open. They knew I heard everything, so they gave chase. They wanted me to keep it a secret, but I refused. When I got into a tussle with my mum at the staircase, I fell down the stairs,¡± Yan Zhiqing said as she lowered her eyes to look at her hand. She was feeling remorseful.

    There was some difficulty moving her hand with one arm in a cast. She scratched the nails on her hurt arm with the other hand, which was moving just fine. ¡°I was too rash. If I could have held everything in, none of this would have happened. I could¡¯ve handed the evidence over to all of you and it would have been enough to deal with Lu Zhenghang no matter what he stirred up.¡±

    Yu Zi did not have to heart to reprimand Yan Zhiqing, especially when she was in this predicament. It was already a very difficult decision for her to record the conversation as evidence against her mother.

    Besides, she understood Yan Zhiqing¡¯s character quite well. Yan Zhiqing was not a bad-hearted person. She may be a little full of herself and used her own set of reasonings to defend the wrong people, but one could still tell that she was not a bad person. She still knew right from wrong, even though she was a little brash with her actions and was never able to hold her temper.

    Yan Zhiqing was very direct. She was not fond of Yan Ningbai and she did not attempt to hide it. When she was unhappy about Lin Chu, she would often mention Lin Chu¡¯s family background and her humble status. Yan Zhiqing would express her dislike in front of Lin Chu and be sarcastic toward her, but she had never done anything to stab Lin Chu behind her back. In fact, she would end up dumbfounded after Lin Chu retorted her sarcastic remarks.

    This was exactly how Yan Zhiqing acted towards Yu Zi as well because she disliked her. This was the reason for them not having a good rtionship with each other. Yan Zhiqing was prone to offend them directly, but she had never done anything sneaky or conspire behind their backs.

    It could be because Yan Zhiqing had no talent for underhanded methods. There were many people out there who were not smart enough but preferred to conspire in the dark to harm people, such as Lu Weining and Zhu Hexuan. They believed themselves to be smart enough to be conspiratorial in hurting their enemies but each time, their ns fell apart, yet it did not stop them from trying again with another trick up their sleeves.

    Yu Zi felt this was not a matter of intelligence nor talent, it was about the characters of these people. Yan Zhiqing had never done anything as they did. This was proof enough that she was not a bad person at heart. The only thing wrong with her was that she was not brought up well by Jiang Changdai.

    Yan Zhiqing had stood her ground during this situation involving Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenghang. This had meant that she was notpletely blinded by Jiang Changdai and still had some good sense in her.

    Yan Zhiqing had never been one to backstab and was always a person who does things in an in-your-face manner. She would be sure to let someone know if she liked them or not, which makes her someone who is quite rash. When she heard the conversation between Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenghang, it was only natural that she could not hold herself back. She was who she was.

    There was nothing much for Yu Zi toment, all she said was, ¡°I know your character, we all do. It¡¯s decent of you to want to reveal the truth and not help your mother and the Lu family destroy the Yan family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m part of the Yan family too. I can¡¯t stand by and watch an outsider harm the Yan family,¡± Yan Zhiqing said anxiously.

    ¡°I know,¡± Yu Zi smiled gently. There was aforting calmness in her words that gave the other party confidence.

    It usually worked on her cunning or anxious clients, even clients who were left with nowhere to go and were on the brink of losing everything, what more Yan Zhiqing.

    Yan Zhiqing immediately calmed down.

    Yu Zi raised her bed head a little more for Yan Zhiqing to feel morefortable talking to her. Yu Zi continued saying, ¡°You haven¡¯t spent a lot of time living with us. From the moment you were born, even from when you first started remembering things, you¡¯ve only been home once every year. You¡¯ve only stayed for a month or so with us every time you were back. For the past 18 years, you¡¯ve never really spent a lot of time getting to know your family on the Yan side. Most of your time has been spent with your mum. It¡¯s understandable that you are close to her and would want to side with her. Do you know how many people out there would choose to side with their loved ones even when they have broken thew? All in the name of kinship and indulging their faults, even to the point of helping their loved onesmit crimes. It¡¯s very brave of you to be able to stand up against your mother. I¡¯ve gotten to know this whole new side of you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only 18 this year, not some 28 or 38-year-old who has been exposed to society. You haven¡¯te face-to-face with the twists and turns of human nature or gotten exposed to those with a conspiratorial nature. How much would you know about the true intentions of those plotting something against you? It¡¯s only natural that you can¡¯t hold down your rage and try to confront your mother to get to the bottom of the truth. Besides, that is your mother whom you¡¯ve always trusted. You did not believe that she would harm you, which made you less cautious around her. You¡¯ve done well in this situation, considering your status and situation.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing felt much better after listening to Yu Zi¡¯s words. She felt a weight lifted from her heart especially when seeing that Yu Zi had said the words with sincerity. It looked like Yu Zi had meant every word and was not justforting Yan Zhiqing.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯vepletely changed my perception of you after all these. You¡¯re a good little girl,¡± said Yu Zi.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s faced blushed red and she held it in for a long while before finally retorting, ¡°I¡¯m not a little girl, I¡¯m a grown-up now!¡±

    Yu Zi smiled and did not say anything else. She was not in a hurry to argue with a child.

    From the looks of it, Yan Zhiqing was still pretty much a little brat.

    Yan Zhiqing was a little tired after regaining consciousness. Yu Zi did not say much to her. Even though her perception of Yan Zhiqing had changed, but they had never gotten along well and had never spent much time together before. There was not much between Yu Zi and Yan Zhiqing to chat about.

    Yu Zi stopped talking and the two of them became silent. It was a pretty awkward situation.

    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m taking a nap,¡± Yan Zhiqing said as she closed her eyes.

    However, one could still see her eyes moving around under her eyelids. She was not sleeping but simply gave an excuse to avoid the awkwardness.

    Yu Zi did not bother to expose her pretense. This way, it would be a relief to both of them.

    Not long after, Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan arrived. Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu came in after them with Yan Ningbai hopping in behind them.

    Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan walked into the room. Old Master Yan was a man who was conscious of his image. He might be agitated but he still tried his best to maintain a look of dignity and did not immediately rush to her side.

    Old Lady Yan did not care that much. She ran up in a few steps and grabbed Yan Zhiqing¡¯s unhurt hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you woke up, it¡¯s good. We were so worried about you.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes became red again. Her mother had not reacted too much to her waking up, the only time she was agitated was when she was afraid Yan Zhiqing would reveal the truth about Lu Zhenghang¡¯s ns.

    Yet, her grandparents, whom she had never felt close to rushed to her side the first minute they could. Yan Beicheng would, of course,e to be by her side, and even Lin Chu, whom she had always looked down on and had never given her an easy time, came to see her despite being heavily pregnant.

    ¡°Grandma...¡± Yan Zhiqing called out hoarsely. She had finally felt the warmth a family could give.

    Even though she did not spend much time with the Yan family every year and did not feel close to them, they were still worried about her and showed their love at such a crucial moment.

    ¡°My good child, as long as you¡¯re alright. How could you be so careless to have fallen down the stairs?¡± Old Lady Yan said as she gently caressed Yan Zhiqing¡¯s head.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s lips trembled. She felt terrible about the whole thing and no longer have the courage to repeat the story.

    Yu Zi noticed Yan Zhiqing¡¯s reaction and helped repeat the story on her behalf.

    Old Master Yan was so angry, he stuck out his neck to shout, ¡°Where is she now?! Let me just beat her to death right now and solve this once and for all!¡±

    Old Lady Yan was also angry and punched the bed, saying, ¡°She¡¯s nothing but an animal! What did the Yan family do to offend her?!¡±

    Yan Zhiqing opened her mouth but said nothing. Tears streamed down her face.

    Old Lady Yan saw her crying and sighed. ¡°My child, I didn¡¯t mean to say that about your mother, I...¡±

    ¡°I know, I understand. Even I wanted to shout at her this way when I heard that conversation, but she¡¯s still my mother, so I held the words back,¡± Yan Zhiqing said quietly as she swallowed the tears that flowed to her lips.

    Old Lady Yan sighed as she held Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hands in her palm while she patted the back of Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hand gently with her other hand. ¡°Sigh. Not only did she try to conspire against our family, she always did the same to you. We¡¯ve seen for ourselves how you¡¯ve always treated her. You¡¯ve always stood by her side wholeheartedly, and yet, she still hurt you because of Lu Zhenghang.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing felt even worse after hearing those words. She had not expected Old Lady Yan to still be concerned about such a little thing about her after learning about such big news about Lu Zhenghang trying to destroy the Yan family.

    Old Lady Yan was different from Jiang Changdai. Jiang Changdai was only able to love one person and was incapable of giving a second person the same love. When she married Yan Huaiyuan and gave birth to Yan Beicheng, she had already loved Lu Zhenting, which was why she was unable to care for Yan Beicheng even though he was her biological son. Now, it was because of Lu Zhenghang that she could not care less about her daughter, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s life.

    This was unfair to her biological children, Yan Beicheng and Yan Zhiqing.

    Old Lady Yan was different. She had expected everyone to give attention to Lu Zhenghang¡¯s plot against the Yan family and would not even notice this little thing about her, but Old Lady Yan had given her the attention.

    Yan Zhiqing had always been aware that Old Lady Yan doted on Yan Beicheng more. Yan Beicheng had grown up with Old Lady Yan and had suffered so much from Jiang Changdai when he was young. His parents were not by his side, given their kinship and emotional rtionship, Old Lady Yan would no doubt give Yan Beicheng more love.

    However, Old Lady Yan did not give Yan Beicheng all the love to the extent that no one else could have it. She loved Yan Huaian with the same heart, and she loved Yan Ningbai. She would, of course, also notice immediately the suffering Yan Zhiqing was going through right now.

    After all these, Yan Zhiqing finally realized what she had missed out all this while. The people she had never been close to, were the very ones who loved her the most and truly treated her as one of them.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m so sorry...¡± Yan Zhiqing reflected on her mistake for the past 18 years as she remembered the terrible words she had spouted and the terrible things she had done. She was filled with so much shame, she could not lift her head. Her chin rested tightly on the cast around her neck. She was too ashamed to even look at Old Lady Yan.

    ¡°I was stupid before and was... I was so rude to everyone and I did so many stupid things and said so many dumb words. I couldn¡¯t even tell who was being true to me. I thought I was smart enough to know. Grandma, I¡¯m sorry to have hurt everyone in the past,¡± Yan Zhiqing cried as she said. Her tears streamed down her face and fell on the nket.

    Old Lady Yan gently rubbed Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hands, and said to her, ¡°Good girl, what¡¯s past is past. Don¡¯t go thinking about it anymore. You¡¯re a good girl, we all know that. This whole situation has been hard on you.¡±

    Lin Chu quietly passed some tissues to Yan Zhiqing. All Yan Zhiqing could see was the hand on the tissue box. She reached out to pull out a piece of tissue and lifted her head in difficulty, only to see Lin Chu.

    A look of embarrassment crossed Yan Zhiqing¡¯s face. She had dealt with Lin Chu plenty of times and Lin Chu had never held back. Lin Chu constantly retorted to her sarcasm and had even instructed her to help save Xu Jiaojiao.

    Now that they are face-to-face, Yan Zhiqing felt particrly embarrassed. She paused when pulling out the tissue and it took a while before she finally wiped the tears from her face.

    She did not dare to look at Lin Chu and with a red face, her eyes looked to the side before stiffly voicing out quietly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled. Yan Zhiqing suddenly looked quite adorable as she moved around ufortably.

    Yan Zhiqing had always been a direct person who would immediately express dislike if she did not like someone, but she would never cause harm to that person. She was much better than those backstabbers who were always looking to hurt those they do not like.

    After a thought, Yan Zhiqing was nothing more than a child and her actions were just a sign of immaturity.

    Lin Chu thought back about being 18 years old. She must have been quite na?ve at that age too.

    The more loving and forgiving the Yan family was to her, the more Yan Zhiqing was disappointed with Jiang Changdai. Her bed suddenly shook, and Yan Zhiqing moved her body around in curiosity. Her neck could not turn to where the movement was, so she could only stiffly turn her shoulder and neck together toward the direction.

    She saw Yan Ningbai climbing up her bed. His pudgy body had tilted a huge portion of the bed.

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    How heavy was this child?

    Yan Zhiqing could not help ncing at Yu Zi. Yu Zi got the message from the look in Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes and turned away with an embarrassed smile.

    Yan Ningbai was sitting cross-legged on the bed. He had kicked off the sports shoes on his feet and carefully avoided Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hurt arm.

    Yan Ningbai imitated Old Lady Yan¡¯s actions as he sighed and said in the tone of an old man, ¡°Big niece, stop feeling so sad. Uncle... Uncle will treat you better in the future and stop giving you mean looks.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t call you uncle even if you¡¯re nice to me!¡± Yan Zhiqing immediately turned her gaze elsewhere and said stubbornly. Her ears had gone red.

    Yan Ningbai could not help tough out loud. This niece of his was so petty. She might be rejecting with words, but her ears were already red!

    ¡°I understand that you can be stubborn when you¡¯re young! As your uncle, I will give in to you more frequently. If someone bullied you,e to me. I¡¯ll help... I¡¯ll help you...¡± For a long time, Yan Ningbai could not finish his words. It did not seem suitable to say that he will help her get revenge.

    Even though he was the senior, he was still too physically small to help her with anything!

    Yan Zhiqing raised an eyebrow teasingly, ¡°Help me with what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get good food to console your hurting soul!¡± Yan Ningbai clenched his teeth. He would have to sacrifice his junk food in the future. That was a huge form of sincerity on his part for his big niece.

    Yan Zhiqing chuckled, ¡°Hoho!¡±

    The atmosphere became more light-hearted and not as serious as before, thanks to Yan Ningbai.

    Yan Zhiqing suddenly remembered something and quickly said to Yan Beicheng, ¡°Big brother, I have an audio recording here that will prove that Lu Zhenghang was lying about everything! He told mum about everything, about how he wanted to sabotage the Yan family and faking evidence. I heard everything. You can release the recording to the public and no one will believe Lu Zhenghang!¡±

    Regarding this, it was not just a matter of the Yan family believing this. There were still Yan Hui¡¯s shareholders to deal with. Regardless of whether they believed this, Lu Zhenghang¡¯s antics would affect Yan Hui and give the impression that the Yan family was not stable.

    The shareholders were already making their ns. No one knew what they were conspiring by riding on the trouble made over this matter and create instability within Yan Hui to find a chance to move up thedder.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s gaze became gentle and for once, he looked at Yan Zhiqing with a tenderness in his eyes and expression.

    Yan Zhiqing was stunned. When Yan Beicheng visited Ning City for work, he would meet up with her but always in the form of a stern, disciplined older brother who always looked serious. He would give her an asional smile and a gentle look. Since she moved to B City, her rtionship with Yan Beicheng had drifted apart more because of Lin Chu. They saw less of each other. Now, Yan Beicheng¡¯s gaze was warm. He looked like an older brother who will forgive any fault of hers.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes filled with tears again as she received his love at this moment.

    She felt so fragile today. She could not help herself and kept crying.

    Yan Beiching hesitated a moment before reaching out for Yan Zhiqing¡¯s head. He paused awhile and his palm slowly touched her head. He did not use too much strength but gently gave her a few rubs before moving his hand away.

    Yan Zhiqing became rigid over his actions and her mouth opened slightly in disbelieve. She could hardly believe that Yan Beicheng wouldfort her with such tenderness.

    She quickly lowered her eyes. She closed her eyes to stop her tears flowing and took in deep breaths continuously. Her chest heaved heavily as every bone in her body ached.

    Yan Zhiqing opened her eyes as it brimmed with tears and gave an excuse, saying, ¡°I... It¡¯s because I¡¯m aching all over!¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s lips twitched. She was starting to find this side of Yan Zhiqing funny. She could not help teasing her, ¡°Should I help get you a few more pillows?¡±

    As expected, she heard Yan Zhiqing said stubbornly, ¡°You... Don¡¯t you think this means anything just because I helped you! I¡¯m helping my big brother and I¡¯m part of the Yan family. This... This is what I should have done and nothing else.¡±

    Lin Chu sat on the bedside and rubbed her round belly and said, ¡°Yes, yes. My little treasure, my little dear, take a look. Her words may hurt but her heart is gentle. This is your aunt.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yan Zhiqing blushed at Lin Chu¡¯s words. She was still not used to her neck being unable to move and kept forgetting about it. She would try to turn to look before realizing she had difficulty with it. All she could do was give Lin Chu a sideways nce.

    It was one of those rare moments when Yan Beicheng did not express any unhappiness over her rudeness. He said gently to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve managed to solve this. He came to Lin Chu before to tell her that he was the one that belonged to the Yan family. He¡¯s already nned this for quite a while. Lin Chu did not believe him, of course, and retaliated to his words on the spot. She came home to tell me all about this and I got Wen Ren¡¯s help to dig out all his information since birth. We¡¯ve already gotten enough evidence to refute his ims at the press conference.¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked at Yan Zhiqing and Yu Zi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you both know about this? Lin Chu said you were watching it live too.¡±

    ¡°There were too many people watching it and we couldn¡¯t log in to watch the live feed, so we were unaware of what happened,¡± Yu Zi exined as she nced at Yan Ningbai, who was squeezing with Yan Zhiqing on the bed. She reached out to try and carry him down but was unable to move him.

    Her expression stiffened and she raised an eyebrow. She decided to ignore him and looked at Yan Beicheng and said, ¡°It¡¯s just as well that everything had been solved.¡±

    However, Yan Zhiqing still yed the recording for everyone to hear.

    Yu Zi had said that two elders were quite angry. Now that they were listening to the recording, they flew into a rage at Lu Zhenghang and Jiang Changdai¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Now that everything has been taken care of, Lu Zhenghang won¡¯t be able to plot anything against us. I¡¯ve gotten Lawyer Zhou to serve Lu Zhenghang with an officialwsuit. We are going to sue that father and son for fraud. Lawyer Zhou did mention that thewsuit would not hold as it¡¯s too vague of a situation to be defined as fraud, especially since we were able to stop it in time. They did not technicallymit any fraud. They would get fined at most, but they won¡¯t suffer any loss. That said, their reputation would suffer a blow and Xing Chuang would be badly affected. If we can¡¯t send them both to jail, then we should cause some damage to theirpany. We can¡¯t let them get away with this for nothing.¡±

    Yan Beicheng lowered his head to look at Yan Zhiqing, assuring her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get back every ounce of suffering you¡¯ve had to go through from them.¡±

 Chapter 235 - I Want to See Just How Much Pain She Is In!

    Chapter 235: I Want to See Just How Much Pain She Is In!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Zhiqing held her phone tightly as her thumb rubbed on the phone screen. ¡°What... What do we do with the recording?¡±

    It was of no use now. Yan Zhiqing suddenly felt an emptiness in her, as if she did not manage to contribute at all to help the Yan family.

    Did she fall down those flights of stairs for nothing?

    ¡°This matter involves your mother, after all,¡± Yan Beicheng pointed at the phone in Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hands.

    Yan Zhiqing sighed in her heart, there was a feeling of unexpressed sadness in her. Yan Beicheng had referred to Jiang Changdai as her mother. He has made his decision not to acknowledge her as his mother at all.

    ¡°If this gets exposed, it would affect her greatly. We¡¯ll leave the decision up to you. I¡¯m fine with whatever you choose to do, so don¡¯t feel any pressure over your decision. Lu Zhenghang¡¯s situation is more or less diffused. It would not affect us much even if you decide not to make this recording public. If you would like to protect Miss Jiang, then you may delete the recording,¡± Yan Beicheng said calmly. Of course, if this recording was able to be made public, it would create further damage to Lu Zhenghang.

    Yan Zhiqing continued rubbing the phone screen. She pressed her lips, and asked, ¡°Did Lu Zhenghang reveal what mum did all those years back during the press conference?¡±

    Yan Beicheng was not present during Lu Zhenghang¡¯s press conference. He had just got off the ne then. Yan Beicheng was unable to answer Yan Zhiqing¡¯s question.

    So, Yu Zi answered, ¡°He revealed everything and pushed all responsibility to Jiang Changdai. After this, her reputation will bepletely soiled. No one would ever dare stay close to her again.¡±

    Even though Jiang Changzai had restricted Jiang Changdai¡¯s finance, but she was still able to maintain a certain amount of dignified front. Jiang Changdai continued to socialize with her group of friends from the upper social circle. After this, her circle of friends would no longer have a ce for Jiang Changdai.

    Who would dare to remain friendly with her? If anyone got too close to Jiang Changdai, others might think that person would be of the same character as her.

    Yan Zhiqing smiled with relief as she threw her phone to the side. She said, ¡°If her reputation is ruined, then it doesn¡¯t matter if the recording is revealed to the public. Lu Zhenting and his son have revealed the truth in the press conference. The contents are simr to what I have recorded, all it would do is make people listen to the same truth over again. It would give people a deeper understanding of who she is. This is the road she has chosen and she has to walk it, no matter what. When I begged her not to harm the Yan family, she never even gave a second thought about letting you off. We won¡¯t show her mercy today either. As for Lu Zhenting and his son¡¯s reputation, we¡¯ll just leave it as it is with her as well. It would be well worth their ¡®true love¡¯ for each other.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing stood firm on the decision. Yan Beicheng took Yan Zhiqing¡¯s phone and sent the recording to himself.

    Yan Zhiqing had been momentarily hesitant about her decision. However, after knowing what Jiang Changdai had done to Yan Beicheng and her plot to harm him without hesitation had given Yan Zhiqing the push to make her final decision.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not think about this anymore. I¡¯m getting Xiao Chen to go home and take a rest and for Xiao Zhuang to make some soup to bring overter tonight. Remember to ask the doctor when you can be discharged. Take good care of yourself. As for those who care less about you, we won¡¯t be bothering too much about them. You¡¯ve got your whole family to be concerned about you. Just look at your big brother, didn¡¯t he manage to get through all these years the same way?¡± Old Lady Yan said.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Grandma, was this a suitableparison?

    ¡°Huaian is now at Yan Hui, in case the shareholders take the opportunity to create trouble, so he isn¡¯t able to make it here,¡± Old Lady Yan exined, in case Yan Zhiqing misread his absence.

    The Yan family may berate Yan Zhiqing at times but to them, it was an effort taken to educate a naughty child in the family. During crucial times, the Yan family were still very protective over one of their own.

    Even though Yan Huaian was cold towards Yan Zhiqing, he still showed concern when it matters most.

    Yan Zhiqing smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t read too much into it.¡±

    Old Lady Yan felt happy over Yan Zhiqing finally growing up and was more magnanimous about life, but Yan Zhiqing suddenly huffed, ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve never been close with him anyway, makes no difference even if he was here!¡±

    Old Lady Yan, ¡°...¡±

    This child!

    Yu Zi had more or less gotten the gist of Yan Zhiqing¡¯s characteristics. Her words did not make Yu Zi angry at all. Instead, Yu Zi smiled as she tousled Yan Ningbai¡¯s hair, turning his nicely blow-dried hair this morning into a messy bird¡¯s nest look.

    Yu Zi was worried Yan Ningbai might misunderstand Yan Zhiqing¡¯s words and get into an argument with her.

    Unexpectedly, it did not bother Yan Ningbai at all. He also understood that his big niece was acting just like Mo Jinxi. They may look nonchnt on the surface as if they could not care less, but as soon as they got into a yful mood, they would forget their aloofnesspletely. After they¡¯ve had their fun and tried to remain nonchnt again, it would be toote to retrieve their cool image.

    All Yan Ningbai cared about right now was his cool hairstyle. His little fat hands reached up to his hair protectively and protested, ¡°Mum, you shouldn¡¯t be destroying my image even if there are no outsiders around!¡±

    Yu Zi clucked at him and decided to ignore him. Yan Ningbai lifted his little butt to climb down the bed. He went looking for the shoes he had kicked off his feet and slipped into them as if they were a pair of slippers. He tiptoed his way carefully into the washroom. He wet his fat little hands with water and tried to tidy his hair.

    Old Master Yan suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Changdai?! She had no qualms hurting her daughter and now that Zhiqing is awake, she isn¡¯t even bothered to be here?¡±

    Everyone had cluttered into the room together and there were so many matters to attend to that Yu Zi did not have the opportunity to tell them about what happened to Jiang Changdai.

    She now remembered about Jiang Changdai and quickly exined, ¡°She¡¯s in surgery now.¡±

    Old Master Yan wanted to immediately cite that it was retribution but suddenly remembered that Yan Zhiqing still treated Jiang Changdai as her mother. His beard trembled as he swallowed the words.

    Yan Zhiqing looked at Yan Beicheng. She could no longer hold it in as she opened her mouth to request, ¡°I¡¯d like to go take a look.¡±

    Yan Beicheng frowned in disagreement, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be moving much right now.¡±

    It was rare to see Yan Beicheng being so concerned over her. Yan Zhiqing¡¯s lips curved upwards slightly, but she did not want anyone to see her smiling, so she immediately tried to stop it. Her efforts ended up making her look weird as her mouth seemed to cramp up.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem for me. I¡¯ll just maintain this position and not move around too much,¡± Yan Zhiqing took extra effort to look up at Yan Beicheng with just her eyeballs.

    Lin Chu quietly tugged Yan Beicheng. Yan Zhiqing was worried, they should be soothing her.

    Yan Beicheng exhaled deeply before nodding, grim-faced.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a wheelchair,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he turned around.

    Not long after, he came back with a wheelchair.

    While carrying Yan Zhiqing, his arm pushed against her back. Yan Zhiqing frowned in pain but she tried her best to push through.

    Yan Zhiqing was worried Yan Beicheng could retract his words when she saw his face go grim at her pain, so she quickly said, ¡°I can take the pain. I¡¯ll feel better once I sit down.¡±

    Yan Beicheng said nothing and ced her into the wheelchair in one move. He pushed Yan Zhiqing out of her ward, followed by Lin Chu and the others.

    Old Master Yan was initially reluctant to go along, but then he thought about Jiang Changdai falling down the stairs. Yan Zhiqing had gotten so badly hurt by falling off the stairs, it would be no better for Jiang Changdai.

    So, he came along happily in big strides. Old Lady Yan noticed his jovial walk. She was not aware of his thoughts and asked in curiosity, ¡°You¡¯reing too? Don¡¯t you hate her? Why are you so concerned about her wellbeing?¡±

    Old Master Yan huffed on his beard and said happily, ¡°I want to see just how much pain she is in! The more hurt she is, the happier I am. Only then can I vent my anger! Look at you, how could you not know me better?¡±

    With that, he gave a fling of his hands and walked away.

    Old Lady Yan, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone arrived outside the operation room. Jiang Changdai¡¯s surgery was not done yet.

    Yan Ningbai thought it was a good thing that Jiang Changdai got hurt. He was not even bothered to pretend he was sad about it as it was quite difficult for him to put up that act for Jiang Changdai. He did not even think about Yan Zhiqing¡¯s conflicted feelings about the matter and opened the Pikachu bag Lin Chu bought for him. It sounded tiring for him as he made a lot of noise over the effort.

    Everyone turned to look at him over all the noise he was making. His bag was filled to the brim with snacks.

    At a nce, one could see jelly, potato chips, prawn crackers, glutinous rice dumplings, and even crunchy noodles.

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    When did this little glutton pack so much stuff?!

    Yan Ningbai took out a huge bag of jellies and walked in front of them, ¡°Let¡¯s snack while we¡¯re waiting. With so many good things happening today, we should eat more while we¡¯re in a good mood!¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Zhiqing did not know how she should feel about the whole situation. Jiang Changdai was still her mother, after all. She should be worried about what was happening to Jiang Changdai, but everyone else was acting like this was a good thing, except for Yan Zhiqing. This little boy, Yan Ningbai was acting so happily, even the two elders had a joyful look on their faces, yet, Yan Zhiqing could not be angry over it. She was feeling despondent over this.

    The worse thing was, even Yan Beicheng, who never liked sweets, ate the jelly too. Yan Ningbai was right about one thing, one would eat more when they were in a good mood!

    ¡°Don¡¯t give any to Lin Chu. She can¡¯t have this sort of snacks now and should be cutting down on sweets,¡± Yan Beicheng reminded Yan Ningbai when he walked towards Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu¡¯s palette was less picky now and had returned to normal. She no longer tormented Yan Beicheng in the middle of the night with her cravings.

    That was why Yan Beicheng was nowplying fully by the ¡®Pregnancy Guide¡¯ provided by Chu Tian Hospital concerning Lin Chu¡¯s dietary matters. He controlled her food intake. Even fruits were limited, and she could not eat more than she should daily.

    The doctor had given a reminder in her previous check-up that it was very easy to contract diabetes during pregnancy. Lin Chu should be careful with her fruit intake. She should not give in to her cravings just because pregnant women liked to eat a lot.

    Yan Beicheng suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re here today, let¡¯s head to the gynecologist and conduct an ultrasound for the baby to find out if it¡¯s a boy or girl.¡±

    Old Master Yan immediately nodded in agreement before Lin Chu could reply, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it got to do with you? Stop poking your nose into everything,¡± Old Lady Yan red at him.

    ¡°This is my future great-grandchild; how does it not have anything to do with me?¡± Old Master Yan retorted unhappily and turned to return the re.

    Old Lady Yan pouted and ignored him. She pushed Old Master Yan away without pity and went to Lin Chu¡¯s side. She held her hand.

    ¡°Lin Chu, don¡¯t be pressured about this. We¡¯ll love it no matter if it¡¯s a boy or girl. We don¡¯t favor boys over girls in our family nor do we need any so-called heir that we would force you to give us a grandson for the sake of the family¡¯s future and security. That would be nonsense. As long as it¡¯s a soft, pink baby, we¡¯ll all be happy! Of course, it would be better if it was a girl! There¡¯s too much testosterone in our family with so many men! When Zhiqing wasn¡¯t around, all those with the surname Yan were men. Now that Zhiqing is back, there¡¯s still not enough girls to bnce things off. We need your help with this,¡± Old Lady Yan smiled and gestured around excitedly.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    This was pressure too.

    Other families gave pressure for the women to have great-grandsons, but when it came to Old Lady Yan, it was the pressure to have a great-granddaughter.

    Old Lady Yan patted Lin Chu¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s not a girl this time, there¡¯s always the next time.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    They were not worried about Jiang Changdai at all.

    Yan Zhiqing was now wounded all over and had just regained consciousness, so she had not eaten anything. It was not good for her to have this sort of snack.

    Besides Lin Chu and Yan Zhiqing, everyone else, including the two elders, had jelly in their hands.

    ¡°Come on everyone, let¡¯s rece these jellies with alcohol and cheers!¡± Yan Ningbai held his jelly up high as he cheered happily.

    All the good people were doing well while the bad person was being tortured in surgery!

    Everyone in the corridor was happily awaiting the results of Jiang Changdai¡¯s surgery while the patients, doctors, and nurses passing by watched this strange scene going on.

    Families and friends waiting outside the hospital¡¯s operation rooms would look sad and worried.

    Why was it that this group of people here today looked so happy, as if they could not wait for the person in surgery to die?

    Something was wrong with this scene!

    Not long after, the light at the top of the operation room turned off. The door opened. Jiang Changdai had not yet woken from her anesthesia. One of her arms and both legs were covered in a cast. One of her legs was not that serious while the other was covered in a cast from her feet, all the way up past her knees.

    Her neck was in the same condition as Yan Zhiqing, which was covered in a cast as well. It was lucky that Yan Zhiqing did not hurt her face. She had managed to protect her head at the crucial moment.

    However, Jiang Changdai was so upied with holding on to the purse that she was not prepared to protect herself in any case of danger. She did not manage to protect her head with her other arm and her face had smashed against the corner of the stairs.

    It did not help that Yan Zhiqing¡¯s bag had gold metal locks. It bounced on the cross-patterned, hard leather purse while rolling down the stairs with Jiang Changdai, hitting her on the corner of her eyes and nose, as well as anywhere it could reach during the ident.

    This was the reason why Jiang Changdai¡¯s situation was worse than Yan Zhiqing. Yan Zhiqing may feel pain in her back, but her spine was not hurt. She was still able to sit up if she could bear the pain, but Jiang Changdai was not as lucky.

    The nurse came outter with a tray. At a closer look, there were two bloody front teeth on it.

    ¡°These are the front teeth that were knocked off from the patient. How would you like to take care of it? If you want to keep it as a memento, we can clean it and ce it in a ss bottle for you to take away. If you don¡¯t want it, we¡¯ll just throw it away,¡± exined the nurse.

    Everyone was shocked. They did not expect Jiang Changdai to lose two of her front teeth. Yu Zi had not noticed that Jiang Changdai¡¯s mouth was swollen in the confusion, much less check her teeth. Who would think to be so concerned over Jiang Changdai?

    Lin Chu could not help imagining Jiang Changdai without her front teeth. There would be two gaping holes when she opened her mouth. Air would be leaking from the gap when she spoke. The thought of it made Lin Chu¡¯s lips twitch a little.

    Even if Jiang Changdai could have dentures, it would still be fake teeth.

    Yan Ningbai thought of his front tooth, which was loose. It had been in a shaky condition for thest few days. He would y with it using his tongue and move it around, or sometimes give it a few shakes with his hands, but it would not fall off.

    His little fat hands covered his mouth as his bright eyes blinked repeatedly. His tongue once again moved towards his shaky tooth and gave it a push upwards. The little fatso suddenly went stiff.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Changdai was being pushed into her ward. Regardless, they would need to follow suit and hear what the doctor had to say about her condition. Yu Zi saw Yan Ningbai standing still covering his mouth, so she reminded him to make a move.

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s big eyes started to water as his eyes moved around, he called out unclearly, ¡°Mum.¡±

    Yu Zi next saw some blood between his index and middle finger.

    Yu Zi got a shock and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Yan Ningbai looked pitiful as he spat out his tooth into the middle of his fair, white palm. His tongue licked at where his tooth once was. It was empty and only felt of soft gum. His mouth tasted only of blood.

    He swallowed the blood and said, ¡°My... My teeth fell out.¡±

    He opened his mouth to reveal a dark gap at the front. It was a funny sight.

    Yu Zi could not help it as her lips twitched a little.

    Yan Ningbai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mum!¡± Yan Ningbai called out in protest. His upper lips did its best to protect the upper row of his teeth, trying to cover up the gap, but it only made him look like a fat gori.

    Yu Zi could no longer hold it in, Yan Ningbai looked so hrious. ¡°You... You should speak properly!¡±

    Yu Zi tried to hold in herughter as she was afraid of hurting Yan Ningbai¡¯s feelings. Her effort was making her go red in the face.

    Yan Ningbai covered his mouth, eximing, ¡°Stopughing!¡±

    ¡°Okay okay, I¡¯ll stopughing. I won¡¯tugh anymore,¡± Yu Zi said as she rubbed her face and tried her best to rx the expression on her face.

    ¡°Take your hand down! You¡¯re covering your face so you canugh secretly!¡± Yan Ningbai was anxious.

    Yu Zi rubbed her face a few times more before putting her hands down. She looked at Yan Ningbai¡¯s plump little fair face. He was pressing his lips, closing them tightly, but it only made her thought of the look of him without his tooth as his cheeks trembled.

    Yu Zi could feel the muscles on her face starting to cramp.

    Yu Zi tried to hide it by quickly rubbing Yan Ningbai on the head, assuring him, ¡°Everything¡¯s going to be fine. When we get into the ward, go and gargle your mouth, otherwise, the blood will keep flowing. Stop licking your wound as well, it would affect your growing teeth.¡±

    Yan Ningbai could only try to tolerate the pain, but the blood continued flowing. It was not long before his saliva and blood once again filled up his mouth.

    Yan Ningbai quickly rushed into the washroom to gargle when they got into Jiang Changdai¡¯s ward.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Lin Chu asked in surprise.

    ¡°He just lost a front tooth too. He¡¯s gargling his mouth,¡± Yu Zi exined.

    When the nurse at the side heard what happened, she got Yan Ningbai some cotton buds when he got out of the washroom. It was for Yan Ningbai to press it against his gum, which helped stop the bleeding after a while.

    Sheter gave him a little ss bottle to ce his front tooth in after cleaning it. He could bring it home as a keepsake or bury it per the old tradition.

    Yan Ningbai epted the bottle happily. Mo Jinxi had also lost a tooth not too long ago, which had yet to grow. However, there was already some whitish growth where his old front tooth used to be. His new tooth was about to break through his gum soon.

    He was just making fun of Mo Jinxi yesterday while calling him a toothless boy. Mo Jinxi had told him that after he lost his tooth, the old principal buried it in the orphanage¡¯s yard. She told him that it will help his new tooth grow faster.

    That why Yan Ningbai held on tight to his treasured front tooth, which was now in the ss bottle. He blinked a few times, deciding to secretly bury it when they got home. He had to be careful of Chu Xi. Chu Xi loved burying bones and had buried some in its own home, andter gone to Yan Ningbai¡¯s home to do the same. To prevent Chu Xi from digging out his tooth while burying bones, Yan Ningbai had to pick a good spot.

    The doctor had just finished exining Jiang Changdai¡¯s condition to Yan Beicheng.

    Jiang Changdai was in a slightly more serious condition than Yan Zhiqing. Her forehead had been split open and the bridge of her nose was broken. The surgery had involved trying to repair her face, but it would not be the same. Her nose now has a significant bent, making it looked hook.

 Chapter 236 - Eldest Aunt, This Little Baby Has Been Bullied!

    Chapter 236: Eldest Aunt, This Little Baby Has Been Bullied!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Two of Jiang Changdai¡¯s front teeth were knocked off, one of her hands was fractured. Of both her legs, one of her kneecaps had been crushed. It should be able to recover after surgery without affecting knee movements such as walking or bending. However, Jiang Changdai was not young anymore. Her recovery rate would not be as quick as a younger person. It would affect her daily life greatly.

    It would be impossible for her to move around like before. She would not be able to run or jump without thinking twice and the weather would affect her condition.

    If Jiang Changdai was able to nurture herself back to health properly, there was a possibility that she would not be in too much pain once she recuperated.

    Yan Zhiqing sat in the wheelchair with one of her arms in a cast. She was not able to move the wheels herself and could only rely on someone to push her.

    She watched Jiang Changdai in bed. She looked helpless while in her state of anesthesia. Yan Zhiqing had mixed emotions, she did not know what to say to her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. You can¡¯t be sitting here for too long. You can visit again when you feel better,¡± said Yan Beicheng as he looked at Jiang Changdai indifferently. There was no sign of emotions on his face, as if the Jiang Changdai, who was lying on the hospital bed wrapped up like a mummy, was not rted to him at all.

    Yan Zhiqing no longer felt any resentment towards Yan Beicheng¡¯s attitude of Jiang Changdai. She epted it calmly because even for her, she did not feel too much sadness towards Jiang Changdai¡¯s sorry condition. The mixed feelings in her were now relegated to just resignation to Jiang Changdai¡¯s situation. Yan Zhiqing had to admit that it was Jiang Changdai¡¯s retribution. She had brought this upon herself.

    If Jiang Changdai had not try to help Lu Zhenting and his son by snatching Yan Zhiqing¡¯s phone, she would not have ended up this way.

    If she had whole-heartedly treated Yan Beicheng well and lived her life in content with Yan Huaiyuan, their father would still be alive today. Jiang Changdai would have been able to take care of her husband and her children, and in return, have a responsible husband and enjoy the luxury that the Yan family could have brought her.

    In fact, what Jiang Changdai had always wanted was always at the grasp of her hand, but she could not see it. She just had to choose the hard way and run after Lu Zhenghang and his father while degrading herself in the process.

    Those two people could notpare to Yan Huaiyuan and Yan Beicheng in all aspects!

    Yan Zhiqing could only feel disappointment. There was a chill in her heart. It was difficult to feel any pity for Jiang Changdai.

    That was why she did not resent Yan Beicheng¡¯s attitude. She nodded at him and they went back to her ward.

    ¡°What are you going to do about Jiang Changdai?¡± Old Lady Yan asked Yan Beicheng while Lin Chu poured her a ss of water.

    Old Lady Yan did not want them to take care of Jiang Changdai, she did not care if they called her wicked over it. Jiang Changdai had caused the death of her son, and now, she nearly killed her granddaughter in an attempt to sabotage the entire Yan family. There was no point in being kind over Jiang Changdai.

    Old Lady Yan took a sip of the water Lin Chu poured for her, which was a perfect temperature. She ced the ss on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say this out loud first. When ites to Jiang Changdai, it¡¯s already very kind of me to not wish her dead. Both of you are her children. If you would like to take care of her, there is nothing much I can say about it. If you insist on it, I will not object, but I¡¯d like to voice out first that I won¡¯t agree to it. I understand Beicheng well, you won¡¯t bother with her. Zhiqing, I know you¡¯ve lived with her for 18 years and have strong ties with her. You won¡¯t be able to just let her be. You can take care of her, but the Yan family will not help you with it. If you are unhappy with this olddy for making this decision, I¡¯ll ept it. I refuse to help her out with anything.¡±

    Old Lady Yan clenched her teeth as she vented grimly. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, even if she was lying here in front of me and dying, I will not call 120 for her. I will watch her die! Zhiqing, you are a good girl and my good little granddaughter, but if you see me as wicked and want to cut ties with me over this matter, I¡¯ll still maintain the same attitude!¡±

    Old Lady Yan was disgusted over Jiang Changdai¡¯s actions, she trembled with anger. She was an old woman and was smaller in heightpared to when she was younger. Old Lady Yan¡¯s may still be healthy, but she was still considered weakpared to young people. It was worrying to see her tremble so much in anger.

    Lin Chu quickly went over to help Old Lady Yan. She was worried that something might happen to Old Lady Yan.

    Old Master Yan walked over silently as he held onto Old Lady Yan¡¯s shoulders. He patted her shoulder gently.

    Lin Chu moved quietly away as he did so. She nced at Yan Beicheng but looked away immediately when he caught her watching him.

    Lin Chu lowered her head in embarrassment as if she was just caught peeping. Her eyes lowered to look at her own feet, but she slowly nced towards Yan Beicheng¡¯s pants and moved her gaze to the tip of his feet.

    She suddenly saw one of his feet move as he tapped the floor gently with the tip of his foot. Then, she felt him grab her hand.

    For some reason, Lin Chu blushed as her heart beat faster. She felt like she went back in time to when she had just gotten to know him before their rtionship had started. Back then, she had feelings for him but felt a little scared about him.

    She held tightly to Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands as Lin Chu¡¯s face reddened slightly. She remembered Jiang Changdai lying in the ward and held on even tighter to Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand.

    She had no idea what Yan Beicheng thought about all these. Since Old Lady Yan had already professed her thoughts out loud, Yan Beicheng would never do anything to hurt Old Lady Yan¡¯s heart.

    She looked over to Yan Zhiqing and realized she was acting calm over this. Yan Zhiqing said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this. My mum does not need the Yan family¡¯s help. She still has her family, doesn¡¯t she? There¡¯s also the Lu family. She no longer has ties with the Yan family. There¡¯s no reason for the Yan family to help.¡±

    The way Jiang Changdai¡¯s brain worked was such a joke.

    On one hand, she was in such a hurry to draw the line between herself and the Yan family. On the other hand, she did not want to give up the riches and status provided by the Yan family. That was the reason why she had brought Yan Zhiqing home every year. Yan Zhiqing clearly remembered that Jiang Changdai wanted to use her as a springboard to return to the Yan family and continue being the family¡¯s daughter-inw while maintaining the freedom to be with her true love, Lu Zhenting.

    Only Jiang Changdai could dream up of such a wonderful deal.

    Jiang Changdaiter had to give up that dream as the Yan family was adamant about their attitude towards her. Sheter did not dare to simply show up at the doors of the Yan family.

    ¡°Since she has always been trying to rid herself of the Yan family, it would probably irk her if the Yan family gave her any help! She no longer has any ties to the Yan family. Let the Jiang family take care of her if anything happens,¡± Yan Zhiqing said.

    If it was not for the Jiang family wanting to gain higher connections via the Yan family, a misfortune such as Jiang Changdai would not have entered the doors of the Yan family.

    The Yan family hated the Jiang family for this as well.

    ¡°Besides, she still has Lu Zhenting and his son! If they took care of her, my mum would probably be so happy.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing lowered her eyes and looked at her arm in the cast. Then she turned her gaze towards her immobile leg, which was also in a cast. There was a sarcastic glint in her eyes as she continued, ¡°As for me, I would like to be filial to her, of course. However, I still need someone to take care of me in this condition, so that puts me out of the equation. There¡¯s nothing much I can do about it. All I can do is wish her all the best and hope she recovers soon. That¡¯s the best I can do and that should be enough.¡±

    Old Lady Yan had not expected Yan Zhiqing to be so understanding about the situation. She was stunned as she nodded and did not say anything more.

    Yan Beicheng looked at her and said, ¡°I will get the hospital to contact Lu Zhenting and Lu Zhenghang. I think Miss Jiang would be most willing to let that pair of father and son take care of her. She would be happy when she wakes up and sees both of them. It would probably help lessen her pain.¡±

    Lin Chu did not know what Yan Beicheng was thinking, but she felt he was nning something big for them.

    Yan Zhiqing did not suspect anything and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the doctor when Zhiqing can be discharged,¡± said Yu Zi.

    Old Lady Yan could see the Yan Zhiqing did not express any unhappiness over their decisions. Yan Zhiqing seemed to be sincere about her agreement. So, Old Lady Yan said, ¡°When Zhiqing gets discharged, I and your grandpa will move back home and have Zhiqing stay with us. Xiao Chen will be there to help. Even if Zhiqing is discharged, it would take a few months for her leg to get well. She can¡¯t very well stay for a few months in the hospital.¡±

    Old Lady Yan saw that Lin Chu was about to invite all of them to stay in Sheng Town together. Before Lin Chu could say a word, Old Lady Yan quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant right now. It would not be convenient to live in a noisy environment. It would be okay if it was just me and grandpa, but it would be too much with Zhiqing as she needs to be taken care of. One pregnant woman and one wounded person living together would be such a torture for both of you. We know you mean well. We¡¯ll wait until Zhiqing gets better, then we¡¯lle over to visit you. By that time, you probably would have already given birth. We¡¯ll be in time to see the baby.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live at your ce, anyway.¡±

    Lin Chu though that it was just as well that Yan Zhiqing could not move her neck, otherwise, Yan Zhiqing would have lifted her nose arrogantly.

    Not long after, Yu Zi returned with the doctor behind her.

    It could be because this involved the Yan family. The doctor came over personally to exin Yan Zhiqing¡¯s condition to them.

    This doctor was not the one who handled Yan Zhiqing¡¯s surgery. He looked between 35 to 36-years-old and had a gentle demeanor. There was a young doctor following behind who looked about 25 to 26-years-old. He must have just graduated from medical school and was here as a houseman for the older doctor.

    Lin Chu had not seen both doctors before. However, it was not that she visited Chu Tian Hospital often hence it was only natural that she did not know every person in the big hospital. These two doctors were pretty good-looking.

    The mentor looked mature and gentle while the intern had a sunny personality and was a handsome fellow. They were a sight for sore eyes.

    Yan Beicheng, however, raised his eyebrow at the doctor.

    ¡°Miss Yan¡¯s attending doctor is on leave today. I¡¯ll be temporarily in charge of his patients today,¡± said the doctor.

    Lin Chu nced at the name tag on his white coat. It read ¡®Yue Jingchen¡¯. The intern behind him was named Feng Jinsu.

    Yue Jingchen had brought along Yan Zhiqing¡¯s patient record. He said, ¡°Miss Yan is doing well in recuperation. Theoretically, she is only allowed to be discharged after the wound on her back is healed. It would be more convenient to take care of it in the hospital as it would be more troublesome to care for the wound on her back at home. Other than that, as her left hand is fractured and bandaged, she would have trouble with it. She won¡¯t be able to push the wheel on her wheelchair if she is at home. It¡¯s quite inconvenient at home. You would need to consider if you can ovee all these matters when she discharges after her back heals. As for Miss Yan¡¯s overall health condition, there is not much of a problem.¡±

    Old Lady Yan nodded. She turned to Yan Zhiqing and asked, ¡°Zhiqing, what do you think? I feel that it¡¯s not asfortable in the hospital for you. If you¡¯re willing to be discharged after your back heals, we can hire professional help and take care of you at home until you get better. You¡¯ll be taken care of nicely. It would be better than having not much room to move around in the hospital.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes brightened. She was obviously very taken with the idea, but when everyone looked at her, she immediately pressed her lips tight. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I think that works. Since... Since grandma has already voiced out, it won¡¯t be nice of me to reject.¡±

    To be clear, she did not request for it!

    ¡°Great, then we¡¯ll decide so,¡± Old Lady Yan banged the table in agreement. It was going to be fun living with Yan Zhiqing. The house would not feel so lonely anymore. She could tease Yan Zhiqing for once in a while.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the crowd?¡± A cold voice was suddenly heard at the door.

    Everyone turned to look. It was Yan Huaian. For some reason, he had a strange expression on his face.

    He nced at Yue Jingchen and walked in. He stood beside Yu Zi and lowered his head to look Yan Ningbai, who was standing nearby. He waved Yan Ningbai over with a pleased expression and said gently, ¡°Come here, let your dad have a look at you.¡±

    His tone gave everyone a chill. They had never heard Yan Huaian talk to Yan Ningbai this way before.

    Even Yan Ningbai trembled slightly. He almost threw up the jelly he had just eaten.

    He looked suspiciously at Yan Huaian. He stood up straight and went towards Lin Chu instead. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been obedient recently. I haven¡¯t been causing any trouble and I¡¯ve also passed the exams. The teacher didn¡¯t tell me she¡¯d beining to the parents!¡±

    Yan Ningbai stamped the floor angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s the sincerity and trust among people now? It¡¯s no fun ying these backstabbing games!¡±

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Yan Huaian red at Yan Ningbai.

    He suddenly thought of something and his tense expression turned gentle. ¡°Come over here. I haven¡¯t seen you for the entire day. I miss you quite a lot. Won¡¯t youe over and kiss your father?¡±

    Yan Ningbai, ¡°...¡±

    Even Lin Chu could not help moving closer to Yan Beicheng to give him a look. ¡®Was something wrong with Yan Huaian? Was he okay?¡¯

    Yan Beicheng tried to hold in hisughter as he squeezed her hand. He lowered his head to her ears, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just watch his act. It¡¯s going to be very entertaining.¡±

    He lowered his eyes. His long eyshes covered the moving glint in his eyes as he stared at Lin Chu¡¯s fair, clean ears. He could catch the whiff of faint fragrance from her hair and skin.

    They used the same brand of shampoo, which smelled of Gardenia. There was another light, sweet fragranceing from her ears, it was fruity and a little sweet, like cream. It was an indescribable fragrance that was at once, appetizing.

    Yan Beicheng could not help it. He swallowed. He no longer cared about Yan Huaian¡¯s antics. His eyes lowered to stare at her luscious ears, and he gave them a quick peck. Her fragrance whirled around it and he took a deep breath as if trying to take in every atom of sweetness that smelled of her.

    Lin Chu was already feeling nervous when he came near her. She was starting to feel hot all over. When he gave her that sudden peck, it was all she could do to stop herself from covering her ears and attract attention from the others.

    No one seemed to notice what had just happened as they were all upied with watching Yan Huaian. So, she brazenly red at Yan Beicheng with an annoyed look.

    That look made Yan Beicheng feel weak all over, he felt a passionate fire raging from his abdomen and moving its way up. He held her hand tightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a tiring day, I¡¯m looking forward to rxing when we get home.¡±

    Lin Chu was aware of what he meant. She blushed furiously and wished she could kick him in the leg. He should think about where they were right now. There were so many people around, someone might hear his words if he said it out loud!

    Yan Beicheng did not care about being embarrassed at all. All he could see was Lin Chu. He could not help it as he lowered his head to give her another kiss on the ear but stopped when he saw how embarrassed Lin Chu was.

    He stared intently at the side of Lin Chu¡¯s face while everyone else was looking at Yan Huaian.

    Lin Chu was even more beautiful after she got pregnant. Her skin was fairer and softer than before. There was a healthy shade of pink that shone through her fair skin. She looked healthy and was pretty in any makeup she put on. Her face was slightly rounder, like baby fat, soft and adorable.

    Her expression was much gentler, filled with motherly love. It was a charm that could not be described with words.

    As for Yan Ningbai, Yan Huaian¡¯s sudden change in tone was making his hair stand. Yan Ningbai rubbed his arms and walked over to Yan Huaian cautiously while Yan Huaian watched him. Yan Huaian suddenly carried him up in his arms.

    ¡°Ningbai, you¡¯ve gotten thinner. Have you eaten today? I¡¯ll get mum to make your favorite C Chicken Wings when we get home,¡± Yan Huaian smiled as he said.

    Yan Ningbai could not help poking the bear, and said, ¡°Dad, why are you looking at mum when you¡¯re talking to me?¡±

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Huaian secretly pinched his son¡¯s thick, fat, butt. Yan Ningbai¡¯s eyes widened usingly as he looked at Yan Huaian with anger.

    Yan Huaian then smiled as he held Yu Zi¡¯s hand. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. Who else would I be looking at?¡±

    Yu Zi squeezed Yan Huaian¡¯s hand in embarrassment to get him to stop.

    Yan Huaian maintained his expression as he carried Yan Ningbai in one hand with his other arm around Yu Zi¡¯s waist. It looked like the perfect picture of a happy family.

    Yue Jingchen smiled lightly as he closed the patient¡¯s record and asked, ¡°What else would you like to know?¡±

    Old Lady Yan gave a thought. There was nothing else to ask, so Yue Jingchen said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll take our leave first. Let me know if there are any questions.¡±

    With that, he passed his name card to Old Lady Yan.

    Old Lady Yan took it from him as she smiled. After Yue Jingchen and Feng Jinsu left, Old Lady Yan kept the name card happily. ¡°This doctor is not bad. Even though the doctors in Chu Tian Hospital are all good, he is quite detailed and particrly thoughtful.¡±

    Yan Huaian suddenly looked cold as he almost threw Yan Ningbai to the ground and said unfeelingly, ¡°Eat less in the future, do you know how heavy you are?!¡±

    He rubbed his arms as he said so. If Yue Jingchen left a littleter, he would not be able to continue carrying this little fatso.

    It would have been so embarrassing if that happened!

    Yan Ningbai was not prepared to be thrown on the ground by Yan Huaian. He almost fell and was shocked by Yan Huaian¡¯s cold, unfeeling words when he heard them.

    Yan Ningbai quickly ran into Old Lady Yan¡¯s arms, wailing, ¡°Eldest Aunt, this little baby has been bullied!¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    They wanted to throw up at his baby voice!

    Yan Beicheng did not ask about thepany¡¯s condition. Yan Huaian would not be here so soon if he did not have everything settled. So, he brought Lin Chu to have her check-up.

    Old Lady Yan immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m going with you. I want to know if it¡¯s a great-grandson or great-granddaughter.¡±

    She put her palms together and lifted her head to the sky as she mumbled, ¡°Please bless us with a great-granddaughter. It must be a great-granddaughter, it must be a great-granddaughter!¡±

    Old Master Yan was not about to let her go alone. He did not want Old Lady Yan to return just to show off to him. She might withhold the information from him for fun, so he raised his hands, indicating his willingness to join them.

    Yan Ningbai was not about to be left alone with his dad, who was acting abnormally. He grabbed Old Lady Yan¡¯s hands, ¡°This baby is going with you!¡±

    Yan Huaian¡¯s lips twitched as he tried his best to hold it in. He was going to go home before taking care of this boy. Could he stop calling himself a baby?!

    ¡°We¡¯ll all go! Let¡¯s go together!¡± Old Lady Yan waved her hand and decided for everyone.

    She did not forget about Yan Zhiqing. Old Lady Yan knew that Yan Zhiqing was the most important person to take care of. She needed the concern and love of her family after being dealt with such a big blow. If everyone left just like that and forgot about Yan Zhiqing, she would feel sad.

    Old Lady Yan was an experienced woman, after all. She had been through every ups and downs when she was taking care of Yan Beicheng all those years.

    ¡°Zhiqing,e along with us!¡± Old Lady Yan turned to her and said.

 Chapter 237 - Donâ€™t Think That Weâ€™re Close Now That Iâ€™ve Helped You!

    Chapter 237: Don¡¯t Think That We¡¯re Close Now That I¡¯ve Helped You!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Zhiqing fiddled with her finger nervously. Old Lady Yan had never given her so much attention before and was never really concerned about Yan Zhiqing¡¯s thoughts. It gave Yan Zhiqing a warm feeling and she did not know how to deal with it.

    She said stubbornly, ¡°I don¡¯t care if Lin Chu has a boy or girl, but I don¡¯t mind tagging along. It will help to have some life experience, it would be... Beneficial for my future acting career.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you get the part of a pregnant woman, you can juste to me or Yu Zi if you have any questions.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing grunted in reply. Old Lady Yan smiled as she let Yan Beicheng push Yan Zhiqing out on the wheelchair.

    Yan Beicheng watched as everyone came along with them. It was a huge crowd and his face was getting darker by the minute.

    He wanted to be the only one with Lin Chu for the check-up. He was looking forward to being the first to find out the baby¡¯s gender. He did not want to share the information with so many people!

    He wanted to continue showing off with information about the baby¡¯s gender!

    Now that everyone wasing along, it was about to take away his joy and excitement of being a father!

    Yan Beicheng had the perfect image in his head. It was a private, joyful moment for only Lin Chu and him as they watched the ultrasound screen nervously and expectantly for the baby¡¯s gender. It would be a secret between both of them.

    They would then discuss the baby¡¯s name and decorate the baby room ording to the gender, and shop for more toys and clothes for it. They would then return home to announce the baby¡¯s gender to the two elders and Yan Huaian and his family. Yan Beicheng wouldter show off in the ¡®8¡Á8 is 64¡¯ chatgroup.

    But now...

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression stiffened as he watched the excited Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan lead the charge. He could almost hear the beautiful image built up in his head break into two.

    As he was pushing Yan Zhiqing along, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were following at the very back.

    Yan Zhiqing pursed her lips as she said to Lin Chu, ¡°Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re close now that I¡¯ve helped you.¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s lips twitched and she said, ¡°Yes, I know. You don¡¯t need to feel pressured about it.¡±

    ¡°What pressure do I have?!¡± Yan Zhiqing¡¯s cheeks puffed up unhappily.

    Lin Chu wanted to pat Yan Zhiqing¡¯s shoulders, but considering that she was hurt all over, Lin Chu gave pause andter gently rubbed her head instead. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel any pressure because we won¡¯t think much of it. You¡¯ve always been our sister. We¡¯ll reprimand you when you¡¯ve done something stupid or unreasonable. When you¡¯re being bullied, we¡¯ll protect you. It¡¯s as simple as that. Just like how you protected your big brother, it¡¯s an instinct. You don¡¯t need to feel embarrassed about what we¡¯ve done for you.¡±

    Lin Chu moved her hand away and smiled as she said, ¡°We won¡¯tugh at you about it.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing stiffened. She lifted her hands to tidy her hair in annoyance. She said nothing as she blinked a couple of times. Her eyshes looked slightly wet.

    When Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu pushed Yan Zhiqing to the clinic, Old Lady Yan and the others were already seated there, crowding the clinic.

    When Lin Chu arrived, Old Lady Yan quickly waved her hand, ¡°Hurry up and do the ultrasound, Lin Chu.¡±

    The doctor was taken aback by the crowd of people. Yan Ningbai¡¯s fat little hands were already clutching the bedside as his big, bright eyes stared at the screen.

    The doctor checked the condition of Lin Chu¡¯s pregnant belly. The outline of the baby scrunched up in a small ball could be seen on screen. It was lying there quietly as if sleeping soundly. The doctor checked from different angles and everyone could see the baby in Lin Chu¡¯s belly from different perspectives.

    All Yan Ningbai could see was a dark clump, he really could not figure anything out from it.

    Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan, on the other hand, stared intently on the screen.

    Old Lady Yan was shouting out in excitement throughout, ¡°Look at that, it¡¯s the hand!¡±

    Yan Beicheng got excited and wanted to take a look, but he was pushed away by Old Master Yan, ¡°Let me see, let me see.¡±

    The two elders squeezed in front of the screen and did not even allow Yan Beicheng to see anything.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    He wanted to kick his grandpa and grandma out of the clinic!

    He was the baby¡¯s father!

    He should be the first one to see it!

    ¡°Doctor, is it a boy or a girl?¡± Old Lady Yan asked.

    The doctor moved to a few different angles. ¡°Here it is, we can finally see it. It was not that clear just now. Look here.¡±

    The doctor pointed to a small, pointed shadow that could vaguely be seen. As the image was blurred with some shadows appearing now and then at the side, it was not easy to see the little, pointy image from the screen.

    ¡°Hey, that... That¡¯s a boy? There¡¯s a little chili there,¡± Old Lady Yan said in disappointment.

    Doctor, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Old Lady Yan might have been disappointed but she continued hogging her ce in front of the screen. Yan Beicheng was way at the back, behind everybody. He craned his neck to look at his son¡¯s little chili but was not able to see anything. He could only hear the doctor confirming, ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡±

    Old Lady Yan touched the little pointy thing from the screen in disappointment. She said to Lin Chu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll have another chance to have a girl.¡±

    Doctor, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Old Master Yan did not care if it was a boy or girl. They were part of the family all the same. The important thing was the Yan Beicheng had an heir. Old Master Yan was so happy that he could not stop smiling, He would not let go of the screen as he held on to it.

    ¡°Oh, my great-grandson! You¡¯re so big now, my great-grandson!¡± Old Master Yan beamed so much that his eyes became one straight line. The corners of his eyes were folded deep into the root of his hair.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look,¡± Yan Beicheng clenched his teeth as he said.

    ¡°Stop ying around. We¡¯ll let the doctor print out the ultrasound for you. You can go home and look at it all you want,¡± Old Master Yan waved him away dismissively. He did not even bother to give Yan Beicheng any space.

    Yan Beicheng said gloomily, ¡°That¡¯s my son.¡±

    ¡°We know it¡¯s your son. What¡¯s the point of showing off to us?!¡± Old Lady Yan retorted as she continued looking at the screen.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®I thought you were not looking forward to a boy. Why would you still be hogging the screen?!¡¯

    Lin Chu watched as Yan Beicheng turned moody. He looked pitiful. So, she waved him over.

    Yan Ningbai was still leaning by the bedside. Yan Beicheng was not that amodating with Yan Ningbai. He grabbed his cor and threw Yan Ningbai aside so he could be next to Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu held Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand as she said quietly, ¡°It¡¯s just a little chili. When our son is born, we¡¯ll get to look at the real thing.¡±

    This did not cheer Yan Beicheng up. Judging by the looks of today, he would probably not have the chance when the baby was born. The two elders would probably not allow him to carry the baby.

    Lin Chu got Yan Beicheng to lower his head as she whispered in his ear, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much we can do today. If the baby kicks me, I won¡¯t tell grandpa and grandma. You¡¯ll be the first one to know. I¡¯ll let you be the first one to say hello to our son, okay?¡±

    Yan Beicheng gave a silent thought about this. At least he could retrieve some dignity as a father, so he nodded in agreement although he was not very confident about it. ¡°You really must be careful not to let them find out about it. When Song Yu and Ruan Chendan were pregnant, their reactions were so obvious when the babies kicked that everyone immediately knew. You¡¯ve got to hold it in when you¡¯re surprised by the baby. Don¡¯t let the two elders find out about it.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was acting like he was defending himself from thieves.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will,¡± Lin Chu did not want Yan Beicheng and his grandparents to fight over the baby like some secret agents fighting against each other, so she nodded.

    The baby in her belly was not moving much at all and no matter how much one appreciated the little life, there was a limit to staring at it.

    The two elders finally moved away, and Yan Beicheng could take a look.

    He did not even have his fill of watching the baby when Old Master Yan asked impatiently, ¡°How long do you want to stare at the screen?! It¡¯s just a little blob, what is there to look at?¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Both of you were hogging the screen for half an hour. I had only 10 minutes and you start hurrying me!¡¯

    Yan Beicheng ignored Old Master Yan and obstinately stared another 5 minutes before finally collecting the copy of the ultrasound. He pushed Yan Zhiqing back to her ward along with Lin Chu.

    Old Lady Yan was already taking out her phone to call Old Lady Han. ¡°Old Han! Let me share something with you. I¡¯ve just been to the doctor¡¯s for a check-up with my granddaughter-inw, Lin Chu. It¡¯s a great-grandson! I¡¯m getting a great-grandchild. I¡¯ll drop by for a visit tomorrow and tell you all about it.¡±

    Old Master Yan was just as eager as he proudly called Old Master Wei on the phone.

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    He knew this would happen. He wanted toe for the check-up with Lin Chu alone so he could be the one to show-off first!

    Now, this opportunity had been grabbed by the two elders!

    Everyone had been in the hospital for quite a while and as they could not stay overnight, they prepared to leave.

    Besides, Wen Ren had brought his family along to the city. Even though Yan Beicheng had paid him for it, he did give the Yan family a big help.

    The Wen family had status. They would not readily help anybody just because one had money. Many people came to them with a lot of money but were all ignored by the Wen family. They had only agreed to help because they had a rtionship with the Yan family.

    Wen Ren had evene over personally for them. It was only right that the Yan family expressed their gratitude for their help.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s ward had been full of life, but the moment everyone prepared to leave, she felt a little lonely. Even with the nurse apanying her, it felt different.

    She pressed her lips as her eyes lowered. She was silent as the look in her eyes revealed loneliness and yearning for them to stay.

    No one noticed it, but Lin Chu saw the look on Yan Zhiqing¡¯s face. It was a look she had often seen in the orphanage. Every time Lin Chu visited, the children were especially happy, but when she left, she could see that same look on Mo Jinxi¡¯s and the other children¡¯s faces.

    Even though Yan Zhiqing was a grown-up, there was not much difference in the look on her facepared with Mo Jingxi and the other children. It was because she was a grown-up with that child-like expression that made Lin Chu feel bad for her.

    Lin Chu knew that Yan Zhiqing would not admit to it as it was her nature to pretend otherwise. So, Lin Chu came up with a n and asked, ¡°Zhiqing, does your back still hurt?¡±

    As expected, Yan Zhiqing looked up as she disguised the loneliness in her eyes. She replied in mock annoyance, ¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±

    The look of ¡®I will not admit to my pain to you¡¯ on her face made the corner of Lin Chu¡¯s mouth twitch slightly.

    ¡°If you¡¯re no longer in pain, why not get discharged today?¡± Lin Chu smiled.

    Old Lady Yan was about to disagree when Lin Chu continued, ¡°It would be a much happier environment at home. Just bear with the pain on your back for a while and it would soon be over. It would make for a good distraction if someone was chatting with you.¡±

    Old Lady Yan understood Lin Chu¡¯s intentions, so she smiled instead and did not say another word.

    There was a joyful look in Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes, but she pretended to disregard it. ¡°Hmph!¡±

    That meant an agreement. Old Lady Yan smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s go home together. Don¡¯t stay in the hospital. It would be tiring for us old-timers to be visiting the hospital so often. Beicheng, go help Zhiqing get discharged. We¡¯ll leave together today.¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled and nodded. He immediately went off to make arrangements.

    Yan Huaian got someone to find them a good caregiver who was able to start work the next day.

    Old Lady Yan said to Lin Chu, ¡°We¡¯ll move back to the old mansion today. We didn¡¯t bring much to your ce, so there¡¯s not much to pack up.¡±

    So, it was decided. Yan Beicheng helped to settle Yan Zhiqing¡¯s discharge procedure and they packed up her belongings. The two elders got into Xiao Deng¡¯s car and brought Yan Zhiqing home to the Yan family¡¯s old mansion. The two elders did not bring too much luggage to Sheng Town. They were only nning to stay there temporarily and had only brought along a few clothing items.

    Aunt Chen was still at Sheng Town, so they got Aunt Chen to pack up their luggage and brought it back to the old mansion.

    Wen Ren and his family were staying at Sheng Yue. They went back directly to the hotel after leaving the press conference.

    Their visit to B City was naturally taken care of by Yan Beicheng.

    When Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu got home, it was already past 4 in the afternoon. Lin Chu contemted the time and asked Yan Beicheng, ¡°I wanted to invite Wen Ren and his family over to our house and personally cook for them instead of eating out at Sheng Yue. It would be so impersonal if we had our meal there. We stayed with the Wen family thest time we visited the Lanshan Institution and we were taken care of by the Wen family. Would the two elders be too tired? We¡¯ve been busy the whole day, after all.¡±

    Before they got into their car after leaving the hospital, Old Lady Yan had specifically informed them that the two elders would like to personally thank Wen Ren.

    Yan Beicheng replied, ¡°I¡¯ll give them a call and ask. Wen Ren is not a petty person. If the two elders are too tired today and are only able to see them tomorrow, he wouldn¡¯t feel unhappy about it.¡±

    That said, it was still best to invite the Wen family over today. So, Yan Beicheng gave the two elders a call.

    Old Lady Yan picked up the call and immediately agreed to invite the Wen family that night itself. It was not nice to dy it.

    Yan Beicheng gave it a thought and decided to head over to the old mansion with Lin Chu. It would be best for the two elders and Yan Zhiqing to stay put and rest.

    Yan Beicheng gave Wen Ren a call. He brought along Chu Xi and called Yan Huaian and his family to head to the old mansion.

    He was not worried about Wen Ren being unable to find the ce. Wen Ren had Fang Boran, his Head of Intelligence with him. Every family¡¯s address in B City would be in Wen Ren¡¯s hands.

    As expected, Wen Ren and his family arrived at the same time they did at the old mansion even though Yan Beicheng did not give them an address.

    Wen Xu got off the car, his young, little face looking serious as usual. Wen Ming was heavier, even though he was not considered fat. It took some effort to carry him down the car, so he was passed to Wen Ren to carry.

    Wen Ren looked at his son with a silly smile on his face. He put Wen Ming on the ground and let him stand on his own.

    Wen Ming was like a little duck as he waddled over to look for his mother. As he walked towards the car, Fang Jiaran suddenly opened the car door and Wen Ming was pushed to the ground by the door. His pudgy little body fell to the ground.

    Little Wen Ming blinked in confusion as his mouth remained agape. It looked like he was contemting if he should cry.

    As he was not in pain, all little Wen Ming did was blink. He did not cry. He smiled widely as he saw Fang Jiaran got off the car anxiously to hug him. He reached out both his arms towards Fang Jiaran from the ground as he revealed the few teeth he had. He gave a silly littleugh.

    Fang Jiaran was relieved to see that her son was not hurt from the fall. She carried him up from the ground and kissed his tender face, ¡°My baby is such a good boy. You¡¯re so brave to fall and not cry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a strong man!¡± Little Wen Ming remembered his father saying this. He told the two brothers that they should be strong men who should not be afraid of pain nor cry.

    If they cried, their father¡¯s wife, who is their mother, will feel sad for them. If they hurt Wen Ren¡¯s wife, Wen Ren was prepared to give them a whipping.

    Little Wen Ming could not remember much of that long threat, but ¡®strong men do not cry¡¯ was a key phrase that he remembered.

    He immediately disyed a look of pride as he puffed up his chest while still in Fang Jiaran¡¯s arms.

    Fang Jiaran smiled and kissed Wen Ming. Wen Xu raised his head and saw it. He was envious but refused to disy this emotion. He was not willing to ask Fang Jiaran for a kiss.

    Wen Xu pressed his lips together and gave a faint stare at Wen Ming. If Wen Xu was not willing to make the request, it would make do for Wen Ming to continue with this.

    So, Wen Xu said, ¡°Look at us. We walk ourselves.¡±

    Wen Xu pointed at Yan Ningbai, who had Chu Xi on a leash not far away from them.

    Yan Ningbai looked over innocently. He did not know what Wen Xu was saying while pointing at him. He had not met Wen Xu before and had not been properly introduced.

    Wen Xu was one year older than he was. Yan Ningbai¡¯s twisted around slightly. He was a little shy.

    Wen Ming looked towards where Wen Xu was pointing and agreed with him. Strong men should walk by themselves. So, he pointed to the ground and said to Fang Jiaran, ¡°Walk by myself.¡±

    Fang Jiaran put him down.

    Chu Xi was excited about having new friends. It ran over excitedly with its tongue hanging out. It was so strong that Yan Ningbai could not hold on to it and got dragged over by Chu Xi.

    Chu Xi braked in front of Wen Ming as it suddenly stopped. Its huge head was very near to Wen Ming, it was almost touching him.

    Wen Ming was not afraid at all. Old Master Wen kept many pets in the Lanshan Institution. There were horses, eagles, cats, and dogs. There were dogs of different sizes there and Wen Ming had seen many of them.

    The pets in Lanshan Institution were especially domesticated. Wen Ming yed with them often and had a close rtionship with the animals. Wen Ming broke into a big smile when he saw Chu Xi and patted it on the head.

    Chu Xi closed its eyes blissfully as it pushed its head into Wen Ming¡¯s arms.

    The gates to the old mansion suddenly opened and Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan came out personally to greet them.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a few of you? Where are the other young people?¡± Old Lady Yan saw that it was only the Wen family that had arrived. Yan Beicheng had informed her that there were a few capable men in the Wen family who gave a lot of help in this matter. Among them was Fang Boran, who was Fang Jiaran¡¯s older brother.

    ¡°My older brother came over with his family. My sister-inw is from B City and they seldome home, so he brought my sister-inw and their children to visit home,¡± Fang Jiaran exined.

    ¡°Oh yes, I remember now. Your older brother married that girl from the Lu family,¡± Old Lady Yan said. She and Old Master Yan were not able to attend the wedding, but Yan Beicheng and the others had attended it.

    The Lu family in B City was a different one from Lu Zhenting¡¯s family in Ning City. The B City Lu family was considered a second-tiered family in the Eight Dominant Families and was well-known in B City.

    The girl from that Lu family was Lu Nanxi. She was the best friend of Wei Ziqi¡¯s wife, Wei Ran.

    ¡°The other three young fellows have gone off to have some fun on their own as they are not keen on formalities,¡± Wen Ren said. He was very respectful in front of the two elders and was not his casual, proud self.

 Chapter 238 - This Silly Son Was A Trap For His Dad

    Chapter 238: This Silly Son Was A Trap For His Dad

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What is there to be restrictive about? It¡¯s thanks to all of you that we¡¯ve managed to solve this. It would have been wonderful to have them here for dinner together. After all, we¡¯re not old fuddy-duddies who stop young people from having fun,¡± said Old Lady Yan.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t need to worry about them. They¡¯ve probably disappeared into the wild for fun,¡± Wen Renughed. Even Chai Yu, who was usually in charge of his personal safety, did not follow as he was dragged off by Hao Donghuai.

    ¡°No problem. Come on in,¡± Old Lady Yan beckoned them in.

    At this moment, Old Lady Nan from next door came home after doing her groceries at the supermarket with their housekeeper. The supermarket nearby was only a 20-minute walk and Old Lady Nan would sometimes shop there by herself. As there were normally not many things to buy, she would walk there and use it as a form of exercise.

    It was rare for Old Lady Nan toe see Old Lady Yan rather than avoid her. Therefore, it was strange as she headed directly toward Old Lady Yan as she grabbed her with a look of worry. ¡°What happened? I heard that there was some trouble in your family. I heard that Lu Zhenghang did something shameless to your family.¡±

    The Nan family was involved in the media industry and always received news before anybody else. Even if the Yan family managed to suppress the news, it still spread everywhere thanks to Lu Zhenghang¡¯s shenanigans.

    Old Lady Nan knew how bad this would affect them. She might not be able to help much, but at least she could do her best in whatever way possible. ¡°We can¡¯t really help much with this, but there is still power in the media. This just depends on how we follow through with the story. If you need our help twisting the headlines, feel free to let us know. The Nan family is still a pretty respectable and is a well-trusted name.¡±

    Old Lady Yan was touched. She was usually such a show-off in front of Old Lady Nan and was well-aware that Old Lady Nan usually did not want to meet her. Yet, her old friend was still here to support her when it really counted.

    She patted the back of Old Lady Nan¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. We¡¯ve more or less got the matter under control. Look over there, that¡¯s the Wen family. They¡¯ve investigated Lu Zhenting and his son thoroughly and spilled all their secrets. The Wen family even identified the person they bribed in the DNAb to forge a fake report. Zhiqing also overheard and recorded the conversation between Lu Zhenghang and Jiang Changdai so we have enough evidence in our hands such that the Lu family won¡¯t be able to deny a thing. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll let you know if we need help. After all, Jingheng had even given Beicheng a lot of help in the past, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    Old Lady Nan¡¯s expression rxed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve got it settled. I¡¯ll take my leave then.¡±

    Old Lady Yan grabbed Old Lady Nan¡¯s arms and smiled while she said, ¡°Wait a minute. I have to tell you that we¡¯ve got three happy asions today. We¡¯ve settled the matter with the Lu family, my granddaughter is awake and much wiser now, and there¡¯s one more bit of happy news. Can you guess what it is?¡±

    Old Lady Nan, ¡°...¡±

    Old Lady Nan¡¯s expression remained stone cold. She did not want to guess at all.

    Was there a need to guess anything? It would definitely have something to do with her unborn great-grandchild.

    A leopard would never change its spots!

    ¡°Lin Chu took the time to find out the gender of the baby while we were at the hospital today. It¡¯s a boy! I really wanted it to be a girl. After all, just look at our family, besides Zhiqing it¡¯s all men. There¡¯s a huge imbnce here between the genders¡± Old Lady Yan sighed and said in an annoying manner.

    Old Lady Nan smirked, ¡°Hoho!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, we have guests today, so I won¡¯t hold you up much longer. Tomorrow. I¡¯ll have a good, long chat with you tomorrow,¡± Old Lady Yan said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be home tomorrow,¡± Old Lady Nan said stiffly.

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s a wonderful coincidence as I will be meeting Old Han tomorrow for a chat. I guess I¡¯ll see you the day after! We¡¯ll agree to meet then!¡± Old Lady Yan did not even give Old Lady Nan the chance to give an excuse. After saying this, she quickly waved her hand and left.

    Old Lady Yan trotted back home quickly.

    Old Lady Nan, ¡°...¡±

    Old Lady Nan was nning to discuss going house hunting with her husband soon!

    Wen Xu continued maintaining his emotionless demeanor in the house, causing a chill to run down Yan Ningbai¡¯s spine. He and Chu Xi hugged each other for some warmth.

    Yan Ningbai finally puffed up his chest and got the courage to ask, ¡°Well... How do you usually have fun?¡±

    Wen Xu replied seriously, ¡°Martial arts training and jogging.¡±

    Yan Ningbai blinked. ¡°Is your Kung Fu awesome? Is it just like how its shown on television?¡±

    Wen Xu gave it a thought and replied, ¡°The television shows exaggerates it a little, but with my current capabilities, I can probably fight off three to four adults who do not know any Kung Fu. I am on par with the district¡¯s martial arts champion in the adult category.¡±

    His master had informed him to wait until he was older before trying to fight the national champion. He would need another three to four years as he would otherwise lose out in terms of age and height.

    Wen Ming, who was sitting at the side, pped his hands at this. ¡°Big Brother ith the beth!¡±

    Yan Ningbai gulped and said, ¡°Then... Then you should know my big nephew... is Yan Beicheng. He¡¯s good friends with your dad, right?¡±

    Wen Xu hesitated. He felt Yan Ningbai had asked this question with bad intentions, but nevertheless, he nodded.

    Yan Ningbai¡¯s chest puffed out even more and his lips curved upward. ¡°You see, my big nephew and your dad are of the same generation, which is actually one generation after me. That ces you... That ces you and my unborn grandnephew at the same level. You should call me Granduncle!¡±

    Wen Xu, ¡°...¡±

    Wen Ming was biting into the jelly that Yan Ningbai had given him. When he heard Yan Ningbai¡¯s words, he smiled naively, ¡°Gwamuncle!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Wen Xu red at him. How could his little brother betray him so quickly?!

    ¡°Good boy! You¡¯re such a good boy!¡± Yan Ningbai patted Wen Ming on the head happily.

    Wen Ming was overjoyed at this. When he saw Chu Xi burying its head into Yan Ningbai¡¯s arms, he crawled over and imitated the dog by burying his round head into Yan Ningbai¡¯s arms too.

    Wen Xu could no longer take his little brother¡¯s stupidity. He reached out to scoop Wen Ming away while thinking to himself about lucky it was that Wen Ming was not as fat as Yan Ningbai. Otherwise, he would not be able to lift Wen Ming at all.

    Wen Xu secretly decided to watch Wen Ming¡¯s diet. He was not about to allow Wen Ming to be fat.

    Yan Ningbai puffed out his chest, which also caused his big belly to be more prominent, ¡°Wen Xu, my grandnephew,e to B City for school! If your granduncle gets bullied, you can... You can show your filial piety and protect him!¡±

    Wen Xu, ¡°...¡±

    Did he acknowledge that this guy was his granduncle?!

    Yan Huaian found a caregiver really soon. Not long after the two elders brought Yan Zhiqing home, the caregiver reported for work.

    This was why Yan Zhiqing had gotten ready so quickly and was now being wheeled out by the caregiver in her wheelchair.

    After Yan Zhiqing greeted the guests, she went past Yan Ningbai and the others. Yan Ningbai felt that he had the responsibility of caring for his big niece, so he said in an old person¡¯s tone, ¡°Big niece,e and y with us!¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s lips twitched. She rolled her eyes arrogantly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m an adult. How can I y with children?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing specifically emphasized the word ¡®children¡¯. The look in her eyes said, ¡®You may be my uncle in terms of our generations, but you are still a child. Your age is still a single-digit!¡¯

    Wen Ming had crawled over toward Yan Zhiqing quietly while holding many sapphire blue pencils in his hand. This was little Wen Ming¡¯s favorite color.

    He loved grabbing shiny objects, with his favorite being sapphires. As a result, many of Wen Ren and Fang Boran¡¯s sapphire buttons had been snatched away by Wen Ming.

    He was holding onto his pencil and drawing something on the cast over Yan Zhiqing¡¯s right leg. It was hard to tell what it was as it just looked like random doodles. If you were to act serious with such a young child, you must be prepared for the consequences.

    By the time Yan Zhiqing realized what was happening, her cast had already been covered with many crooked blue lines. Some were straight while others were wavy, much like abstract art.

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    How was she going to leave her house with her cast looking like this?

    Wen Ming looked up with his little face as he gave a silly smile, waiting to be praised.

    Yan Zhiqing could note up with any words as her lips twitched. Her right hand started digging around in her pockets before she took out a packet of sweets, pretending to be nonchnt as she said, ¡°You can have this.¡±

    Yan Ningbai happily took it while Yan Zhiqing snorted haughtily. ¡°I hate children!¡±

    The caregiver pushed her away soon after this.

    Old Lady Yan had always been good at making friends. She quickly warmed up to Wen Ren and his wife after the meal together.

    She said to Fang Jiaran despondently, ¡°When will the two of you have a daughter?¡±

    Wen Ren felt that he had finally found someone who understood him. It took only a while for him to reveal his true self in front of the two elders as he started to converse with them with one leg crossed over the other in a casual manner. ¡°Only you understand my dilemma. I would really love a daughter but Jiaran doesn¡¯t want to have another baby. She said two children is just nice and that if she has another son, she will be forced to give birth a fourth time. I really want a daughter. Once my sons are all grown up, it¡¯ll be hard to dote on them as though they are still children! My oldest is always putting up an expressionless front and he will one day need to take over the Lanshan Institution. He can¡¯t behave like my youngest and who is always so sweet and silly. Meanwhile, my youngest is always having fun on his own and doesn¡¯t know how to dote on others. A daughter would make all the difference as she would surely know how to both dote and be doted on.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Just look at my granddaughter. She may act childish but she¡¯s still able to chase away our loneliness at crucial moments. Now that she is living with us, we won¡¯t be so lonely anymore, which is fantastic,¡± Old Lady Yan smiled. Her dream of having a great-granddaughter may have been temporarily dashed, but at least she still had a granddaughter.

    Wen Ren let out a smallugh. He knew Yan Zhiqing¡¯s situation very well but did not say anything about it. If he had a daughter, she would definitely not be as silly as Yan Zhiqing.

    ¡°Dear, listen up! You¡¯ll lose out if you don¡¯t heed the advice of your elders. We should get to work on having a daughter! Daughters are nkets offort who are considerate and loving. A son will belong to our daughter-inw in the future, and he¡¯ll be quick to forsake his parents. I¡¯m a good example of this. All I know is how to love and dote on you. I don¡¯t even have time for my dad.¡±

    Fang Jiaran, ¡°...¡±

    Would a normal person put themselves down in this way just because he wants a daughter?

    Wen Ren and his family hung out at the old mansion until past 9 pm. Not long after, they became worried about disturbing the two elders and Yan Zhiqing¡¯s rest, so they decided to leave.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s back was still hurting, and she was feeling very ufortable after sitting up for such a long time.

    Meanwhile, Little Wen Ming was also tired out. He was already snoring away on Yan Ningbai¡¯s little bed, leaving Yan Ningbai and Wen Xu to stare at each other in silence.

    Yan Ningbai had always thought of himself as someone who could warm up a crowd. However, he had met his match today with Wen Xu as there was nothing he could do to get Wen Xu to y with him.

    Wen Ren went to pick little Wen Ming up, causing Wen Ming to wake up the moment Wen Ren touched him. There was a bewildered look on his face as heid in Wen Ren¡¯s arms, as if he did not remember where he was.

    Wen Ming sobered up while Wen Ren and Fang Jiaran said their goodbyes to the two elders, Yan Beicheng and everyone else. Then, he suddenly remembered the new friend he had made and waved goodbye to Yan Ningbai.

    Yan Ningbai gave Wen Ming a packet of pudding. ¡°Come look for granduncle to y next time!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Wen Ming answered clearly. Wen Ren¡¯s face darkened when he heard the exchange.

    When did this happen?!

    This little brat took advantage of his son when he was not paying attention!

    Wen Ren suddenly realized that his silly son might be his downfall.

    Wen Ren red at Yan Ningbai with a fierce look in his eyes. In all his life, no one had dared take advantage of him. This little brat was really something!

    Yu Zi was aware of Wen Ren¡¯s reputation as she berated Yan Ningbai in her heart before quickly pulling the unknowing Yan Ningbai behind her.

    Little Wen Ming¡¯s hands were still holding onto the blue color pencil as he pointed it toward Yan Zhiqing. ¡°Draw! Draw! Hand! Hand... Come over!¡±

    He looked like he was not prepared to go home unless Yan Zhiqing went over.

    Yan Zhiqing lowered her head and saw that the cast on her leg had been fully covered in doodles. No wonder Wen Ming was targeting her hand.

    With that, Yan Zhiqing extended her hand to him whilst looking annoyed.

    Little Wen Ming drew a crooked looking watch on it and then added a big star to the watch. ¡°Sapphire there. Expensive! Present for you!¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone could not help butugh at this.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    It was not easy, but after this, the little boy was finally willing to leave.

    Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng also left at the same as Yan Huaian and his family. They soon went into their respective cars.

    Now that she had time to chat privately with Yan Beicheng, Lin Chu suddenly remembered what had transpired at the hospital.

    ¡°What was going on with Yan Huaian today while we were in Zhiqing¡¯s ward?¡± Lin Chu turned on the heater in the car and asked.

    ¡°It must be something to do with Yue Jingchen.¡± Yan Beicheng looked at the car behind them through the rear mirror. It was the car Yan Huaian and his family were in.

    ¡°Yue Jingchen? Oh, that doctor. He¡¯s good-looking and mature,¡± Lin Chu initially blinked in confusion before finally remembering who he was.

    Yan Beicheng suddenly nced at her with his soulful eyes. ¡°Have you got a good impression of him?¡±

    Lin Chu took out a scarf from her handbag to cover her legs. ¡°I only caught a glimpse of him, so what impression could I possibly have? I just felt that he was a little different from the usual doctors we encountered. It was also because... because Yan Huaian was acting so strange that I started to notice him. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have paid him any mind.¡±

    Lin Chu saw that Yan Beicheng was still watching her, so Lin Chu moved closer to him and teased. ¡°Come on, I¡¯m saying he¡¯s good-looking because I¡¯mparing him to other doctors. There¡¯s are limits to thatparison. I can¡¯t very wellpare him to you, can I? There¡¯s basically no one that canpare to you; there¡¯s no one that canpete with you. Anyone will lose ifpared to you. He¡¯s a pretty ordinary-looking person. He does have the charisma of a gentle, educated man, but there¡¯s all there is to him.¡±

    Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow and voiced out indignantly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you just nced at him? How can you notice so much detail, such as his normal appearance, and his gentle, educated demeanor? What do you mean that there¡¯s all there is to him? You¡¯ve already seen so much of him. It would be sphemous if you could tell me any more about him.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Her lips twitched. Pregnant women were not good at holding back their temper, so her hand swiftly reached out to his waist before giving him a good, hard pinch.

    ¡°You better stop talking right now! What¡¯s there to be jealous of?! When a doctor gives a report on the patient, who else would I look at? Besides, looking at you every day has set my standards quite high, so who else can I get attracted to? He IS ordinary looking. What¡¯s there for you to be so indignant about?! Isn¡¯t it a little too much for you to get jealous over this sort of thing?! I married you and even have a child with you, yet you still have the gall to act this way?¡± Lin Chu gave him a ferocious re.

    Rather than repent, Yan Beicheng gave her a big, wide smile. He rubbed his waist where she had pinched him and replied, ¡°I agree. You must have much higher standards after seeing my face for so long. How could you even look twice at all these mortal men? Besides, he really does have an ordinary-looking face.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu could no longer tolerate him as she red at him and remained silent.

    She felt that she had forgotten something while sitting there in silence. Lin Chu thought long and hard before suddenly pping herself on the forehead. The loud smack shocked Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng quickly grabbed her hand and snapped, ¡°Why are you hitting yourself over nothing? Don¡¯t be so silly.¡±

 Chapter 239 - Are You Guarding Against Him Or Are You Really Just Watching Out For Me?

    <strong>Chapter 239: Are You Guarding Against Him Or Are You Really Just Watching Out For Me?</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Was this what the old saying ¡°motherhood makes one stupid¡± meant?

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You interrupted me so Ipletely forgot to mention Yan Huaian¡¯s story to you,¡± Lin Chu said as she rubbed her temples. ¡°My memory is worsening by the day so I¡¯m always getting distracted.¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled at her and replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to it. Yue Jingchen is Yu Zi¡¯s ex-boyfriend.¡±

    Lin Chu gasped as her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s interesting!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng could not help butugh at her reaction. ¡°Before Yu Zi got married to Yan Huaian, she was in a serious rtionship with him. They were even discussing marriage, but unfortunately, Yue Jingchen came from an average family so Yu Zi¡¯s parents disapproved of them; this was mainly because the difference in social status would make things difficult. When both sides parents met, his parents made a lot of requests which gave them the impression that the other party was hoping that Yue Jingchen could live off of Yu Zi after they get married.

    ¡°After all, Yu Zi¡¯s family¡¯s social standing was so much higher. For example. Yue Jingchen¡¯s family suggested that they move in with the newlywed couple after the ceremony as they couldn¡¯t afford to buy a house. On the other hand, Yu Zi¡¯s family looked down on them because they didn¡¯t have any money. Back then, Yue Jingchen was still an intern so the couple didn¡¯t have a source of ie, let alone the financial ability to afford a car and a house. They brought it up several times before Yu Zi¡¯s parents decided to buy them a house and a car. After they did this, Yue Jingchen¡¯s parents suddenly got the idea that the Yu family was only doing so because they looked down on them. Anyway, a lot of problems and contradictions arose along the way, but I¡¯m not too sure about what exactly happened after that.

    ¡°All I know is that Yue Jingchen¡¯s parents seemed to always talk about Yu Zi¡¯s faults in front of him, and although Yu Zi is strong-willed, she couldn¡¯t tolerate it forever; Yue Jingchen did not defend her either as he caught between a rock and a hard ce. I guess both of them got tired after a while, and no matter how strong their rtionship was, they couldn¡¯t take the pressure and eventually broke it off. I think they did try to mend things afterward, but it didn¡¯t work,¡± Yan Beicheng continued, ¡°I think it¡¯s mostly because of Yue Jingchen¡¯s family.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know when exactly Yu Zi and Yan Huaian met each other and got together, but since Yu Zi had once almost got back together with Yue Jingchen, it meant that the feelings between the two are truly deep. Therefore, it¡¯s understandable that Yan Huaian is worried about her seeing Yue Jingchen,¡± Yan Beicheng added. He sneaked a nce at Lin Chu and immediately felt grateful that Lin Chu¡¯s ex-boyfriend, Cheng Ziming, was aplete d*ckhead. Lin Chu no longer had feelings for him so there was nothing he needed to worry about.

    ¡°No wonder,¡± Lin Chu said with a smirk, ¡°I was thinking there must have been something wrong with Yan Huaian after seeing the way he spoke with Ningbai. He was trying to show off, wasn¡¯t he?¡±

    Yan Beicheng could not help butugh at her reasoning. ¡°He¡¯s probably never showed his love toward Ningbai in public before. It makes sense that his first public show of affection shocked everyone a little.¡±

    ¡®Who would¡¯ve expected him to use his son to unt his rtionship with his wife?¡¯ Lin Chu thought to herself.

    As Yan Huaian drove the car, he suddenly felt an itch in his nose. ¡°Achoo!¡±

    Yu Zi took out a piece of tissue and handed it to him. ¡°Have you caught a cold?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, maybe someone¡¯s just talking about me behind my back.¡± Yan Huaian took the tissue paper and wiped his nose with it. Then, he turned around and asked his wife, ¡°You don¡¯t think it¡¯s Yue Jingchen, do you?¡±

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Come on, that¡¯s old history! Why do you still remember that?¡± Yu Zi was speechless at her husband. Their son was already seven years old now!

    ¡°How can I not remember him? The memory of it all is too profound to even try to forget,¡± Yan Huaian sneered. Back then, Yue Jingchen almost caused the two of them to break up.

    ¡°Besides, I heard that he¡¯s still not married,¡± Yan Huaian added sarcastically.

    ¡°Are you still keeping tabs on him?¡± Yu Zi turned to him in surprise.

    ¡°How can I not? What if he loses his mind one day and decides to run up to you? Shouldn¡¯t I at least take precautions?¡± Yan Huaian snorted.

    Just as Yu Zi was about to respond, Yan Ningbai pulled his seatbelt loose and nudged closer. ¡°Mommy, daddy, what are you talking about? Who¡¯s Yue Jingchen?¡±

    A frown spread across Yu Zi¡¯s face. She did not want to discuss this topic in front of their son.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Huaian turned the steering wheel smoothly as he turned a corner. ¡°Weren¡¯t you asleep?¡±

    ¡°I thought we were almost home, so I woke up!¡± Yan Ningbai was now extremely energetic after taking a short nap. ¡°Come on, who were you guys talking about?¡± He asked eagerly as he kicked the front seat with his short stubby legs.

    ¡°We were just talking about a movie,¡± Yan Huaian said ignorantly.

    ¡°No way, I heard it all! Something about worrying about him running to mommy which is why you¡¯re still keeping track of him. That¡¯s no movie!¡± Yan Ningbai argued as he rubbed his round belly. He might have had a little too much for dinner just now. ¡°Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s so to lie to me just because I¡¯m a kid!¡±

    Yan Huaian¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re awake now, let¡¯s talk about your math test scores. Was it 62 marks now?¡±

    Yan Ningbai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh dear!¡± Yan Ningbai raised his chubby hand to cover his mouth as he yawned exaggeratedly. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy again. Wake me up when we reach home, alright?¡±

    With that, he plopped himself back against the seat and closed his eyes.

    When they finally arrived home, Yan Ningbai did not bother to even greet Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu as he immediately slipped into his room as if someone were chasing after him. He was determined to wash up and get ready for bed before Yan Huaian could continue their previous conversation.

    By then, Yan Huaian was in no mood to continue their previous discussion anymore. He followed Yu Zi into their bedroom quietly as a stern expression remained stered across Yu Zi¡¯s face. Even when Yan Huaian took the initiative to talk to her, she tantly ignored him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you angry at me?¡± Yan Huaian grabbed her by the arm and gently pulled her in front of him. He was not going to let his wife ignore him any longer.

    Yu Zi pressed her lips tightly together as she pushed his arm away. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about what you said in the car. You mentioned that you¡¯re worried that Yue Jingchen woulde up to me one day and that¡¯s why you¡¯re taking precautions. However, I can¡¯t help thinking about whether you are keeping your guard up against him or whether you are really just watching me. Why are you so concerned about himing to see me? Are you worried that I¡¯ll do something?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that,¡± Yan Huaian said in a low tone.

    Yu Zi shook her head and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m not bothered by your jealousy, and neither am I angry at how you behaved at the hospital just now, but the way you¡¯re putting your guard up makes me think that you don¡¯t trust me. Do you get that? If you trust me, why do you still have to be so wary about him? We¡¯ve already been married for eight years and Ningbai¡¯s already seven years old this year. I haven¡¯t contacted him in nine years. I didn¡¯t even know that he was working at Chu Tian Hospital before today and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we bumped into him today, I would¡¯ve already forgotten him. You, on the other hand, have been constantly keeping track of his movements and viewing him as a threat. To put it bluntly, you¡¯re just afraid that I haven¡¯t moved on from him, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you.¡± Suddenly, Yan Huaian became flustered and struggled to exin himself. ¡°I don¡¯t track his movement or anything like that. And how can I even begin to suspect anything between you two? I just... I just don¡¯t like how he suddenly popped out. Call me childish but I just really wanted him to see that we¡¯re doing well and that our family is happy and loving. It¡¯s like... I¡¯m just acting like a childish little boy who wants to show off something he has that everyone else desires. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you or that I¡¯m testing you.¡±

    Yan Huaian sneaked a nce at Yu Zi as his face reddened. ¡°Also, I know that he¡¯s single now not because I¡¯ve been paying attention to him all this while. To be honest, I¡¯ve long since forgotten him, but when I suddenly saw him at the ward today, I was shocked and I couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous all over again. That¡¯s why I secretly searched him up and found out that he¡¯s still single.¡±

    Yan Huaian continued staring at Yu Zi cautiously to gauge her response. Finally, her expression loosened, and he nestled closer to her. ¡°I can¡¯t deny that I¡¯m jealous, but don¡¯t you dare overthink the things I said. I can¡¯t let jealousy take over me, can I? You said it too, we¡¯ve been married for eight whole years and Ningbai¡¯s already seven this year, so how can I still not trust you? Whatever problems we had with him were all resolved in the past. Regardless of how little I trust others, rest assured that there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t trust you.¡±

    ¡°At most... I¡¯m just worried he still hasn¡¯t forgotten about you. This doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t trust you, it¡¯s just that I know how great of a person you are, so sometimes I wonder to myself if he still remembers you. I just get ufortable at the idea. What husband would possibly want his wife¡¯s ex to always be thinking about her, am I right? You don¡¯t like other women thinking about me too, correct? You¡¯ll feel jealous and unhappy with their behavior, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t trust me,¡± Yan Huaian said as he pulled Yu Zi¡¯s hand over and rubbed his thumb over them gently. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Yu Zi red at him and withdrew her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you credit for being a sweet talker. You do make sense.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s working at Chu Tian Hospital so we¡¯re bound to bump into him in the future. Just know that I¡¯ll still be jealous whenever we see him,¡± Yan Huaian continued solemnly.

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    Who would say such a thing so honestly and righteously?

    ¡°This is especially so if you bump into him. I don¡¯t care how many people are around, I¡¯ll still get jealous because I don¡¯t like the fact that he gets to see you,¡± Yan Huaian said as he pinched his nose.

    ¡°Alright, I get it now,¡± Yu Zi said as she pushed him away. She was toozy to even bother with his childish reasoning anymore.

    However, Yan Huaian kept a firm grip on her. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get angry at me for being jealous in the future and you can¡¯t overthink it. Just remember that it¡¯s not because I don¡¯t trust you,¡± he added.

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    How could he be so insatiable?

    ¡°Alright? You can¡¯t get mad at me,¡± Yan Huaian pointed out gently.

    ¡°Alright, alright. As long as you don¡¯t doubt me, I won¡¯t get angry,¡± Yu Zi replied helplessly.

    A smile stretched across Yan Huaian¡¯s face as he pulled her into his arms. ¡°I would never dream of such a thing.¡±

    ...

    In the middle of the night, back at the ward in Chu Tian Hospital, only the lights in the corridor were switched on, making the wardpletely dark.

    There were no windows on the VIP wards¡¯ doors so the patient hadplete privacy. Therefore, the lights in the corridor did not creep into the room, keeping the area dark.

    A sliver of moonlight spilled into the dim room, but instead of dimly lighting up the room, it just made the small room seem even lonelier than it was.

    Jiang Changdai frowned as she slowly opened her eyes. Her entire body ached now as the anesthesia had faded. Every part of her body ¨C her neck, her back, her arms, and legs, as well as every single bone in her body, throbbed with pain. The pulsating pain in her veins was so unbearable that Jiang Changdai could not help but moan in pain as tears trickled down her cheeks.

    She tried stretching out her right arm, only to realize that she could not move it at all. Her left arm was still able to move, but her bones ached badly when she tried to do so.

    Jiang Changdai began to cry as she stretched out her left arm to touch her right arm. She could barely endure the agonizing ache in her bones when she noticed that her right arm had been put in a cast, which was why she was unable to move it.

    When she failed to sit up, she opened her eyes before slowly familiarizing herself with the darkness. Then, she realized that she was all alone in the room.

    The anesthesia dyed her thoughts and reactions, and besides the sharp pain she asionally felt, her brain was otherwise numb.

    After a moment of silence wherein she calmed herself down, she recalled the incident in the afternoon as the memories gradually flooded into her mind. The short snippets of the afternoon¡¯s events immediately jolted her awake.

    She fell down the stairs as she tried to snatch Yan Zhiqing¡¯s phone, but where was the phone now?

    With the help of the dim moonlight shining in from the window, Jiang Changdai scanned the empty room. There was no sign of any daily necessities, let alone a person.

    The bag and coat on the hanger were hers, but there was no ss of water on the table; There was nothing to indicate to somebody had been apanying her when she was unconscious.

    She thought of when Yan Zhiqing was injured and hospitalized. There had been a caretaker, the aunts from the mansion, and even a bodyguard who stayed by her side.

    She, on the other hand, had nobody at all!

    Jiang Changdai did not even have a phone at hand so she could not even contact anyone. She endured the pain shooting up her left arm as she reached out to press the bell above her bed.

    Her arm fumbled around as she attempted to find the button. However, there was no sign of it, and since her neck was currently in a cast, she could not turn her head. She grit her teeth and tried to turn her body, but the second she applied slight pressure to her right shoulder, a sharp pain shot up her neck, causing her to cry out in pain.

    Through the tears in her eyes, she finally noticed the bell located by her right-hand side. She braved the spasming pain in her arm and reached out to press the bell, then copsed back into bed with a huge sigh of relief. She was unsure if this little series of movements had further injured some part of her body, but she knew that something felt wrong.

    After waiting for what seemed like an eternity, a nurse finally came.

    The door was pushed open and the light from the corridor spilled in. Though it brightened up the ward, the semi-dark room just seemed even lonelier and colder than before.

    At this point, Jiang Changdai was in so much agony that she began to sweat. Cold beads of sweat lined her forehead as her face paled. ¡°Why did it take you guys so long to get here? Did Chu Zhaoyang give you specific orders to treat me differently? Is that his way of taking revenge on me? Isn¡¯t Chu Tian Hospital known for its exclusive hospitality? I¡¯m going to report all of you! I¡¯m going to expose this and let everyone know that the hospital abuses its power to retaliate against a personal enemy!¡±

    Now that Jiang Changdai was more clear-headed, she realized that the Yan family must have already found out about her helping Lu Zhenting and his son to scheme against them. Thus, it was impossible for her to hide anymore.

    A professional smile remained stered on the nurse¡¯s face as she replied politely, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand us. We have less staff on night duty than during the day, and as there was an emergency at another ward earlier on, it took us some time to get here. How do you feel right now, miss?¡±

    In reality, the nurse did indeed get specific orders from Chu Zhaoyang. However, Chu Zhaoyang was aware of Jiang Changdai¡¯s physical condition and he too had his limits, so he only ordered that Jiang Changdai be made to suffer within her limits. This way, she could not possibly point her finger and find fault with them.

    Sure enough, there was nothing Jiang Changdai could say.

    ¡°It hurts! My entire body hurts! Give me some painkillers!¡± Jiang Changdai pleaded through her gritted teeth, her voice frail and weak from the pain coursing through her body.

    ¡°Alright. We were unsure of when you would wake up from youra before this, so we didn¡¯t dare to issue any anesthetic since each person can only take a limited amount of the drug. Once we exceed the limited dosage, it¡¯ll harm your body,¡± the nurse exined patiently, ¡°I¡¯ll go inform the doctor now and have him issue you an anesthetic.¡±

    The nurse was extremely polite as she continued smiling at Jiang Changdai. Although the pain was unbearable, there was nothing more Jiang Changdai could say. With that, the nurse left. However, it took another five whole minutes before the doctor arrived stately.

    Jiang Changdai was in so much pain that she could barely speak at this point. Before she even realized, her eyes were filled with tears as she could no longer hold the pain.

    However, the doctor still took his time doing a routine checkup as he asked the standard questions.

    ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere else?¡± The doctor asked slowly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Everything hurts so I don¡¯t know up from down anymore!¡± Agitated, Jiang Changdai shrieked in response as she continued to cry uncontrobly. ¡°You bunch are deliberately taking your time to dy it and make me suffer, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Unlike the polite nurse who remained patient with Jiang Changdai, the doctor did not bother to act courteously with her. He scribbled on her case file and handed it to the nurse so that the nurse could issue the anesthetic for her.

    ¡°You just had a serious operation, so ording to our protocol, I have to ask you the standard questions to make the necessary arrangements for you. Our hospital staff treats all our patients equally and fairly, so if you don¡¯t have faith in us, I suggest you move to another hospital,¡± the doctor replied in an icy tone. Without even looking at her, he walked out of the room.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get your anesthetic now,¡± the nurse said before quickly turning and leaving as well.

    After a while, just as Jiang Changdai felt that she was about to die from the agony, the nurse finally returned and added an anesthetic to her IV drip.

 Chapter 240 - Do You Think Iâ€™ve Gotten Prenatal Depression or Something?

    <strong>Chapter 240: Do You Think I¡¯ve Gotten Prenatal Depression or Something?</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You just had a serious operation, so ording to our protocol, I have to ask you the standard questions to make the necessary arrangements for you. Our hospital staff treats all our patients equally and fairly, so if you don¡¯t have faith in us, I suggest you move to another hospital,¡± The doctor said coldly without bothering to look Jiang Changdai in the eye. His big white coat floated behind him as he turned around and left the ward.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get your medication.¡± The nurse said before quickly turning around and leaving as well.

    After a short while, Jiang Changdai felt that the excruciating pain coursing through her body was so overwhelming that it could possibly even result in her death. Only then did the nursee back and add more painkillers to her IV drip.

    ¡°The painkillers will take effect within the next half hour.¡± The nurse said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you need, just press the bell.¡±

    After she said this, the nurse turned around and left. She lightly opened the door before exiting and letting the door slowly close by itself.

    However, the door only lightly touched the door frame and was not tightly shut. It gently bumped against the door frame a couple of times before stopping, revealing a silk-like gap that allowed a tiny sliver of light from the corridor to pass through.

    Inside the dark ward, Jiang Changdai could make out the shadows that were walking past her ward via the gap and immediately realized that someone was passing by.

    It seemed like there was another nurse walking pass. If Jiang Changdai strained her ears a bit, she could hear them talking by the door.

    The dark ward was quiet, and the door was not properly shut. Therefore, as long as Jiang Changdai listened carefully, she was able to make out even the slightest sound.

    ¡°Is the patient in this room awake?¡± Jiang Changdai heard the voice of a young female asking quietly. The volume of her voice was lowered slightly; it was a volume that you would subconsciously lower your voice to when someone was sleeping nearby.

    ¡°She¡¯s awake and was being quite troublesome.¡± The other person whispered. It was the nurse that Jiang Changdai had called over a while ago.

    ¡°What kind of person is she? There¡¯s no one visiting her, and not even a caretaker was assigned to her. It won¡¯t even be convenient for her to press the bell on her own.¡± The young nurse said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch the live broadcast this afternoon?¡± The other nurse whispered.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m just an intern, remember? I can¡¯t let the boss catch me cking off. What if I leave a bad impression on him?¡± The young intern nurse said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but I caught the live broadcast this afternoon. In short, the woman inside this ward had an affair with another man and gave birth to his son. As a result, the son hade forth to make a bogus usation against her along with the man that she had an affair with and revealed the scandal without her knowledge with the intention of swindling her former husband¡¯s family out of their money. However, her former husband¡¯s family found out so they couldn¡¯t get away with it. She tumbled down the stairs while was trying to snatch away the evidence. Isn¡¯t this the end for her? Naturally, her former husband¡¯s family refuses to take care of her at this point. It was extremely benevolent of them to even arrange for her to get a ward to recuperate.¡± The nurse said in a whispering tone. Nevertheless, she did not bother to hide the disdain in her voice as she was speaking.

    Jiang Changdai could not see the expression on the nurse¡¯s face but was able to imagine the disgust in her eyes. It was as if she could see the nurse rolling her eyes in the ward¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Oh wow...really? Once you¡¯ve been in the hospital long enough, you¡¯ll meet so many different types of people.¡± The intern nurse snorted. She covered her mouth slightly as her eyes sparkled with curiosity from the gossip.

    ¡°Her former husband¡¯s family is unwilling to take care of her, and they¡¯ve only left behind two phone numbers. One is her brother¡¯s number while the other one is the phone number of the son whom she had birthed from the affair.¡± The nurse said, ¡°It was left behind in the afternoon and we¡¯ve tried calling them. We¡¯ve contacted her brother, but her brother only got angry at her when we mentioned it to him. He did not indicate that he would being to take care of her and proceeded to hang up the phone. As for the extra-marital son, the call couldn¡¯t get through. After all is said and done, the two culprits are nowhere to be seen, so we don¡¯t even know if they¡¯reing for her. If she¡¯s able to pay for her own bill it¡¯d be fine, but if she can¡¯t, we can¡¯t allow her to continue staying here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. At the end of the day, we¡¯re still a private hospital. Our services are primarily geared toward high-end customers, and even if we were to do something charitable, we ought to offer it to someone who really needs it. We can¡¯t simply help everyone who walks through our doors.¡± The intern nurse nodded understandingly

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying, this waspletely her own doing. The head nurse agreed as well, she was living a good life and was notcking in terms of happiness and prosperity. Nevertheless, she just had to fool around. She even had two children with her ex-husband, a son and a daughter, so I¡¯m sure both of them have been hurt by her actions. Miss Yan from room 1206, do you still remember her?¡± The nurse whispered.

    The two chatted by the door for some time and did not seem to be in any hurry to leave.

    Jiang Changdai listened to them and became anxious. However, her body was so incapacitated and sore that she was unable to move an inch. At this point, even clenching her fist seemed to be out of the question.

    An IV needle had been inserted into the uninjured hand, whereas the injured arm had been ced inside a ster cast. She could not even transmit an ounce of strength into it.

    No wonder the ward felt so deserted. It was because no one hade to take care of her at all!

    Did Yan Beicheng and Yan Zhiqing stop caring about her?

    She knew that Yan Zhiqing hated her because of the incident. However, she was involved in an ident as well. Was Yan Zhiqing actually just going to stand by and ignore her?

    How difficult would it be to find a care worker to take care of her? All they had to do was lift a finger and people would mor to do their bidding.

    In any case, Yan Zhiqing had been with her for 18 years. How could she be as cold toward her as Yan Beicheng?

    She did not expect Yan Zhiqing to be such an ungrateful wretch. No good coulde from someone who shared the Yan Family¡¯s blood!

    As for Jiang Changzai, did he not care about her as well? He was her brother!

    She understood why they could not get through to Lu Zhengting and Lu Zhenghang¡¯s phone. The incident happened so suddenly that the two might still have their hands full trying to resolve their matters. There must be arge number of reporters just waiting to contact them, so it was expected that the two would turn off their mobile phones.

    Just as she was thinking of this, she heard the intern nurse reply, ¡°I remember her. What about her?¡± The intern nurse suddenly gasped. ¡°The one lying inside this ward. Could she be Miss Yan¡¯s mother? There was a huge ruckus about the Yan Family this afternoon.¡±

    The nurse nodded. ¡°Think about it. The one sleeping inside had done such treacherous things, so why would the Yan Family still care about her? The whole family came over to visit Miss Yan earlier this afternoon as she was discharged today. However, they¡¯ve left the woman here behind without saying a word, so it¡¯s clear that they¡¯re unwilling to take care of her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to be expected since in practice they basically aren¡¯t even family anymore. She has her own family now with that true love of hers and their son. It¡¯s not like no one will take care of her.¡± The intern nurse said as she nodded.

    Jiang Changdai seethed with hatred. That gang of people really had no sense of conscience. They really did not care about her whatsoever!

    Now that she had ended up in this way with a body that was essentially paralyzed, she needed their care and support now more than ever. Yet, they had left her here without even batting an eyelid.

    Outside the ward, the intern nurse¡¯s voice suddenly spoke up again. ¡°Crap, you didn¡¯t close the door properly.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The nurse¡¯s voice cracked in surprise. Then, she turned around and immediately closed it.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t hear us, right?¡± The intern nurse asked worriedly as she turned around from time to time, feeling a little antsy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the anesthetic probably hasn¡¯t taken effect yet. She might be in so much pain that she doesn¡¯t care about what we¡¯re talking about.¡± The nurse said uncertainly.

    After this, the voices of the two gradually drifted further away until they could no longer be heard.

    Jiang Changdai could not care less about the aching she felt throughout her body as she abruptly pulled the needle out of her hand and struggled off the bed. The leg that was not in a ster cast was by no means uninjured. Although the leg was not fractured, it was still covered in bruises.

    As soon as her footnded on the floor, a sudden jolt of pain shot through her leg. Moreover, Jiang Changdai had not been prepared for this at all.

    Jiang Changdai screamed from the pain as the leg that was wrapped in the ster cast involuntarily stepped on the floor. As soon as that footnded, a piercing pain surged through her knee.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Changdai screeched as she threw herself forward and fell face-first on the ground.

    The piercing pain in her knee felt as if the bones in her leg had been shattered into pieces. Even painkillers were of no use to her now. Jiang Changdai began to twitch from the pain, and for a moment, her tears and snot flowed uncontrobly down her face.

    She used her trembling hand to touch her knee. However, her fingers were only met with the thick wall of the ster cast. It absolutely impossible for her to touch her own leg. There was nothing else she could except to simply let the pain continue to overwhelm her, causing her body to twitch all over.

    Suddenly, the door of the ward was opened by a nurse that was passing and had happened to hear her screams. Upon seeing Jiang Changdaiying on the ground and rubbing her ster cast, she muttered a cuss word and immediately called the doctor over.

    ...

    By the time Lin Chu found out about what had happened, it was already the next morning.

    In fact, it was almost dawn when Yan Beicheng received the phone call from the hospital. The hospital had no choice as there had been no news from the Jiang Family after they had first contacted them. They were acting as if they never heard of the incident. Moreover, they could not get in touch with Lu Zhenting and his son either. Hence, they had no other choice but to tell Yan Beicheng about Jiang Changdai¡¯s situation.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s knee was fractured, so her leg should have been kept immobile from the start. It should not have been moved at all. However, since she insisted on moving it, even though her foot had only touched the ground for a split second, the little bit of impact had caused the injury to be even more severe.

    Once the nurse had discovered her and called the doctor over, she was immediately wheeled back into the operating room for a second surgery.

    ¡°The doctor said that after her first operation, if she had taken good care of herself, then she would have been able to heal fine and there would¡¯ve been no effect on her daily activities upon her recover. But now that she¡¯d injured herself again before she healed, even if the surgery goes well, that leg won¡¯t recover as well as it would have from the first surgery. They¡¯re afraid her legs will not heal right, and she will beme in the future. Naturally, this will depend on her postoperative care as well. If this goes well, there¡¯ll be a slight limp but it won¡¯t be obvious. Otherwise, it¡¯ll her impairment will be much more obvious.¡± Yan Beicheng told Lin Chu while they were seated at the breakfast table.

    He took a piece of toast, spread a thinyer of strawberry jam on it, then gave it to Lin Chu. ¡°The hospital contacted Jiang Changzai, but Jiang Changzai only acknowledged the situation. He is yet to show up. They straight up couldn¡¯t get through to the Lu Family father and son duo.¡±

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Lin Chu took the toast and bit into it. She frowned slightly as the strawberry jam had been spread too thinly. It was only a little bit sweet and was much too nd for her. Moreover, the toast was a little too dry for her liking.

    Yan Beicheng poured a ss of warm milk for her. ¡°Just bear with it. Fruit jams are way too sweet. You eat a lot of fruits every day, so we need to cut down on your sugar intake. Otherwise, it¡¯d be bad for your body. It¡¯s got nothing to do with the baby, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s easier for you to get diabetes when you¡¯re pregnant.¡±

    Lin Chu pouted. Even though she knew that Yan Beicheng was doing it for her own good, she had not been able to eat a lot of things she liked. So, after some time, she was beginning to feel frustrated.

    ¡°Just listen to me. I know being pregnant isn¡¯t easy and that you have suffered a lot of grievances. If I could, I would bear all this pain for you. Men can¡¯t have children, but I really do wish your suffering could be transferred unto me.¡± Yan Beicheng pushed his te to Lin Chu¡¯s side of the table before going around and sitting down beside her.

    Lin Chu was still holding the toast in her hand when he stealthily wrapped his long arms around her waist, embracing her affectionately.

    Lin Chu could sense that he was moving closer even without looking at him.

    Fortunately, Aunt Zhuang always ate breakfastter than them and usually would not eat alongside them. In the morning, both of them had to leave early to go to work so it was only natural that they eat their breakfast earlier. At the same time, Aunt Zhuang would usually take this opportunity to clean up their bedroom.

    Once she had finished with the tidying up, she would be just in time to see them off to work at the front door.

    Hence, Aunt Zhuang was not around at this moment. Lin Chu felt her ears beginning to burn up as he slowly snuggled himself up next to her. His burning breath coated her ear and neck as he kept a slight distance and did not touch her. Even though she was not looking at him, she could feel him hovering just a few millimeters away, his warm and tingling breath seeping out of his good-looking lips.

    She could even feel the rtive location of Yan Beicheng¡¯s nose and thin lips. It was as if he was painting the side of her face with his breath.

    As Lin Chu¡¯s whole face began to feel numb, she forgot the fact that she still had not eaten her breakfast. Thus, she simply held on to the toast foolishly without biting into it. Then, she heard Yan Beicheng¡¯s low and husky voice slowly coax her ear.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve wronged you. I¡¯ll serve you properly tonight, alright?¡± Yan Beicheng said in a low voice as he gently pinched the side of her waist that he had been holding on to earlier.

    This almost made Lin Chu jump; it was not because it hurt, but because his fingertips felt like there was a current passing through them, which made the numbness spread all through her waist.

    Lin Chu¡¯s hand went limp as the toast she had been holding fell onto her te. Her hand trembled from Yan Beicheng¡¯s hot breath while she spat out softly, ¡°How shameless, who... who wants to be served by you!¡±

    It was strange, after she had be pregnant, her desire in that department had increased as well. Last time Yan Beicheng was always the one that would pester her. However, after getting pregnant, she began to feel the longing for it as well. Nevertheless, she was thin-skinned and was too embarrassed to take the initiative to say anything. So, every time Yan Beicheng tried to tease her about it now, she was very cooperative, unlike in the past when she would struggle as she was often tired and unwilling.

    Nowadays even if she was tired and asleep, if Yan Beicheng wanted to do it, she would cooperate obediently.

    This type of change was difficult to hide from Yan Beicheng as he was someone that slept beside her every night. Meanwhile, Yan Beicheng had gone online before and learned that pregnant women indeed became more vigorous than they would have been before the pregnancy. Upon reading this, he immediately felt ecstatic.

    During the first three months, he could not really do anything, but there were other ways for him to take advantage of this change. Suddenly having this new novelty did initially offer him some excitement, however, after a period of time, the novelty slowly died down. Then, he silently reaffirmed to himself that being whole-heartedly intimate with Lin Chu was still the best.

    After the long and arduous first three months had passed, he would also have to brave the final three months of the pregnancy whereby he would be forbidden from doing anything as well. Thus, he could only snatch at the opportunity during this middle trimester of her pregnancy. Yan Beicheng could not let a single night go to waste.

    Therefore, even though Yan Beicheng was suggesting that he would serve her well, he was also taking advantage of the situation to benefit himself.

    ¡°Wifey, I know being pregnant is really hard. Let¡¯s just get through these few months for now, and after the child is born, I¡¯ll get you all the food that you wanted to eat. No matter what your wishes are, I promise that I¡¯ll satisfy them.¡± Yan Beicheng rested his chin on Lin Chu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll wait a few more years before deciding if we want a second child. If the first one is born healthy, there will be no rush to get a second child.¡±

    Lin Chu wanted to have two children. She saw how Yan Ningbai was always on his own and how he seemed so lonely. Even though he had buddies, his buddies could not be with him every day.

    Lin Chu snorted twice but did not express her opinion on the matter.

    ¡°What are you going to do about Jiang Changdai?¡± Lin Chu suddenly remembered the topic from earlier.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression turned cold when Jiang Changdai was mentioned. He picked up the toast and took a bite. ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother about her. I¡¯ll give Jiang Changzai a callter. After all, she¡¯s part of the Jiang Family so it doesn¡¯t matter how they choose to handle the matter. It will be Jiang Family¡¯s problem, so we don¡¯t have to concern ourselves with whatever happens to her.¡±

    Lin Chu was not nning to worry about it anyway. She just wanted to know how Yan Beicheng was going to approach the matter. Since Yan Zhiqing would be stuck in the middle. Even though Yan Beicheng could be indifferent toward Jiang Changdai¡¯s current situation, it was not the case for her. After all, she had lived with Jiang Changdai for 18 years, so she had actually formed a rtionship with her.

    Although Yan Zhiqing looked firm on the matter, that woman was still her mother, and Lin Chu did not want Yan Zhiqing to be put in a difficult position. Also, she did not want Yan Beicheng to stress over the matter concerning Yan Zhiqing and Jiang Changdai either.

    Handing Jiang Changdai¡¯s matter over to the Jiang Family would kill two birds with one stone.

    After the two had finished eating, they packed up their things and got ready to go to work. Lin Chu¡¯s belly was getting so big that she could no longer see her own feet.

    Meanwhile, her movements had gotten slower as well. While she was preparing to put on her shoes, Yan Beicheng had already finished wearing his. He always carried the same poise whether he was inside or outside the house and had never once be sloppy just because he was at home. He was just a lot more free-willed at home than when he was outside, but other than that, there no difference in his character.

    He did not wait for Lin Chu to bend down and had already knelt to put on her shoes for her.

    ¡°My feet seem to have gotten a little bit more swollen than before.¡± Lin Chu began to scrutinize her foot Yan Beicheng¡¯s was holding. It still looked delicate and small, and her fair instep looked beautiful on his hand.

    However, Lin Chu¡¯s feet had always been thin and narrow. Also, because her skin was fair, the blood vessels under her skin could clearly be seen. When she wriggled her toes, one could see the bones protruding out as well.

    Now, even though the blood vessels were still visible, the bones no longer poked out. It was obvious that she was a little meatier than before.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Yan Beicheng squeezed her foot like a toy. After pinching it for a while, he refused to let it go. He fiddled with it repeatedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s softer and has a better feel than before.¡±

    This naturally made Lin Chu feel ufortable. So, she pulled her foot back subconsciously.

    Yan Beicheng looked up without saying anything. His pupils looked up at her as if to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re feet. Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re smelly?¡± Lin Chu said with a flushed face.

    ¡°You wash them well every day, so what smell will they have?¡± Yan Beicheng toyed with her smooth and round toe. ¡°Wifey, thanks for all your trouble during your pregnancy.¡±

    Ever since her belly had be bigger, Yan Beicheng did not want Lin Chu to bend over to wear her own shoes or take them off. He took up the job of helping her and thus, slowly noticed the changes in her feet.

    Her ankles had also be slightly more bloated than before the pregnancy. However, these changes were not obvious so no one would pay attention to these small details. It was only because Yan Beicheng looked at them every day and would often hold her ankle in his hand so naturally, he began to unconsciously detect the changes.

    He thought about the way she had to suffer just to give birth to his child. In the next trimester, he had heard that the bloating would be more difficult to endure as well.

    Lin Chu also began to experience the symptoms of needing to rush to the bathroom in the middle of the night. This had never happened before her pregnancy as Lin Chu was someone who could sleep dead through the night without a care in the world.

    Now, she would toss and turn at night, while her legs would asionally get cramped.

    Nowadays, as long as Lin Chu made the slightest noise at night, he would immediately wake up. Every time he looked at her being ufortable, he would think to himself that he would not want her to go through this again.

    ¡°That¡¯s sudden. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Chu said in a low voice. Seeing Yan Beicheng suddenly be so serious and gloomy scared her.

    ¡°I¡¯m watching you suffer but I can¡¯t help you with anything.¡± Yan Beicheng looked at her and sighed. ¡°I suddenly feel like this pregnancy has been difficult on me too. Do you think that I¡¯ve got prenatal depression or something?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Chu almost cried andughed at the same time. ¡°That is a sickness that pregnant women get. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Yan Beicheng helped her with the other shoe and saw Lin Chu gesturing for him to get up.

    Yan Beicheng stood up in confusing. Then, he bent slightly forward and moved closer to face Lin Chu.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to bend over now. So, I can only ask you toe closer to me.¡± Lin Chu smiled as she ced both of her hands on Yan Beicheng¡¯s face. ¡°This is nothing. Just knowing that you feel distressed because of me and that you understand the difficulty of pregnancy is good enough for me.¡±

 Chapter 241 - It Doesnâ€™t Matter If Sheâ€™s A Crippled Now, The Yan Family Doesnâ€™t Care.

    <strong>Chapter 241: It Doesn¡¯t Matter If She¡¯s A Crippled Now, The Yan Family Doesn¡¯t Care.</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I think that when a woman wants to be a mother and is willing to bear a child with her loved one, they won¡¯t be afraid of the pain of pregnancy. Nor will they be afraid of the puffiness either. They¡¯ll mostly be afraid of bing unattractive, and that their bodies will never be the same again, which might cause them to be abandoned by their husbands.¡± Lin Chu raised her hand and straightened his tie, then she gently ttened shirt go get rid of the creases.

    ¡°Look at yourself in the mirror right now, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re a married person at all.¡± Lin Chu dragged Yan Beicheng to the entrance and asked him to stand in front of the mirror that was opposite the shoe cab. ¡°Look at yourself, then look at me. Don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s a big disparity between us now?¡±

    Yan Beicheng stood behind Lin Chu and peered at their reflection. It was true, Lin Chu¡¯s pregnancy was undeniable, clearly giving away her status as a taken woman. She could almost cover the lower half of his body, but her head only reached Yan Beicheng¡¯s chest. She had a slim physique, so when her belly started bulging out, her upper arms and thighs appeared thicker than before. However, her wrists and ankles still appeared slender.

    Her face also seemed little rounder now, but to say that she now had a double chin would be an exaggeration. However, the flip side was that her face now looked rosier as well as more hydrated, almost like an apple.

    If you were to look at Yan Beicheng, you would notice that there were no changes in his body. Normally he would be too busy to go to the fitness center, but his body remained in good shape.

    Other than the faint wrinkles that would appear on the corners of his eyes when he smiled, there was no giveaway revealing his true age.

    This was mainly because Yan Beicheng was always keeping a straight face or would only put on subtle expressions, which made it hard to even see his faint wrinkles. He was someone that could just stand there and ooze a mature and elegant aura that would soon overwhelm everything else. It made others blind to any other part of him, even though they would not be able to tear their eyes away.

    She looked down and saw that he had ced his hand on his waist, and that he was now wearing a wedding band on his ring finger. Lin Chu held it gently and rubbed the wedding ring on his finger. He had been wearing it for a long time, so it was almost as if the ring had be a part of him. It would be hard to even twist it if one did not use a little bit of force.

    A man like this would probably be in high demand wherever he went. Even without the strong background of the Yan Family, his own appeal was enough to make any women desire him.

    Yan Beicheng faintly leaned his head to one side and saw her face flushed red. Then, he ced a kiss on her glowing cheeks. ¡°I don¡¯t know about other men, but I¡¯ll never abandon you. You¡¯ve been pregnant with my child for four months, what nerve do I have to ever abandon you? Besides, only your belly is slightly bigger now, there have been no other massive changes to other parts of your body.¡±

    Yan Beicheng paused for a while and then ced his hands on top of her belly. He rubbed it and said, ¡°I take back my words. The biggest change about you is right here. It¡¯s really huge now. In any case, I really don¡¯t think you look ugly at all right now. On the contrary, I think your appearance now is just right. Once you give birth to the baby, don¡¯t lose too much weight. The extra weight you put on makes your face look really good as well.¡±

    Lin Chu rolled her eyes at him. Naturally, she did not believe him. Lin Chu had to constantly remind herself to not believe his sugar-coated words.

    Suddenly, Yan Beicheng pinched her arm and said, ¡°I think that every couple of centimeters of meat that your body put on adds a point to my happiness index. For me, being able to take good care of you when you¡¯re pregnant and ensuring that you stay healthy is my source of happiness.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at the extra meat that she had put on dispiritedly. Then, she began to think about how to lose all this weight after the child was born.

    She followed Yan Beicheng out of the house and the two of them got into the car. Yan Beicheng adjusted the seat and put on the seat belt for Lin Chu. Then, he said, ¡°Oh, right, for our wedding that was originally scheduled for March next year, your belly will probably huge by then. I was thinking of waiting until the child is born before holding the wedding.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking the same as well. The measurements for the wedding dress had been taken earlier, so this way I don¡¯t have to change it.¡± Lin Chu touched her belly and continued, ¡°This will also act as an additional incentive to try and slim back down to my former size.¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not intervene in these matters. Everything would go ording to Lin Chu¡¯s wishes. Even if Lin Chu did not manage to lose weight, he still had other tricks up his sleeves to ensure that she would get to put on the dress that she desired.

    It just so happened that the child came so suddenly. Yan Beicheng always wanted to give Lin Chu a grand and unforgettable wedding rather than having a child before the wedding. Now it just seemed like the marriage was necessitated by the unnned pregnancy.

    It was not that a marriage due to pregnancy was a bad thing, it was just that up until now, they had taken everything slow and one step at a time in an honorable way. He did not want people to think that they were forced to take this road.

    In the end, they had no choice but to bring along a little kid during their wedding. Yan Beicheng felt a bit stifled just thinking about it.

    If this was the case, then what was going to happen to their honeymoon?

    Then again, Yan Beicheng felt that this was still too far ahead in the future to worry about.

    ...

    Today, Yan Beicheng was busy with a lot of things. Once he arrived at thepany, he had gotten Jiang Changzai on the phone to exin the situation.

    Yan Beicheng did not beat around the bush. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s a crippled now, the Yan Family doesn¡¯t care. Don¡¯t assume that our family wille forth and handle the situation just because your family ignored her and proceeded to leave her at the hospital with one eye shut. It¡¯s already extremely kind of us not to press legal charges against her. If the hospital throws her out one of these days, the ones that will lose face will be your family.¡±

    Yan Beicheng ended it by saying this. In reality, he did not care about how Jiang Changzai would proceed in this matter.

    He was only willing to make this call because he did not want to make things difficult for Chu Zhaoyang. After all. Jiang Changdai was staying in Chu Zhaoyang¡¯s hospital.

    After that, Lawyer Zhou and Yu Zi came to Yan Hui to discuss the matter regarding them filing awsuit against Lu Zhenting and Lu Zhenghang. Yu Zi represented Jiang Changdai¡¯swyer nominally, so she was able to cooperate with Yan Hui this one time.

    Yan Beicheng handed the recording over to Lin Chu so that Lin Chu could do as she saw fit. With this, she would be free to make the dialogue between Lu Zhenghang and Jiang Changdai public.

    Lin Chu was trying to seize the opportunity as she shared a simr point of view as Lawyer Zhou and Yu Zi. They were probably unable to file a properwsuit against the Lu Family father and son duo, but they could use this to cause a blow to theirpany.

    Therefore, after Yan Hui publicly issued a statement stating that they would be filing awsuit against Lu Zhenting and his son, Lin Chu seized the opportunity and uploaded the recording to the Inte.

    ...

    After Jiang Changdai¡¯s second operation, she woke up with her eyes barely open upon hearing some conversation from her bedside.

    ¡°Doctor, one of Ms. Jiang¡¯s legs¡ª¡ª¡± The voice of a middle-aged woman was heard.

    ¡°Are you one of her family members?¡± The doctor¡¯s voice sounded quite in as it began to echo in her ears.

    ¡°Oh, no. I¡¯m the caregiver that was assigned to her by her brother. Ms. Jiang doesn¡¯t have anyone to take care of her in the hospital, right? I¡¯m just asking about her condition so that I can ry it to Mr. Jiang.¡± The caregiver exined.

    The doctor nodded and said, ¡°Originally after the first operation, if she was properly cared for, there would have been no problem after the ster cast was removed. However, Ms. Jiang stepped on the ground after she had just finished her operation, and the wound in her right knee became infected. If she takes good care of it this time, the only issue will be that she¡¯ll be slightlyme in the future. It won¡¯t be obvious if she¡¯s able to conceal it properly. If she hasn¡¯t learned her lesson this time and still tries to make a hash of things, she¡¯ll be lucky to escape with only a limp. There¡¯s a possibility that her whole leg might be crippled if this happens again.¡±

    ¡°Whaft did you say!?¡± Jiang Changdai opened her eyes fiercely. ¡°My leg? Whaft happened to it? Crippledf?¡±

    As she said the word ¡°crippled¡±, Jiang Changdai sensed that something was not right. She could not pronounce the word properly, and there was no sensation of her front teeth biting on to the lower lip when she talked.

    As she bit down, she realized that it was indeed empty, and that every word she said carried a slight lisp.

    ¡°Whaft¡¯s going on!¡± Jiang Changdai was overwhelmed and did not know what to focus on.

    The hand that was not injured had a needle inserted in it. However, she could not care less about that now as she lifted her hand and tried to touch her central incisor. However, the space that her front teeth had previously upied was nowpletely empty.

    ¡°Mirrofr! Gif me the mirrofr!¡± Jiang Changdai shouted, the lisp in her pronunciation had begun to irk her as well.

    The caregiver took a small mirror and gave it to Jiang Changdai. When Jiang Changdai saw her own reflection, she immediately shrieked. She opened her mouth and stared at the original spot where her central incisor used to be ¨C it had now be a dark hole, making it truly an ugly sight to see.

    Just as Jiang Changdai was about to begin shrieking again, the caregiver hurriedly said, ¡°Although the broken front tooth won¡¯t grow back, you can just get dentures so no one can tell the difference. It won¡¯t affect the appearance at all so don¡¯t get too stirred up.¡±

    Jiang Changdai still felt ufortable since something was missing from her mouth. ¡°And my leg, whaft about it?¡±

    The doctor was not very patient toward her, so the caregiver exined to her once more.

    ¡°How abouft my brother? I had a huge ident and he only senft you here? Where isf he?¡± Jiang Changdai said in dissatisfaction. She watched as the gaze in the caregiver¡¯s eyes immediately turned to disgust.

    When the topic turned to a family matter, the doctor said, ¡°I¡¯ll go attend to my other patients now. If you need anything just call me again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tf go! How dare you leave, you haven¡¯t toldf me anythingf. How¡¯s my leg? What do you mean I¡¯ll have a limpf?¡± Jiang Changdai asked in a screeching voice.

    The doctor furrowed his brows slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told thisdy here everything. Just ask her about it.¡±

    ¡°Whaft kind of afttitude are you gifing me? I wasf fine before. How thu people in your hospfital do your jobs, that you¡¯ve even managed to cripplef my legme? Chu Tian Hospital¡¯s main goal is publicity. I¡¯m telling you, if my leg doesn¡¯tf heal. You¡¯ll see what will happen!¡± Jiang Changdai scolded the doctor as she pointed at him.

    However, because she was missing her two front teeth, she spoke with a lisp which made her sentences unclear. This severely reduced the ferocity of her scolding.

    Even so, the doctor was bing irritated by her unreasonable attitude and proceeded to be blunt toward her.

    He immediately sneered, and said, ¡°After the first surgery, you could¡¯ve recuperatedpletely without any side-effects, but you refused to listen to the doctor¡¯s advice. As for the second surgery, it doesn¡¯t matter which hospital you go to, there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll fix it better than we did. If you don¡¯t believe in us, then go ahead and test it out! If you can¡¯t just sit back and rest properly, then you might as well just throw this whole leg away.¡±

    The doctor left after saying this. Even though Jiang Changdai was still unwilling to overlook the matter, it was useless as she could not even get down from the bed at the moment.

    The caregiver listened to Jiang Changdai¡¯s scolding that was getting more and more unpleasant by the second. Eventually, even she was dragged into it.

    She was innocent! All she did was collect a fee to take care of the sick, right? What did it have to do with her!

    The caregiver took the phone out with an expressionless face and dialed Jiang Changzai¡¯s phone number. ¡°Mr. Jiang, Ms. Jiang has already woken up.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Jiang Changdai stopped her shrieking and immediately said, ¡°Gif me the fhone, I want to talk to him!¡±

    There was no need for the caregiver to ry the message. Jiang Changzai could hear Jiang Changdai¡¯s screeching from the other end of line and immediately looked displeased. ¡°Give her the phone.¡±

    As the caregiver was about to hand her the phone, Jiang Changdai snatched it from her as if afraid she would not hand it over to her.

    The caregiver pouted and thought to herself, ¡®This is exactly the morality and attitude the wealthy often have. Their upbringing is certainly no better than that of themon man.¡¯

    ¡°Where are you!?¡± Jiang Changdai asked.

    ¡°Ning City.¡± Jiang Changzai answered impatiently.

    ¡°I wasf in a big ident. You didn¡¯t bother to visit me and justf sent a random person over. Doesf that even count as taking care of me? Do you know what kind of condition I am in now?¡± Jiang Changdai felt that she had been wronged. Not even one of her family members was around, and no one cared about her enough toe to visit her. It was as if they had nothing to do with her.

    She thought about when Yan Zhiqing was hospitalized, and the whole family had taken turns to visit her. Jiang Changdai felt that there was a massive difference in the way she was getting treated.

    ¡°You still have the audacity to talk this way to me? Because of you, Jiang He is currently facing stigma in Ning City. I know there¡¯s no use talking about business with you, but there¡¯s something you should know: because of you, Jiang He has suffered a huge loss. If I¡¯m unable to withstand this, then Jiang He might be no more next year!¡± Jiang Changzai was almost out of breath and coughed several times after saying this.

    Due to the disaster caused by Jiang Changdai, he had never had the time to go home. He stayed in thepany and was on the phone with customers and clients all day long, for many days in a row. Nevertheless, these were still manageable as all it needed was manpower to resolve. However, this was not the same for the stock market, Jiang He¡¯s stock price had fallen straight down; even during the current bull run in the market, it was possible that their stock would fall so far that it would soon be worthless. Jiang Changzai was so stifled by this that he was on the brink of cutting off ties with Jiang Changdai.

    ¡°Jiang Changdai, Jiang Changdai. I really don¡¯t expect you to do anything good for the Jiang Family. I already knew I couldn¡¯t count on you after the foolish things you¡¯ve done in the Yan Family so many years ago. You only care about yourself and would never think about anyone else, even your own family members. However, I¡¯m begging you, I¡¯m begging you right now as your big brother. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help out, but please stop causing misfortune for the family all the d*mn time, will you? The olddy is now lying in a hospital bed because she got so p*ssed at you. I¡¯ll not bar you from seeing the Lu Family father and son, but please think about us, your family. Can you please do that? Does the Jiang Family have to cease to exist before you are satisfied? Did you not realize that without the Jiang Family, you¡¯ll have nothing as well?¡± Jiang Changzai was so infuriated that he continuously mmed his hand on the table.

    On the other end of the line, Jiang Changdai could hear the sound of him mming the furniture repeatedly.

    ¡°Why¡¯d you think that you could still live sofortably even after leaving the Yan Family? It¡¯s all because of our Jiang family. Why do you think Lu Zhenting is still with you? If you don¡¯t have the Jiang Family behind you, so what if you¡¯re Lu Zhenghang¡¯s birth mother? Without the Jiang Family, he would certainly ignore you! All these years, I¡¯ve never really despised you for anything. It didn¡¯t matter how much money you spent, and the fact that besides spending our money on yourself, you¡¯ve went and spent it on Lu Zhenghang and Lu Weining too. I¡¯ve never said anything about this.¡± Jiang Changzai was quite resentful when he first heard about this but was too busy to care. Even though he asionally thought about it and reminded himself to bring it up, he would have already forgotten about it the next time he saw her.

    He had his hands full with family andpany matters, so he had no time to constantly worry about Jiang Changdai¡¯s as well. If he watched her too much it would make her unhappy as well.

    Jiang Changzai was gloomy about this. Jiang Changdai was happily splurging his money, yet she was holding him in disdain at the same time. The most unfortunate thing was that when Lu Weining was in college, the girl had wanted to open up a store in order to show her superiority. However, she did not dare ask Lu Zhenting for the money, so she went and asked Jiang Changdai for it, which Jiang Changdai dly gave to her.

    Lu Weining truly had no talent in conducting business. Even if she had been capable of managing Xing Chuang Entertainment in the past, it was only because Xing Chuang itself had a solid foundation. Moreover, they already had a reliable system in ce. As long as there were no clear and obvious errors that arose, there was basically nothing to do at thepany. It had nothing to do with Lu Weining¡¯s capabilities.

    Hence, the store never turned a profit since it first opened. Despite this, Lu Weining refused to ept this fact and constantly invested money into it. Where did the moneye from? It was all given to her by Jiang Changdai, of course! Where did Jiang Changdai¡¯s moneye from? It had all been given to her by Jiang Changzai!

    To put it bluntly, Jiang Changzai was always busting his *ss working himself to death. He had high expectations for his own daughter and son, yet they were never able to unt their wealth like they were from an affluent family. Despite this, he had unknowingly been making life easy for Lu Zhenting¡¯s son and daughter. The money that he had earned, which even his own children were unable to enjoy it, had been used to raise other people¡¯s children.

    Was such a ridiculous thing even possible?

    ¡°Thatf¡¯s also my money!¡± Jiang Changdai said unhappily. ¡°A part of thepany¡¯s share isf mine!¡±

    Jiang Changzaiughed angrily. ¡°If I was not the one handling thepany, then how much money do you think you¡¯d have? Recall the money that you¡¯ve given the Lu Family¡¯s children that have been waste away. Do you think your little bit of dividends is enough to pay for it? You usually spend on a lot to pamper yourself, but now you want to raise two more spoilt brats. Even Zhiqing doesn¡¯t spend as much as those two. Do you really think your measly dividends are enough? Wasn¡¯t it all because I put in extra for you? It was only because you decided to p*ss Yan Beicheng off so badly that I cut off your allowance. But even then, you¡¯re notcking when ites to food and drinks. You do absolutely nothing, yet you¡¯re able to enjoy well over a middle-ss manager¡¯s sry. What are you dissatisfied with and stillining about?¡±

    ¡°You still havfe the nerve to say it out loud. How is that enuff!¡± Jiang Changdai became angry just thinking about it.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your own fault? Beicheng¡¯s such a good child. I would¡¯ve proudly walked everywhere if I had a child like him! I was already so proud that he¡¯s my nephew, but because of you, my rtionship with Beicheng is even worse than that of strangers! If only you hadn¡¯t done so many messed up things, then you¡¯ll still be the daughter-inw of the Yan Family. With such a good son and outstanding husband, you would¡¯ve lived way than you ever would with what that b*stard Lu Zhenting could ever offer you.¡±

 Chapter 242 - Yan Zhiqing Turned into a Disrespectful Brat from a Brat in Old Lady Yanâ€™s Heart

    <strong>Chapter 242: Yan Zhiqing Turned into a Disrespectful Brat from a Brat in Old Lady Yan¡¯s Heart</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°But I¡¯m hospitalized now! I¡¯m so badly injured! The doctor said that one of my legs won¡¯t be able to heal fully anymore. That means I¡¯ll have a limp in the future! I¡¯ll be limping, do you understand?¡± Jiang Changdai shouted. Since her neck was fastened in a cast, she instantly felt a surge of pain shooting through her body after her emotions made her stretch her neck slightly.

    ¡°Then you go look for the Lu family father and son! Your leg has been crippled for them, so you ought to ask them to be responsible for you. What¡¯s the matter with you? Why are you arguing with me? I¡¯m telling you, Jiang Changdai, I¡¯m only willing to find you a caregiver and pay for the full cost of your operation, medication, and hospitalization because you¡¯re my younger sister. If someone else is was troublesome as you, I¡¯d itch to throw them out of the family enterprise. I¡¯d even have the heart to kill them!¡± Jiang Changzai mmed the table with force as he shouted at the top of his lungs.

    His eyes were very red. Besides his current anger, it was also due to ack of proper sleep.

    ¡°If you have any filial piety, then don¡¯t stir up trouble in the future again. The Old Lady nearly died from the racket you caused!¡± Jiang Changzai said. He was so provoked that his voice choked up.

    He did not say this to scare Jiang Changdai. When Old Lady Jiang first heard the news, she felt slightly unwell. Old Lady Jiang was not very muddled like Jiang Changdai; she knew what this meant to the Jiang Family. When she closed her eyes upon hearing the news with her face draining of color, the whole family became frightened.

    ¡°Then what about my leg?¡± Jiang Chandai did not even bother to check on her mother¡¯s condition. She was wholeheartedly worried about herself. ¡°Not a single one of you wants toe visit me?!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t both Lu Zhenting and his son in B City? Just get them toe see you,¡± Jiang Changzai sneered coldly.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s mind immediately went nk. She was originallyying on the bed, but she subconsciously wanted to sit up.

    However, how would she do so now? Even the slightest movements hurt her so much that she howled and caused trouble for everyone. The only uninjured hand was currently holding the phone, so she could not lift her hand to wipe away the tears.

    ¡°Say what? Zhenting is in B City as well?¡± Jiang Changdai asked in a startled manner. Then she turned her head and bellowed at the caregiver, ¡°What the hell are you staring at me for? Raise the headboard for me. You don¡¯t even have the slightest bit of awareness to y it by ear. What¡¯s the point of still working as a caregiver!¡±

    Suppressing the injustice in her heart, the caregiver moved forward to raise the headboard.

    When Jiang Changzai heard how affectionately Jiang Changdai said the word ¡°Zhenting¡±, his heart was filled with disgust.

    ¡°He hurried to B City on the day of the press conference. Didn¡¯t he even tell you about this despite how close you are with him?¡± Jiang Changzai smiled grimly.

    A bad feeling brewed in Jiang Changdai¡¯s heart. ¡°I...I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re so busy that the reporters phone calls aren¡¯t going through.¡±

    Jiang Changdai did not say that it was the hospital that had attempted to contact Lu Zhenting and his son.

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t go through? Who told you this? Both of them are currently responding to reporters twenty-four seven. In fact, they¡¯re speaking pompously to the media. Lu Zhenting insisted that you¡¯re the one who suggested the n to him, and that he¡¯s also one of the victimized parties. Didn¡¯t you know? The letter from thewyer of the Yan Family had already been sent out. The two of them certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to hide and disappear.¡± Jiang Changzai said mockingly.

    Jiang Changdai did care about the Yan Family the way she did the pair of father and son. She did not even care about the Jiang Family nor ask about her mother¡¯s condition.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Changzai hadpletely given up as he was focused on preserving Jiang He for now. As for Jiang Changdai, he decided he would no longer regard her as his younger sister.

    ¡°I¡¯m currently in Ning City, rushing around trying to handle the mess you caused. I haven¡¯t really slept since the mishap happened, so I don¡¯t have time to go to B City. If you want someone to keep youpany, go look for Lu Zhenting and his son. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try calling their phones to see if they turned off their phones or they simply don¡¯t want to pick up your call. As for any future matters, don¡¯t bother me with them anymore. Since you side with Lu Family so wholeheartedly, then you can go look for them when you have any issues in the future.¡± Jiang Changzaiughed after he finished speaking.

    She had genuine family members and rtives, yet she did not rely on them, thinking only that the father and son pair were any good. Anyone who heard of such a matter would certainly find itughable.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given the caregiver a month¡¯s worth of money. If you¡¯d like to use it, then feel free; if not, then leave it at that. Don¡¯t look for me from now on.¡± Jiang Changzai hung up after he was done talking.

    In Jiang Changdai¡¯s mind, she was focusing only on what Jiang Changzai had said regarding what Lu Zhenting and his son had said to the media. She did not put even an iota of thought into the matter concerning Old Lady Jiang.

    As she thought of this, she felt increasingly discontented, so she decided to make a phone call to Lu Zhenting. When she was flipping through the contacts, she realized that the phone she was using was not even hers. Instantly, she returned the phone before rudely ordering the caregiver to go get her bag and give it to her.

    She immediately dialed Lu Zhenting¡¯s number after receiving the phone. The call could go through this time, but no one picked up.

    As time passed, Jiang Changdai became increasingly disheartened.

    Finally, on her sixth try, the other party picked up his phone. However, it was not Lu Zhenting who picked up, but Lu Zhenghang. Regardless of who it was, she had somefort atst.

    Jiang Changdai did not even have the time to get excited before Lu Zhenghang stunned her with his words, ¡°Aunt Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s lips trembled violently as tears streamed down her face. ¡°What did you...you call me?¡±

    ¡°We have someone here right now, so it¡¯s not very convenient to talk. Father has been particrly busy these past few days, so he hadn¡¯t even bothered to eat any food.¡± Lu Zhenghang lowered his voice, ¡°That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t contact you all this while. How¡¯s it going over there?¡±

    Hearing her son¡¯s seemingly caring words, Jiang Changdai felt somewhatforted. Nevertheless, the desire in her heart to unload her emotions grew even stronger. ¡°No matter how busy you guys...you guys are, do take some time toe see me as well. I¡¯m alone in the hospital and have no one to keep mepany. I have offended the Yan Family extremely badly for you guy¡¯s sake. Even Zhiqing no longer cares about me; she didn¡¯t even inform me that she¡¯s been discharged from the hospital. I¡¯veid here for so long but she didn¡¯t visit me. The Jiang Family also doesn¡¯t care about me anymore. You guys are all I have left now. Zhenghang ?¡±

    As Jiang Changdai was speaking, she began to cry.

    Lu Zhenghang was annoyed by her crying but he suppressed the annoyance in his heart and said, ¡°I¡¯m currently tied up, so I¡¯ll go see you once I have time. I know you feel wronged because of this matter. Don¡¯t worry, dad has told me that he definitely won¡¯t treat you badly. I¡¯ve been rushing all over the ce with dad over the past two days, and he can¡¯t even have a good rest, which is making his eyes red. He could only sleep at 3 in the morning today, but even then, didn¡¯t forget to ask me about your condition. Even though he barely slept for a couple of hours, soon he had to wake up to get back to work.¡±

    Once Jiang Changdai heard what he said, she felt touched. ¡°Then hurry and don¡¯t bother him. Tell him that I...I can bear with it.¡±

    ...

    Lin Chu did not know how difficult Jiang Changdai had it in the hospital.

    This was because Wen Ren and the gang had to return to T City early the next morning. A leave of one and a half days had previously been requested for Wen Xu.

    The schoolwork actually did not matter as what Wen Xu learned in the Lanshan Institution was much more advanced than the course in school. Rather, it was the training in the Lanshan Institution that could not be dropped.

    Once the two Yan family elders heard of this, they scrambled to tell Yan Beicheng to invite them for a farewell dinner. They suggested that they would not attend so as to avoid making the few little ones in the Wen family feeling uneasy again.

    In that case, Fang Boran, Hao Donghuai, Yuan Jiangyi, and Wei Wucai had toe as well.

    Fang Boran even brought Lu Nanxi and arrived at Sheng Yue together. After supposing that the father-inw and mother-inw of the Lu Family no doubt missed their grandson and granddaughter, he also brought the two kids along.

    However, the kids had had too much fun over the past two days so they were very tired. Besides, his father-inw and mother-inw truly could not bear to be apart from the kids. After all, they would be leaving tomorrow so he had the two children stay at the Lu Residence to continue bonding with their grandparents.

    Yan Zhiqing initially did not have to go as she was still injured. After all, it would inconvenience others if she went out. Not to mention, she was not even familiar with the Wen Family. Thest time that Wen Ren and his family came to the Family Mansion, she did not really talk to them, nor did she have much to talk about with Fang Jiaran.

    Fang Jiaran, on the contrary, got along pretty well with Yu Zi and Lin Chu. They were all married and both Fang Jiaran and Yu Zi had given birth before whereas Lin Chu was a soon-to-be mom who would be delivering a child shortly. The three of them did not have to beat around the bush looking for a conversational topic. If the topic was on the kids, they could talk endlessly for hours at a time. Thus, Yan Zhiqing did not butt in.

    Besides, she...she was not close to Yu Zi and Lin Chu. She did not think of trying to get close to them was the most appropriate thing to do.

    Yu Zi also left it at that. How could Lin Chupare with her?

    However, Old Lady Yan felt that Jiang Changdai had improperly raised Yan Zhiqing since she was young. Old Lady Yan certainly did not trust the character of those who could vibe well with Jiang Changdai. After all, birds of a feather flocked together.

    The peers that Yan Zhiqing hung out with were probably also not that reliable. Old Lady Yan did not directly tell Yan Zhiqing that she did not trust Yan Zhiqing¡¯s ability to judge character as she was afraid of that Yan Zhiqing would respond negatively to this.

    She now knew that Yan Zhiqing was a brat who seemed to be stuck at the stage of puberty whereby you had to tiptoe around them and that she never grown out of it. She would even go out of her way to do the opposite of what you said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have many friends in B City. You only know one person, which is Lu Weining.¡± Old Lady Yan said while tugging Yan Zhiqing¡¯s hand.

    Once Yan Zhiqing heard Lu Weining¡¯s name, she showed a sour face.

    She realized now why the whole family disliked Lu Weining so much at the time. Ironically, she had kept regarding Lu Weining as a close sister. On the other hand, Lu Weining had probably alwaysughed at her in her heart, mocking her inability to correctly judge a person¡¯s character.

    Yan Zhiqing was someone whose love for a person could even extend to anyone and anything that was rted to that particr person. However, the opposite was also true as her hatred for somebody who had wronged her could spread to anyone and anything rted to that person. Because of the rtionship Jiang Changdai shared with Lu Zhenting and his son, she believed from the bottom of her heart that Lu Weining was also someone wicked. Although this was actually the case, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s intended to bare her fangs at her even if Lu Weining herself had been wronged by her father and brother!

    There could not be anything good in a person who had been brought up with that kind of father and brother.

    Besides, Jiang Changdai treated Lu Weining so well since young. Since Lu Weining was so smart, how was it possible that she did not realize something fishy about the treatment? Lu Weining was definitely aware of the reality of situation but had probably kept her in the dark as well.

    Once she her hatred toward Lu Weining spawned, the tiny details from the past all began to bubble up. For example, Jiang Changdai treated her coldly in favor of Lu Weining. There was even this one time when Jiang Changdai had taken her to buy new clothes for Chinese New Year as the festival was approaching. She fancied a piece of clothing, yet Jiang Changdai did not buy it for her after seeing the price. She only found out afterward that Jiang Changdai had used all her money on the shop Lu Weining had opened.

    Nevertheless, Lu Weining¡¯s shop was eventually closed down, making her mother lose everything that she had invested into it.

    The money Jiang Changdai gave Lu Weining was actually the reason why her mother was so short on money that could not even afford to buy a piece of clothing for her own daughter.

    Afterward, Lu Weining had developed a crush on Yan Beicheng. She cried andined to her often while simultaneously asking her not to act rashly and to view the bigger picture. She did not let her argue with Yan Beicheng so as not to spoil the rtionship they had as siblings.

    Yan Zhiqing was the one who always took the initiative to suggest that she rify things with Yan Beicheng whereas Lu Weining would always try to feebly stop her, knowing damn well that Yan Zhiqing would do so anyway.

    Come to think of it, Lu Weining had not genuinely been stopping her. She had been using her since the start.

    If she really was considerate and felt wronged, why not just swallowed it and not tell her? This way, she would not know anything and their rtionship as siblings would not deteriorate.

    Lu Weining obviously knew what sort of character Yan Zhiqing had. As long as Lu Weining cried pitifully, her sister would step forward and fight against injustice. Besides, Lu Weining was not genuinely stopping her. Was it not the case that the feelings she had for Yan Beicheng had be increasingly diluted?

    Lu Weining was using her all along!

    Yan Zhiqing finally understood now. Because of the silly things she did in the past, she felt very ashamed. She immediately became unhappy after Old Lady Yan mentioned it but responded quietly, ¡°I also know a lot of my ssmates now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Old Lady Yan did not argue with her, but she understood the implications of this. If her school was better than an ordinary university, then each and every one of the female students in the film school had to be smart as well.

    Since thepetition in school began, the truly ster students could not be discounted as good influences. Nevertheless, Old Lady Yan still did not trust Yan Zhiqing to be selective enough due to her questionable IQ.

    ¡°Anyway, you ought to go out and move about often with your sister-inw and Yu Zi to meet people regardless of their family background. You shouldn¡¯t look down on people just because they don¡¯t have much of a background. What we see these days is a person¡¯s character, not their background, do you understand? Though Lu Weining looks radiant, her mind is never filled with good things,¡± reminded Old Lady Yan.

    ¡°I know.¡± Yan Zhiqing took a bite of the pear in her hand and nodded.

    ¡°Wen Ren and others will be returning to T City tomorrow. Your brother will arrange a feast to send them off. Several youngsters under Wen Ren will being as well, but your grandfather and I won¡¯t be going. You should go have fun together and meet new people.¡± Old Lady Yan suggested.

    She suggested this innocently, but her intentions were clear: there were a few youngsters under Wen Ren who were still single.

    ¡°Only my brother and his family?¡± Yan Zhiqing asked while she chewed on the pear.

    ¡°Huaian and his family as well.¡± As Old Lady Yan saw how Yan Zhiqing was enjoying the fruit and got cravings as well. She smacked her lips and reached out to peel off a pear and eat alongside her granddaughter.

    Her hand was consequently stopped by Yan Zhiqing just as she had extended it. Yan Zhiqing¡¯s left hand could not move but her right hand still could. Her hand was still holding the pear that had been bitten into a couple of times, so she could only use her wrist to press Old Lady Yan¡¯s hand down.

    ¡°Grandma, you have diabetes. You¡¯ve already eaten a pear today as well as half a te of strawberries.¡± Yan Zhiqing was munching on the pear crunchily with a mouth full of juices as she looked at Old Lady Yan with dull eyes.

    This brat!

    Old Lady Yan quietly muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll only eat one.¡±

    ¡°Did you bring your insulin to lower your blood sugar?¡± Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes shifted to the side and she said lightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare stop me from eating!¡± Old Lady Yan felt particrly wronged.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you sniff the smell so you can satisfy your cravings.¡± Yan Zhiqing took another bite as a crisp crunching sound was heard.

    At that instant, Yan Zhiqing turned from a brat to a disrespectful brat in Old Lady Yan¡¯s heart,

    ¡°Apart from those in our family, are the others not going as well? I¡¯ve heard that the Wei Family seems to have a very good rtionship with Wen Ren, no?¡± Yan Zhiqing felt that Old Lady Yan seemed to have gotten distracted, so she took the initiative to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who chose the attendees. Won¡¯t it appear very insincere if a lot of people are invited to the feast? Since they¡¯re close, they can gather together on some other day. That can be their gathering just for friends.¡± Old Lady Yan exined.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be convenient for me to go in my current state.¡± As Wei Zilin would not be going, Yan Zhiqing did not want to join in the fun. ¡°Eating and moving about is inconvenient. Imagine how ufortable it¡¯ll be for people to still have to take my well-being into consideration when they¡¯re busy trying to have fun.¡±

    Old Lady Yan thought about this for a second and agreed. Thus, she no longer mentioned it.

    Yan Zhiqing ultimately could not let go of Jiang Changdai. After greeting the two elders, she asked the caregiver to send her to Chu Tian Hospital to visit her.

    Old Lady Yan gave it some thought and did not stop her. After all, the two of them were still mother and daughter. She agreed and had Xiao Deng send them over.

    After arriving at the hospital, Xiao Deng went to find a ce to park the car whereas the caregiver pushed Yan Zhiqing as they headed toward Jiang Changdai¡¯s ward.

    The caregiver was about to knock on the door when they arrived outside the ward, but instantly noticed that the door was not closed tightly. Instead, it was still slightly ajar with a tiny gap in between it and the doorframe. There was the noise of people talking inside.

    The caregiver was about to start speaking but Yan Zhiqing lifted up her hand and stopped her action, signaling at her to be quiet.

    The corner of Yan Zhiqing¡¯s lips curled upward into a haunting arc. She had been able to overhear Jiang Changdai talking to Lu Zhenghang thest time out, but this time, she could listen in on Jiang Changdai talking to Lu Weining.

    Lu Weining had beenforting Jiang Changdai at the exact moment that Yan Zhiqing had stopped the caregiver from speaking. Even though she could not be seen, Yan Zhiqing had known her for so long that she was able to recognize her just by listening to her voice.

    Subsequently, she heard Jiang Changdai grumbling, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s children to be so unscrupulous and ungrateful. Forget about Yan Beicheng who hasn¡¯t been devoted to me from the start, but I raised Zhiqing through thick and thin. Nevertheless, she doesn¡¯t care about me at all despite my critical condition. She was discharged from the hospital and left silently without saying a word; she doesn¡¯t even care if I live or die!¡±

 Chapter 244 - Uncle needs to look at your appearance as well

    <strong>Chapter 244: Uncle needs to look at your appearance as well</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    While on the way back to the Family Mansion, Yan Zhiqing had told the caregiver not to say anything once they were back and to just tell them that Jiang Changdai was being taken good care of. She was also told not to mention everything else, including Lu Weining¡¯s incident, in case it would worry the two elders.

    At night, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu reached Hotel Sheng Yue only to find that Yan Huaian¡¯s family had not yet arrived. Meanwhile, Wen Ren¡¯s whole gang was already waiting in the room.

    Thest time they met in the Lanshan Institution, everyone had simply minded their own business, so Lin Chu did not have the chance to get to know Chai Yu and his gang all that well. They had talked before but were basically still strangers.

    They went into the room and saw Yuan Jiangyi looking over Lin Chu¡¯s shoulders.

    Lin Chu did not understand what he was doing, but Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai exchanged nces and snickered.

    Fang Boran was speechless.

    He had so many idiot underlings, it was a disgrace.

    ¡°Is Miss Yan not here yet?¡± Hao Donghuai asked loudly.

    Right at this moment, Yan Huaian arrived alongside Yu Zi and Yan Ningbai. Yan Ningbai skipped in whilst wearing his Pikachu backpack that had been gifted to him by Lin Chu.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that? Who asked for my big niece?¡± Yan Ningbai asked with his clear voice. His two hands held the straps of his backpack tightly, making him look like the fat dolls often featured in textbooks.

    Yuan Jiangyi looked at Yan Ningbai and mumbled, ¡°Whoever marries Yan Zhiqing will have an uncle like this!¡±

    Wei Wucai ignored them; after all, Yuan Jiangyi was a bit of a lunatic. Once they got back to the hotel, he would tell Hao Donghuai about talking to Yan Zhiqing.

    ording to Wei Wucai, this was a normal thing. Should he not speak to women to be considered normal? Did talking to someone mean that he was in a rtionship with them?

    However, this was not the case when it came to Yuan Jiangyi and Hao Donghuai. He simply could not stand it.

    ¡°It was me.¡± Hao Donghuai smiled while baring his teeth.

    He did note into a lot of contact with children. Even when it came to training the children of noble families in the Lanshan Institution, he did not have to do much because there were always mentors who took care of it.

    There were a few kids that he got along with, but they were more like little adults as they were always so serious.

    If not it was Wen Xu and Wen Ming. This was not the case for Wen Xu and Wen Ming. Wen Xu was usually expressionless whilst Wen Ming was dumb and sweet. Hao Donghuai felt that Wen Ming was more like regr children, so he lumped Yan Ningbai together with Wen Ming, who, at the time, was smiling at him naively.

    ¡°You want to be my big niece¡¯s husband?¡± Yan Ningbai asked with a look of horror on his face.

    Hao Donghuai was speechless.

    What a stupid kid!

    Yan Ningbai adjusted his shirt cor while pondering for a bit. ¡°Uncle... Uncle needs to consider your appearance for a while.¡±

    This meant that Hao Donghuai was not handsome enough.

    Hao Donghuai was speechless.

    He was not as handsome as Wei Wucai, but he was manly. This could definitely make girls feel secure.

    Seeing that his friend was being bullied enough, Yuan Jiangyi said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re just asking.¡±

    After this, he exined the meeting they had with Yan Zhiqing in the afternoon.

    Meanwhile, Yan Ningbai took out a lollipop for Wen Ming, which Wen Ming happily took before saying sweetly, ¡°Thank you, uncle!¡±

    Wen Ren was speechless.

    He wanted to knock this kid over the head.

    Yan Ningbai looked at Yuan Jiangyi. ¡°But if you really like her, then uncle will try to ept you.¡±

    Yuan Jiangyi¡¯s face twitched.

    Hao Donghuai¡¯s knuckles were cracking from clenching them so hard. ¡°I can handle other things, except if you say that I¡¯m not as handsome as you. Let¡¯s fight outside, I¡¯ll go easy on you!¡±

    Yuan Jiangyi was speechless.

    Why was everyone going easy on him today?

    However, in the end Fang Boran took care of the two idiots.

    ...

    Lin Chu did not pay so much attention to the issue regarding Lu Zhenting and his son. Nevertheless, because there were so many updates surrounding it, Yan Beicheng had no choice but to inform her about them. However, he still did not want to let her know too much out of fear it would affect her health.

    Lu Zhenting and his son would not be sentenced. They might get a criminal record, but the possibility of them being released on probation was veryrge.

    This much was to be expected. What caught everybody off guard was the fact that they had talked Jiang Changdai into refusing Yu Zi as herwyer.

    Yu Zi was still in disbelief when told this to everyone aftering back. ¡°When I heard it, I startedughing from frustration you know?¡±

    Yan Huaianforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s her decision so we don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡±

    Yan Huaian needed to be more careful from now on as he had made Yu Zi angry out of jealousy in the past. He would say ¡°yes¡± and ¡°okay¡± and nothing else to everything Yu Zi said.

    As for Jiang Changda¡¯s testimony, there was nothing bad about it. Yan Zhiqing¡¯s recording proved that Lu Zhenghang did know about the whole thing, but obviously, he was protected by Lu Zhenting.

    In the end, Jiang Changdai and Lu Zhenghang were let off with only a fine.

    Jiang Changdai did not have the money for it, so naturally, it was handled by the Lu family.

    Because of Jiang Changdai, the Jiang family had been disgraced. Jiang Changzai even hinted about not having a rtionship with this sister during public events. On the other hand, the Jiang family either did not know or did not care about Jiang Changdai¡¯s incident.

    The Jiang family did not even want to know where Jiang Changdai lived. This was all because they were so disappointed with her. Jiang Changzai even said with reddened eyes that once he found out about what Jiang Changdai had done to Yan Huaiyuan, the madam of the Jiang family fainted on the spot. Apparently, she was still in the hospital up until now.

    ¡°My sister lied to all of us. After thest incident with Huaiyuan happened, we all thought that she regretted it after she came home, even if the two elders in the Yan Family hated her. We understood all of this because in reality, she did in fact implicate Huaiyuan. However, even if she was wrong, she was still our family, so we were ready to ept her with outstretched arms. We don¡¯t care if she marries again either as we¡¯d pamper her in the same way we did before she was married. Who would have known that in doing so we¡¯d only spoil her. We turned her into someone who is selfish and willing to do such heinous things. Even as my mother was hospitalized, she never once showed that she cared. We want nothing to do with this person. If she wants to continue to work with the Lu family, then let her as we can¡¯t control her anymore. However, let it be known that we will never support her decision in helping the Lu Family!¡±

    On the other hand, the Lu Family was not that lucky now that its name has been dragged through the mud. Before this, the Yan Family did not want news of this to spread to the public, so the public was kept unaware of the rtionship between the Lu and Yan Family, and thus did not hesitate in working with Lu Family.

    However, due to the current matter, it had been revealed that the Lu Family hadpletely offended the Yan Family, yet the Yan Family had not acted harshly. Thus, thepanies that shared a good business rtionship with the Yan Family were now staying away from the Lu Family.

    Lu Zhenting was able to build up the Lu Family thanks to the benefits of a few previous marriages. Naturally, when his inws learned about his rtionship with Jiang Changdai before their daughter died, they took back their offers in anger.

    Lu Zhenting had been enjoying the benefits brought by their daughter while fathering a son with other women. The son would then inherit the Lu Family¡¯s family business in the future even though he was not their grandson. Thus, their contributions over the past few years have all gone to waste.

    The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. With the new developments, the Lu Family would gain nothing.

    Other than this, the busybody Nan Jingheng got to show his talents. There was a gossip studio under the corporation, with any gossip spread by the studio backed up by hard evidence like photos and videos.

    Hence, this particr studio was famous online for sharing news procured by celebrities in the circle. It was not just worded by mouth, their ims were all backed up by videos and close-up footage.

    There were so many videos- everything from second and third-line artists to first-line artists, both male and female. There were some videos of female artists with middle-aged men who ranged from businessmen to the producers and directors in the field.

    There were also videos of all-male artists with female billionaires, including some children of the nouveau riche.

    Most importantly, it was not only the artists with their customers, but there were also some Xing Chuang¡¯s agents as well, which included the middle and senior leaders of the corporation.

    The studio zoomed in the footage and circled each one out, even going so far as to list out their names.

    Xing Chuang had gone under fire from this kind of news before, but back then it was not a huge thing, so it was brushed aside after some clever public rtions.

    However, this incident looked like it was on a different scale altogether, with the male and female artists in the video quickly disappearing such that they could not be contacted. Because of the bad reputation caused by the video, the films that they had signed for were also affected; their appearance in reality shows were also soon deleted. TV series that have yet to start shooting swiftly changed casts members while the ones that were done shooting tried their best to lessen the blow of the incident.

    The artists not involved in the video scandals all came out to say that they were innocent and tried to jump ship to agencies to hop over any spillover effects.. The ones with contracts even paid Xing Chuang the liquidated damages so that they could break the contract.

    For a time, Xing Chuang Entertainment became an empty shelf. In B city, all of Xing Chuang¡¯s artists were gone and the whole building was empty.

    One monthter, Jiang Changdai was discharged from the hospital.

    The cast on her arms and legs were not removed yet, while the ster holder on her neck was still in ce. Nevertheless, she could not stay in the hospital much longer. Aside from the caretaker, Jiang Changzai hired for her, no one came to visit her.

    Lu Weining came to see her once but did note again after that. When Jiang Changdai called her, she always imed to be busy with Xing Chuang¡¯s scandal.

    Jiang Changdai stopped calling after being brushed off a few times. She felt that Lu Weining was just not paying attention to her.

    After this, she also called Lu Zhenghang and Lu Zhenting. Lu Zhenting did answer the phone, but he said he was busy and that he did not have time.

    Lu Zhenghang was afraid that she would overthink, so he sent her the news so she would be aware that the Lu Family was in chaos at the moment. Jiang Changdai felt more at ease upon knowing this.

    The day before she was discharged, she called Lu Zhenghang, hoping that he coulde pick her up. She even cried about the fact that Jiang Changzai was ignoring her now.

    ¡°I have no one except for you guys. Now that everyone knows that I¡¯m your mother, I hope that there is no need to hide. My family doesn¡¯t want anything to do with me now and Zhiqing has stoppeding to see me since I¡¯m being discharged. I am always alone in the hospital so please take me home, Zhenghang.¡±

    Jiang Changdai was only happy once Lu Zhenghang said yes.

    Thus, on the day that she was to be discharged, Jiang Changdai was wheeled to the entrance of the hospital by her caretaker.

    She waited for about half an hour and got frustrated. She had recently been quick to anger because she had been overthinking a lot.

    The incident had been spread by her two most loved people, and now she was their enemy. She broke her arms and legs for them and had be crippled. Now, even her own daughter and parents did not want to have anything to do with her ¨C she was all alone. To make matters worse, she suddenly got sued; everything was going against her. Although she did not have to go to prison, she did pay arge sum of money.

    There were so many things happening at the same time, and none of them were going her way, so her temper worsened. She felt like the whole world was against her, and everything felt like a nuisance to her.

    When she wanted to go to the toilet during her stay in the hospital, she felt like her caregiver was not doing her best to take care of her and was looking down on her because she was slow.

    When she identally bumped into something, she would feel that god was testing her patience.

    These kinds of negative emotions only grew, until eventually, her once pretty face became ugly.

    Her two front teeth had been knocked out, so she had two porcin teeth fitted for her. Even so, these were not her real teeth, so whenever she was eating or hitting it with her fingers, she would not feel anything.

    With her lower teeth at the front of her mouth losing all feeling, her face became contorted.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go sit on the sofa over there, Mr Lu should be here soon,¡± the nurse said.

    Jiang Changzai only paid her for a month¡¯s stay at the hospital, the rest had been paid for by the Lu Family.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only stood for a while and you¡¯re already tired?¡± Jiang Changdai said, ¡°Are you making fun of me because I can¡¯t move?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that there are a lot of peopleing in and out of the entrance, so I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll feel uneasy.¡± The caregiver realized that she had said the wrong thing immediately after replying.

    Sure enough, Jiang Changdai screamed, ¡°What¡¯s there to feel uneasy about? Do you think I look embarrassing?¡±

    ¡°No, what I meant was, the door keeps opening and closing, and the cold wind keepsing in, so you¡¯ll get sick,¡± the caregiver quickly replied.

    Jiang Changdai let out a grunt. She had indeed felt a little cold, and grumbled, ¡°Push me over there.¡±

    When the caregiver was about to sit down and rest for a while after pushing her over, Jiang Changdai said, ¡°Go make me some coffee. Don¡¯t you know to give me something hot in such cold weather?¡±

    The caregiver pouted somewhere Jiang Changdai could not see and then hurried off. If she was slow, who knew what Jiang Changdai would say next.

    Before she began this job, she knew her client was rich from the amount they offered her. The ones with the money to hire a caregiver were usually the people with money. She did take care of a few rich people, but none of them were as horrible as Jiang Changdai.

    There were some well-behaved ones. Even though these people would look down on you and think that them spending money on you made them superior, they were not like Jiang Changdai who would make a fuss out of nothing. She suspected that if Jiang Changdai could move, she might even hit her.

    The caregiver decided that she would quit after this month and would not stay no matter how much money they offered her. Making money is hard and there would always be something that goes against your way, but you could not be subjected to this kind of treatment. If you got sick from it, then the money earned would all be used to pay the medical bills. It was simply not worth it.

    The caregiver soon brought over Jiang Changdai¡¯s coffee, but Lu Zhenghang arrived before she could drink it.

    A smile finally appeared on Jiang Changdai¡¯s face as she immediately turned into a loving mother. ¡°Zhenghang, you¡¯re finally here. How are you?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang looked like he lost a great deal of weight. His face looked significantly thinner and sunken, making his pointy cheekbones stand out. His eyes seemed to be sunken shadows under his eyes. There was also a messy stubble on his chin.

    ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte. I was handling something with thepany so I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. After I¡¯m finished it this morning, I came straight away to pick you up.¡± Lu Zhenghang smiled and said softly.

    Jiang Changdai immediately forgot her anger at the caregiver and smiled softly like she had in the past. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know you¡¯re busy. I¡¯ve only waited for a little while. But you didn¡¯t even have any rest. Why didn¡¯t you just send someone to pick me up instead? Why¡¯d you have toe yourself?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel good sending just anyone to pick you up. I¡¯m afraid you might overthink,¡± Lu Zhenghang said. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s get in the car.¡±

    Jiang Changdai nodded while smiling as all her frustration from the past few days suddenly disappeared. She had just been overthinking the whole time, Lu Zhenghang was still a good boy.

    With that, Lu Zhenghang greeted the caregiver cheerfully; it did not matter though, as the caregiver had already made up her mind to quit. She was quite well-known in her field and held many highly-esteemed certificates, there were many people lining up to hire her so she did not need to worry about not being able to find a job.

    Lu Zhenghang put Jiang Changdai in the back seat, and when the caregiver tried to follow, Lu Zhenghang said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow us. I¡¯ve already given you this month¡¯s pay. This will be yourst day, so you can just take the rest of the money which will cover for the remainder of the month.¡±

    The caregiver did not think that she would not have to mention her resignation to them, so she did not hesitate and immediately agreed. She handed the thermos in her hands to Jiang Changdai and happily left.

    While Lu Zhenghang was driving, Jiang Changdai looked at his side profile from the backseat. ¡°Zhenghang, who¡¯s going to take care of me now that you¡¯ve let her go?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will find someone you trust to take care of you. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s convenient to just have some outsiders do it,¡± Lu Zhenghang exined.

    ¡°True.¡± Jiang Changdai smiled pleasantly. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful. That caregiver was not good. She¡¯s a bit slow when she was taking care of me. I didn¡¯t want to cause you any trouble so I just let her be. Bute to think of it, she had been hired by my brother so he must have just hired someone randomly without any thought. Not like you who¡¯s so thoughtful.¡±

    Lu Zhenghand smiled. ¡°You woke up early today, do you want to take a nap?¡±

    ¡°That sounds good.¡± Jiang Changdai had nothing to do anyway, so she soon shut her eyes.

    Not long after, she woke up groggily. She noticed that there were no high-rise buildings outside the window, just vast emptiness.

    After a while, they reached a small neighborhood. It was so small that she could not even sure if anyone was living there.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jiang Changdai asked in confusion. She did not think that Lu Zhenghang would harm her so she was not afraid.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to your temporary home,¡± Lu Zhenghang said.

    The car drove for a while before arriving at the neighborhood. It was not big, and there were only a few buildings with red paint. There was a farmhouse that did not seem to be in very good condition off in a distance while in front of the dpidated bungalow was a few acres of farnd, so there was quite a bit of distance between the buildings.

    When the car stopped in front of a building, Jiang Changdai began to panic. ¡°What do you mean temporary home? Why did you bring me here? Where are you and Zheng Ting staying? Can¡¯t you just bring me there? There¡¯s nothing and no one here, how can I live here? It¡¯s so inconvenient for me to stay here, what if something happens to me?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang had already switched off the car and gotten out. He opened the door next to Jiang Changdai as a buff, unfriendly man carried her out from the backseat of the car.

    Lu Zhenghang said, ¡°We¡¯re only staying in B City temporarily, once we¡¯re done with our business here in B City, we¡¯ll be going back to Ning City. Because of the Yan Family, we have no ce in B City anymore.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang¡¯s face scrunched up when he mentioned Yan Family, but it quickly disappeared.

 Chapter 245 - Why Is There No Movement? Is He Being A Little Too Lazy?

    <strong>Chapter 245: Why Is There No Movement? Is He Being A Little Too Lazy?</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The media in B City has been watching us closely recently. We¡¯re already getting a lot of hate for the rtionship between the three of us. If we were to live together, it would only worsen the situation to the point of even affecting our business in Ning City. B City is not our territory. There¡¯s a lot of restrictions for us here and we can only react passively. The only thing we can do now is to be careful about handling our situation. Things will be hard on you for a while,¡± Lu Zhenghang exined.

    Jiang Changdai could not help feeling that everything felt wrong. She felt flustered.

    Which was why Jiang Changdai immediately said, ¡°It will be okay as long as... As long as no one sees us, right? I can¡¯t leave the house looking like this anyway. I can hide at home with both of you. No one will ever know.¡±

    ¡°There will always be a leak. Reporters now are able to get into every crook and cranny. Just stay here quietly. When we¡¯ve settled everything in B City, we¡¯ll take you home with us,¡± Lu Zhenghang tried to pacify her.

    Jiang Changdai was already being carried out of the elevator by someone while they were conversing.

    Lu Zhenghang took out a key and opened the door. It was a three-bedroom apartment. The house only had simple furniture and household electronics. They were not especially exquisite. It was apparent that this ce was not for a long-term stay.

    Besides, the location was in a rural area. Jiang Changdai was not even sure if they were still in the vicinity of B City. The price of this ce would not be high in terms of sales or rental.

    There was a middle-aged woman in the apartment. She walked towards them upon seeing them.

    Lu Zhenghang gave a simple introduction, ¡°This is the caregiver I hired for you.¡±

    He gave instructions for the caregiver to take good care of Jiang Changdai and prepared to leave.

    Jiang Changdai hurriedly said while sitting in her wheelchair, ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang pressed his eyes tiredly as he nodded and said, ¡°There are still a lot of problems for me to deal with. I need to hurry back and take care of them. The earlier I can solve them, the earlier we can return to Ning City. It¡¯s too risky to stay here any longer.¡±

    Jiang Changdai wanted to go back soon as well. She had never had a good day sinceing here but she did not want Lu Zhenghang to leave so soon. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept the whole night. Why don¡¯t you take a short rest here before you leave?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang tried his best not to show his annoyance, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I really don¡¯t have time for sleep.¡±

    Jiang Changdai lowered her head slightly in guilt. ¡°It¡¯s all because of me that you had to rush here and there.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang pressed his lips together in frustration, but his words were gentle and respectful, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re my mother. It¡¯s only right that I take care of you. Besides, I¡¯ve been so busy the past few days that I haven¡¯t been able to take good care of you. I haven¡¯t been doing my part well. It¡¯s only right of me to pick you up.¡±

    Jiang Changdai was relieved upon hearing his words. She smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead and do your work. Don¡¯t forget to rest even if you¡¯re busy. Don¡¯t forget that you have a mother here worried for you.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang nodded and smiled at Jiang Changdai before walking out the door. The big strong man who had carried Jiang Changdai followed him out.

    Lu Zhenghang closed the door, saying to him, ¡°Make sure she stays put.¡±

    The strong man nodded and Lu Zhenghang left.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s expression turned cold in the room. She instructed the caregiver, ¡°Push me to the balcony.¡±

    The caregiver obliged and Jiang Changdai watched from the French windows as Lu Zhenghang exited the building and got onto his car.

    She was not aware that Lu Zhenghang did not return to his house in B City with Lu Zhenting. He had driven straight to the airport.

    There as a middle-aged man sitting on a leather seat in the VIP waiting area of the airport. There as a cigar held between his fingers. He had a ss of red wine on the table in front of him.

    The man was not a particrly good-looking fellow. He was, after all, up there in term of years. However, one could tell from his features that he was once considered a somewhat handsome man in his youth, just not overwhelmingly so. His hair was dyed ck except for his sideburns, which were left grey on purpose. He was wearing a dapper suit and looked meticulously groomed. He looked like someone that was difficult to get close to, with that stern look on his face.

    In terms of looks and charisma, he was, however, still miles behind those of that generation of the Eight Dominant Families.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Zhenghang had appeared at the door of the waiting room.

    This middle-aged man was none other than Lu Zhenting.

    Lu Zhenting turned, ¡°You¡¯re here. Is everything settled?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang sat next to him. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything and got someone to watch her.¡±

    Lu Zhenting nodded and took out two ne tickets from his pocket. They were air tickets to Ning City.

    He passed one to Lu Zhenghang, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Both of them got up and left the waiting area. They had never once thought about bringing Jiang Changdai along with them.

    ...

    Lin Chu was still not satisfied with just chasing the Lu family back to Ning City, but she still felt the air was now fresher in B City now that they were not there.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chu was already five months pregnant.

    She had visited the orphanage with Yan Beicheng on Saturday. As there were so many things happening, they did not have the opportunity to make a visit. Lin Chu could only give the old principal a call. The old principal had also told her not to visit the orphanage too often as she was pregnant and it would be inconvenient. Besides, there was nothing much happening at the orphanage.

    Now that they had settled all their problems, Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng had brought along some health supplements for the old principal, as well as books and stationery for the children.

    The children surrounded them the moment they entered the orphanage. They were curious about Lin Chu¡¯s pregnant belly. They stared at it with their big, blinking eyes but did not dare to get too close.

    The old principal had instructed them not to be too yful. They were not allowed to y with Lin Chu so roughly as before.

    It was a pretty pitiful scene, to look at them staring with yearning but unable to y.

    Mo Jingxi used to be the first to run up to her but this time he was unexpectantlygging behind all the other children. He pursed his lips slightly as he was obviously trying to control his excitement, but he still looked crestfallen.

    When they got into the orphanage and sat down, Lin Chu asked the old principal quietly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jingxi?¡±

    ¡°The poor boy is feeling bad. There is a parent-teacher meeting on Monday that is coincidentally on the same day as Shi Tou¡¯s and Tian Tian¡¯s school Parent-Teacher meeting. Shi Tou and Tian Tian are still quite young, so Teacher Yuan and Teacher Wang would naturally prioritize them. They¡¯ve already agreed to attend the two children¡¯s parent-teacher meeting. It¡¯s lucky that all three of them are in the same school, so they¡¯re still able to meet Jingxi¡¯s teacher for a chat at the very end of the meeting.¡± the old principal said in a low voice because she did not want Mo Jingxi to overhear the conversation. That child had a very strong sense of pride.

    ¡°It was supposed to be a small matter and Jingxi was especially understanding. He did not mind too much. Shi Tou and Tian Tian felt bad about it though. Shi Tou had even proposed for Teacher Wang to have the meeting with Jingxi this year, that he¡¯ll have his next year instead, but Jingxi talked Shi Tou out of it.¡± The old principal was feeling consoled and relieved over the children¡¯s mature handling of the situation and the love and care they had for each other.

    ¡°Yesterday, Jingxi had gone to school to inform his ss teacher about this. The teacher knows Jingxi¡¯s situation and was particrly understanding about it. However, when they were talking about it, there was a ss representative from his ss in the office. He was passing in everyone¡¯s homework to theirnguage teacher and heard it all. That student told the whole ss about Jingxi¡¯s predicament.¡±

    ¡°A few naughtier boys made fun of Jingxi and teased him about it, saying that Jingxi¡¯s parents did not want him. They said a lot of terrible things. Jingxi came back crying. He is still feeling terrible even after a night has passed. His spirits lifted a little when you came. He didn¡¯t want you to find out about it, but he is still a child. He¡¯s not that good at hiding his feelings. He thinks he¡¯s done pretty well but you can still tell, can¡¯t you?¡±

    The old principal sighed. ¡°I really do think those children were really too much. How could they say such things to a child? Jingxi is such a good boy, so obedient and mature. I believe they didn¡¯t really have any bad intentions. They¡¯re still very young. But still... They shouldn¡¯t have acted that way! Since today is Saturday, there¡¯s no ss in school. I was thinking that Teacher Wang should go to school on Monday and have a good chat with their ss teacher. His ssmates shouldn¡¯t be so nonchnt over bullying others. He may not have parents but... But he still has us to love him. Every child is a treasure at home. They can¡¯t be bullying others just because they have parents and others don¡¯t.¡±

    The old principal¡¯s eyes reddened as she continued, ¡°I wonder if their parents are aware of their behaviour. Or it could be something the children had picked up from their parents at home and they emted it at school.¡±

    Lin Chu felt bad for Jingxi after hearing this story. She felt downfallen about it. ¡°What time is the Parent-Teacher meeting on Monday?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s at 4pm. It starts after the children finish school,¡± said the old principal.

    Lin Chu lifted her head and looked around. There was no sign of Mo Jingxi. Only Tian Tian was peeking out from the corner of a wall. Lin Chu could see her head poking out. Tian Tian looked like she had something to say.

    Lin Chu called Tian Tian over.

    Tian Tian ran over with a hesitant look on her face. There was something she wanted to say but not sure if she should.

    She had previously asked Mo Jingxi to request Lin Chu to attend the meeting on his behalf. Lin Chu would definitely agree as she doted on Mo Jingxi, but Mo Jingxi did not agree as he said that Lin Chu was now pregnant. If she were to go to a school full of naughty school children, what if she was knocked down by yful boys running around and ying rough?

    That was why he would rather suffer in silence than allow Tian Tian and Shi Tou to tell Lin Chu about it.

    If not for this, Tian Tian would have revealed everything to Lin Chu.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jingxi?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    Tian Tian¡¯s soft expression suddenly brightened. She figured that if Mo Jingxi did not allow them to say a word, he might reveal it himself if Lin Chu asked him. Then, it would not be counted as Tian Tian saying anything.

    That was why Tian Tian immediately smiled and the hesitant look on her face disappeared. She said, ¡°He went to the bathroom for his number two. He¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded and stood up to look for Mo Jingxi.

    When she turned the corner, Mo Jingxi appeared from the bathroom. He saw Lin Chu approach and was momentarily stunned. He then smiled softly and said in embarrassment, ¡°The bathroom... The bathroom smells a little.¡±

    Lin Chu patted Mo Jingxi¡¯s little head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to the bathroom. The old principal mentioned that no one is attending your parent-teacher meeting, is that right?¡±

    Mo Jingxi opened his mouth in surprise. He immediately lowered his head and the sadness in him surfaced again. He said in a quiet voice, ¡°I asked the old principal not to tell you anything.¡±

    Lin Chu was not able to be at eye-level with him as she was pregnant, so she could only lower her head. She might not be able to see it, but she knew Mo Jingxi was crying and did not want her to see it.

    Lin Chu said gently, ¡°The old principal is worried about you. I¡¯m not doing much at work anyway. My colleagues and supervisor at work are not giving me much to do, so I¡¯m pretty much free at work. I¡¯ll attend your parent-teacher meeting on Monday.¡±

    Mo Jingxi sniffled as his little hands clutched the corners of his sweaters, ¡°But... The boys in our school are really naughty. The parents will arrive for the meeting right when school ends. There will be a lot of people in our school then and they run really fast. The boys would identally hit or knock into others while ying around.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with Lin Chu,¡± a rich, deep voice could suddenly be heard from behind them. It was a voice that soothed them.

    Lin Chu turned back in surprise as Yan Beicheng walked over.

    Yan Beicheng nced at Mo Jingxi. He was slightly satisfied with the fact that Mo Jingxi was sensitive enough to be worried about Lin Chu identally getting hurt by the boys at school.

    However, only just slightly.

    Yan Beicheng walked over while thinking arrogantly about this.

    Lin Chu felt a little bad, ¡°Would you have time on Monday? You still have to deal with the Lu family situation.¡±

    Yan Beicheng suddenly ced his hand on her pregnant belly while exining, ¡°The days are shorter during winter. Off office hours are now an hour early, I won¡¯t lose that much time attending this. Besides, when our child is born, he would need to attend school too. I would need to attend his parent-teacher meeting then. It¡¯s the same as this situation.¡±

    Lin Chu had the exact same thoughts. She looked at him with stars in her eyes as she suddenly realized that Yan Beicheng had been so thoughtful about this, even nning this earlier than she did. It was so considerate of him.

    Yan Beicheng was filled with pride at the look she gave him. The corner of his lips could not help but curved up in a smile and he stood even straighter.

    He privately wished that Mo Jingxi was not here, otherwise, Lin Chu would have rushed up to him in a hug and gave him a kiss.

    He suddenly felt that it was Mo Jingxi¡¯s fault that he missed out on the kiss and immediately felt dissatisfaction for the little boy.

    Yan Beicheng cleared his throat and resumed the casual, serious look on his face, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re a boy, you shouldn¡¯t get red-eyed so easily. Wipe your tears and go y in the hall.¡±

    Mo Jingxi lowered his head. He did not expect Yan Beicheng to find out about his crying. He replied stubbornly, ¡°My... My eyes are not red! I¡¯m going to pee!¡±

    He turned back and ran towards the bathroom.

    Lin Chu then poked Yan Beicheng a few times on the waist, ¡°The child is still young, how could he not feel bad about this?¡±

    Yan Beicheng was not about to reveal that he thought Mo Jingxi was being the third wheel. He ced his hands on her belly, ¡°Why is there no movement? Is he being a little toozy?¡±

    Lin Chu had promised to let him be the first to know if the baby moved and she would not tell anyone before him.

    Ever since then, Yan Beicheng would naturally ce his hand over her belly every time they were together. He imed that it was to be prepared anytime for when the baby moves. Once it became a habit, it would be much easier to catch hold of the moment.

    There was not much Lin Chu could do. She could only let him be.

    Not long after both of them came to the hall, Mo Jingxi entered as well. His eyes were still slightly red but he had cheered up considerably and was not as gloomy as before.

    The old principal looked over at Lin Chu questioningly and Lin Chu told her about what happened. She added, ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to Jingxi¡¯s ss teacher about those boys in his ss as well.¡±

    The old principal grabbed Lin Chu¡¯s hands and said happily, ¡°That¡¯s really good. I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Lin Chu replied in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was nning to adopt Jingxi before and even told him about it, but he could not bear to leave Shi Tou and Tian Tian. He was afraid that if I adopted only him, they would both be sad. He wanted to wait until Shi Tou and Tian Tian found themselves homes before deciding on it. I already think of Jingxi as family. I should be attending his parent-teacher meeting.¡±

    The old principal had not expected this and she sighed, ¡°That child is really too mature and understanding. There are times when I wish that Jingxi would not be so thoughtful. He would be able to live happier.¡±

    ¡°Well, we do love him more because of his thoughtfulness, don¡¯t we?¡± Lin Chu smiled and said.

    Before Lin Chu mentioned anything, Yan Beicheng gave Huang Changxian a call while on their way home. Yan Beicheng wanted him to find out which children had said those terrible things to Mo Jingxi.

    There were many children in school and children can sometimes be thoughtless. There would be lots of other students who had heard what had been said to Mo Jingxi, so it should be easy to investigate.

    Lin Chu had not expected Yan Beicheng to think about this before she had even said a thing. She could not help smiling at him as her heart was filled with content for him.

    Yan Beicheng hung up the phone. He held on to her hand while his other grabbed hold of the steering wheel. It was not convenient to stare at her while driving, so he could only give her a quick nce before looking back at the road.

    His good-looking thin lips curved up slightly as he stared straight ahead. Lin Chu cocked her head to the side as she stared at the side of his face while he looked to the front. Her gaze went from his forehead to his sharp nose, and moved towards his slightly stern-looking but sexy, thin lips, all the way down to his solid jaw.

    His features were perfect; any more or any less and he would not be as good-looking or attractive as he was right now.

    She wondered how a man like him could be born that good-looking. He looked so handsome that no matter how pretty a woman was, she would lose all self-confidence when facing him. Ironically, after Lin Chu got together with him and got to know him better, she became confident that no matter how handsome he was, she would never need to worry about him cheating on her. The sense of security he gave her was enough to make her blindly trust him. She would never feel afraid nor threatened if a perfect woman appeared in front of him.

    Lin Chu suddenly realized that it had to do with Yan Beicheng¡¯s normal conduct. This was not some blind faith that she had developed in a day, and it definitely was not something that Yan Beicheng had achieved with just one or two actions. It was a sense of trust that she had developed from his actions. He had done many things to earn this trust from her.

    What made Lin Chu gave pause was that she had never especially given extra thought to the things Yan Beicheng had done for her.

    She knew he had done a lot for her, so she had also tried her best to do better and be a better person for him. She had never really realized just how much he had done for her to be able to make her feel safe and secure about their rtionship.

    Now that she had realized this, she suddenly felt that she would never be able to do enough for him in return.

    Lin Chu carefully thought about everything he had done for her since knowing him. She could not help squeezing his hand harder.

    Yan Beicheng felt the squeeze and turned to look at her quizzically. He saw Lin Chu looking touched and serious. He could not helpughing.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so emotional about it. We¡¯ve always had a good rapport,¡± Yan Beicheng said softly, his tone rxed and happy.

    Lin Chu could not help feeling that this man was like a worm in her stomach. He always knew what she was thinking.

    Lin Chu could not helpughing as well. It was a funny thought. Her eyes met Yan Beicheng¡¯s warm gaze as he smiled happily.

    Yan Beicheng turned his gaze back on the road. He had to drive carefully. This car contained his most beloved treasure, he could not afford to have anything go wrong.

    Lin Chu did not have a good life for the past 24 years. She was abandoned by her mother and adopted by the Lin family, who tortured her. In order to continue her tertiary education, she worked while studying. Her life was filled with exhaustion. She once found herself a boyfriend but he turned out to be a bastard.

    Lin Chu had led a difficult life filled with misfortunes and anyone who saw her life would agree. It got to the point that she could hardly support herself any longer.

    Lin Chu was never a religious person. She never believed in destiny or the theory of fate having a hand in anything. She never took these teachings seriously and only listened to them half-heartedly.

    Now however, she could not help but resign to the fate that she had been umting her good luck for the past 24 years. She had to finish her bad luck before dipping her hands into her good luck. Lin Chu¡¯s positive energy had suddenly blown up after 24 years of umting it. All her good luck had been kept to be used for meeting Yan Beicheng.

    Now that she had met Yan Beicheng, there was no thought about needing any more good luck.

    This was the best thing to happen in her life.

    Lin Chu could not help it, but there was a look of ¡®I cannot believe that I hit the jackpot¡¯ on her face as she thought about this. It was lucky that Yan Beicheng did not catch that look.

    Lin Chu moved closer to Yan Beicheng. She grabbed his arm and pulled herself upwards to give Yan Beicheng a kiss on the face.

    Why Is There No Movement? Is He Being A Little Too Lazy?

    ¡°The media in B City has been watching us closely recently. We¡¯re already getting a lot of hate for the rtionship between the three of us. If we were to live together, it would only worsen the situation to the point of even affecting our business in Ning City. B City is not our territory. There¡¯s a lot of restrictions for us here and we can only react passively. The only thing we can do now is to be careful about handling our situation. Things will be hard on you for a while,¡± Lu Zhenghang exined.

    Jiang Changdai could not help feeling that everything felt wrong. She felt flustered.

    Which was why Jiang Changdai immediately said, ¡°It will be okay as long as... As long as no one sees us, right? I can¡¯t leave the house looking like this anyway. I can hide at home with both of you. No one will ever know.¡±

    ¡°There will always be a leak. Reporters now are able to get into every crook and cranny. Just stay here quietly. When we¡¯ve settled everything in B City, we¡¯ll take you home with us,¡± Lu Zhenghang tried to pacify her.

    Jiang Changdai was already being carried out of the elevator by someone while they were conversing.

    Lu Zhenghang took out a key and opened the door. It was a three-bedroom apartment. The house only had simple furniture and household electronics. They were not especially exquisite. It was apparent that this ce was not for a long-term stay.

    Besides, the location was in a rural area. Jiang Changdai was not even sure if they were still in the vicinity of B City. The price of this ce would not be high in terms of sales or rental.

    There was a middle-aged woman in the apartment. She walked towards them upon seeing them.

    Lu Zhenghang gave a simple introduction, ¡°This is the caregiver I hired for you.¡±

    He gave instructions for the caregiver to take good care of Jiang Changdai and prepared to leave.

    Jiang Changdai hurriedly said while sitting in her wheelchair, ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang pressed his eyes tiredly as he nodded and said, ¡°There are still a lot of problems for me to deal with. I need to hurry back and take care of them. The earlier I can solve them, the earlier we can return to Ning City. It¡¯s too risky to stay here any longer.¡±

    Jiang Changdai wanted to go back soon as well. She had never had a good day sinceing here but she did not want Lu Zhenghang to leave so soon. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept the whole night. Why don¡¯t you take a short rest here before you leave?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang tried his best not to show his annoyance, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I really don¡¯t have time to sleep.¡±

    Jiang Changdai lowered her head slightly in guilt. ¡°It¡¯s all because of me that you had to rush here and there.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang pressed his lips together in frustration, but his words were gentle and respectful, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re my mother. It¡¯s only right that I take care of you. Besides, I¡¯ve been so busy the past few days that I haven¡¯t been able to take good care of you. I haven¡¯t been doing my part well. It¡¯s only right of me to pick you up.¡±

    Jiang Changdai was relieved upon hearing his words. She smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead and do your work. Don¡¯t forget to rest even if you¡¯re busy. Don¡¯t forget that you have a mother here worried for you.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang nodded and smiled at Jiang Changdai before walking out the door. The big strong man who had carried Jiang Changdai followed him out.

    Lu Zhenghang closed the door, saying to him, ¡°Make sure she stays put.¡±

    The strong man nodded and Lu Zhenghang left.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s expression turned cold in the room. She instructed the caregiver, ¡°Push me to the balcony.¡±

    The caregiver obliged and Jiang Changdai watched from the French windows as Lu Zhenghang exited the building and got onto his car.

    She was not aware that Lu Zhenghang did not return to his house in B City with Lu Zhenting. He had driven straight to the airport.

    There as a middle-aged man sitting on a leather seat in the VIP waiting area of the airport. There as a cigar held between his fingers. He had a ss of red wine on the table in front of him.

    The man was not a particrly good-looking fellow. He was, after all, up there in terms of years. However, one could tell from his features that he was once considered a somewhat handsome man in his youth, just not overwhelmingly so. His hair was dyed ck except for his sideburns, which were left grey on purpose. He was wearing a dapper suit and looked meticulously groomed. He looked like someone that was difficult to get close to, with that stern look on his face.

    In terms of looks and charisma, he was, however, still miles behind those of that generation of the Eight Dominant Families.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Zhenghang had appeared at the door of the waiting room.

    This middle-aged man was none other than Lu Zhenting.

    Lu Zhenting turned, ¡°You¡¯re here. Is everything settled?¡±

    Lu Zhenghang sat next to him. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything and got someone to watch her.¡±

    Lu Zhenting nodded and took out two ne tickets from his pocket. They were air tickets to Ning City.

    He passed one to Lu Zhenghang, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Both of them got up and left the waiting area. They had never once thought about bringing Jiang Changdai along with them.

    ...

    Lin Chu was still not satisfied with just chasing the Lu family back to Ning City, but she still felt the air was now fresher in B City now that they were not there.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chu was already five months pregnant.

    She had visited the orphanage with Yan Beicheng on Saturday. As there were so many things happening, they did not have the opportunity to make a visit. Lin Chu could only give the old principal a call. The old principal had also told her not to visit the orphanage too often as she was pregnant and it would be inconvenient. Besides, there was nothing much happening at the orphanage.

    Now that they had settled all their problems, Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng had brought along some health supplements for the old principal, as well as books and stationery for the children.

    The children surrounded them the moment they entered the orphanage. They were curious about Lin Chu¡¯s pregnant belly. They stared at it with their big, blinking eyes but did not dare to get too close.

    The old principal had instructed them not to be too yful. They were not allowed to y with Lin Chu so roughly as before.

    It was a pretty pitiful scene, to look at them staring with yearning but unable to y.

    Mo Jingxi used to be the first to run up to her but this time he was unexpectantlygging behind all the other children. He pursed his lips slightly as he was obviously trying to control his excitement, but he still looked crestfallen.

    When they got into the orphanage and sat down, Lin Chu asked the old principal quietly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jingxi?¡±

    ¡°The poor boy is feeling bad. There is a parent-teacher meeting on Monday that is coincidentally on the same day as Shi Tou¡¯s and Tian Tian¡¯s school Parent-Teacher meeting. Shi Tou and Tian Tian are still quite young, so Teacher Yuan and Teacher Wang would naturally prioritize them. They¡¯ve already agreed to attend the two children¡¯s parent-teacher meeting. It¡¯s lucky that all three of them are in the same school, so they¡¯re still able to meet Jingxi¡¯s teacher for a chat at the very end of the meeting.¡± the old principal said in a low voice because she did not want Mo Jingxi to overhear the conversation. That child had a very strong sense of pride.

    ¡°It was supposed to be a small matter and Jingxi was especially understanding. He did not mind too much. Shi Tou and Tian Tian felt bad about it though. Shi Tou had even proposed for Teacher Wang to have the meeting with Jingxi this year, that he¡¯ll have his next year instead, but Jingxi talked Shi Tou out of it.¡± The old principal was feeling consoled and relieved over the children¡¯s mature handling of the situation and the love and care they had for each other.

    ¡°Yesterday, Jingxi had gone to school to inform his ss teacher about this. The teacher knows Jingxi¡¯s situation and was particrly understanding about it. However, when they were talking about it, there was a ss representative from his ss in the office. He was passing in everyone¡¯s homework to theirnguage teacher and heard it all. That student told the whole ss about Jingxi¡¯s predicament.¡±

    ¡°A few naughtier boys made fun of Jingxi and teased him about it, saying that Jingxi¡¯s parents did not want him. They said a lot of terrible things. Jingxi came back crying. He is still feeling terrible even after a night has passed. His spirits lifted a little when you came. He didn¡¯t want you to find out about it, but he is still a child. He¡¯s not that good at hiding his feelings. He thinks he¡¯s done pretty well but you can still tell, can¡¯t you?¡±

    The old principal sighed. ¡°I really do think those children were really too much. How could they say such things to a child? Jingxi is such a good boy, so obedient and mature. I believe they didn¡¯t really have any bad intentions. They¡¯re still very young. But still... They shouldn¡¯t have acted that way! Since today is Saturday, there¡¯s no ss in school. I was thinking that Teacher Wang should go to school on Monday and have a good chat with their ss teacher. His ssmates shouldn¡¯t be so nonchnt over bullying others. He may not have parents but... But he still has us to love him. Every child is a treasure at home. They can¡¯t be bullying others just because they have parents and others don¡¯t.¡±

    The old principal¡¯s eyes reddened as she continued, ¡°I wonder if their parents are aware of their behavior. Or it could be something the children had picked up from their parents at home and they emted it at school.¡±

    Lin Chu felt bad for Jingxi after hearing this story. She felt downfallen about it. ¡°What time is the Parent-Teacher meeting on Monday?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s at 4 pm. It starts after the children finish school,¡± said the old principal.

    Lin Chu lifted her head and looked around. There was no sign of Mo Jingxi. Only Tian Tian was peeking out from the corner of a wall. Lin Chu could see her head poking out. Tian Tian looked like she had something to say.

    Lin Chu called Tian Tian over.

    Tian Tian ran over with a hesitant look on her face. There was something she wanted to say but not sure if she should.

    She had previously asked Mo Jingxi to request Lin Chu to attend the meeting on his behalf. Lin Chu would definitely agree as she doted on Mo Jingxi, but Mo Jingxi did not agree as he said that Lin Chu was now pregnant. If she were to go to a school full of naughty school children, what if she was knocked down by yful boys running around and ying rough?

    That was why he would rather suffer in silence than allow Tian Tian and Shi Tou to tell Lin Chu about it.

    If not for this, Tian Tian would have revealed everything to Lin Chu.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jingxi?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    Tian Tian¡¯s soft expression suddenly brightened. She figured that if Mo Jingxi did not allow them to say a word, he might reveal it himself if Lin Chu asked him. Then, it would not be counted as Tian Tian saying anything.

    That was why Tian Tian immediately smiled and the hesitant look on her face disappeared. She said, ¡°He went to the bathroom for his number two. He¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded and stood up to look for Mo Jingxi.

    When she turned the corner, Mo Jingxi appeared from the bathroom. He saw Lin Chu approach and was momentarily stunned. He then smiled softly and said in embarrassment, ¡°The bathroom... The bathroom smells a little.¡±

    Lin Chu patted Mo Jingxi¡¯s little head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to the bathroom. The old principal mentioned that no one is attending your parent-teacher meeting, is that right?¡±

    Mo Jingxi opened his mouth in surprise. He immediately lowered his head and the sadness in him surfaced again. He said in a quiet voice, ¡°I asked the old principal not to tell you anything.¡±

    Lin Chu was not able to be at eye-level with him as she was pregnant, so she could only lower her head. She might not be able to see it, but she knew Mo Jingxi was crying and did not want her to see it.

    Lin Chu said gently, ¡°The old principal is worried about you. I¡¯m not doing much at work anyway. My colleagues and supervisor at work are not giving me much to do, so I¡¯m pretty much free at work. I¡¯ll attend your parent-teacher meeting on Monday.¡±

    Mo Jingxi sniffled as his little hands clutched the corners of his sweaters, ¡°But... The boys in our school are really naughty. The parents will arrive for the meeting right when school ends. There will be a lot of people in our school then and they run really fast. The boys would identally hit or knock into others while ying around.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with Lin Chu,¡± a rich, deep voice could suddenly be heard from behind them. It was a voice that soothed them.

    Lin Chu turned back in surprise as Yan Beicheng walked over.

    Yan Beicheng nced at Mo Jingxi. He was slightly satisfied with the fact that Mo Jingxi was sensitive enough to be worried about Lin Chu identally getting hurt by the boys at school.

    However, only just slightly.

    Yan Beicheng walked over while thinking arrogantly about this.

    Lin Chu felt a little bad, ¡°Would you have time on Monday? You still have to deal with the Lu family situation.¡±

    Yan Beicheng suddenly ced his hand on her pregnant belly while exining, ¡°The days are shorter during winter. Off office hours are now an hour early, I won¡¯t lose that much time attending this. Besides, when our child is born, he would need to attend school too. I would need to attend his parent-teacher meeting then. It¡¯s the same as this situation.¡±

    Lin Chu had the exact same thoughts. She looked at him with stars in her eyes as she suddenly realized that Yan Beicheng had been so thoughtful about this, even nning this earlier than she did. It was so considerate of him.

    Yan Beicheng was filled with pride at the look she gave him. The corner of his lips could not help but curved up in a smile and he stood even straighter.

    He privately wished that Mo Jingxi was not here, otherwise, Lin Chu would have rushed up to him in a hug and gave him a kiss.

    He suddenly felt that it was Mo Jingxi¡¯s fault that he missed out on the kiss and immediately felt dissatisfaction for the little boy.

    Yan Beicheng cleared his throat and resumed the casual, serious look on his face, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re a boy, you shouldn¡¯t get red-eyed so easily. Wipe your tears and go y in the hall.¡±

    Mo Jingxi lowered his head. He did not expect Yan Beicheng to find out about his crying. He replied stubbornly, ¡°My... My eyes are not red! I¡¯m going to pee!¡±

    He turned back and ran towards the bathroom.

    Lin Chu then poked Yan Beicheng a few times on the waist, ¡°The child is still young, how could he not feel bad about this?¡±

    Yan Beicheng was not about to reveal that he thought Mo Jingxi was being the third wheel. He ced his hands on her belly, ¡°Why is there no movement? Is he being a little toozy?¡±

    Lin Chu had promised to let him be the first to know if the baby moved and she would not tell anyone before him.

    Ever since then, Yan Beicheng would naturally ce his hand over her belly every time they were together. He imed that it was to be prepared anytime when the baby moves. Once it became a habit, it would be much easier to catch hold of the moment.

    There was not much Lin Chu could do. She could only let him be.

    Not long after both of them came to the hall, Mo Jingxi entered as well. His eyes were still slightly red but he had cheered up considerably and was not as gloomy as before.

    The old principal looked over at Lin Chu questioningly and Lin Chu told her about what happened. She added, ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to Jingxi¡¯s ss teacher about those boys in his ss as well.¡±

    The old principal grabbed Lin Chu¡¯s hands and said happily, ¡°That¡¯s really good. I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Lin Chu replied in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was nning to adopt Jingxi before and even told him about it, but he could not bear to leave Shi Tou and Tian Tian. He was afraid that if I adopted only him, they would both be sad. He wanted to wait until Shi Tou and Tian Tian found themselves homes before deciding on it. I already think of Jingxi as family. I should be attending his parent-teacher meeting.¡±

    The old principal had not expected this and she sighed, ¡°That child is really too mature and understanding. There are times when I wish that Jingxi would not be so thoughtful. He would be able to live happier.¡±

    ¡°Well, we do love him more because of his thoughtfulness, don¡¯t we?¡± Lin Chu smiled and said.

    Before Lin Chu mentioned anything, Yan Beicheng gave Huang Changxian a call while on their way home. Yan Beicheng wanted him to find out which children had said those terrible things to Mo Jingxi.

    There were many children in school and children can sometimes be thoughtless. There would be lots of other students who had heard what had been said to Mo Jingxi, so it should be easy to investigate.

    Lin Chu had not expected Yan Beicheng to think about this before she had even said a thing. She could not help smiling at him as her heart was filled with content for him.

    Yan Beicheng hung up the phone. He held on to her hand while his other grabbed hold of the steering wheel. It was not convenient to stare at her while driving, so he could only give her a quick nce before looking back at the road.

    His good-looking thin lips curved up slightly as he stared straight ahead. Lin Chu cocked her head to the side as she stared at the side of his face while he looked to the front. Her gaze went from his forehead to his sharp nose, and moved toward his slightly stern-looking but sexy, thin lips, all the way down to his solid jaw.

    His features were perfect; any more or any less and he would not be as good-looking or attractive as he was right now.

    She wondered how a man like him could be born that good-looking. He looked so handsome that no matter how pretty a woman was, she would lose all self-confidence when facing him. Ironically, after Lin Chu got together with him and got to know him better, she became confident that no matter how handsome he was, she would never need to worry about him cheating on her. The sense of security he gave her was enough to make her blindly trust him. She would never feel afraid nor threatened if a perfect woman appeared in front of him.

    Lin Chu suddenly realized that it had to do with Yan Beicheng¡¯s normal conduct. This was not some blind faith that she had developed in a day, and it definitely was not something that Yan Beicheng had achieved with just one or two actions. It was a sense of trust that she had developed from his actions. He had done many things to earn this trust from her.

    What made Lin Chu gave pause was that she had never especially given extra thought to the things Yan Beicheng had done for her.

    She knew he had done a lot for her, so she had also tried her best to do better and be a better person for him. She had never really realized just how much he had done for her to be able to make her feel safe and secure about their rtionship.

    Now that she had realized this, she suddenly felt that she would never be able to do enough for him in return.

    Lin Chu carefully thought about everything he had done for her since knowing him. She could not help squeezing his hand harder.

    Yan Beicheng felt the squeeze and turned to look at her quizzically. He saw Lin Chu looking touched and serious. He could not helpughing.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so emotional about it. We¡¯ve always had a good rapport,¡± Yan Beicheng said softly, his tone rxed and happy.

    Lin Chu could not help feeling that this man was like a worm in her stomach. He always knew what she was thinking.

    Lin Chu could not helpughing as well. It was a funny thought. Her eyes met Yan Beicheng¡¯s warm gaze as he smiled happily.

    Yan Beicheng turned his gaze back on the road. He had to drive carefully. This car contained his most beloved treasure, he could not afford to have anything go wrong.

    Lin Chu did not have a good life for the past 24 years. She was abandoned by her mother and adopted by the Lin family, who tortured her. In order to continue her tertiary education, she worked while studying. Her life was filled with exhaustion. She once found herself a boyfriend but he turned out to be a bastard.

    Lin Chu had led a difficult life filled with misfortunes and anyone who saw her life would agree. It got to the point that she could hardly support herself any longer.

    Lin Chu was never a religious person. She never believed in destiny or the theory of fate having a hand in anything. She never took these teachings seriously and only listened to them half-heartedly.

    Now, however, she could not help but resign to the fate that she had been umting her good luck for the past 24 years. She had to finish her bad luck before dipping her hands into her good luck. Lin Chu¡¯s positive energy had suddenly blown up after 24 years of umting it. All her good luck had been kept to be used for meeting Yan Beicheng.

    Now that she had met Yan Beicheng, there was no thought about needing any more good luck.

    This was the best thing to happen in her life.

    Lin Chu could not help it, but there was a look of ¡®I cannot believe that I hit the jackpot¡¯ on her face as she thought about this. It was lucky that Yan Beicheng did not catch that look.

    Lin Chu moved closer to Yan Beicheng. She grabbed his arm and pulled herself upwards to give Yan Beicheng a kiss on the face.

 Chapter 246 - The Little Boat Of Friendship Cannot Be Compared To The Ship of Love!

    <strong>Chapter 246: The Little Boat Of Friendship Cannot Be Compared To The Ship of Love!</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng was so stunned by Lin Chu¡¯s sudden initiative that he nearly drove his car into the side railings. Luckily, he stabilized the car. He turned to look at Lin Chu with a chill in his heart. She still had that big, wide smile on her face, a look that said that she was the luckiest person in the world.

    What was wrong with this woman today? Just look at the way she was smiling, even taking the opportunity to lunge at Yan Beicheng so as to hug him.

    She had nearly caused him to have an ident, but, looking at Lin Chu, Yan Beicheng could not get angry. He could only grab her hand helplessly and squeeze it tight. ¡°What¡¯s with your sudden hug?¡±

    Lin Chu had felt the car veering sideways and knew that she must have affected his driving. She gave a short, guiltyugh.

    Lin Chu was too embarrassed to tell the truth, so she properly sat back in her seat obediently. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You can continue driving.¡±

    Yan Beicheng gave her a curious look. He could not ask too many questions while driving so he let it go.

    When they reached Sheng Town and parked their car in the garage, Yan Beicheng turned off the engine and pulled out the key with precision. He released the seatbelt in one quick movement and before Lin Chu could react, he got out of the car.

    She blinked in surprise. Yan Beicheng would usually help her with the seatbelt as her movement was constricted and slow now. With her pregnancy, she had some difficulty reaching over to the left side with her right hand. She would need to twist a little to get here. Her movement was not as smooth as before and Lin Chu would get annoyed, saying her limbs were too short. It was very troublesome trying to reach over.

    At the orphanage that morning, it was Yan Beicheng who helped her with the seatbelt.

    Lin Chu felt a little empty inside as she was used to being taken care of by Yan Beicheng. Now that he suddenly left her to fend for herself, she suddenly felt hurt and her eyes reddened. The fact that she was now more sensitive and emotional did not help at all.

    She sniffled and wondered if he mad about something. If he really was angry, she did not what had caused it.

    It took quite an effort for Lin Chu to release the seatbelt. She was breathless from all that work and was still feeling hurt. She needed to let off some steam, so she red at Yan Beicheng through the car window, but he seemed unaware.

    He was always such a considerate person. Lin Chu did not believe that he had so carelessly forgotten about taking care of her. He must have done it on purpose!

    She puffed up in anger and opened the car door to get off the car, but ended up bumping her head onto Yan Beicheng¡¯s muscled abdomen. It really hurt as her forehead hit something hard. It was icy cold metal.

    She fell back towards the car and realized that she had knocked onto Yan Beicheng¡¯s belt buckle.

    Lin Chu¡¯s hurt feelings came surging to the surface as her red eyes were now teary. She was about to cry.

    Yan Beicheng was shocked, especially at the red mark on her forehead. He med himself for it because he was upset at her. He leaned forward and gently touched her forehead with his thumb.

    Lin Chu shrunk further away from him with pain, ¡°Ouch!¡±

    It was such a pitiful sight.

    ¡°I¡¯ll blow on it for you,¡± Yan Beicheng said quietly. His expression and tone could not hide how sorry he felt.

    He blew on the red mark on her forehead as he rubbed it gently. He quickly lowered his head and kissed her on the eye when he saw that her tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. This is all my fault,¡± said Yan Beicheng.

    What was his fault? It was his fault for blocking her way at the door for no good reason which resulted in her getting hurt by knocking against him.

    Yan Beicheng was pretty unreasonable whenever it came to Lin Chu.

    It would always be someone else¡¯s fault when Lin Chu got hurt, never her fault.

    As Yan Beicheng coaxed her, Lin Chu remembered him leaving the car just like that and she felt even worse. She was holding her tears back, but now, her tears flowed, unable to stop.

    Yan Beicheng whispered and coaxed to her. He was not annoyed at all as he wiped the tears off her face and lips.

    ¡°Does it hurt that much?¡± Yan Beicheng said as he released his belt buckle.

    Lin Chu almost forgot to cry at the shock of his action. Her eyes widened. ¡°What... What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking off my belt and hit myself with it, so I¡¯ll be hurt just like you did,¡± Yan Beicheng said, as he continued taking it off.

    ¡°Stop! Are you crazy?¡± Lin Chu quickly grabbed his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. When you¡¯re giving birth, I will share your pain outside as well. Isn¡¯t there a way that allows a man to feel the same pain as a woman giving birth? I¡¯ll do this and I¡¯ll be in pain too outside the room,¡± Yan Beicheng said it as if this was nothing unusual, like something a normal person does all the time.

    ¡°You...¡± Lin Chu suddenly felt bad about her hurt feelings. She was wrong about Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Yan Beicheng rubbed her forehead and asked in a quiet voice.

    Lin Chu shook her head. She wanted very badly to say that it would stop hurting if he kissed it. When Yan Beicheng was coaxing her, he had gently kissed her again and again where she had hurt herself. His lips touched gently. It was soft and moist, like silk in water. It made light contact with her and she could hardly feel the pressure. Silky smooth and wonderful.

    However, Lin Chu¡¯s skin was not thick enough and she too embarrassed to say it out.

    Yan Beicheng looked at the red mark on her forehead. It was not as red as before, so he moved in towards her and ced both his hands on the back of the chair. He had her trapped. There was no escape for Lin Chu.

    Yan Beicheng was careful not to ce pressure on her belly. Lin Chu¡¯s belly was like a blown-up balloon. It felt like it could not be touched.

    ¡°What were you doing, suddenly kissing me when I was driving. It surprised me,¡± Yan Beicheng asked quietly. He was smiling, not angry at all.

    Lin Chu looked away guiltily. She was too embarrassed to tell him the truth. Her eyes looked to the side as she lowered them.

    Yan Beicheng was tickled by her reaction and could not help but gave out augh. She cocked her head slightly to the side and he took the opportunity to kiss her on the corner of her lips.

    ¡°Tell me, what was that about?¡± Yan Beicheng¡¯s mouth filled with the sweet taste of Lin Chu. It was addictive. He licked her lips, but it was not enough. He bent and kissed her straight on the lips, giving in to his addiction for her.

    It was like eating fruit and sucking it the juice dry from it.

    Lin Chu was breathless over the kiss. She could hear him say, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    He was pushing her into a corner. Lin Chu could only answer honestly, ¡°It¡¯s just... It¡¯s just that I feel you are a good person. I realize why I trust you so much. You¡¯re such a great guy and I¡¯m never worried that you would ever leave me for someone else. It¡¯s not because of how perfect I am. It¡¯s because you do so much that makes me trust youpletely. I thought of everything you¡¯ve done for me. If it was some other man, he would have been annoyed with me long ago but not you. You just kept going. Even when I get jealous, throw a temper or being unreasonable, you¡¯ve never been angry. I was thinking that, even though my past 24 years may have been terrible, it could be because I was saving up all my luck for when I turned 24. So I can use all the luck I¡¯ve saved up to meet you.¡±

    Lin Chu blushed as she continued, ¡°I... I just thought about how wonderful you are, so I...¡±

    Yan Beicheng was speechless at that point. He could only look at her deeply. He stared at Lin Chu so intently that she suddenly felt ufortable.

    She lowered her head to avoid him looking at her, but her gaze fell directly on his half-released belt. The image of something ufortable and blood-surging came to her mind. She quickly took a deep breath. Her face was so red that it looked like it was about to smoke.

    Yan Beicheng said, ¡°We need to be understanding of each other. All you remember is my good temper and how I¡¯ve let you have your way, but I remember losing my temper quite a number of times. You ended up having to coax me. Besides, I¡¯m with you because I love you. I should be doting on you since I¡¯ve chosen to marry you. If I don¡¯t cherish you, what right do I have to marry you and spend the rest of my life with you?¡±

    Lin Chu sighed in embarrassment. ¡°I can¡¯t even control my own emotions now. I¡¯ll try my best to keep my temper under control.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to. You¡¯ve never lost your temper for no good reason. What¡¯s there for you to control?¡± Yan Beicheng was nonchnt about it.

    Lin Chu knew that it was because she felt guilty. When Yan Beicheng did not help her with the seatbelt, she felt hurt. Previously, she would not have been bothered too much about it.

    Now that she thought about it, Yan Beicheng was in a hurry to stop her at the car door and forgot to help her with the seatbelt. No matter how meticulous one was, there would be moments of carelessness. It was overthinking on her part.

    Lin Chu wanted to embrace Yan Beicheng but she had forgotten about being pregnant. The moment she tried to get up, she fell backward. It gave Yan Beicheng a shock and he quickly reached out to help her.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Lin Chu was embarrassed as she gave an excuse, ¡°Nothing. I was just feeling tired from sitting for too long.¡±

    Yan Beicheng immediately faulted himself but did not forget why he was blocking her way in the first ce, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for keeping you here for too long, but next time, you¡¯re not allowed to give me such sneak attacks when I¡¯m driving. I almost had an ident. You should give me some mental preparation if you¡¯re doing that again.¡±

    Lin Chu now understood Yan Beicheng¡¯s motives and nodded obediently.

    ...

    The next day was Monday. Lin Chu had taken care of some simple work in the office and did not need to do any more than that. Any work that needed someone to run about ormunicate was no longer handled by her.

    Lin Chu was staring at theputer when she suddenly stiffened.

    Zheng Yuntong was walking back from the water cooler with water when she saw Lin Chu acting strangely. She ran over anxiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you feel ufortable somewhere?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked with concern.

    Lin Chu shook her head in a daze. Her hands held on to her belly. ¡°No. I think I just felt the baby move.¡±

    The moment she said this, the baby moved again, as if to confirm her words. Lin Chu wondered if it was his little hands or little feet.

    Lin Chu jumped up immediately, saying happily, ¡°He¡¯s moving, he¡¯s really moving!¡±

    Even though Zheng Yuntong was single and had no children, she was equally excited. It was really magical.

    She had never felt how it was like for a baby to move in the belly. Zheng Yuntong had read about it in novels or television. The reactions in the media always seemed exaggerated, never felt real.

    Her fair, little hand moved slowly with intent towards Lin Chu¡¯s belly. When Lin Chu woke from her reverie, she quickly grabbed the hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch!¡±

    Zheng Yutong lifted her head with a pitiful look, ¡°I just wanted to feel what it was like and I¡¯m not allowed to? Aren¡¯t we good friends?¡±

    Where was their friendship?

    Lin Chu gave a short, guiltyugh, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t allow you to. How about if I let you have a feel tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Do you need to refer to the almanac to find out when it would a good time for someone to feel your belly?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked in surprise.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Feel your belly¡¯ does not sound like something appropriate to be saying out loud.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. I promised Beicheng that he would be the first to feel it,¡± Lin Chu whispered to Zheng Yuntong¡¯s, holding her naughty hands.

    Zheng Yuntong could only nod regretfully, ¡°That sounds about right. He¡¯s the father after all. He should have the advantage.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled in relief, grateful for Zheng Yuntong¡¯s understanding.

    Unexpectedly, Zheng Yuntong next mumbled, ¡°The little boat of friendship cannot bepared to the ship of love!¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu did not want to continue listening to Zheng Yuntong¡¯s sarcastic remarks. She took out her phone and walked out to give Yan Beicheng a call.

    Yan Beicheng picked up very quickly. Before he could say a word, Lin Chu lowered her voice to report excitedly, ¡°The baby moved.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was a little slow on the take. He did notpletely grasp what Lin Chu had just told him, ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Chu said in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? If the baby moved, you¡¯ll be the first to know. You¡¯ll also be the first to feel it. I... I felt him move just now!¡±

    She wondered what expression was on Yan Beicheng¡¯s face right now. He was wordless on the other end of the phone for quite a while.

    Lin Chu could not help calling out, ¡°Beicheng? Beicheng? Are you there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. Wait there!¡± Yan Beicheng hung up without exining. Lin Chu was perplexed over what just happened.

    She blinked and looked at the phone. Lin Chu had no idea what Yan Beicheng meant. She could only return to the office.

    When she sat down, Zheng Yuntong moved over, blinking. ¡°Did you just report the happy news to Yan Beicheng?¡±

    Lin Chu was slightly embarrassed as she smiled and nodded.

    Zheng Yuntong said, ¡°We¡¯ve agreed that I¡¯ll feel it tomorrow, right?¡±

    Lin Chu agreed and Zheng Yuntong continued her work happily.

    It had only been five or six minutes after Lin Chu sat down when she heard running footsteps in the office.

    Everyone looked toward the noise as no one had ever run into the office.

    Lin Chu was shocked to see Yan Beicheng rushing in. He looked so different from his usual dapper, elegant self, always self-assured.

    His suit was unbuttoned, pping as he ran. He looked good, but it was not the usual him.

    Yan Beicheng was sweating all over when he stood in front of her.

    Lin Chu was stunned, mouth agape. She watched him dumbfoundedly. She could not understand why someone would run directly here right after speaking on the phone.

    Yan Beicheng did not waste any time and squatted in front of her to feel her belly, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he moving now?¡±

    Lin Chu blinked and said, ¡°He did move just now but he can¡¯t always be moving in there. Even if our son isn¡¯t tired, I¡¯d be exhausted.¡±

    Yan Beicheng gave it a thought and agreed. He must be so silly to think that the baby would keep moving.

    Lin Chu was still in shock at Yan Beicheng¡¯s sudden appearance and did not notice that her colleagues were watching them.

    She lowered her head to see Yan Beicheng¡¯s perfect hands on her belly. He was acting like he would not give up until he felt the baby move.

    She quickly wiped off his sweat with a tissue at the sight of him being drenched and asked, ¡°Did you just run over?¡±

    ¡°It would be faster for me to run here rather than wasting time driving here and look for parking,¡± Yan Beicheng lifted his head as he answered, his eyes shining.

    Lin Chu now understood what Yan Beicheng meant by ¡®Wait there!¡¯.

    ¡°Have some water,¡± Lin Chu passed her cup of water to him.

    Yan Beicheng did feel thirsty. He took the warm water and finished it in one go.

    Lin Chu had wiped off the sweat on his face. As she was about to throw the tissue away, she realized that there was a weird atmosphere in the office. All her colleagues were watching them.

    Everyone had a stunned look on their faces. She wondered if it was because they were stunned upon realizing this was how Yan Beicheng usually acted.

    Lin Chu quickly gave Yan Beicheng a gentle push. Yan Beicheng was still squatting and was unstable. Her push made him lost his bnce.

    He lifted his head and Lin Chu thought he understood what her push meant. She had not expected him to turn around and pull a chair over. He sat next to her and ced his hand on her belly again.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today?¡± Lin Chu hinted at him.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Beicheng did not even lift his head as he continued staring at Lin Chu¡¯s belly. It was as if he could make the baby move if he continued to stare.

    ¡°If you¡¯re busy, shouldn¡¯t you be heading back now? Don¡¯t forget that you need to leave early today so we can attend Jingxi¡¯s parent-teacher meeting,¡± Lin Chu reminded him in a low voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Nothing is more important than being with the baby. I¡¯ll wait until he moves,¡± Yan Beicheng said matter-of-factly and did not look like he was in any hurry to leave.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    There was nothing much she could do. Lin Chu could not coax him the way she did in private with so many people watching them. With much difficulty, she moved close to him.

    Yan Beicheng had always been in tune with every one of Lin Chu¡¯s movements. All she needed to do was blink and he would know what she was thinking, but right now, the Pacific Ocean seem to be splitting them apart. There was no rapport between them.

    He actually said, ¡°Why are you bending over when you can¡¯t really move?!¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She could no longer take it and gave Yan Beicheng a pinch on his thigh. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°My colleagues are watching. What are you doing right now? You¡¯re making them ufortable. How am I supposed to work this way? It¡¯s not a good thing for me.¡±

    ¡°This is Wei Zilin¡¯s territory. We don¡¯t need to stand on ceremony with him,¡± Yan Beicheng could not care less.

    This was not what Lin Chu meant at all. All she could do was be more direct as she lowered her voice, ¡°But my colleagues are watching!¡±

    Yan Beicheng lifted his head at the words and looked around. Everyone who was watching quickly pretended to be buried in work as they lowered their heads. He said to Lin Chu, ¡°Nope, they¡¯re not. Everyone¡¯s busy. No one is bothered with us.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Did he think she was blind?

    Yan Beicheng continued to y dumb as he pretended not to understand Lin Chu. He was especially stubborn as his butt stuck obstinately to the chair. He refused to leave and Lin Chu could do nothing about it.

    Wei Zilin must have got wind of the situation and came over personally. He walked over to both of them and gave a cough.

    Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow. He was not embarrassed, but was instead overjoyed.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s lips twitched. He had a bad feeling about this.

    As he expected, Yan Beicheng did not even stand up. All he did was turn towards Wei Zilin and smiled triumphantly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to feel the baby move in my wife¡¯s belly. This is something that I¡¯m really looking forward to. I can¡¯t wait for it to happen to me for the first time. You¡¯ll understand in the future.¡±

    He waved his hands as if looking down at Wei Zilin for being an overaged bachelor. He did not understand what it felt like to be an expectant father.

    Wei Zilin, ¡°...¡±

    Hoho, Wei Zilin wanted to approve Lin Chu¡¯s maternity leave right now and stop Yan Beicheng dropping by to especially showing off. And in his own office too.

    The entire office was stunned. They had never thought that this was how Yan Beicheng and Wei Zilin got along with each other. Their usual seriousness found at work seemed to disappear when they got together!

    Wei Zilin had a stiff look on his face as he tried to kick Yan Beicheng out, ¡°Get out! You¡¯re seriously affecting mypany¡¯s employees at work!¡±

    Wei Zilin¡¯s employees felt their boss had a dominating charm. Only someone like him would dare to speak to Yan Beicheng that way. Everyone nodded at his reasonable words.

 Chapter 247 - It Was After the Car Drove Off That She Looked Away with a Weird Look on Her Face

    <strong>Chapter 247: It Was After the Car Drove Off That She Looked Away with a Weird Look on Her Face</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m going to wait until my son moves,¡± Yan Beicheng replied calmly. He was determined to stay.

    He lowered his head and said to Lin Chu¡¯s belly, ¡°Hey, little guy. Move a little. I¡¯m about to be chased out by someone. If you don¡¯t move, I¡¯m going to give you a good beating when youe out from there.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    This was embarrassing.

    However, she did not want to embarrass Yan Beicheng here by kicking him out so openly.

    It was lucky that their son was very supportive. She wondered if he had heard Yan Beicheng¡¯s threat. He had moved not long after Yan Beicheng spoke. His movement was gentle as if he was testing out the waters by moving a little. He gave another kick after three or four seconds.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s face brightened up as he looked excitedly at Lin Chu¡¯s belly. His hands were trembling. He suddenly broke into a wide smile and looked especially silly, ¡°He... He moved!¡±

    Yan Beicheng turned to look at Wei Zilin as he said, ¡°He moved!¡±

    Wei Zilin nodded stiffly at his words.

    Yan Beicheng rubbed Lin Chu¡¯s belly appreciatively for a long time as he grumbled in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why is he not moving anymore?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still very young. Let him have some rest. Besides, it¡¯s very ufortable for me when he moves too much,¡± Lin Chu said quietly. She knew very well how to sort out this situation with Yan Beicheng.

    As she had expected, the moment Yan Beicheng heard that Lin Chu would feel ufortable, he immediately ordered his son not to move. ¡°Stop moving so much. You should not be torturing your mum.¡±

    ¡°...,¡± Wei Zilin could not take it anymore. ¡°Now that your son has moved, it¡¯s time for you to go. Yan Hui can¡¯t do without you.¡±

    Wei Zilin spoke while clenching his teeth.

    Lin Chu quietly nudged him as well, to remind him that he should not be here. He was making everyone ufortable.

    Yan Beicheng did have work to do. He was supposed to be in a meeting, but he got Zuo Qiu to push it back. He should not be staying for too long.

    That was why Yan Beicheng finally turned to Lin Chu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡±

    With that, he stood up. Yan Beicheng did not forget to remind Wei Zilin, ¡°Even though it¡¯s exciting that my son is moving, but you¡¯re not allowed to touch Lin Chu¡¯s belly.¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Just get out!¡± Wei Zilin said darkly.

    Yan Beicheng did not leave but stared at him instead.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s lips twitched as he assured helplessly, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t touch.¡±

    Why would he be touching his friend¡¯s wife for no good reason?! It would be weird even if it was for feeling the baby¡¯s movement in her belly!

    It was only then that Yan Beicheng was satisfied, leaving Lin Chu behind who was too embarrassed to say anything.

    Wei Zilin left too looking grim. Zheng Yuntong moved close to Lin Chu and asked, ¡°Yan Beicheng has already felt it. Can it be my turn now?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you when he moves again,¡± Lin Chu¡¯s mouth twitched a little as she said. Lin Chu felt that Wei Zilin would not want to feel the baby¡¯s movement. Yan Beicheng was so busy being guarded against Wei Zilin that he failed to guard the baby against the real ¡®threat¡¯.

    By the time Yan Beicheng came to pick her up, her son stayed stillzily in her belly. Lin Chu left under the regretful eyes of Zheng Yuntong, who watched sadly as Lin Chu left the office.

    When Lin Chu got into the elevator, it was already half-past three.

    There should be enough time for them to get to Mo Jinxi¡¯s school.

    She walked into the elevator and pressed the button to the ground floor. The elevator moved downwards. Lin Chu had the habit of looking up at the disy that showed the floors the elevator had passed. When the elevator got to the sixth floor, it suddenly shook tremendously.

    Lin Chu was shocked by the sudden tremor. Her face went pale. She remembered reading an online article about what to do in the elevator should an emergency as this happened.

    She quickly pressed on the emergency button. The online article had images that showed that if the elevator suddenly elerated downward, one should bend their knees and lean against the elevator wall with their hands and back pressed to it. It would help provide an amount of protection when the elevator fell.

    Lin Chu quickly positioned herself. All she asked for was that this would be just a scare and her baby would be fine.

    At that moment, the inte in the elevator rang. It was the building¡¯s management.

    Lin Chu quickly exined the situation.

    The building management quickly sent security and maintenance to help and even called 119.

    Lin Chu was alone in the elevator and she could not help but felt scared. She took out her phone from her handbag. There was no signal on it.

    As there was no venttion in the elevator and she had no tolerance for the heat due to being pregnant, Lin Chu started to sweat. It was also partly due to her being nervous about the situation. She wondered if it was a psychological effect as she started to feel suffocated and could not breathe.

    The elevator suddenly shook again. Lin Chu screamed as her heart sank. She was very afraid that the elevator would crash downwards.

    As the elevator shook, the lights in the elevator flickered, as if following the rhythm of the shaking elevator. As the shaking and flickering got more frequent, the rhythm got faster. In the end, after a few quick flickering of the lights, all she heard was a huge bang and all the lights were gone.

    The elevator was pitch-dark. She could not see anything at all.

    Even though she was the only one in the elevator, Lin Chu still could not help panicked. She was really scared and did not even dare to lift her head. When she was in university, Lin Chu had watched a horror movie with her roommates. They hugged each other during the whole film as they got paranoid about the dark corners. Who knew what was lurking or there in the dark. They could very well lift their heads and see a female ghost hanging up there.

    The wall on her left was a mirror and Lin Chu was too afraid to use the shlight on her phone. In a dark environment such as this, a mirror could be a scary object to have.

    ¡°Yan... Yan Beicheng... Beicheng...¡± Lin Chu could not help sobbing for him.

    She knew that Yan Beicheng was waiting for her in front of the office building. Lin Chu yearned for Yan Beicheng to rush by her side right now, even if it was just his voice, it was still okay.

    She was so scared that her tears could not help flowing. Once she started, she could not stop sobbing and her crying got worse.

    ¡°Please wait for a while more. Our maintenance people are fixing the elevator right now!¡± The voice in the inte said.

    She felt better upon hearing the words.

    ¡°Please... Please hurry up. I¡¯m pregnant and I¡¯m finding it difficult to breathe,¡± Lin Chu sobbed.

    The voice in the inte got anxious as well, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re working on it right now! We¡¯ve also called the fire department and they¡¯ve just arrived. They¡¯re working on opening the doors to get you out as soon as possible. Don¡¯t be nervous. Take a deep breath along with me. Maintain your strength and don¡¯t speak too much.¡±

    Lin Chu sobbed. She wanted the person on the inte to get Yan Beicheng. All she wanted was to hear Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice and it would be enough, but she did not want Yan Beicheng to be worried, so she did not make the request.

    Lin Chu was finding it even more difficult to breathe. She could hardly stand but she held on to whatever strength she had left. No matter what, she would need to maintain her position in case something happened to the elevator.

    Lin Chu rubbed her belly and said, ¡°Mummy will protect you.¡±

    ¡°Madam, please rx. We are from the fire department. We¡¯re going to get you out right now,¡± a man¡¯s voice could be heard from outside. It was a voice filled with assurance.

    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Lin Chu replied with a trembling voice.

    Suddenly, she heard another anxious voice, ¡°Lin Chu, is that you in there?¡±

    It was Yan Beicheng¡¯s voice.

    There was a slight tremble in his voice. Lin Chu felt upset for him. This was why she did not want to let him know about her being trapped. She did not want him to be worried.

    He would be more anxious out there knowing that Lin Chu was trapped inside.

    ¡°Beicheng, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m okay,¡± Lin Chu tried her best to calm down. Thest thing she wanted was for Yan Beicheng to be worried.

    However, Yan Beicheng had heard her replying to the fireman. She was so scared that her voice was trembling. He did not believe that Lin Chu was calm at all.

    The elevator was stuck between level five and level six. Yan Beicheng, the firemen and the building¡¯s maintenance team were all on the sixth floor.

    As the firemen opened the door of the elevator, they could slowly see the inside of it.

    When it waspletely opened, the light from the outside shone into the dark elevator. Lin Chu tried to adjust to the sudden brightness as she moved her head to the side to avoid the bright light. It took a while for her to turn toward the door.

    She had forgotten to change her position due to being too nervous. Lin Chu had maintained leaning against the wall of the elevator.

    ¡°Lin Chu, everything is okay now!¡± Yan Beicheng looked down into the elevator while heid on the ground on his chest.

    Lin Chu finally reacted she slowly straightened up and walked toward the door. She had been too nervous and had maintained this position for quite a while. Now, she was aching all over and felt ufortable.

    The fireman noted that it would be inconvenient for Lin Chu to climb out of the elevator due to her pregnancy, so he gently got into the elevator and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you out.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. The fireman carried her up and gave her a push.

    Lin Chu did not use much strength to climb out of the elevator. Yan Beicheng helped her out from above. She did not need to exert herself as Yan Beicheng carried her by the armpits and pulled her out.

    He was careful not to disturb her belly.

    It was only when Lin Chu was finally standing properly on solid ground that Yan Beicheng gave her a tight hug.

    Lin Chu could feel Yan Beicheng trembling along with her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay now,¡± he mumbled into her ear. He was not only trying tofort her, but he was also trying tofort himself.

    Lin Chu felt weak in the knees. It took a while for her to get her strength back while she was being held by Yan Beicheng.

    ¡°Are you okay? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Yan Beicheng saw that she was pale in the face and was sweating on the forehead.

    He took out his handkerchief to wipe away her sweat. Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just scared of being trapped in the elevator, and there was no venttion at all, which made it difficult to breathe. I sweated quite a bit but I¡¯m feeling much better now.¡±

    ¡°What about your belly? Do you feel anything different?¡± Yan Beicheng touched her belly worriedly.

    Lin Chu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was still worried and wanted to take her to the hospital.

    Lin Chu said, ¡°I¡¯m okay. I wasn¡¯t trapped for too long. I didn¡¯t get hurt anywhere. It was just some psychological pressure I suffered in there. I¡¯m okay now.¡±

    She looked at the time. It was already 40 minutes past three. She said, ¡°Jinxi is still waiting for us at the school.¡±

    Yan Beicheng frowned slightly as he said, ¡°We can arrive a littlete to the parent-teacher meeting. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first. It¡¯s nearby and it takes only five minutes to drive there.¡±

    Lin Chu wanted to object but Yan Beicheng said, ¡°Your health is important. Jinxi will understand.¡±

    Lin Chu could only nod in agreement to calm Yan Beicheng. She truly felt that she was okay but she had to be responsible for her son. It was better to get a full check-up in case it affected her in the future.

    If it was not for Mo Jinxi¡¯s parent-teacher meeting, Lin Chu would have agreed without hesitation.

    In the end, Lin Chu went with Yan Beicheng to the nearest hospital. They did not expect a long line of pregnant women there and it took a while for their turn. They did the check-up after exining the situation to the doctor.

    Everything seemed to be normal with Lin Chu and she was fine.

    When they got out of the clinic, the little fellow in her belly kicked her. He seemed especially active. His parents were greatly relieved.

    When they were done with the check-up, it was already 4 pm.

    Lin Chu felt guilty when she looked at the time. She was worried that Mo Jinxi would think that they did not keep their promise. Mo Jinxi had no phone on him, and they could not inform him about the situation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly. Jinxi would be anxious by now,¡± Lin Chu said.

    Yan Beicheng nodded, ¡°Wait at the entrance. I¡¯ll drive the car over.¡±

    Many people wereing in and out at the hospital entrance. Lin Chu did not dare to wait at the stairs, so she walked down and waited in a corner where there were lesser people. She looked around while waiting as she had not much to do.

    She was looking around when her sight stopped at a spot. There were two to three people at the corner to the left where she was looking at. A woman in sunsses had her head lowered and did not see Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu, however, recognized her. It was Zhu Hexuan, who had been silent without any news for quite a while.

    Zhu Hexuan¡¯s head might be lowered, but Lin Chu could still see the bruises on the corner of her mouth. She had obviously been beaten up by somebody.

    Lin Chu thought that her sunsses must be used to cover up the bruises around her eyes.

    She wondered how Zhu Hexuan got hurt. Zhao Zhide had been arrested and was no longer able to hurt her. Zhu Hexuan was notpletely stupid. She had immediately given a statement about Zhao Zhide. The police had also found Zhu Hexuan¡¯s pictures and videos on Zhao Zhide¡¯sputer.

    If that was the case, then Lin Chu wondered who was the one responsible for the wounds on Zhu Hexuan¡¯s face.

    Lin Chu did not call out to Zhu Hexuan. There was no need to. She was not responsible for how Zhu Hexuan lived her life.

    She looked away when Zhu Hexuan walked into the hospital.

    Yan Beicheng had arrived just on time. Lin Chu opened the car door and got in. She did not notice that after she got into the car, Zhu Hexuan stopped walking into the hospital. She had turned back to watch. It was after the car drove off that she looked away with a weird look on her face.

    ¡°What were you looking at?¡± Yan Beicheng asked.

    ¡°I saw Zhu Hexuan. Her face was wounded. I wonder what happened,¡± said Lin Chu.

    ¡°Did she see you?¡± Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow as he continued asking.

    Lin Chu shook her head and replied, ¡°Her head was lowered. I think she was afraid people would notice the wounds, so she didn¡¯t see me. I didn¡¯t call out to her either.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded as he snorted sarcastically, ¡°I know what happened to her face.¡±

    Lin Chu looked over questioningly. Yan Beicheng exined, ¡°When she was released after her arrest, I got someone to watch her in case she was up to something again. She ended up seducing someone¡¯s husband. That man is the boss of a smallpany and is somewhat a wealthy man. His wife found out about their adultery and sent someone to beat her up. I guess that¡¯s how she was wounded.¡±

    Lin Chu sighed, ¡°There¡¯s no chance of her getting onto the right path in this life, is there?¡±

    ¡°This is the road she chose. There¡¯s no need to interfere too much,¡± Yan Beicheng said nonchntly. He had no time to waste on people who had nothing much to do with them.

    Lin Chu decided to stop thinking about it and sighed as she rubbed her belly, ¡°it¡¯s only been five months. My dear son, can you quickly grow up? It¡¯s inconvenient for mummy to be going about with this little ball.¡±

    Yan Beicheng also took a nce at Lin Chu¡¯s belly as he nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, your daddy has been inconvenienced too.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    She turned to look at Yan Beicheng¡¯s serious face. She felt that there was a dirty meaning to his words. Lin Chu knew exactly how he was inconvenienced.

    ¡°Oh yeah, why were you around when I was trapped in the elevator?¡± Lin Chu suddenly remembered and asked.

    ¡°I was waiting for you in the car. You usually take around three to four minutes toe out of the building but this time, it took you a long time. Then, I saw the fire engine arrived and thought that it was too much of a coincidence. I heard that the elevator malfunctioned and was worried you would be trapped in there, so I followed them. I did not expect you were really trapped,¡± Yan Beicheng was able to be calm right now.

    He had gotten quite a scare and had hoped fervently that it was not Lin Chu that was trapped in the elevator.

    When Yan Beicheng heard the fireman shouting toward the elevator and heard the familiar voice replying in a trembling and sobbing tone, he had felt his blood turned cold all over. His knees went weak and he nearly fell.

 Chapter 248 - This Is My Friend, Mo Jingsheng

    <h4>Chapter 248: This Is My Friend, Mo Jingsheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the firemen had opened the elevator doors, Yan Beicheng had seen the tears on Lin Chu¡¯s face. He was too afraid to imagine how scared she must have felt when she was trapped in the dark elevator.

    It was like Lin Chu could tell what Yan Beicheng was feeling right then. She reached over and held Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand.

    She took his hands in hers and slowly warmed them with her palms. It made him feel reassured and it assured Lin Chu as well.

    Not long after, the phone in her handbag rang.

    Lin Chu unwillingly let go of Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands. She nned to continue holding them after picking up the call.

    She took out her phone from her handbag and saw that it was a string of strange numbers.

    She answered the call, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Chu Chu, it¡¯s me, Jinxi.¡± Jinxi was holding on to the handset of the ck public telephone that was installed in the school.

    The handset was big. It was equivalent to two of his little face. It took a lot for his little hand to hold on to it.

    Most of the students in the lower form do not have cellphones and the teachers do not encourage students to bring them to school. It would distract the student easily in ss. Instead, the schools installed public phones and distributed a free phone card to every student. All the students needed to do was to reload the cards with money so they would be able to contact their families at home.

    ¡°Jinxi, I¡¯m so sorry. We¡¯re on the way to your school now. The elevator in my office malfunctioned and I got trapped in there,¡± Lin Chu quickly exined.

    Before Lin Chu could finish her exnation, Mo Jinxi asked anxiously, ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt? Have you gone to the hospital for a check-up?¡±

    Lin Chu was touched. Mo Jinxi was more concerned over her condition at this time. He did not even think about his situation.

    Lin Chu replied, ¡°Your Uncle Yan was also worried about me, so we went for a check-up at a nearby hospital. I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m so sorry to bete because of this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you are okay. I¡¯ve already informed the teacher and it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯te. Chu Chu, go home and take a rest,¡± Mo Jinxi held on to the handset as he said.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ording to the check-up results, I¡¯m doing well. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m about to reach your school. I can see the rooftop of your ss building,¡± Lin Chu said as she looked to the front.

    Mo Jinxi went to the school entrance to wait for Lin Chu after hanging up.

    Coincidentally, the boys who had surrounded Mo Jinxi and said many nasty words to him had just met their parents and were leaving to go home.

    They saw Mo Jinxi waiting alone in front of the school¡¯s entrance.

    A slightly plump boy, who had on a wrinkled, red scarf, suddenly ran up to him from behind and knocked into him on purpose.

    Mo Jinxi did not see himing and could not avoid the sudden knock. He lost his bnce and stumbled forward a few steps before steadying himself.

    He turned back and saw who it was. Mo Jinxi¡¯s lips pressed tightly together before he frowned and asked, ¡°Hu Yidong, what are you doing?!¡±

    Hu Yidong lifted his hands with dirty fingernails and pulled down the wrinkled red scarf, which was now dirty and ck, from his neck. He held it in his hands while waving it about.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that someone was here to attend your parent-teacher meeting? Where is that person?¡± Hu Yidong looked at the school¡¯s entrance exaggeratedly from left to right.

    ¡°I just gave them a call. They¡¯re about to arrive,¡± Mo Jinxi said with a grim face.

    Hu Yidong leaned towards Mo Jinxi dramatically and said to him, ¡°Yeah right! I think you¡¯re lying! There¡¯s no oneing for your parent-teacher meeting. You¡¯re just afraid that you will be made fun of, so you lied!¡±

    Another boy was next to Hu Yidong. He was smaller in size and slightly darker. He jumped about like a skinny monkey and made faces at Mo Jinxi. The boy had his thumb pointed at the side of his head while the other four of his fingers were opened up like a fan as he pretended they were pig¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Liar! Liar! Oh oh oh oh, liar! Mo Jinxi is a liar, Mo Jinxi is a liar!¡± The dark, skinny boy jumped about as he teased.

    Another skinny boy who was slightly taller, but much fairer, followed suit and said, ¡°Mo Jinxi has no father and no mother, he is also a liar!¡±

    Hu Yidong¡¯s belly rumbled withughter as he pointed at Mo Jinxi and used, ¡°He learned to lie because he has no parents to teach him any manners. He¡¯s a bad kid! A bad kid! He¡¯s learning to lie at a young age and has no parents to educate him! Bad kid!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m not lying!¡± Mo Jinxi¡¯s face flushed red as he shouted at them with his hands clenched tightly in a fist.

    The three boys booed at him. ¡°You are lying. You¡¯re a wild child with no parents! Your dad doesn¡¯t want you and neither does your mum! Oh oh, abandoned by your dad and not wanted by your mum!¡±

    Mo Jinxi was so angry that tears started swimming in his eyes, but he was too stubborn to let them fall down his face. His little fists sped tight.

    There were still students around the school. They were walking toward his direction but all they did was just nce. No one made any attempt to stop the boys.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± A stern voice shouted.

    Mo Jinxi looked over and his eyes brightened. His eyes were now open wide, which was why he could no longer hold in his tears. They flowed freely from his eyes.

    Lin Chu walked toward them in big strides and held Mo Jinxi protectively in her arms, ¡°I¡¯m sorry we¡¯rete.¡±

    The three boys started to fluster upon seeing that someone was here to stand up for Mo Jinxi. They stood there without moving. Their eyes darted around nervously with a look of panic on their faces.

    Yan Beicheng joined them quickly as he looked at the three boys coldly.

    The three boys trembled together. They had never been given that look before. Yan Beicheng was a terrifying sight to them. They wondered if he was about to beat them up.

    ¡°The three of you!¡± Lin Chu looked at them furiously. She was not about to forgive them so easily just because they were young.

    Being young was not an excuse for hurting others!

    ¡°The three of you are students who have been to school, not some child who knows nothing. Hasn¡¯t the teacher ever taught you to care for your ssmates? Didn¡¯t they teach you to have manners? Do your parents know what sort of terrible things you have been saying to your ssmates? Haven¡¯t they taught you not to hurt others so casually? Jinxi has people around him who love him, just like the three of you do. What right do you have to bully him?¡± Lin Chu was so angry that she sounded rather stern than she usually was.

    She did not think there was a need to speak to them nicely just because they were children.

    Lin Chu was also not about to readily forgive them for causing such hurt this easily.

    Yan Ningbai was the same age as they were, but he had never looked down on the children in the orphanage nor said anything hurtful since the first day he got to know them there.

    He had even saved up his allowance to buy a few sets of good stationery and books for the children in the orphanage whenever he bought himself some.

    Lin Chu did not think that it should be an excuse for the children to act this way just because they were young because she had Yan Ningbai topare them with.

    The two skinny boys were scared stiff and were unable to say another word. Hu Yidong shouted rudely, ¡°This... This has got nothing to do with you! Busybody!¡±

    He ran off after shouting the words.

    Yan Beicheng was not about to let him off that easily for daring to shout rudely at Lin Chu. He reached out and caught Hu Yidong by the cor easily. He grabbed his arms so Hu Yidong could not make his escape.

    Mo Jinxi was worried that Lin Chu would stress herself from the anger. He looked up anxiously at her from her side. His little hand was gently ced on Lin Chu¡¯s protruding belly. He was silentlyforting her.

    Lin Chu lowered her head and gave Mo Jinxi a gentle smile to calm his anxiousness. She assured him, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Mo Jinxi nodded but the expression on his little face said that he was not convinced. He was still apprehensive about it.

    Yan Beicheng grabbed Hu Yidong with one hand, and the other caught on to the skinny little boy. He was slightly regretting not getting Shao Huai to drive them here. They could have caught the third boy.

    Hu Yidong looked like the main bully. He had been bullying students in the school and acted like the school¡¯s triad leader. He bullied boys in his ss who looked easy to deal with but did not dare to touch any of the school athletes. He was the typical scoundrel who feared the strong and preyed on the weak.

    However, he was still a force to reckon with and was quite terrifying. The girls in his ss stayed as far away from him as possible.

    Hu Yidong was used to getting anything he wanted. Now that he was caught by Yan Beicheng, he red his teeth and tried to kick and hit Yan Beicheng, using all four of his limbs. ¡°Let me go! You let me go now! I¡¯m warning you to let me go, otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±

    Yan Beicheng listened to his pathetic threats and snickered. He reached over with his long arm. Hu Yidong¡¯s limbs were short and if one added all four together, it was still shorter than Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm.

    No matter how hard Hu Yidong attacked with everything he has, he was still attacking the air. He could not reach Yan Beicheng at all.

    Lin Chu was not worried about Yan Beicheng as she saw that Hu Yidong could not harm him at all.

    She lowered her head to ask Mo Jinxi, ¡°Were these the same boys who said terrible things to you when they thought no one wasing to attend your parent-teacher meeting?¡±

    Mo Jinxi was feeling okay until Lin Chu mentioned this. The little boy started to get upset as his eyes and nose turned red. His lips pressed tight together as he looked a little deted.

    He nodded slowly but did not raise his head.

    Lin Chu did not need to say another word. Yan Beicheng already knew what she meant. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take all three of these children to meet their ss teacher and ask her about this. The teachers here need to take charge when something like this happens at school. We¡¯ll take the opportunity to meet their parents too. We¡¯ll need to ask them if they know that their children are doing this at school.¡±

    It could be because of his physicality that the skinny boy did not fight back as hard as Hu Yidong did. He had been acting all high and mighty when Hu Yidong was around but the moment he was caught by Yan Beicheng, he started to cower. He stayed silent with a panic look on his face as Yan Beicheng held on to him.

    When he heard what Yan Beicheng said, he shouted in fear, ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to go! I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Yan Beicheng refused to let him go. The child was so scared that he cried. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go! Let me go, I don¡¯t want to go!¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked at him coldly. ¡°So, now you¡¯re scared. Weren¡¯t you something else when you were bullying another person? You were brave enough to be a bully but not brave enough to take responsibility? I¡¯d like to see how your family teach you manners. Stop crying! People might think that I¡¯m bullying a child.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going! Please, I beg you. I don¡¯t want to go. Sob sob sob! I won¡¯t do it anymore! I¡¯ll never bully anyone again. Don¡¯t tell the teacher! Sob sob sob sob!¡± The child begged as he cried.

    The taller, skinny child who had not been caught by Yan Beicheng saw the whole thing. He craned his neck towards them and shouted, ¡°We were right to say that he had no parents because it¡¯s true! It¡¯s no use for you to tell my mother about this. My mother told me not to y with him. He has no parents to teach him any manners. Who knows how does he usually acts? I shouldn¡¯t learn anything bad from him!¡±

    The tall, skinny boy shouted indignantly. It made Lin Chu so mad that she pulled Mo Jinxi protectively in her arms and quickly covered his ears to prevent him from hearing the words.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve learned great manners at home. I¡¯ve yet to hear Jinxi say anything against you. Instead, you¡¯re here saying all sorts of terrible things to Jinxi. I don¡¯t want to say anything more to you. Since your mother was the one who told you all that, then I¡¯ll go talk to your mother about this!¡± Lin Chu said as she released her hands from Jinxi¡¯s ears.

    She held Mo Jinxi¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Jinxi, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The tall, skinny boy quickly ran away from the school entrance without turning back. No matter how formidable Yan Beicheng was, he only had a pair of hands. He might have caught Hu Yidong and the smaller, skinny boy but he could not do anything to stop the tall, skinny boy.

    Lin Chu naturally could not give chase, but she had not expected Mo Jinxi to chase the tall, skinny boy.

    However, that boy was taller than Mo Jinxi and had longer legs. Mo Jinxi ran with all his might but still could not catch up to him. He clenched his teeth and refused to give up. He looked up at that moment only to see that boy run into a man in front.

    That man seemed to be stopping the tall, skinny boy on purpose by letting the boy run straight into him.

    When the boy knocked into the man, he grabbed the boy by the arms.

    Mo Jinxi ran over and stopped as he caught his breath. He looked up. Now that he was standing in front of the man, he looked taller. He was about the same height as Yan Beicheng.

    The tall, skinny boy twisted his arms around to escape, but he could not get away from the man¡¯s grasp. ¡°Let me go!¡±

    The man looked at the tall, skinny boy coldly, and then toward Mo Jinxi.

    For some reason, Mo Jinxi felt that this man had a simr aura to Yan Beicheng. He was wearing a big, ck coat that reached his knees. Inside the coat was a police uniform that was covered by his cardigan. It was difficult to determine his ranking within the police force. Naturally, Mo Jinxi could not tell his ranking as well.

    All Mo Jinxi knew was that his police uniform made this man look especially respectful. It looked good on him and he had a righteous look on him.

    The man was good-looking and did not necessarily lose out to Yan Beicheng. Since he was a policeman, Mo Jinxi was not afraid of him. He did not do anything wrong, so there was nothing to be afraid of. Children have a natural respect for those in uniform, and it made Mo Jinxi a little nervous. He lifted his head and looked at the policeman with his clear, bright eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking him to see the teacher,¡± Mo Jinxi said while looking up.

    The man nodded and said, ¡°I saw everything. Since you are unable to grab hold of him, I¡¯ll help you take him to your ss teacher.¡±

    Mo Jinxi smiled in surprise. Even though his eyes and nose were red, he was in much better spirits than before. Mo Jinxi¡¯s little dimple could even be seen on one side of his face. It was a great feeling.

    The man looked stunned as if it suddenly reminded him of something. He was a little dazed. Even though he did not smile, but his eyes were smiling and warm. He held on to the tall, skinny boy and said to Mo Jinxi, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng were quite stunned to see Mo Jinxi return with a policeman.

    Mo Jinxi exined excitedly, ¡°Xu Mingmin ran into this policeman when he escaped. So, the policeman helped catch him back here.¡±

    Mo Jinxi¡¯s dimple could be seen while he was making his exnation. He looked at the beaten and crestfallen Xu Mingmin and said, ¡°Policemen are here to catch bad people.¡±

    Young children were usually taken care of by their grandparents. Whenever the children were naughty, these elderlies would usually love to warn them with the same threat. ¡°I¡¯ll get the policemen to arrest you if you aren¡¯t obedient!¡±

    Xu Mingmin did not expect to be caught by the police today. He cried on the spot. ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m not a bad guy! Don¡¯t arrest me! Don¡¯t arrest me! Sob sob sob sob, mummy!¡±

    Mo Jingsheng nced over coldly, ¡°Continue crying and I¡¯ll take you to the police station.¡±

    Xu Mingmin immediately quietened and did not dare to cry anymore.

    Lin Chu found it even more surprising that Yan Beicheng knew this policeman.

    She saw Yan Beicheng smile as he greeted, ¡°I did not expect to see you here.¡±

    ¡°I was just tidying up a case and was walking by to buy a bottle of water. Who knew I would bump into you?¡± There was a small smile on Mo Jingsheng¡¯s face.

    Lin Chu watched as she figured Mo Jingsheng to be a cold person. It must not be easy to get him to smile like this.

    Yan Beicheng introduced him to Lin Chu, ¡°This is my friend, Mo Jingsheng.¡±

    He looked at Mo Jingsheng in his uniform as he made the introduction. He smiled and continued, ¡°Everyone calls him District Office Mo. If I remember correctly, your ranking now is Second Lieutenant.¡±

    Mo Jingsheng nodded slightly in acknowledgment.

    Lin Chu had not expected for Mo Jingsheng to have a senior ranking at the district level. He looked about 34 to 35 years old. He muste from an extraordinary background. Besides, if Yan Beicheng could call him a friend, he must be a somebody.

 Chapter 249 - How Can an Adult Bully A Child?

    <h4>Chapter 249: How Can an Adult Bully A Child?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lin Chu did not question further. She smiled and greeted Mo Jingsheng.

    As this was Mo Jinxi¡¯s parent-teacher meeting, they did not want to dy it any longer and quickly walked to the building where his ss was located and arrived at Mo Jinxi¡¯s ssroom entrance. Lin Chu found out from Mo Jinxi that the small, skinny boy¡¯s name was Yue Chaoqun. One could tell from his name that his parents had high hopes for him.

    The parent-teacher meeting in the ssroom had already started, which was why the doors were closed. Yue Chaoqun and Xu Mingmin¡¯s crying could be heard from within the ssroom. The door opened and the ss teacher looked at them with her mouth opened in surprise.

    ¡°Mo Jinxi, what... What is going on...¡± The ss teacher asked in shock.

    Lin Chu could tell that this young, female teacher had just graduated a few years. Those in education were required to be in service for nine years in elementary schools. As the orphanage was located nearby, Mo Jinxi, Shi Tou, and Tian Tian were assigned to this school by the government.

    This was a public school and was not a particrly outstanding one. Renowned schools would usually hire teachers who had more than a few years of work experience or teachers given the moniker of model teachers and such.

    Besides a few teachers, most of those teaching in this school were fresh graduates. Most of the teachers here were gradually promoted as they got older and more experienced. The school¡¯s current headteacher had started teaching at this very school more than ten years ago. The teacher taughtnguage, Math and was the ss teacher as well.

    To cut costs, all teachers teaching third year and lower were part-timers. Some teachers were teaching first-year Mandarin and second-year English at the same time. Others were teaching second year Math and third-year Natural Science. Sometimes, the teachers would need to take up Moral Education as well.

    It was apparent that the school did not have the best education quality. All they could do was to not disrupt the children¡¯s education. Other than that, the school was not able to provide any quality teachings that could be found in more renowned schools. Naturally, the school does not evene close to the Jixia Academy.

    ¡°I guess they are too afraid to admit when they¡¯ve done something wrong. The moment they knew that we areing to report this to their ss teachers and parents, they started crying,¡± Lin Chumented without holding back.

    If the three children had expressed their regret and admitted their mistake, Lin Chu would not be acting this way and refuse to let it go. She would have spoken to them nicely and let them off.

    Lin Chu was an adult, after all. She would not be petty with children. As long as they were good children who knew to learn from their mistakes, she would not me them.

    However, these three children were too stubborn to admit their mistakes. One would rather continue crying than admit he was wrong. Another one had grabbed at the opportunity to make his escape, even telling them indignantly that his mum had said the same thing. Thest one was the worst, not only did he refuse to admit his mistakes, he had even tried to hit others.

    Lin Chu felt that these children need to be taught a lesson and the ss teacher needed to pay attention to this issue. This teacher had students who were bullying others, she should be more involved with this.

    Every child was loved at home and should not be bullied for no reason at school, even if it was Mo Jinxi. Why was he bullied just because he had no parents?

    ¡°What have they done wrong?¡± The ss teacher was a little unhappy. These were her students, after all.

    She felt that Lin Chu and the others were here to create trouble.

    The parents of the three boys heard their children crying and quickly came out.

    They immediately hugged their children in their arms and looked at Lin Chu unhappily.

    Xu Mingmin¡¯s mother held on to him protectively and questioned loudly, ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s going on? How can an adult bully a child?¡±

    The ss teacher was also frowning. She lowered her head to ask, ¡°Mo Jinxi, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mo Jinxi was about to say something when Lin Chu patted his shoulder. She was letting him know to not say a word.

    She slowly worded her reply, ¡°Hello, everyone. My husband and I are here to attend Mo Jinxi¡¯s parent-teacher meeting. Jinxi might have mentioned previously to the teacher that the teachers in the orphanage had to attend the parent-teacher meeting of the younger children. As Jinxi is the older brother, he had passed the opportunity to his younger brother and younger sister instead. This was the reason why no one was able to attend his parent-teacher meeting. Since I found out about this, I¡¯ve taken the liberty to attend the meeting with my husband.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware of this. Mo Jinxi had informed me about it,¡± the ss teacher nodded.

    ¡°In the beginning when Jinxi told you that no one was able to attend the meeting on his behalf, the Mandarin ss representative heard about it and spread the news everywhere. Do you know which student is the Mandarin ss representative? I¡¯d like to ask that student about why she had told everyone about this. Was she pitying Jinxi, or making fun of Jinxi? I know that children tend to keep to their cliques once they start school. There will be students who aren¡¯t well-liked by their ssmates. As a parent and as a teacher, we need to remind the children and teach them about unity and learn how to care for each other. We can¡¯t be bullying our ssmates. We need to help each other in school,¡± Lin Chu was slightly agitated over the situation as she sounded a little angry.

    The ss teacher was a little embarrassed. The female student who held the post of ss representative in the Mandarin ss did often spread gossips of students who had been lectured by the teachers in the office. Students who were lectured were often children who were behind in their studies. Once word got out that they were lectured, it caused some ssmates to boycott them at y.

    Some of the students would be very blunt to tell the lectured students that their studies were bad and were always in trouble, and they did not want to y with people like that.

    The ss teacher was aware of the problem, but she did nothing about it. There were too many things to handle. She could not be the one to manage every single problem, she did not even have the time to manage it.

    Besides, the ss teacher had thought that this was a form of encouragement. At the very least, these ¡®naughty¡¯ students would study hard in order not to be boycotted by their friends and they would stop being so yful. To be honest, the Mandarin ss representative was not overboard with her actions. No parents hadined about it, so the ss teacher did not do much about it.

    She had not expected Lin Chu to bring this up.

    Lin Chu¡¯s voice was loud and clear. The mother of the Mandarin ss representative was present as well. Her face immediately went red with embarrassment. No matter what, it was not a good thing for others to be talking bad behind another¡¯s back. This action reflected a lot on the child¡¯s manners.

    This was not the first time the parents of this ss were here for the parent-teacher meeting. Everyone had an inkling of who the other was, especially for this mother, as her daughter was the Mandarin ss representative. Everyone was now looking at her and she felt ufortable.

    Yue Chaoqun¡¯s mother asked usingly, ¡°What does this have to do with my son? There are so many children here, but why are you targeting our children?¡±

    ¡°Madam, we did not do anything to these three children. No matter how angry we may feel, we would not do anything to these children, but they did do something wrong and it¡¯s only right of us to protect our child!¡± Lin Chu asserted. Reason was on her side and she was not about to back down easily.

    ¡°The other day, after the Mandarin ss representative spread the word about no one attending the parent-teacher meeting of Jinxi, your children had immediately surrounded Jinxi to tease him. They told him that he had no parents and that his parents did not want him. They had said even worse things that Jinxi refused to reveal, but these words alone were enough to make us feel angry about it.¡±

    ¡°That is why I¡¯ve decided to attend this parent-teacher meeting with my husband. We are a littlete because we¡¯ve had a minor ident on the way here. When we got out of our car, we happened to see your children surrounding Jinxi, using him of being a liar. They teased him that he had no parents to teach him manners and said so many bad things about him. These words should not be uttered by people of any age. It should not be an excuse for them to hurt others just because they are young.¡±

    ¡°So, you think you can bully children then? We¡¯re their parents and we can teach them properly. What right do you have?!¡± Hu Dongyi¡¯s mother said loudly in a feisty manner.

    Lin Chu replied calmly, ¡°They¡¯ve said those words twice before. The first time they said it was when the Mandarin ss representative had spread the news. The second time was just now. Thest time, Jinxi had cried the whole night. This time, we happened to see the whole thing. We didn¡¯t do anything to them at all. After we stopped them, not only did they not admit their mistake and apologize, but this Hu Dongyi had even attempted to hit my husband. Such a small person, yet he has such a big temper and capability.¡±

    Hu Dongyi¡¯s mother went pale and green in the face. Lin Chu continued, ¡°All we said was that we wanted to bring the three of them to their parents and ss teacher and figure out how to solve this problem. Yue Chaoqun and Xu Mingmin then immediately cried. They must be aware of what they had done wrong and felt scared. However, Xu Mingmin made a run for it and he got caught by this policeman.¡±

    Mo Jingsheng was not surprised to be called out. He nodded calmly. ¡°I saw the whole thing at the school¡¯s entrance. I¡¯m not the parents of these three children and I have no right to lecture them. So, when this little student ran out and got caught by me, it¡¯s only right that I bring him to his parents and teacher to teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Whoever Jinxi¡¯s parents were, it¡¯s not for anybody to judge them as no one knows what happened with their situation. Jinxi can¡¯t choose his upbringing. Even though he grew up in an orphanage, he is still a very well-mannered child. He is much better taught than children with parents. He loves his little brothers and sisters and studies hard. Some boys may be yful and cheeky, but they know when to draw the line. What right do your children have to hurt him with such horrible words? I¡¯d like to ask if you are aware of what your children are thinking about?¡±

    ¡°What do young children know?¡± Xu Mingmin¡¯s mother retorted stubbornly.

    Lin Chu smiled coldly when she saw that there was no reasoning with her. ¡°Young children may not know anything but you as an adult should know better, right? Xu Mingmin told us just now that his mother was the one who said those words to him. His mother had also said that Jinxi had no parents to educate him and was a bad child. She even forbade him to be friends with Jinxi. Xu Mingmin has a set of parents to teach him manners, yet this was what he learned from them. Is this your version of manners? Jinxi may not have parents but there are teachers in the orphanage. He also has an old principal with a big heart who takes the time to teach him about life. He had never said anything bad against his ssmates and have never hurt anyone with vicious words. He has much better manners than most!¡±

    ¡°I can bear witness to this. These three students had indeed gone overboard at the school¡¯s entrance. Mo Jinxi did not say anything mean to them at all. All he did was insist that he was not a liar,¡± attested Mo Jingsheng.

    Mo Jinxi teared up as he puffed up his little face, ¡°I¡¯m not a liar! I won¡¯t disappoint the old principal and Chu Chu!¡±

    Lin Chu¡¯s heart ached for him when she heard his words. She lowered her head to rub his little head.

    Hu Dongyi¡¯s mother pointed at Mo Jingsheng instead, ¡°Who knows if you are ganging up with them?!¡±

    ¡°Madam, you are being unreasonable here. If you act this way as well, how are you going to set a good example for your son?¡± Mo Jingsheng said.

    Yan Beicheng could not help ncing at Mo Jingsheng. He thought that Mo Jingsheng had too much time on his hands today. He was staying back to be a witness for this.

    Lin Chu ignored her and said to the ss teacher, ¡°Jinxi heard their words the other day and went home crying the whole night. Despite what happened, he still insisted for the orphanage teachers to attend the parent-teacher meeting of his younger brother and sister. He didn¡¯t want them to be disappointed. Even when his brother and sister wanted to give Jinxi the opportunity instead and take their turns the next year, Jinxi refused because he said he was the older brother and it was okay. They¡¯re not blood-rted siblings and are just fellow orphans in the orphanage, but they love and care for each other very much.¡±

    Lin Chu did not borate but nced at the three children. It was a look that did not make them feel proud of themselves as they lowered their heads.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I came out of that orphanage as well, so I¡¯m especially aware of how much those children need love and care. When I married my husband and had the capability, I offered to adopt Jinxi into my family,¡± said Lin Chu.

    The ss teacher and the three mothers were not foolish people. Even though they could not recognize the brand based on the look of Lin Chu¡¯s clothes, but her maternity clothes were very pretty and elegant. One look and they knew it was different from normal brands.

    In addition to that, Yan Beicheng had a charisma about him that was easily recognizable as being someone of a different hierarchy than themon man. This husband and wife must have excellent living conditions. Based on their love for Mo Jinxi, if he got adopted into their family, his life would bepletely changed. He would be somebody.

    ¡°Jinxi rejected us without even hesitating because he was worried that his brother and sister would be sad. He wanted to wait until they got adopted into their own families. When the timees, if we are still willing to take him, then only will he be willing to be our son.¡±

    Lin Chu lowered her head to see Mo Jinxi had his head lowered as well. His little body looked so fragile that she felt so much love for this little boy.

    From where Mo Jingsheng was standing, he could see Mo Jinxi¡¯s tears fall, which dripped onto his sports shoes.

    ¡°If this child is considered a bad child, then madam, can you tell me what a good child looks like?¡± Lin Chu looked at Xu Mingmin¡¯s mother.

    Lin Chu did not know what the other two mothers were thinking. They might have the same thought as Xu Mingmin¡¯s mother and could have said the same thing to their children, although only Xu Mingmin had voiced it out definitely.

    Xu Mingmin¡¯s mother¡¯s face went bright red. She was not able to give a reply.

    ¡°I came here today not only to attend Jinxi¡¯s parent-teacher meeting. I would also like to meet you and request for these children to apologize to Jinxi, and to never say such things to Jinxi again. It¡¯s okay if you are not friends, but please do not hurt him! The hurt caused verbally is no less serious than physical harm!¡± Lin Chu looked sternly at the three mothers. It was a look that pressured them greatly.

    Despite Lin Chu¡¯s reasoning, they were not happy with her as she had made them lose face. However, they knew that reason was not on their side. It was no use giving excuses, it would just embarrass them further.

    The three mothers looked grim. In the end, Yu Chaoqun¡¯s mother gave him a slight push and said sternly, ¡°Apologize!¡±

    It was quite shameful for your son to do something like this, how would one continue facing the other parents in the future?

    There were also her colleagues present. She would still need to see them at work every day!

    Yue Chaoqun continued crying. He wiped his tears as he said to Mo Jinxi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Hu Dongyi and Xu Mingmin¡¯s mothers also instructed sternly for their sons to apologize. However, their stern attitudes were put on because they wanted to try and save face, and not really because they thought that their sons had done something wrong.

    Regardless if Hu Dongyi and Xu Mingmin were sincerely apologetic, they still apologized to Mo Jinxi in the end.

    Lin Chu said, ¡°Even though I did not officially adopt Jinxi, but he is a son to me. I will follow up on his matters in the future. I hope the teachers would pay more attention to the students in the school. If Jinxi does anything wrong, I will lecture him; but if he is bullied in school, I would be here to get an exnation just like the other parents. We send our children to school not only for their education. It¡¯s not that we treat teachers as our nannies, but we do hope that the teachers would be able to take extra care of the students¡¯ wellbeing.¡±

    The ss teacher had gone red in the face after Lin Chu¡¯s lecture. She had nothing much to say and could only nod in agreement.

    Hu Dongyi¡¯s mother said to Hu Dongyi, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Go home now. You¡¯re not allowed to go out and y. I¡¯ll go home and give you a good talking to after the parent-teacher meeting!¡±

    Hu Dongyi replied a listless ¡®okay¡¯. It did not seem like he had put this matter to heart. He had believed that he had done nothing wrong and left with Xu Mingmin and Yue Chaoqun just like that.

    Lin Chu watched them leave. She knew that this did not solve the problem¡¯s root cause. These children would continue saying vicious things when no one was looking, and they might even say worse things than before. However, the three boys had already given their apology. Lin Chu could not hound on the matter and could only watch as they leave.

    Their mothers gave Lin Chu a dirty look and walked back into the ssroom. The other parents in the ssroom stared at them, which made them red in the face with embarrassment.

    Lin Chu no longer had the intention to stay long after that fiasco. The ss teacher was still very young and was quite thin-skinned.

    This happened because the teacher had not done her job well. If Lin Chu made aint to the headmaster, she would be given a warning. If things escted, she could be fired.

    However, Lin Chu had no ns to make anyints. Mo Jinxi was still attending school here. If this teacher continued to be Mo Jinxi¡¯s ss teacher, then she would know well to keep the peace.

    Reporting the teacher would just give a momentary satisfaction. If the ss teacher was given a warning, what would happen to Mo Jinxi if she decided to release her anger on him? Lin Chu could not be watching the school every second. If Mo Jinxi was bullied, he would not necessarily say anything. It would be terrible if he ended up not wanting to attend school.

    Lin Chu did not want to think the worst of people, but she had seen many different characters in her work. Many situations were unavoidable.

    Lin Chu did not know this ss teacher, but this ss was a mess and this teacher had done nothing to manage the students. Naturally, this made Lin Chu distrust her.

    If she was a responsible teacher who cared about the students, none of this would have happened.

    The second child policy had just been introduced. Before this, most families had only one child. The elementary school now was different than before. There were fifty to sixty people in a ss. The teachers could not watch over every single student. There would be times when certain issues would slip through their fingers.

    However, it was not the first time that the Mandarin ss representative had done something like this. Yet, the ss teacher did nothing. This meant that the teacher was not a disciplinarian and did not take responsibility for the children. It was a different situation than issues slipping through their fingers.

    Judging by this, Lin Chu could not help suspecting that if this matter were to blow up, the ss teacher would give trouble to Mo Jinxi.

    Besides their ssmates, the children in school would spend the most time with teachers. These children had respect for their teachers and would listen to the teachers obediently. If a teacher did not like a student, or if they were cold to them and ignored them, it would be a troublesome situation.

    The ss teacher was aware that she had created trouble and knew that this was a serious matter. She apologized humbly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t manage the situation well. I¡¯ll pay more attention in the future to prevent such a thing from happening again. I know Jinxi is a good boy. He usually gets along well with the other children in the ss and has never argued or fought with anyone. He also studies hard and maintains within the top three positions in ss.¡±

    There was nothing the ss teacher did not like about Mo Jinxi.

    The ss teacher lowered her voice and said quietly, ¡°The three boys just now... They are the naughtiest in ss. They¡¯ve bullied many of the students, who hade to me with the problem. I¡¯ve tried to talk to those three boys about it, but they have never really listened to me, there¡¯s really...¡±

    The ss teacher did not dare to say that there was nothing she could do. It sounded like she was shirking responsibility.

 Chapter 251 - I Heard Youâ€™ve Been Searching for A Child Lately

    <strong>Chapter 251: I Heard You¡¯ve Been Searching for A Child Lately</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That dimple on his left cheek revealed itself as he grinned. He could not help but had a proud expression on his face.

    Although Mo Jingsheng was not used to dealing with children, he still knew that children needed to be given appropriate encouragement.

    He immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Sure enough, Mo Jinxi¡¯s left cheek¡¯s dimple became more prominent. Still, he made a supreme effort to maintain an appearance as if he was not moved by thepliment.

    For an unknown reason, Mo Jingsheng¡¯s eye started to sh through a trace of pain as if he was reminiscing something nostalgic. He reached his hand out to touch Mo Jinxi¡¯s face and said with a soft tone, ¡°Share the orphanage¡¯s contact details with me, I¡¯lle and look for you.¡±

    Mo Jinxi was slightly taken aback by this, but he still proceeded to write the number of the orphanage and gave it to Mo Jingsheng. His handwriting of the digits looked a little childish and crooked. In Mo Jingsheng¡¯s eyes, his naivete was exceptionally amusing.

    Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng were observing their interactions from not a very distant ce and it made Lin Chu whispered in suspicion. ¡°Is Mo Jingsheng usually a person that has a cold expression yet a heart of gold?¡±

    Yan Beicheng looked at her with a smile, ¡°Why¡¯d you ask?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand him. We¡¯ve only met for the first time today. It¡¯s just the impression I have on him. If I¡¯m not correct, you need to tell me.¡± Lin Chu was holding on to Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm as her long hair was blown messy by the wind. Then, she ced her hand on the top of her head to stop her hair from being blown frantically.

    Yan Beicheng nodded, ¡°Tell me what you think.¡±

    Lin Chu looked toward Mo Jingsheng and Mo Jinxi¡¯s direction and retracted her gaze after a few seconds.

    ¡°I think Mo Jingsheng¡¯s quite a cold person. He¡¯s a police officer and he¡¯ll do well in his duties, but during his private time, he¡¯ll not easily interact with anyone. He¡¯s possibly dim toward everyone and it¡¯ll be hard for strangers to get close to him. He also seems like the type that wouldn¡¯t fuss over trivial matters. For example, at the school gate, it¡¯s a matter between several children. He doesn¡¯t seem like one that would intervene, let alone be someone that would take the initiative to settle the matter. Attributing to his character, he seems like one that would not care under normal circumstances, right?¡±

    Lin Chu looked at Yan Beicheng and he nodded at her, indicating that he was listening. He gave no further response so that she would continue talking.

    ¡°Maybe after you¡¯ve gotten to know him, he¡¯d be a great friend. But meeting for the first time, he¡¯ll never warm up to you immediately. Plus, he doesn¡¯t seem like someone that had the patience to coax a child.¡± Lin Chu frowned as she was puzzled by this and shook her head. ¡°However, today he met Jinxi for the first time and he was very good to him. He had patience and was gentle and honestly, he ticks all the boxes. I just feel like it¡¯s not in line with the impression I had of him.¡±

    In fact, due to work, Lin Chu was quite confident about her impression of others.

    ¡°You¡¯re correct.¡± Yan Beicheng said, ¡°He¡¯s exactly how you described. Moreover, I¡¯ve never seen him having such a nice attitude toward some he¡¯d just met. No matter who the other party was, as long as he¡¯s not familiar with them, you can¡¯t say that he¡¯s cold it¡¯s more like he bes unfamiliarly polite. It¡¯s like an invisible wall was set up in front of you and people can¡¯t get close to him.¡±

    ¡°Polite as well as cold,¡± Lin Chu concluded.

    Yan Beicheng held on to her waist and smiled as he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve incisively summed it up. He¡¯s indeed polite and cold at the same time. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s like that toward children as well. His attitude toward Mo Jinxi today is quite abnormal.¡±

    ¡°Does he have an extraordinary family background as well?¡± Lin Chu fixed her hair up into a ponytail behind her head as the wind was getting a bit too annoying.

    ¡°I feel like he has a simr temperament like yours. I¡¯m not talking about your characters or words and actions. Rather, a type of aura you guys are emitting. I feel like you¡¯re the same type of people,¡± Lin Chu exined as she gesticted with her hands.

    It was as if the temperament they had were not of someone that was from an ordinary family, nor could it be nurtured by an ordinary rich household.

    It was more like a nobility that was passed down from generation to generation. It was something that had taken roots inside their bones.

    Yan Beicheng smiled as he touched Lin Chu¡¯s hair that had be messy from the wind. Then, he ced his palm on top of her hand that was pressed on the top of her head and he proceeded to rub on them together.

    ¡°His household is truly not ordinary,¡± Yan Beicheng said as his gaze turned warm. Amidst the squall, his mellow and rich voice was akin to the warm sun.

    It was as if a ray of sunshine had warmed its way into her heart through theyers of cold wind.

    Lin Chu was not wearing any gloves so the hand that she had ced on the top of her head had begun to feel stiff cold from the wind and it was getting somewhat red.

    As Yan Beicheng covered her hand with his, the warmth from his palm passed over to hers and gradually warming it. Making her hand felt like it was wrapped up in a bundle of warmness.

    ¡°The police chief with the surname Mo that often appears in the news is his father,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Lin Chu almost jumped in surprise by this revtion. She could only think that Mo Jingsheng¡¯s identity was truly extraordinary. The public security bureau was particr to matters that involved family background. For Mo Jingsheng to be a lieutenant at such a young age, it might be because of his ability, but he could not deny his family background.

    Lin Chu was able to figure this all out, but it did not ur to her that Mo Jingsheng¡¯s background was that powerful. It was indeed strong and solid!

    She began to think about the serious face that often appeared in the news. Lin Chu felt that it had be hard for her to look directly into Mo Jingsheng¡¯s eyes now.

    Yan Beicheng thought of something else and could not decide whether or not to let Lin Chu know.

    Since he was unsure of it himself, but when he thought of Mo Jingsheng¡¯s attitude toward Mo Jinxi...

    ¡°There¡¯s something else. Just listen to me for now,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Lin Chu saw his expression that had be solemn so suddenly and paused for a while. She could not help but turn serious as well.

    ¡°I was wondering if I should tell you or not. I only thought of it when I saw Mo Jingsheng¡¯s attitude toward Mo Jinxi. It¡¯s just a thought. There¡¯s no evidence so I was afraid if I told you about it, you¡¯ll begin to think too much into it. But since it¡¯s a matter rted to Mo Jinxi, I think that you¡¯d want to know. Whether or not it¡¯s true, you¡¯ll know it yourself in your heart,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    ¡°What is it? You sound so serious,¡± Lin Chu became nervous upon hearing Yan Beicheng¡¯s words.

    Just as Yan Beicheng was about to tell her, Mo Jingsheng and Mo Jinxi were seen walking over toward them.

    Yan Beicheng could only let go of it at this point and he said to Lin Chu, ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter when we get back.¡±

    When Mo Jingsheng had brought Mo Jinxi over, the four of them went inside the hotpot restaurant.

    They did not use the main entrance. Instead, they walked another way around as the hotpot restaurant had another door that was especially for Yan Beicheng to walk in from.

    It was because if they went through the main entrance, it would be necessary to go through the lobby and the crowded diner. Yan Beicheng was truly not a fan of the heat that was emitted from the jam-packed hall as well as the spicy smells from the hotpots. He felt like his clothes would be covered in a filthy smell as soon as he passed through.

    Therefore, there was another sturdy red door that was not inferior to the main entrance¡¯s door. It would only be opened when Yan Beicheng or his friends came over.

    The four of them entered the hotpot restaurant and could not see what the hall was supposed to look like. It did not have the slightest amount of liveliness and mor that normal hotpot restaurant would have. The only way they could be certain that they were in a hotpot restaurant was from the whiff of spicy numbing vored smell in the air.

    When they were brought to enter the room at the end, they could see that the room was unadorned and had the same type of yellow rosewood material. Even themp was simr to a pcentern.

    Mo Jinxi¡¯s eyes widened and he could help but ¡°wow¡± as he stared at his feet in admiration.

    It was something Yan Beicheng had asked someone to install a few months back. It was pieces of square ss that were joined by metal frames. The inside was filled with water and it had various types of beautiful corals, seaweeds, shellfish, and starfish. They were all slowly floating around at the bottom. From time to time, several clownfish swam by underneath their feet.

    The rich profusion of colors at their foot was as if it were bonsais that were made by gemstones. It was truly dazzling in the eyes.

    Mo Jinxi had the urge to crawl on the floor to look at it and suddenly remembered that he would not look staid doing so. Then, he straightened up his small face with a forbearing expression.

    Mo Jingsheng observed him and broke into a peal ofughter.

    ¡°Come over and sit here. You¡¯ll be able to watch just by lowering your head,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Mo Jinxi was about to open his mouth and said that he was not interested in making a fuss about nothing. However, he was not able to say such empty words, hence he climbed up the chair and proceeded to continuously look down at the fish that were swimming around.

    When it was just installed, Yan Beicheng had taken Lin Chu over to look at it. At the time, Lin Chu had asked him why he suddenly wanted to install such a thing.

    Yan Beicheng exined, ¡°When the baby¡¯s born, we have one more ce to y at. When there are too many people in the Underwater World, we could bring him over here to y instead. It¡¯s quite fun to look down as we eat as well.¡±

    Lin Chu began to feel curious if Yan Beicheng would especially invest in something alike to an Underwater World in the future just so that his child could y to his heart¡¯s content.

    Yan Beicheng asked for a Mandarin Duck pot 1. Mo Jinxi¡¯s arms were too short and were not long enough to reach it.

    Originally, Lin Chu was the one helping Mo Jinxi to cook the finely sliced meat for him. However, sheter discovered that Mo Jingsheng had been doing the same for Mo Jinxi as well. So, Mo Jinxi was unable to finish up the portions given by the two of them.

    Lin Chu noticed that Mo Jingsheng was cautiously changing his chopsticks every time he was cooking the meat for Mo Jinxi.

    It was because he had been cooking his meat in the spicy pot and if he were to use the same chopstick to cook in the bone soup pot, it would take on little bits of the spicy vor. Moreover, the spiciness would be mixed up in the bone soup.

    Yan Beicheng was scooping out fish balls onto Lin Chu¡¯s saucer when he saw Mo Jingsheng taking care of Mo Jinxi. He concealed his expression and asked, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been searching for a childtely?¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled and cooked up a slice of beef for himself and continued, ¡°Why? Do you still have debts owed from earlier years?¡±

    Mo Jingsheng paused his movement and ced an aorta 1 on Mo Jinxi¡¯s saucer. Then, he gave him a half-smiling face and replied, ¡°You¡¯re quite fast with information.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re hiding it, and didn¡¯t you let Nan Jingheng know about it? You didn¡¯t tell him that it was confidential, so it didn¡¯t take him long before letting us know as well,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he took a sip of cold tea.

    ¡°That brat,¡± Mo Jingsheng slightly lowered his head and said dumbfoundedly. ¡°He¡¯s already in his thirties, why does he still act like he¡¯s some sort of loudspeaker and unable to control his mouth.¡±

    Yan Beicheng chuckled and continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him that he shouldn¡¯t tell others. That mouth of his needs an actual lock. If you said that it¡¯s confidential, he wouldn¡¯t spit a word out even to the olddy in his house. Since you didn¡¯t, he naturally thought it wouldn¡¯t matter. Since there¡¯s nothing to hide anyway. It¡¯s just a behavior he has and it¡¯s not like he was spreading it everywhere. He¡¯s just letting few brothers know so we¡¯ll be mindful of the matter for you.¡±

    Lin Chu listened from the side and could not help but looked at Mo Jingsheng. For some reason, her heart went nk as she turned her gaze toward Mo Jinxi. Then, her brain went numb from the curious coincidence.

    She felt that there was a connection when she looked at how Mo Jingsheng was treating Mo Jinxi for an unknown reason, but she dared not think too much into it.

    Yan Beicheng noticed Lin Chu¡¯s reaction and put his chopsticks down to quietly hold her hand.

    Mo Jingsheng tried to nce over at Mo Jinxi stealthily and found that the little guy was looking at him as well. His expression appeared magnanimous and there was only curiosity in his eyes, but there were no other emotions in it.

    Mo Jingsheng retracted his gaze and said, ¡°I am looking for a child. Do you still remember my brother?¡±

    For some reason, Mo Jingsheng¡¯s expression turned to sorrow and even Yan Beicheng¡¯s expression sank as well. ¡°Jingyu, right?¡±

    Mo Jingsheng did not reply but it was equivalent to him agreeing tacitly.

    Yan Beicheng ced his chopsticks down and said in a deep voice, ¡°I remember that he was in the police force too.¡±

    ¡°He was in the anti-drug task force.¡± Mo Jingsheng said, ¡°At that time, the biggest drug lord in the country hade to B city and wanted to soil B city. The police team had to send an undercover. He didn¡¯t need to go. Even though it was 9 years ago, my father¡¯s position was not low. The police department knew of Jingyu¡¯s identity and did not dare to let him go. Who would¡¯ve guessed that he would keep it in the dark from the family and submitted his report on his own? I did not approve of it as well. If it was me, I am not afraid of the danger and was willing to go into a big case. But if the burden was ced on my little brother, I couldn¡¯t approve of it.¡±

    ¡°I remember that you¡¯re not in the same department as Jingyu. At the time, you¡¯re still a captain,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    Mo Jingsheng nodded, ¡°At the time, Jingyu just graduated from police school. Because everyone knew whose sons we were, it gave him a huge pressure.¡±

    Mo Jingshengughed, and it sounded somewhat self-deprecating. He continued, ¡°Jingyu was young and somewhat impatient. He couldn¡¯t stand the pressure and urgently wanted to prove himself worthy. To prove that even if he didn¡¯t rely on his family, he¡¯d be able to make it as well.¡±

    ¡°I was also under the same pressure as him, even longer as well. So, I understood why he was so eager to choose such a dangerous path. I was at the police station, so I was aware of the situation before my own family was. I could¡¯ve handled the matter, but he came to me and told me of his ambition, about the pressure he was under and begged me to help him fulfill his duties.¡± Mo Jingsheng put his chopsticks down and picked up the cold tea with his left hand and gulped down twice. Then, he mmed the cup on the table somewhat losing his self-control. However, it was entirelyprehensible.

    ¡°I was convinced by him. I now hate my past self. Why did I agree to him? Why did I assume that I understood what he was going through and felt that it¡¯d be good for him?¡± Mo Jingsheng smiled bitterly. ¡°I should¡¯ve advised him to wait. So what if people were to run their mouths, what about it? Those people that were talking bad about us, they¡¯re just envious of us, isn¡¯t it? They were not born from this sort of family background. Us being born a good family was our good fortune, and to have it easier in terms of work and our time on earth was sort of our rights. Why can¡¯t we make use of it? Moreover, we have our capabilities, we would know how we are coping with our jobs. Why¡¯d we have to care about what others were saying? Now we¡¯reining that our family background is just too great, but if we were born in an ordinary household we¡¯ll need to struggle for a lifetime. Furthermore, the result of striving a lifetime in an ordinary family might not even amount to a year of struggle for those who were born from a great family. As a result, we¡¯de to envy those who were born of a good family.¡±

    Yan Beicheng seemed to have fallen into memoryne as well. He thought of that somewhat impulsive, full of ambition youngster that had a young and immature appearance.

    ¡°It¡¯s always like that when one is still young,¡± Yan Beicheng said in a slightly obscure manner.

    ¡°Soter, he went ahead as he wished. But when he was about to seed, he was discovered instead. He was tortured andter thrown into the reservoir,¡± Mo Jingsheng was saying all these in the presence of Mo Jinxi, so he dared not to speak of the details.

    However, he would never forget about Mo Jingyu¡¯s appearance when he was being salvaged.

    At that time, some people had gone over to the reservoir to go fishing. They found Mo Jingyu¡¯s floating corpse and reported it to the police and the police came over to salvage Mo Jingyu out. They discovered there was not a stitch of clothing on Mo Jingyu and the limbs on his body were still intact. But there were pieces of flesh missing from his body and even at first nce, one would know that he had been skinned alive.

    The forensic said that he had no other fatal wounds on his body, so he must have ultimately died from the pain.

    Being thrown into the reservoir with wounds all over his body, the wounds were infected and his whole body was ulcerated. It was even swollen from the blisters. Only his face was still recognizable.

    Even though Mo Jingsheng did not say much of it out, Mo Jinxi was still a little scared and his little face had turned pale.

    Mo Jingsheng carried Mo Jinxi on to hisp apologetically and gently patted him tofort him.

    It was strange that Mo Jinxi became less afraid when he was in Mo Jingsheng¡¯s arms.

    Mo Jingsheng stopped speaking, he did not want to say any more than that as he was afraid of scaring the child.

    Who knew that Mo Jinxi was the one that tugged onto Mo Jingsheng¡¯s sleeves and said, ¡°Uncle, you can continue to tell us what happened next. Then... then, what happened next? Did you catch the bad guy?¡±

    Looking down on Mo Jinxi¡¯s upset face, Mo Jingsheng touched him and asked, ¡°Are you not afraid?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine,¡± Mo Jinxi said.

    ¡°But there are still some things that are not good for children to listen to,¡± Mo Jingsheng said as he suddenly recalled. He was not paying attention to this one bit of detail when he was talking just now.

 Chapter 252 - Stop Knocking, I Think Youâ€™ve Become Crazy from The Pregnancy.

    <strong>Chapter 252: Stop Knocking, I Think You¡¯ve Be Crazy from The Pregnancy.</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He was a stern person. He was not one that would think there were matters that children should not know about. The sooner they learned, the more things they could avoid in the future.

    However, looking at Mo Jinxi seemed to be afraid, he could not bring himself to continue speaking.

    Mo Jinxi shook his head and assured, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If I listen to you now, I won¡¯t allow myself to follow any bad examplester.¡±

    Mo Jingsheng could not helpughing. He wondered how he coulde up with such a reason. The gloomy mood he was in due to Mo Jingyu¡¯s memories werepletely dissipated by Mo Jinxi¡¯s words, and his mood was rxed.

    He looked at Mo Jinxi¡¯s expression that was still anticipating a follow-up. Mo Jingsheng continued, ¡°After we¡¯ve caught the drug lord and all of his associates, I found out that he had met a girl while he was undercover. The girl¡¯s younger brother had been influenced by drugs. He started off being addicted to it and even stole the family¡¯s money to fund his drug addiction. When he ran out of money, he did not dare tomit petty crimes and joined the triad as a means to fund his addiction and started drug trafficking.¡±

    ¡°When the girl found out, she joined the triad as well hoping to get her brother out of it. Drugs had destroyed her entire family. Her old father had to dobor work at construction sites and her mother endured body ailments doing odd jobs while she was secretly gathering evidence.

    We do not know she ended up with Jingyu and got pregnant. When Jingyu died, her baby was only two months old. The triad was aware of her rtionship with Jingyu and had never nned to spare her or the baby as they were concerned that she might have evidence against them. She escaped with the baby and gave it away; nobody knew if it was alive or dead. My family has been asking around these years and we have had some progresstely. I have been following the trail for the past few days,¡± Mo Jingsheng said.

    Mo Jinxi lowered his head and rubbed his teary eyes. He felt like crying. The story of uncle¡¯s little brother and the youngdy was too pitiful.

    They were both good people, yet they had such a tragic ending.

    ¡°Then, then what happened to the aunty?¡± Mo Jinxi thought about her and asked in a quiet tone.

    Mo Jingsheng pursed his lips and continued, ¡°In the end, she was caught, so...¡±

    There was no need to exin further. Mo Jinxi understood that she did not survive.

    ¡°Those people are really bad!¡± Mo Jinxi clenched his little fists and eximed in a trembling voice.

    Mo Jingsheng smiled weakly. It was still very difficult to talk about the same story again.

    He touched Mo Jinxi¡¯s little head and said, ¡°Fortunately, the bad guys have been caught.¡±

    Mo Jinxi was a little embarrassed by Mo Jingsheng¡¯s touch. Since young, other than the old Principal and the teachers from the orphanage, only Lin Chu touched him this way. After Lin Chu knew Yan Beicheng, he was never fond of him so he would never touch him this way.

    Mo Jingsheng was the first adult man that treated him this way.

    Mo Jinxi¡¯s eyes squinted like a kitten and he suddenly opened his eyes widely in bewilderment. He felt that he had given the wrong reaction. He should not behave like a little child that had no manners, he was a big boy now.

    He saw Mo Jingsheng¡¯s police uniform and said, ¡°I want to be a policeman as well when I grow up!¡±

    Mo Jingsheng smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    This time, Lin Chu grew more suspicious. Her eyes began alternating back and forth between Mo Jinxi and Mo Jingsheng.

    It could be the story that she had just heard that her heart was starting to give hints. The more that Lin Chu looked on, the more she felt that Mo Jingsheng and Mo Jinxi looked alike.

    It was a pity that Mo Jingsheng did not smile often. He looked a bit too serious. Even if he smiled, it was done so dimly and was not memorable.

    She almost had an impulse to request Mo Jingsheng, ¡°Can you please smile!¡±

    After finishing their meal, it was time for Mo Jinxi to return to the orphanage. Mo Jingsheng offered to send him back, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll be passing by anyway.¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded and allowed Mo Jinxi to leave with Mo Jingsheng.

    Lin Chu did not object to it as well. It was because she had a belly full of questions to ask Yan Beicheng. It was bing unbearable for her to hold it in.

    The four went their separate ways. When Lin Chu got into the car, she asked, ¡°Before we went inside the restaurant and was still in the parking lot, what did you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°It was about Mo Jingyu¡¯s matter, the one that Mo Jingsheng just told us,¡± Yan Beicheng exined. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d be open to talking about it. Mo Jingyu¡¯s matter in the Mo Family is akin to my father¡¯s matter in the Yan Family. It¡¯s a topic that would not be simply brought up people. I was testing him today by asking if he¡¯s looking for someone. For somebody with such a temperament, it doesn¡¯t matter if you asked the question directly to his face. If he¡¯s unwilling to talk about it, he won¡¯t bother giving you face. We¡¯re still considered outsiders to him, yet he shared the matter from that time with us.¡±

    Yan Beicheng finished his words and started to think thoughtfully. He quickly regained his gaze and concentrated on driving; he could not afford to have a mishap with Lin Chu and the baby.

    Lin Chu frowned for quite a while before asking, ¡°You¡¯re also thinking that Jinxi could be the child they¡¯ve been looking for, right?¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded. ¡°I do think so. I was suspicious ever since I saw Mo Jingsheng¡¯s attitude toward Mo Jinxi at school. When we were eating, and he was talking about Mo Jingyu, I couldn¡¯t help but rte Mo Jinxi to the missing child.¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡± Lin Chu nodded incessantly as if she had found her bosom friend.

    Yan Beichengughed at her act. He stopped the car at the red traffic lights and suddenly moved in to kiss her hard, grinding his lips onto hers.

    As if he had calcted the timing, he retreated as soon as the traffic lights turned green, stepped the gas pedal and started driving again. His actions were so smooth he did not waste any time.

    Yan Beicheng licked his lips a couple of times to savor Lin Chu¡¯s vor before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything about this to Jinxi for now.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded in agreement, but Yan Beicheng continued, ¡°We are still only guessing despite feeling that it might be true. However, anything can happen before it¡¯s confirmed so we would need to be cautious about it. If he can have a family, we will be just as happy as Mo Jinxi would be. It¡¯s a good thing to have a family, but I fear that it might turn out to be a false hope and he will be disappointed. It would be better if we wait for the Mo Family to take action.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded and said, ¡°I know. I thought the same as well. I won¡¯t tell anyone about this, especially Jinxi. But you know the Mo Family, right? Can¡¯t you ask them what are they going to do next?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find time tomorrow to meet Mo Jingsheng,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    ...

    Mo Jingsheng sent Mo Jinxi back to the orphanage. As soon as he returned to his car, he took out an evidence bag that he had prepared earlier. He removed the pillowcase from the pillow that Mo Jinxi had slept on and put it in the bag. He then picked up the nket the child had used and searched around it.

    Unfortunately, Mo Jinxi had short hair and none of it stuck to onto the nket. The pillowcase was more than enough anyway.

    Mo Jingsheng had a residence of his own in the urban district that was near to the police station. Normally when he was handling a case, he would rest there. However, today he drove back to the Mo Family Mansion.

    It was already nine o¡¯clock at night when he arrived at the entrance of the Mo Family Mansion.

    One could see from the outside of the house that the lights were still on. Mo Jingsheng took out his key and opened the door to enter. He was at the foyer when Aunt Li, hearing sounds, came out to see who it was. She greeted in surprise, ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Mo Jingsheng nodded at her. After removing his shoes and changing to slippers, he went in. Madam Mo, whose maiden name was Liang Xiulin, and Police Chief Mo were both on their phones.

    Liang Xiulin was browsing through her Moments on WeChat, but Police Chief Mo was reading the news. He had exclusive channels on his phone that were not subjected to domesticwork restrictions. Every day, his secretary would send over major news from abroad and domestic for him. Police Chief Mo did not have Moments of his own, nor did he dare to have one. It would be a bad thing if he were to share out something that could be misinterpreted by the public.

    Liang Xiulin heard Aunt Li¡¯s voice and was finally willing to lift her head to look. She saw Mo Jingsheng and asked in a surprised tone as well, ¡°Why did youe back today?¡±

    Normally this son of hers would only visit on weekends.

    Mo Jingsheng saw Liang Xiulin¡¯s actions earlier and could not help but said, ¡°Mom, even if you¡¯re busy with your phone, you¡¯d need to lift your head and move your neck once in a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright, got it.¡± Liang Xiulin put her phone down and grumbled, ¡°Your dad¡¯s been nagging me constantly, now that you¡¯re back, you¡¯re nagging me as well.¡±

    She looked at the time and asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I met Yan Beicheng and his wife and ate with them,¡± Mo Jingsheng said as he sat down opposite Liang Xiulin.

    Liang Xiulin looked at Mo Jingsheng, and could not hold back any longer and asked, ¡°That child... Do you know of his whereabouts now?¡±

    Mo Jingsheng pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°I¡¯vee here today to talk about this. I visited the school today.¡±

    This time, even Police Chief Mo lifted his head. They all knew that all the clues led to the orphanage and the school.

    ¡°Did you see him?¡± Police Chief Mo took his sses off. Even though he was concerned, his face still looked stern.

    ¡°The child ate with us. Yan Beicheng¡¯s wife was very good to him. She had wanted to adopt him but he didn¡¯t agree to it,¡± Mo Jingsheng said and borated why Mo Jinxi had declined her offer.

    ¡°He¡¯s a good kid,¡± Police Chief Mo nodded.

    ¡°What if the child is not...¡± Liang Xiulin told herself to think of the worst-case scenario. If she ced too much hope this time, it would be difficult for her to bear the disappointment.

    They had been searching for this child for too long. The child was so young when it went missing. The only clue they had was that the baby¡¯s name and date of birth were ced inside the nket together with it; however, they did not know the name and date of birth.

    Many abandoned babies had their names and birthdates with them. Even if they had such a clue, it was akin to finding a single fish in a boundless ocean. It was close to impossible to find.

    ¡°The pillowcase in my car has his DNA. I¡¯ll bring it for a paternity test tomorrow. We will get the result on the same day,¡± Mo Jingsheng said.

    Due to his job, it was a convenience he had.

    Police Chief Mo could not read the news anymore.

    That night, the Mo husband and wife did not sleep well. It was not just the two of them, even Lin Chu was tossing and turning around on the bed. She was constantly thinking about Mo Jinxi¡¯s matter.

    Yan Beicheng circled his long arm around her, it was just enough for his hand to be ced on her belly. Now it was no longer possible for him to only use one of his arms to encircle her fully.

    ¡°Stop tossing. Get some sleep. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll not feel good tomorrow,¡± Yan Beicheng said.

    He was not able to sleep the whole time as well due to Lin Chu¡¯s tossing and turning.

    Lin Chu was getting bulkier and nowadays she needed to get up at night and go to the toilet more frequently. From time to time, her legs would get cramps as well. Since the day Lin Chu started to not have an easy time staying asleep at night, Yan Beicheng did not dare to sleep soundly at night too.

    He would wake up as soon as there was a little bit of movement from Lin Chu.

    Hence that night, when Lin Chu was moving about, he had already woken up and was constantly worried about whether Lin Chu was feeling ufortable. After she tossed and turned three to four times, it was no wonder he could not sleep.

    Even if he could not sleep, it did not mean that he was not sleepy. There was tiredness that could be heard from his voice.

    He could no longer cuddle her face front as he used to since Lin Chu had a big belly now. He could only cling onto her from her back and rested his chin on her shoulder, gently cing his palms on her belly.

    ¡°I kept thinking about Jinxi¡¯s matter and couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± Lin Chu said apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m disturbing you till you can¡¯t sleep too. Do you want to sleep in another room?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Beicheng smacked her ass impolitely. The smack was neither fierce nor was it gentle. It was just enough for her to feel his dissatisfaction. It was not painful as well and was not a type of smacking that showed that he was mad at her.

    Lin Chu had no idea how Yan Beicheng was able to control his force.

    Then, she heard him saying, ¡°What are you talking about? If I leave you here all alone, what if your legs cramp up in the middle of the night and nobody could hear you screaming?¡±

    Lin Chu giggled coyly and turned around to sleep on her back. She used the side of her face to rub on Yan Beicheng¡¯s face a couple of times, imitating Chu Xi¡¯s action.

    Yan Beicheng began to think that after Lin Chu was around Chu Xi for a long time, she had somehow been influenced by it.

    Of course, he would be indifferent if Chu Xi was the one doing it to him. However, it would not be the same if it was Lin Chu.

    ¡°Stop thinking about it. Nothing will change even if you think about it the whole night. If there¡¯s no result, it¡¯ll stay the same,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he hugged her and kissed the corner of her mouth. ¡°Just stay calm and peaceful as before. If you really need to think, think that it is Mo Jinxi¡¯s good fortune if he is a child of the Mo Family. Identity and material items aside that the Mo Family could give him, the most important thing would be he now has a true family. It¡¯s not the same as getting adopted, this would be the family that¡¯s rted by blood to him. If Mo Jinxi is not a child of the Mo Family, things can remain unchanged. In the orphanage, the children will continue to one another, and the old Principal and teachers will still be good to him. You will always be by his side too, even if you can¡¯t adopt him, you can still treat him like a son as you have always been doing. He¡¯s not going to lose out either way.¡±

    ¡°I know this much as well,¡± Lin Chu said as her fingertips glided lightly back and forth of on the back of Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Knowing that there¡¯s a possibility of Jinxi getting a real family and have a better life, it¡¯s difficult to act as usual.¡±

    ¡°I was hesitant in telling you as well, but we promised to never keep anything from each other. I just didn¡¯t think that Mo Jingsheng would be so open about it and beat me in telling you first,¡± Yan Beicheng said with a low voice that sounded a little sleepy. It was hoarse and sounded so good as if he was talking in his sleep. It almost sounded like a luby that was coaxing her to sleep.

    ¡°Mo Jingsheng has always been a cautious person. I felt that if he were to share it out so openly today, he might already know it in his heart that chances of it are high,¡± Yan Beicheng said. ¡°He might have asked Wen Ren to help in this matter; but Wen Ren¡¯s too virtuous in his profession, he didn¡¯t say a word about it even to me.¡±

    Lin Chu blinked a couple of times and suggested, ¡°Then, should we ask Wen Ren about it?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Even if we asked, he wouldn¡¯t tell us,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he rubbed her head. ¡°When we were going against Lu Zhenghang, I asked for the Wen Family to help investigate because they¡¯re good at keeping secrets. It does not matter if we¡¯re close to them, the Wen Family will never expose anything rted to their client. The Wen Family would not be where they are today if they do so.¡±

    ¡°I should have known better,¡± Lin Chu said. She used her knuckle to knock herself on the head. ¡°I was just indulging in my fantasy.¡±

    ¡°Stop knocking, I think you¡¯ve be crazy from the pregnancy,¡± Yan Beicheng said whilst holding back hisughter. Owing to his excellent vision in the dark, he was able to see the exact spot in which Lin Chu had knocked and ced his hand over to rub on it.

    There was barely any pain since Lin Chu did not use a lot of strength when she knocked her head. Despite that, Yan Beicheng found the precise spot and massaged it lightly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone crazy,¡± Lin Chu giggled twice. She let Yan Beicheng continued to massage her head a while more.

    Consequently, she pitied Yan Beicheng. She was afraid that his arms would feel sore. She grabbed his hand from her head and pulled it down.

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about it anymore. You¡¯re right. Even if it¡¯s not him, Jinxi wouldn¡¯t lose out on anything. We¡¯ll continue to be good to him,¡± Lin Chu said. She was unable to sleep on her side facing him, hence tried hard to snuggle into his embrace.

    Yan Beicheng looked at what she was trying to do, she was so heavily pregnant but was still trying hard to squeeze herself onto him. He found it amusing and extended his arms to embrace her.

    It was not known if Lin Chu did stop thinking about it or she did not want to affect Yan Beicheng¡¯s sleep. In any case, she stayed motionless the whole night.

    Yan Beicheng had consulted the doctor before about Lin Chu¡¯s legs cramping at night, and he was told that it due to calcium deficiency. Hence, he had bought calcium supplements for Lin Chu, and recently, it seemed that Lin Chu¡¯s legs did not cramp anymore in the middle of the night.

    ...

    The next morning, whilst Lin Chu was eating breakfast with Yan Beicheng, she noticed that he was staring at her. Although he did not forget to eat his meal, he was still watching her while he was eating.

 Chapter 256 - The Orphanage Must Have Not Taught Them Manners Hence They Are So Willful

    <strong>Chapter 256: The Orphanage Must Have Not Taught Them Manners Hence They Are So Willful</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Liang Xiulin sniggered andughed coldly in her heart. She lowered her head and stuffed the money to Mo Jinxi, saying, ¡°Jinxi, take this pocket money from Grandmother and buy whatever you¡¯ve seen previously and would like to have.¡±

    Mo Jinxi¡¯s wrist was held by Liang Xiulin. He clenched his fist and tried hard to pull back while shaking his head vigorously and declined, ¡°I don¡¯t want.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liang Xiulin thought that Mo Jinxi was being shy. Coupled with the rejection from the old Principal, he was embarrassed to ept it. She continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you are back with us, Grandmother will give you more pocket money. You are the Mo Family¡¯s grandchild; you would need to get used to such things. Anyway, we can afford it, so why would you want to treat yourself shabbily?¡±

    Liang Xiulin did not look at the old Principal when she spoke, but it was obvious that her words were directed at the old Principal.

    The old Principal¡¯s expression remained stoic and did not respond. In her heart, she was thinking that this Madam Mo was farpared to the members of the Yan Family.

    There was no need topare Lin Chu; from Old Lady Yan to Yu Zi, all of them were pleasant to get along with, none of them were as narrow-minded as Liang Xiulin.

    Mo Jinxi shook his head again and said, ¡°I still cannot ept it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Liang Xiulin¡¯s eyes widened. She felt that Mo Jinxi had been influenced by the old Principal.

    Mo Jinxi wriggled his wrist and asked, ¡°Grandmother, can you let go of me first?¡±

    Liang Xiulin blew out a long breath through her nose and released her grip on him.

    Mo Jinxi quickly sped his hands behind his back as if he was scared that Liang Xiulin woulde and catch him again.

    Liang Xiulin looked at how Mo Jinxi acted and thought that the child had stayed in the orphanage for too long and became petty.

    It was only two thousand Yuan and he dared not want it.

    Mo Jinxi continued to sp his hands behind his back and exined, ¡°The amount of money is too much to be considered pocket money. I cannot ept it. If I epted it, I will use it to buy something to share with all the brothers and sisters. But I will not be setting a good example to them, they will feel that I am different, and...and...¡±

    Mo Jinxi could not describe it, though in his heart he knew that this would not be good, and he felt ufortable.

    It would be the same if a child in the orphanage suddenly had a lot of money to buy things for all of them. He would also feel ufortable.

    ¡°But you are different...¡± Liang Xiulin said. How could the Mo Family¡¯s grandchild beparable with the orphanage children?

    However, before she could not finish her sentence, Police Chief Mo interrupted, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Liang Xiulin paused and raised her head to look at Police Chief Mo. He spoke with a serious expression, ¡°Jinxi is right to not ept it. I have all the while educated the children, that even if the family is rich it is also because they had worked very hard to achieve it. Regardless of how much they earned, it was done with their blood, sweat, and tears and it would not be nice to let young children simply spend money. Jinxi was also right that he is no different from the other children. It should not be because he is from the Mo Family that he should look down at others. If he were to buy something freely and simply give it to others and feel great and smug about it, how different would he be with a good-for-nothing fop?¡±

    Mo Jinxi nodded. He knew that it was not right, but he did not know how to express it.

    He said, ¡°I really don¡¯tck anything here. Chu Chu and the uncle and aunty from the Yan Family, and Grandmother Yan will send lots of toys and books here. Whatever we need in school, we have the same as the other children do. If we need to spend money to attend extracurricr activities, the old Principal would let us participate in it too just as the other children would. Grandmother, the old Principal, and the teachers, and Chu Chu, really treat me well.¡±

    He seemed to be afraid that Liang Xiulin would not believe him and emphasized it hurriedly.

    Even though he was at a young age, Mo Jinxi could also see that Liang Xiulin¡¯s attitude did not seem appropriate.

    Liang Xiulin twitched her lips and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    She kept the money, feeling slightly awkward.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, we should go,¡± Police Chief Mo reminded.

    Liang Xiulin reluctantly headed out with Police Chief Mo. Mo Jingsheng stood still and said, ¡°You all go first, I want to speak to Yan Beicheng. It¡¯s cold outside, get in the car and wait for me.¡±

    Mo Jingsheng handed his car keys to Police Chief Mo.

    Police Chief Mo looked and nodded at him and led Liang Xiulin out.

    Liang Xiulin initially frowned when she heard that Mo Jingsheng wanted to stay back for a bit, but she rxed and walked out when he said that he wanted to speak to Yan Beicheng.

    Mo Jingsheng apologized to the old Principal, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My mother is not a bad person except for one shoring. She tends to look down on other people and think the worst of them and can be judgmental with family status and background, but she has no malicious intentions. Please don¡¯t take to heart with what she said just now. I had a pleasant time with Jinxi yesterday. He is a good boy, very polite, and behaves better than most of the children that I have met. You have taught him well. Even if he did not go missing back then and grew up in our family, he might not be better than he is now.¡±

    Mo Jingsheng was very sincere with his words, and he was not pacifying the old Principal. The old Principal decided to let go of the unhappiness matter in her heart.

    She was not happy with Liang Xiulin¡¯s behavior and words, but she would not me it on Police Chief Mo and Mo Jingsheng.

    Mo Jingsheng admitted that his mother was a person as such, and the old Principal agreed in her heart, but it would not be nice for her to verbalize it. She replied, ¡°Jinxi has always been a good boy since young, he¡¯s obedient and thoughtful and never let us worry about him. Our heart aches for him for always being too sensible. We are very happy for him to be able to find his family.¡±

    ...

    Liang Xiulin followed Police Chief Mo out of the orphanage and got in the car to wait. Mo Jingsheng drove them here today and hence the chauffeur did not follow.

    Both of them sat in the back seat. Liang Xiulin took out her phone and browsed her WeChat friends circle. She finished browsing, shut it off before clicking her tongue.

    Police Chief Mo was also looking at his phone looking at something on its bright screen. He did not respond to Liang Xiulin.

    Liang Xiulin waited for a while. Seeing that Police Chief Mo did not look at her, she nudged his arm and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me bring Jinxi back straight? It was not easy for us to find our grandchild, and now an orphanage wanted to snatch a child with us? They seemed to not want to let the child reunite with his family, what do they mean by attempting to stop at every aspect? I don¡¯t know how they brought Jinxi up, teaching him to be so simple-minded.¡±

    She puckered her lips and continued, ¡°But then again, how ambitious can an orphanage be? Aren¡¯t they simple-minded? They think they can hold on to a child¡¯s heart by just giving him some benefits. Jinxi is still so young and inexperienced.¡±

    Police Chief Mo was a bit impatient. He nced at her through his sses as he pursed his lips irritably. He did not say anything and continued to look at his phone.

    However, Liang Xiulin saw Police Chief Mo looked at her and thought that he had heard her and responded to her. She did not stop and continued toin, ¡°That old principal was also unting her seniority and was so rude. I said I want to bring Jinxi back and she just had to stop me and asked for Jinxi¡¯s opinion. What does the child know? Wouldn¡¯t he still have to refer to an adult to do things? Even though we are Jinxi¡¯s family, but he would understandably be nervous as he is not familiar with us. He¡¯s now closer to the orphanage people. It¡¯s obvious she did not want Jinxi to follow us back, and purposely asked him to imply to him to reject us. How could she do that, how could she stop us to reunite as a family! She knew that we have been searching for Jinxi for so many years and we finally found him, yet she did not help the child to familiarize himself with us and refuse to let us bring him back.¡±

    ¡°We are not those ignorant people, we are respected in the society with fame and prestige, is she afraid that we will harm the child?¡± Liang Xiulin threw her phone on the car seat, and continued, ¡°It was the same when I gave pocket money to Jinxi. He¡¯s an obedient child, and if an adult says no, he would surely not do it. I saw him looking at the old Principal before replying.¡±

    ¡°You think too much, there was no such thing,¡± Police Chief Mo said impatiently. He could not stand her always being prejudiced and thinking the worst of people.

    Liang Xiulin was generally a virtuous person without any other weaknesses. She also knew how to behave in public and was gentle and poise in front of the cameras. It was only her being judgmental with family status and background and would always perceive that themoners were not good here and there being petty and calctive, citing that it was because they did not have the means and hence behaved as such.

    Police Chief Mo had patiently pointed out her weakness to her and wished for her to correct it. However, she had been the same since the first day and it was already ingrained into her character and could not be improved. Police Chief Mo also gave up and could not be bothered with her.

    Every time Liang Xiulin started toment like this, Police Chief Mo would pretend that he heard nothing and read the news. Who knew that Liang Xiulin could not stopmenting this time?

    ¡°I did not think too much, this is the fact!¡± Liang Xiulin insisted stubbornly. She continued, ¡°The two children who came outter, grabbed Jinxin tightly and refused to let him leave citing that they will miss him. How can the two children interrupt when the adults are talking about serious business? The orphanage must have not taught them manners hence they are so willful. I think we should expedite the process and not let Jinxi stay in the orphanage any longer otherwise he would be influenced badly.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Police Chief Mo was irritated and interrupted her, ¡°Jingsheng is walking over, continue talking if you want him to hear yourments!¡±

    Liang Xiulin had a choked expression and immediately shut up.

    Police Chief Mo sneered, so she knew that she was not behaving appropriately too?

    Police Chief Mo might be a stern and serious person, but he and Liang Xiulin had been husband and wife for a few decades now. Liang Xiulin did not fear him, but ironically, she feared her son, Mo Jingsheng.

    She felt pressured when Mo Jingsheng had on a serious expression. (TN: The author might have made a typo of the character¡¯s name as it was written as Äª½ð³É, and not Äª¾°êÉ.) Whenever shemented on something and if Mo Jingsheng did not find it appropriate, his expression would darken, and Liang Xiulin dared not say anything more.

    She knew that the father and son did not like her speaking like this, but she believed that she did not say anything wrong. It was just that she did not dare to continue talking in front of her son.

    ...

    After the Mo Family departed, the old Principal urged Lin Chu to go home and rest.

    Lin Chu was heading out the door with Yan Beicheng, and Mo Jinxi followed them.

    ¡°Chu Chu!¡± Mo Jinxi shouted for her from behind.

    Lin Chu stopped in her footsteps, she turned around and saw Mo Jinxi running over to her.

    It was very windy at night, and he was running against the wind. He stopped in front of Lin Chu, trying to catch his breath. His throat felt a bit sore from the wind.

    ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Lin Chu saw that he did not wear a jacket and came out in the cold in his thin, wool sweater. She quickly wanted to take off her jacket to let Mo Jinxi wear.

    Yan Beicheng was faster than her. He had already taken off his jacket and wrapped Mo Jinxi with it.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s jacket still felt warm from him wearing it. Mo Jinxi¡¯s face blushed and asked Lin Chu, ¡°Chu Chu, that...Grandmother¡¯s attitude earlier, I felt that it was not appropriate. I don¡¯t understand what she said but I felt ufortable hearing it. The old Principal did not seem happy too, was she angry with what Grandmother said?¡±

    Lin Chu did not know how to exin to Mo Jinxi. She had a feeling that when Mo Jinxi returned to the Mo Family, with Liang Xiulin¡¯s behavior, she would not let Mo Jinxi mingle with the orphanage¡¯s children. She might not even let hime visit at all.

    It wasplicated trying to exin all these, and this was not the right time to do so.

    Lin Chu fondled Mo Jinxi¡¯s little face and said, ¡°You found your family and we are all happy for you. We can also see that Madam Mo is very fond of you. Don¡¯t think so much. As long as you are well, the old Principal will be very happy. Don¡¯t worry too when you go back to the Mo Family. We all know that they will treat you well and you will be happy and healthy with your family. If you are happy, we will be happy.¡±

    Mo Jinxi pondered for a while before he nodded hesitantly.

    ¡°Because you have a family and will need to attend school, you may not have the time toe back often. But don¡¯t worry, I know that you will miss us. The old Principal knows, the brothers and sisters know too. As long as you are well, it will be enough for us,¡± Lin Chu continued in a gentle voice.

    Mo Jinxi, however, got anxious and said, ¡°I wille back often! I will ask...ask Uncle to bring me back!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we believe you will,¡± Lin Chu assured gently.

    She wanted to prepare Mo Jinxi emotionally first. This boy could be quite stubborn; if he were to find out that Liang Xiulin did not want him toe back or allow him to mingle with people at the orphanage, nobody would know what he would do.

    He might quarrel with Liang Xiulin at the Mo Family, ore back directly to the orphanage. Regardless, it would still not be beneficial to him; he would also feel hurt if he found out about the truth.

    Lin Chu wanted to let him slowly understand and ept it. If it really happened in the future, at least it would not hurt him so much.

    However, it was obvious that Mo Jinxi could not ept that he would not be able toe back and visit the orphanage. In his eyes, he muste back often, and nobody should stop him from doing so.

    If he did note back, that meant he was an ungrateful person.

    Hearing that Lin Chu believed in him, Mo Jinxi heaved a sigh of relief and smiled bashfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ll...I¡¯ll going back then,¡± Mo Jinxi said. He took off Yan Beicheng¡¯s jacket and returned it to him. He muttered a ¡°thank you¡± hurriedly and ran back with a red face.

    He had always felt awkward since the first day he met Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng smiled briefly, and quickly wore his jacket with an indifferent expression and left with Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu was worried about Mo Jinxi and how he would cope in the Mo Family. She could not hold it in and shared her thoughts, ¡°Madam Mo did not seem like...somebody with a big heart.¡±

    Lin Chu had been thinking about it and did not how to put forth her thoughts tactfully.

    Yan Beicheng had observed Liang Xiulin¡¯s behavior and how she spoke, and he would understand it better than her.

    Also, Yan Beicheng was good friends with Mo Jingsheng and would be familiar with the Mo Family. He would have a better understanding of Liang Xiulin as well.

    Yan Beicheng was tickled with how Lin Chu worded her thoughts. As he drove, he reached out a hand to rub her head.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so tactful. Madam Mo is very particr with family background and status. She had always felt that there would be bad people amongst the rich folks, but those who are poor would be petty and uncultured. If one were to be with amoner for a long period, he would be influenced and pick up bad habits such as being calctive and stingy. She¡¯s a bit narrow-minded and always think the worst of people. She also felt that themoners are always trying to take advantage. No matter what people would say, she would always believe that that person is conspiring something despite it being an innocent sentence.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s fingers gently tapped a few times on the steering wheel. He pondered for a while before continuing, ¡°She¡¯s the typical type of person who believes that a particr ss of people should only socialize and mingle with their clique. Even if amoner were toe in and try to join them, it would not be sessful. Their mindset and level of knowledge are different, their financial and economic situation differs, and their material and spiritual needs are also not on the same level. Themonersck the high-mindedness and cultured mindset, it would be better that they do not mingle with one another.¡±

    Lin Chu could not help frowning upon hearing his words.

 Chapter 257 - It Made His Face Look Strange. He Looked Better When He Was Not Smiling

    <h4>Chapter 257: It Made His Face Look Strange. He Looked Better When He Was Not Smiling</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Madam Mo. Whatever I know about her is gathered from when she attends public events with Police Chief Mo, the press releases distributed by the media, and the asional piece of sensational online news. I¡¯ve always thought of her to be a friendly and nice person,¡± Lin Chu said moodily.

    ¡°She¡¯s not a bad person, but she does carry the same problem most people in big, influential families have. She does not have bad intentions, but she is petty. Having said that, when ites to doing good, she really does put in the effort. How should I put it? People are not perfect, and everyone has their shorings. This minor w would be hers. Madam Mo has acted this way from the very beginning, and it has been many years since anyone could remember otherwise. It¡¯s something that she can¡¯t shake off, otherwise, Police Chief Mo and Mo Jingsheng would have gotten her to turn over a new leaf by now. Nevertheless, even they were not sessful,¡± Yan Beicheng exined.

    ¡°Mo Jingsheng might have a nonchnt character, but he is a good person,¡± said Lin Chu.

    ¡°Both brothers turned out more like Police Chief Mo. They¡¯re boys, after all. When they were growing up, their father was the one that disciplined them. Police Chief Mo may usually be stern, but he was aware of Madam Mo¡¯s characteristic and was quite careful not topletely hand over his two sons to her to discipline nor let them spend all their time with her. When they were about to start attending elementary school, Police Chief Mo sent them away to boarding school; they¡¯ve never even been to Jixia Academy. Furthermore, after they graduated from high school, they were sent to military school. This was why Madam Mo did not have many opportunities to get involved in their lives while they were growing up,¡± Yan Beicheng continued exining.

    Lin Chu dug her tidily clipped fingernails into her hand and pouted in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m getting even more worried because of your exnation. I don¡¯t feelfortable with Jingxi spending time with Madam Mo. I¡¯m worried Madam Mo will raise him to value social hierarchies and teach him to divide people into different sses, wherein everyone below him was a bad person. She will not be a good influence on Jingxi. I can tell them Madam Mo has no intention of letting Mo Jingxi continue having a rtionship with everyone in the orphanage. Jingxi can be stubborn sometimes, and he is not someone who easily forgets his roots. He won¡¯t listen to Madam Mo, so the two of them might end up in an argument if such a moment arises.¡±

    ¡°Jingxi is a sentimental boy. He would rather get hurt for the sake of those he loves than forget the orphanage just because Madam Mo wants him to. I¡¯m worried he will make Madam Mo unhappy because of this matter. After all, he did not grow up in the Mo family, and he¡¯s only going there now at the age of eight. It won¡¯t be a home that he is familiar with and I¡¯m worried Madam Mo will lose her patience with him after a while.¡±

    ¡°Jingxi is a boy. Police Chief Mo won¡¯t allow him to bepletely taken care of by Madam Mo. Don¡¯t forget, he will undoubtedly ce a lot of importance on the first grandchild of the family. You don¡¯t need to worry with Police Chief Mo watching over him,¡± replied Yan Beicheng. ¡°Mo Jingxi will not be subjected to any injustices if Police Chief Mo is present, as was the case for Mo Jingsheng and Mo Jingyu.¡±

    Lin Chu sighed. ¡°Judging by what you have just told me, Jingxi is a boy, so Police Chief Mo will bring him up in a very disciplined environment, just as he had with Mo Jingsheng and Mo Jingyu. Jingxi had just found his family but will need to leave them almost immediately to go to a boarding school at such a young age. It¡¯s really sad.¡±

    At the very least, Mo Jingsheng and Mo Jingyu had been able to live at home for a few years before being sent away to boarding school.

    ¡°If that happens, it won¡¯t be easy for me to see him,¡± Lin Chu mumbled sadly.

    Yan Beicheng had no idea how to console Lin Chu.

    If Mo Jingxi stayed with the Mo family, Lin Chu would be worried that Liang Xiulin would be a bad influence on Mo Jingxi. If Police Chief Mo were to interfere, Lin Chu would feel bad for Mo Jingxi as he would be brought up in a strict environment.

    ¡°No matter what, the decision is up to the Mo family. It doesn¡¯t matter how worried you are, you can¡¯t interfere with how the Mo family ns to bring him up. I can just tell that you are going to be the kind of mum who will let your son get away with everything,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he gave her a nce.

    ¡°Says who? I think I would be able to talk some sense into my son,¡± Lin Chu replied as she momentarily let go of the issue concerning Mo Jingxi.

    Yan Beicheng was right. No matter how much she worried about it, Lin Chu could not protest against the Mo family¡¯s methods of raising their child.

    Lin Chu could only wait and see what would happen.

    ...

    The Mo family was very efficient in handling their affairs. After all, they were people of influence. All it took was one word from them and their subordinates would immediately act to get things done. This was especially so when Liang Xiulin was unwilling to waste even a single day. Thus, the procedure waspleted after just two days.

    Liang Xiulin frequented the orphanage over the two days with bags filled with different items to be given out to all the children.

    This was, of course, done in an attempt to shut the old principal¡¯s mouth. Besides, Liang Xiulin had the money to spare.

    It was afternoon when the procedure waspleted. Liang Xiulin could not hide her excitement as she got the driver to go directly to Mo Jingxi¡¯s school so that she could wait for him at the school¡¯s entrance.

    They took the family¡¯s private car as it would have been too shy to use Police Chief Mo¡¯s official vehicle. The license te alone would have shocked people.

    Liang Xiulin wore a pair of sunsses as she watched Mo Jingxi walked out from school through the tinted windows. Shi Tou and Tian Tian were by his side.

    Liang Xiulin immediately rolled down the car window and called out in excitement, ¡°Jingxi!¡±

    Mo Jingxi turned toward her voice and smiled shyly at Liang Xiulin. Then, he brought Shi Tou and Tian Tian along with him.

    ¡°Grandma,¡± Mo Jingxi greeted her.

    Liang Xiulin opened the car door and reached out to rub Mo Jingxi¡¯s forehead, wiping away the non-existent sweat on it.

    It was cold now, and it would be difficult to sweat in this weather even after exercise. Furthermore, if one were to sweat, the wind would have dried it by now.

    Liang Xiulin pulled Mo Jingxi¡¯s coat tightly around him before turning to Shi Tou and Tian Tian with a smile. ¡°Get in the car, everyone.¡±

    Mo Jingxi was about to get in when he realized that Shi Tou and Tian Tian were not moving. Instead, they were looking at each other in hesitation.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Come along now. What¡¯s wrong with the two of you?¡± Mo Jingxi waved them over, but they did not move, so he went over to pull each of them by the arm.

    Shi Tou and Tian Tian may have been one year younger than Mo Jingxi, but they could tell that Liang Xiulin was simply being patronizing toward them.

    Liang Xiulin would not be so terrible as to not even give two little children a lift. She would not want Mo Jingxi to be unhappy, so she smiled as she got invited the two children into the car.

    In the end, Shi Tou and Tian Tian got into the car alongside Mo Jingxi and sat in the backseat together. Meanwhile, Liang Xiulin got into the passenger¡¯s seat.

    The car headed straight toward the orphanage. Liang Xiulin turned to the back and said to Mo Jingxi, ¡°Jingxi, the procedure has beenpleted. I¡¯ll bring you back to the orphanage to say your goodbyes to everyone. After that, we¡¯ll go home.¡±

    Mo Jingxi had not expected things to move so fast, and this was too sudden for him. He did yearn for a family, but for some reason, when that moment finally arrived, he was hesitant to leave the orphanage so quickly. He wanted to spend more time with the old principal and the other children.

    Deep down, Mo Jingxi probably knew that it would be close to impossible to visit the orphanage and see everyone again once he went to the Mo family home.

    ¡°Does it need to be so fast?¡± Mo Jingxi could not help asking. He wanted to ask Liang Xiulin if he was allowed to asionally stay over at the orphanage.

    Liang Xiulin frowned slightly as she asked in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you want toe home with us? Jingxi, you are out grandson. We¡¯ve searched for you for so many years. Not a day passed that we didn¡¯t think about you and your wellbeing. We were worried that you were suffering somewhere, worried that something bad had happened to you. Our family has been looking forward to this day for such a long time. Don¡¯t you want toe home with us? Jingxi, we¡¯re your family.¡±

    Mo Jingxi quickly shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I want to be with my family too. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want toe home with you, but I can¡¯t bear to leave the old principal and all my little brothers and sisters.¡±

    Mo Jingxi lowered his head sadly and asked in a quiet voice, ¡°Grandma, can I visit the orphanage to stay over for a few nights during the school holidays?¡±

    Liang Xiulin heard this and thought about how Mo Jingxi already had a home. She was confused as to why he would still want to spend time at the orphanage.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister,¡± Liang Xiulin said patronizingly.

    Even Mo Jingxi could tell what her tone implied. Thus, he did not give up. ¡°Grandma, you promised me that even if I went home with you, I can stille back to the orphanage often to visit the old principal and my brothers and sisters.¡±

    Liang Xiulin pursed her lips slightly. She tried not to show her annoyance as she replied, ¡°Yes, I did promise you that you can visit them often, but if you want to stay there for a longer period of time, then we will need to see how things go. After all, the orphanage is a home for children who do not have families taking care of them. You shouldn¡¯t take up space there.¡±

    Mo Jingxi lowered his head and mumbled, ¡°Chu Chu often visits to stay overnight too.¡±

    ¡°I said we¡¯ll talk about itter!¡± Liang Xiulin finally t-out rejected him as her voice became stern. Then, she turned to face front and stopped talking to Mo Jingxi.

    If she was able to, Liang Xiulin would stop Mo Jingxi from keeping in contact with Lin Chu. After all, it was in to see what influence Lin Chu had on him; she was not a good role model for Mo Jingxi.

    Liang Xiulin did not know what the Yan family was thinking. How could they simply ept a daughter-inw like Lin Chu?

    Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan had even frequently shown her off. Liang Xiulin did not understand what there was to show off when it came to a person such as Lin Chu.

    If Lin Chu was not the wife of Yan Beicheng and did not have the backing of the Yan family, and if not for the Mo family¡¯s need to maintain a rtionship with the Yan family, then Liang Xiulin would definitely not allow Mo Jingxi to stay in contact with Lin Chu.

    Mo Jingxi lowered his head in disappointment. Shi Tou and Tian Tian nced at each other briefly before looking worriedly at Mo Jingxi.

    They were happy that Mo Jingxi had found his family, but looking at the way things had turned out, Mo Jingxi did not seem as happy as before.

    Soon, the car arrived at the orphanage. However, they did not expect to see Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng when they entered thepound. Liang Xiulin was a little surprised as she had not told Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng that they were taking Mo Jingxi home today.

    Liang Xiulin had thought of this as their private affair and did not see the need to inform Lin Chu of any details. After all, Lin Chu did not need to be such a busybody with their affairs.

    Mo Jingxi was feeling a little dejected, but when he saw Lin Chu, he immediately brightened up. He called out ¡°Chu Chu¡± happily and ran toward her.

    As Lin Chu was pregnant, he could not jump into her arms as per usual. Instead, he was blocked by her pregnant belly.

    All Mo Jingxi could do was reach out his short, little arms to hug Lin Chu as his face nestled against her big belly.

    Yan Beicheng did not like this at all. He pinched Mo Jingxi by the neck and lifted him to the side such that Mo Jingxi¡¯s little legs could not even touch the ground. He looked like a little tortoise as his arms and legs wriggled about in the air.

    Liang Xiulin smiled. ¡°What are the two of you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I told Yan Beicheng that the procedure had beenpleted. We can officially take Jingxi home today, so I thought Jingxi would have liked to see everybody before he left,¡± Mo Jingsheng appeared from the side and exined without much emotion.

    Mo Jingxi nodded vigorously. If there was someone in the Mo family who made him feel safe, it was Mo Jingsheng.

    The old principal was also feeling especially sad. This child with whom she had lived with for more than seven years of his eight years was about to leave the orphanage. Even if she knew that he was going back to his family and would probably enjoy a better life, have a brighter future, and enjoy much finer things than he would have in the orphanage, she still could not stop herself from feeling sad.

    ¡°Will you stay for dinner? Have a meal before you leave,¡± the old principal said to Liang Xiulin.

    It was not the time to care about what Liang Xiulin thought. The most important person today was Mo Jingxi.

    Liang Xiulin did not want to eat here. What could they possibly eat in the orphanage that was good? Besides, she had gotten her housekeeper to prepare a feast at home as a celebration for Mo Jingxi¡¯s first meal at home.

    Because of this, she said, ¡°Old Mo is not back from work yet. We wanted to wee Jingxi home together today. It would be reallyte if we were to wait for him.¡±

    The old principal smiled and did not say anything more.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯d like to have dinner here before leaving,¡± Mo Jingxi said and turned to look at Lin Chu.

    Liang Xiulin was about to turn him down when Mo Jingsheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll give dad a call and get him toe directly from work.¡±

    There was really nothing more Liang Xiulin could do after Mo Jingsheng said this.

    A wide smile spread across Mo Jingxi¡¯s face as he called out happily, ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡±

    A slight smile appeared on Mo Jingsheng¡¯s face, making his expression look much gentler than before.

    The old principal scuffled Mo Jingxi¡¯s soft, short hair. ¡°I¡¯ll make you a big feast of food tonight. I¡¯ll prepare all your favorite food too, since you... you won¡¯t have much chance to enjoy them in the future.¡±

    Mo Jingxi nodded. His lips curled up slightly as he tried his best not to cry, but his eyes were already red.

    Liang Xiulin pursed her lips. She did not like hearing the old principal saying these kinds of things. It sounded unlucky, as if she was cursing Mo Jingxi. Thus, the expression on her face darkened.

    Teacher Yuan did not care much for Liang Xiulin as she and Teacher Wang were not fond of this woman. They must have been blind to have thought that this woman was a kind and generous soul.

    She bent over to hold Mo Jingxi¡¯s little face and wiped away the tears on the corner of his eyes as she said, ¡°The market had really fresh ingredients today, so the old principal went over first thing this morning to buy all your favorite foods.¡±

    Mo Jingxi kept nodding as he rubbed his eyes with his arms. ¡°In the future... In the future, I¡¯lle back to enjoy more food from the old principal.¡±

    The old principal¡¯s eyes became red too. She trembled as she took a deep breath. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you then. I¡¯ll go and prepare the food now. Just give the orphanage a call whenever you¡¯d like me to cook something, then I¡¯ll get someone to bring it over to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Mo Jingxi¡¯s lips curled up as he nodded whilst sniffling. His lips werepletely twisted from trying to hold back the tears.

    He looked at the white-haired old principal and said, ¡°I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll grow quickly so I can take care of you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Good boy. I know you¡¯re a good boy, so I¡¯ll wait for you, my child. Stop crying, you shouldn¡¯t be sad anymore. You¡¯ve found your family and that¡¯s a good thing. There¡¯s nothing I want more in life than to see every one of you live a good life. You¡¯ve got such a good family to love and take care of you, and that¡¯s the best thing in the world. Don¡¯t cry over such a good thing,¡± the old principal rubbed Mo Jingxi¡¯s head once more.

    The more the old principal consoled him, the more Mo Jingxi struggled to hold his tears back. He suddenly burst into tears and started crying.

    ¡°Principal, I can¡¯t bear to leave everyone. Sob sob sob sob! If... If only everyone coulde home with me. Sob sob sob sob! I can¡¯t bear to leave any of you...¡± Mo Jingxi wept as he said.

    He held up an arm to cover his eyes as his sleeves becamepletely wet from his tears.

    ¡°My good child, don¡¯t cry. How can you cry over something good? It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t see each other anymore, right? Juste and visit us whenever you miss us. We can visit you too,¡± the old principal consoled him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can still see each other often,¡± chimed in Lin Chu.

    Mo Jingxi was finally consoled as he nodded amidst his tears. He sniffled and tried his best to stop crying.

    ¡°Good boy. Look at you, your face is full of tears. Shi Tou and Tian Tian are waiting for you ¨C they have presents for you,¡± the old principal took out some tissues to wipe away his tears.

    Mo Jingxi sniffled again and turned toward Shi Tou and Tian Tian.

    ¡°You guys have a good chat. I¡¯ll go and start cooking,¡± the old principal patted Mo Jingxi¡¯s shoulders as she said.

    Then, the old principal walked into the kitchen as Shi Tou took out a little box to give to Mo Jingxi. ¡°Brother Jingxi, I know you¡¯ve always wanted this. I secretly peeked at the note where you wrote down what you¡¯d like for a birthday present. It was just a tiny peek, a peek this small.¡±

    Shi Tou gestured at how small it was by holding out his thumb and index finger, with the two almost touching. ¡°I bought this with my Lunar New Year money.¡±

    Even though the children in the orphanage did not really have an allowance, they still received Lunar New Year money during the annual celebration.

    This was always donated by alumni of the orphanage, which included Lin Chu and some other volunteers.

    They did not give much; some gave fifty Yuan, some gave a hundred, but they could still save this up.

    Mo Jingxi took the box from him. Shi Tou had given a set of toy tools. When he opened it, he found tools such as a spanner, hammer, and even more umon things like a screwdriver; everything was in there. As a starter toolbox for children, there were even parts provided for children to build their own workstation. This encouraged children to build things on their own.

    It was not difficult to assemble if one followed the instructions on the paper provided but would give any child a deep sense of aplishment uponpleting the task.

    The old principal had gotten all the children to write down their birthday wishes for the year. Everyone had written what birthday presents they wanted, and this was what Mo Jingxi had listed down for himself.

    This toy toolbox was priced ording to how many tools it contained and whether or not it included a workstation. The one Shi Tou had given him was the deluxe version.

    Mo Jingxi knew Shi Tou had always tried his best to save up as much as he could. He must have spent quite a lot just to buy him this present.

    Mo Jingxi hugged the toolbox right. ¡°Thank you, Shi Tou. I¡¯ll treasure this forever. Wait for me toe back and y this with you.¡±

    Shi Tou broke into a wide smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tina Tian took out a big bag which was filled with many dolls. Teacher Wang had taken her shopping so that she could get them, and she had used her own Lunar New Year money as well.

    There wore different colored clothes while cotton and ck threads were used for their hair.

    In order to make them look pretty, Tian Tian did not use leftover cloth as she did for her own dolls.

    The dolls¡¯ faces were beige, and their clothes were made ording to the color that they usually wore.

    Tian Tian had made a set of dolls that resembled every single one of the children in the orphanage.

    Tian Tian was small and she was not that skilled, but one could still identify each doll¡¯s character by their hair and the clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve stitched everyone¡¯s names on the back of the dolls. If you aren¡¯t able to make it back in the future, you can look at these dolls and it will be as if all us are with you,¡± Tian Tian smiled as she said.

    There were so many dolls in the bag. Mo Jingxi wondered how long it took her to finish them.

    Mo Jingxi took the bag and set it aside carefully. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to keep them on disy and look at them every day once I leave.¡±

    Mo Jingxi handed them over to Mo Jingsheng, in case he forgot to bring it along with him. ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s put this in the car first.¡±

    Mo Jingsheng nodded. He did not let Mo Jingxi go out as he took the presents by himself to put it in the back of the car.

    Police Chief Mo arrived at a little past six.

    ¡°Why are you off work so early?¡± Liang Xiulin asked in surprise.

    ¡°I came off work early,¡± Police Chief Mo exined as he walked toward Mo Jingxi.

    Mo Jingxi had not interacted much with Police Chief Mo before this. He was very nervous about Police Chief¡¯s Mo¡¯s stern personality, so in order to release the tension, Mo Jingxi forced himself to tell Police Chief Mo about the presents Shi Tou and Tian Tian had given him.

    A slight smile actually appeared on Police Chief Mo¡¯s face as he did this. It looked stiff, as it was not something that Police Chief Mo was used to. However, it made his face look strange, and he undoubtedly looked better when he was not smiling.

 Chapter 258 - Liang Xiulinâ€™s Face Darkened

    <h4>Chapter 258: Liang Xiulin¡¯s Face Darkened</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Mo Jingxi noticed that Police Chief Mo was trying his best, he truly felt that this man was his grandfather. Police Chief Mo may be stern, but he loved his grandson, so it would not be right to be afraid of him.

    This was why Mo Jingxi mustered the courage to smile widely at Police Chief Mo. However, all his lips could do was twitch as he was too nervous.

    Nevertheless, this was enough for Police Chief Mo. He quietly approved of his grandson, who was acting brave and courageous.

    Even adults, including certain young people, did not dare to smile at him.

    For Mo Jingxi to be able to speak so assertively and make the effort to try to get closer to him made Police Chief Mo think of Mo Jingxi as a good boy with potential!

    Police Chief Mo continued looking stern while stroking Mo Jingxi¡¯s head. He could feel the child go stiff all over, but still, he did not shy away. Police Chief Mo felt proud of him for this.

    He turned to see Shi Tou and Tian Tian nearby. Their eyes were red, and he could guess why.

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to say goodbye to each other?¡± Police Chief Mo asked.

    Mo Jingxi nodded heavily. ¡°I want to frequentlye back to visit the old principal, my brothers, and sisters.¡±

    Police Chief Mo nodded in agreement. This gave Mo Jingxi confidence and his little face brightened. ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how old you are or what happens to you in the future, you cannot forget this ce. The old principal had brought you up. Without her, you never know what would¡¯ve be of you. You could have been out in the streets and homeless; You could¡¯ve been kidnapped and trafficked or made to beg on the streets to earn a keep for bad organizations; You could have been forced into thievery and eventually been arrested. There would not have been any shelter for you to hide from those dreadful situations. You are too young to defend yourself and could have easily been bullied. Such a thing might have ended up costing you your life.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the old principal, you could have ended up in a whole plethora of terrible situations and we would never have found you. We wouldn¡¯t have been aware of any of your suffering and you would never have been able to find anyone to save you. You wouldn¡¯t have such a big family in the orphanage as you do now, and wouldn¡¯t have the old principal who loves you like a grandmother, or siblings who care for you so much. You also wouldn¡¯t have Lin Chu, who¡¯s always looking out for you. You wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to go to school or enjoy warm meals every day. Besides the fact that you were missing a biological family, you managed to enjoy a life just like any other normal child.¡±

    Images shed through Mo Jingxi¡¯s head as he listened to Police Chief Mo. He trembled and immediately nodded. ¡°I know. I already have so much to be thankful for. I¡¯ve always known that.¡±

    In reality, Police Chief Mo¡¯s words were meant for Liang Xiulin, not Mo Jingxi.

    He nced at Liang Xiulin after he finished saying this and saw look of difort sh across her face. He wondered if she had listened to what he was trying to tell her, or if she would even remember his words in the future.

    Liang Xiulin had always immediately expressed remorse whenever she was found to be in the wrong, but not long after, she would forget everything and return to old habits.

    Police Chief Mo smiled at Mo Jinxi. ¡°I promise you. If you work hard in your studies and can find the time, your uncle or I will bring you here to visit the old principal and all the children.¡±

    ¡°I promise I will finish all my work on time!¡± Mo Jinxi said excitedly.

    His little face lit up at Police Chief Mo¡¯s promise. Even though his grandfather looked to be a strict man, he was very reasonable. His grandfather looked like the person to go to if he were even looking to have an open discussion, as long as it was within reason.

    This was why there was a hint of relief in Mo Jinxi¡¯s smile. He felt closer to Police Chief Mo after this.

    The old principal soon made all of Mo Jinxi¡¯s favorite food. He did not get to eat it often, but not because the food unhealthy, but because the old principal was very particr in picking nutritious food for the children.

    Not many nutritious foods tasted delicious. As there were many children in the orphanage, it was impossible to make individual meals for the kids. Everyone had different preferences and it would be impossible to please all the children at one go, so there would be food you loved which did not suit other¡¯s taste.

    Only during dinner on the eve of Lunar New Year would the old principal make a few more of the children¡¯s favorite dishes for them to enjoy at the huge table. The children mostly loved meat dishes, especially chicken. They loved fried food too, which was not really nutritious. This was why the old principal seldom made them and only reserved these dishes for Lunar New Year. Only then would she indulge the children and let them have fun eating rather than focusing on nutrition.

    After dinner, Teacher Wang took out Mo Jinxi¡¯s luggage. Mo Jinxi¡¯s daily necessities had been packed inside, which included his clothes and toys.

    However, Liang Xiulin did not take the luggage. Instead, she simply smiled and said, ¡°When Jinxies home with us, we¡¯ll just buy whatever he needs. We¡¯ll change everything to symbolize a fresh start for him.¡±

    Mo Jinxi lowered his head slightly in disappointment. ¡°But I... I want to bring them back with him. These are still usable, and I¡¯ve always been using them.¡±

    These items reminded him of the orphanage, so theyforted him in a way.

    ¡°Be a good boy. We¡¯ve already had a discussion about this. We¡¯re transferring you to Jixia Academy, so if you wear these old clothes when you start schooling there, your ssmates willugh at you,¡± Liang Xiulin pulled Mo Jinxi over and exined.

    Meanwhile, Teacher Wang was bringing the luggage over to them when she stiffened after hearing these words. It became too awkward for her to even pass them the luggage. Thus, she simply smiled patronizingly and did not say a word.

    Mo Jinxi frowned slightly. He was about to say something when Police Chief Mo, who was by the side, spoke up, ¡°What¡¯s there tough about? All clothes are made from the same materials. Put on abel and it bes expensive. Take off thebel and it would go back to being an ordinary shirt. Stop instilling these sorts of values in children. If you¡¯re an outstanding person, even if you aren¡¯t wearing anything particrly shy, others will still respect you. Just look at Ruan Lichuan, Old Master Ruan. He wears a singlet with a polyester coat and goes off to the Chinese Academy of Science to conduct research; don¡¯t forget, he even went University A for his studies. Who dares to look down on him then? No matter how casually he dresses, people are still respectful of him.¡±

    Liang Xiulin¡¯s face darkened. How could Mo Jinxi bepared with Ruan Lichuan?

    The thing that made her most unhappy was that Police Chief Mo had embarrassed her in front of outsiders. He did not bother helping her save face and had rebutted everything she had said.

    Mo Jinxi thought that Police Chief Mo was being very reasonable and nodded vigorously. Police Chief Mo looked at the serious expression on his face and got the feeling that this was a boy that could be taught well.

    No words were exchanged between grandfather and grandson, but they knew that they approved of each other. There was an aura of harmony between the two as the adult and child stood together whilst looking at each other.

    Momentster, Mo Jingsheng took the luggage from Teacher Wang¡¯s hands and thanked her.

    When Mo Jinxi left with the Mo Family, Lin Chu felt fine. She had Yan Beicheng backing her up, so Liang Xiulin could not do much to stop her from seeing Mo Jinxi.

    However, the old principal, Teacher Wang, Teacher Yuan and the rest of the children could not help but cry. The elder ones were much more reserved as all they did was wipe away their tears secretly. They did not want Mo Jinxi to feel sad.

    Despite this, Shi Tou and Tian Tian could not help it but sob loudly. They hugged Mo Jinxi and could not bear for him to leave.

    In the end, Mo Jinxi had to repeatedly promise them that he would return to visit them. After making the same promise an endless amount of times, Shi Tou and Tian Tian finally let go of him and allowed Mo Jinxi to leave.

    Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng did not leave at the same as the Mo Family. Instead, they stayed back to console the old principal and the rest of the children.

    The old principal still had some tissues in her hand as she sniffled into them and sighed. ¡°I know Police Chief Mo and Mo Jingsheng are big-hearted people. They will definitely bring up Jinxi well and will be good examples for him. When they get back to the Mo Family, the education, life and the people Jinxi wille into contact with will be much better than if he had stayed in the orphanage. He will have better resources, a broader world-view, and will get to know people that we, at the orphanage, will never get the chance to meet. He will enjoy a brighter future. At the orphanage, the best a child could hope to do is be an ordinary employee. If that child worked hard and has the capabilities, he or she could be a manager, but it still can¡¯tpare to the life or someone in the Mo Family. I¡¯m really happy that Jinxi will be able to enjoy this.

    ¡°However, I can tell that Madam Mo does not intend to let Jinxi stay in contact with us. She¡¯s afraid that we will only create trouble for Jinxi and turn him into a rotten apple. I think it will be difficult to see Jinxi again,¡± the old principal wiped the tears in her eyes and said.

    Lin Chu knew that this was the harsh truth. The old principal could discern the situation very clearly, so Lin Chu did not try to lie to console her.

    All she said was, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She may not allow Jinxi toe here, but she can¡¯t stop Jinxi from seeing me. She may look down on the orphanage, but she can¡¯t look down on the Yan family. She can¡¯t stop me Jinxi from seeing me because of the Yan family, and because of Beicheng. I¡¯ll bring Jinxi back here for visits whenever I can. Jinxi is a good boy, and he won¡¯t break contact with the orphanage.¡±

    ¡°As long as Jinxi is doing well, nothing else matters,¡± the old principal sighed tiredly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had a busy night. Get an early rest. We should also head home soon. The children will need to wake up early tomorrow,¡± Lin Chu advised.

    The old principal nodded. Teacher Wang and Teacher Yuan led the crying children back to their rooms as the old principal stood up as well.

    It has been a tiring and sad night. With Mo Jinxi no longer around, the old principal felt that a part of her was missing while walking back to her bedroom.

    The orphanage seemed quieter now.

    ...

    The Mo Family had quickly transferred Mo Jinxi out of his school, and Liang Xiulin had personally worked on getting the transfer done. When the headmaster found out that the school had a student from the Mo Family, he was stunned. Police Chief Mo¡¯s grandson had been studying in the school for two years and no one knew about it. It was too much of a low profile!

    The headmaster personally brought Liang Xiulin to meet Mo Jinxi¡¯s ss teacher at once.

    Since the incident with Lin Chu, the ss teacher was constantly afraid that another parent woulde and cause her trouble. Because of this, she had been especially responsible at work. The Mandarin ss representative must have been lectured by her parents at home, and when she returned to school, the ss teacher had given her another talking to. As a result, she felt embarrassed by the whole ordeal. She had always enjoyed spreading news she overheard in the teacher¡¯s office as it got her attention and reinforced her position as the ss representative, but now, she was forced to take a step back from the habit.

    The ss representative had always thought of Mo Jinxi as the main reason behind her predicament, so she had gathered a bunch of ssmates by abusing her position as the Mandarin ss representative to boycott Mo Jinxi.

    Primary school students had an admiration for their ss representatives as students now were different from the past. In the past, when sses chose their representatives, the criteria was based on their performance in ss, which includes their results, rapport with ssmates, as well as if they were well-liked by teachers.

    Teachers would be fond of students who had good results and had a high integrity. For example, they would single out a student as a role model and give praise to them, or would get a few favorite students to help out at the office. Children were straightforward with their thoughts, and they would use these examples as a standard to identify good students to act as their ss representatives when voting during every school term.

    However, nowadays, parents who were building portfolios for their children so that they would get better educational opportunities in the future would use multiple tactics to get the teacher to treat their child better. Some would go so far as to try to influence the teacher to pick their child to be a representative in ss.

    Some parents used money to do this, while others used power.

    One could say that these ss representatives were often elected with the help of their parents who did their best to butter up to the teacher.

    There was an alumni from the orphanage who was now working as a primary school teacher and was also a homeroom teacher as well. Once, when she had returned to the orphanage to visit the old principal, it just so happened that Lin Chu was visiting as well. The teacher had told Lin Chu about how she had epted bribes from parents and would make a decision based on who gave the most attractive bribes.

    There was a parent who had even driven her to a luxury mall to pick out her favorite pair of shoes. The parent went straight to the point when she proposed this and also made the payment on the spot.

    The teacher was very realistic when she described the situation as she exined that she did not earn much working as a teacher. She had to find an alternative way of getting extra ie for her to spend on clothes.

    She had even shown Lin Chu her Wechat group which was filled with parents. She had initially started it with good intentions as she wanted to make it more convenient to contact parents if she wanted to discuss their children¡¯s issues. She could also directly inform parents on school activities and upload documents that could immediately be sent out to the parents.

    However, as time went by, the intention of the chat group changed as parents started to brown-nose her.

    When Teachers¡¯ Day came around, the parents took extra effort to heap praise on the teacher.

    Lin Chu had read one of the praises from a parent that said, ¡°We told our child that it¡¯s Teacher¡¯s Day today. He loves drawing, so in order to send his blessings to the teachers, he said he wanted to draw something for his dear Teacher Zhu and Teacher Xue. Teacher, you¡¯ve worked hard, do take care to have a bnced lifestyle.¡±

    The teacher had mentioned in the group that she needed to collect money to purchase books and melodicas and gave a reminder to the parents to pass the money to their children. Almost immediately, a parent said, ¡°I suggest we hand in the money separately; We¡¯ll write down our names and prepare the exact amount. After all, we shouldn¡¯t be causing too much trouble for the teacher as she has been working hard.¡±

    The parents would try all they could to get their teacher to form a good impression of their children.

    All the old principal and Lin Chu could do after listening to her stories was sigh once the teacher had left. Even primary school was not free from politics.

    Mo Jinxi might have scored really good results in school but he was not a ss representative. The old principal had not been aware of these tactics, but she finally understood things after that teacher had exined it to her. Despite this, there was still nothing she could do, even if she did indeed understand the situation. The conditions of the orphanage did not allow her the finances to butter up to the teachers. Besides, the old principal was not that skilled in using her phone to go online.

    Most of the students in the ss listened to the ss representative. When the teacher was not in ss and it was time for self-study, the ss representative was in charge of maintaining discipline. It was a position of trust and power.

    Mo Jinxi was an orphan and there were few who would stand up for him. Despite having good results, he was considered one of the weaker links in the ss.

    When the Mandarin ss representative came back after being lectured by the ss teacher, the ss was just about to start. The teacher had not yet arrived in ss and most of the students were already in their seats, save for a few naughtier children. Those in their seats had already ced their textbooks on the table.

    The Mandarin ss representative did not bother to hide her snort as she took her seat. She immediately announced to the ss, ¡°Someone has been a tattle-tale. The teacher had just given me a warning to stop informing everyone about what happens in the office. This is unfortunate as now, none of you will be able to find out when our next outing will be or when the next sports day will be held. You won¡¯t be able to learn what questions will be included in the next exam paper.¡±

    When the Mandarin ss representative spread news, it was not just gossip about which student had been lectured by which teacher. The news covered a variety of topics which included school trips, sports day, movies day, etc. The students were always eager to know about anything that involved having fun.

    When the Mandarin ss representative startedining about this, many students had started to boycott Mo Jinxi. During Physical Education ss, when the students had to pick their teams, Mo Jinxi would always end up being thest one chosen. It was the same situation in any other activity.

    Mo Jinxi did not tell anyone about this situation because he was worried that the old principal would start fretting about him. He was also afraid that his little brothers and sisters would be disappointed in him as he was supposed to be the big brother.

    This was why Mo Jinxi had determinedly been silent for so many days.

    ...

    The headmaster had brought along Liang Xiulin to the office to finish the school transfer process for Mo Jinxi.

    This was also when Liang Xiulin learned of Mo Jinxi¡¯sst two sses for the day. One was a DIY ss while the other was Physical Education ss. They were not really important sses, so Liang Xiulin did not feel that it could be too detrimental for Mo Jinxi to miss them. Furthermore, she would be taking him to view Jixia Academy the next day as once the procedure waspleted, he would officially start schooling there. Thus, she decided to take him out of school early.

    The headmaster readily agreed as he rubbed his hands together and said, ¡°Madam Mo, can I take a photo with you and hang it in the office?¡±

    He could show it off if his superior from the Education Department dropped by for a spot check. How can his school not be doing well if Madam Mo herself came to visit?

    Liang Xiulin was quite a generous character when it came to the public. Thus, she smiled and agreed to take the picture with the headmaster.

    The ss teacher had never expected Mo Jingxi to be the grandson of the Mo Family. How could there be such a big change in just a few days?

    She had just feltforted when she learned that Lin Chu did not n to report her failure to the headmaster, but now a new worry had emerged.

    Liang Xiulin had wanted to give this ss teacher a piece of her mind, but she could not embarrass the teacher too much in public.

    This was because Liang Xiulin had always carried an image of elegance and dignity. Even if she had wanted to teach this teacher a lesson, she could not do so in the open.

    So, she followed the ss teacher into Mo Jinxi¡¯s ss. When the headmaster opened the door, the DIY ss teacher was surprised.

    The headmaster waved Mo Jinxi over. ¡°Mo Jinxi, your grandmother is here to pick you up.¡±

    Mo Jinxi was surprised. He ran toward his grandmother as Liang Xiulin looked at him in adoration and said, ¡°Grandma has justpleted your school transfer procedure. You can skip your sses for today as Grandma will take you home now. We¡¯ve already informed Jixia Academy about you and we¡¯ll be taking you for a visit tomorrow to get to know the ce. You¡¯ll officially start sses the day after.¡±

    Mo Jinxi replied ¡®okay¡¯ in a daze. He had not expected things to happen so soon.

    However, he did not feel too sad about transferring to another school. It did not feel the same as the orphanage.

    He was not really happy here anyway. Although Mo Jinxi was nervous about going to Jixia Academy as it was filled with children from prestigious families, which was quite different from this school, Yan Ningbai was already studying there. He had a friend there, which made Mo Jinxi feel much better about the whole thing.

    ¡°Go and pack your schoolbag then,¡± the headmaster smiled as he said.

    Mo Jinxi nodded. He returned to his seat to pack his books and everything on his desk. He would not be returning anymore, so he made sure not to leave anything behind.

    They were making a coin purse for DIY ss today. He had just cut out the shape of the purse and made some drawings on it when the headmaster had walked in. He had not even started sowing it, but he swiftly packed everything into his schoolbag.

    A boy and a girl were always paired together in the seating arrangement of this particr primary school. The girl paired with him was close to the Mandarin ss representative, and so, had stopped talking to him because of what had happened to the ss representative. She had even drawn a clear white line between them and did not allow him to cross it.

    However, now, the girl suddenly spoke to him, ¡°Where are you going, Mo Jinxi? Why are you leaving? You¡¯re not sick.¡±

    Mo Jinxi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m transferring schools. I won¡¯t being here from tomorrow onward.¡±

    Mo Jinxi spoke calmly. He did not really hate anyone here, but he did not make an effort to lower his voice either. He spoke in his usual tone, so those who were seated further away could not hear his words clearly and they thought they had misheard.

    The male ssmate at the very end of the ss suddenly said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re transferring schools?¡±

 Chapter 259 - Oh, Itâ€™s You

    <h4>Chapter 259: Oh, It¡¯s You</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor:</b> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Every student in the ss could hear his voice. There were quite a few students who immediately turned to look at the Mandarin school representative.

    It was not surprising that everyone had thought that Mo Jinxi was transferring because of this recent boycott.

    Primary school students would often ruffle each other¡¯s feathers, and not everyone would get along. Even though it wasmon for ssmates to get into arguments and face some kind of bacsh for it, no one really wanted someone to be forced into transferring because of their boycott.

    For a brief moment, the students in ss regretted their actions.

    The girl sharing a table with Mo Jinxi looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Jinxi, are you... are yiy transferring because of us? We won¡¯t do it again. I... I know you¡¯re a good student. I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t leave, okay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jinxi. We won¡¯t bully you again. We were wrong. You were the one that helped me go to the school clinic when I scraped my knee in Physical Education ssst time out. Jinxi, don¡¯t leave,¡± a student hurriedly said from the back of the ss.

    ¡°Jinxi, are you angry at us?¡± A student who was sitting in the front asked him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s just that my biological family found me and I¡¯m moving in with them. They want me to transfer schools,¡± Mo Jinxi shook his head in response.

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you choose not to leave?¡± Another student asked.

    Another student at the front said, ¡°Jinxi, you helped me take notes when I was too sick toe to school. It was so detailed too. Jinxi, don¡¯t leave, please?¡±

    Mo Jinxi shook his head. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not transferring because of all of you. I¡¯m serious. We are ssmates, and there¡¯s nothing for us to bear grudges about. My family does not know what happened in school, they¡¯re just transferring me for the sake of a better education.¡±

    With that, he picked up his school bag and walked toward the door.

    After this, the headmaster and ss teacher walked to the front of the room and stopped Mo Jinxi.

    The headmaster got everyone to be quiet and said, ¡°Mo Jinxi will note to ss from tomorrow onward. His family has transferred him to Jixia Academy.¡±

    Even primary school students were aware of what a good school Jixia Academy was.

    To them, Jixia Academy was a dream school that everyone aimed for, much like how students would try their best to get into University A and B University. Students who did note from an influential family had to try to get into Jixia Academy through their own hard work and abilities, but this was almost always worth it. After all, students who got in this way were guaranteed to gain admission into University A and B University.

    In their eyes, it seemed like an impossible ce to get into.

    The Mandarin ss representative was so shocked that her mouth was left hanging open. Mo Jinxi pursed his lips slightly before saying, ¡°Even though I¡¯m transferring, we can still keep in contact. I will miss everyone.¡±

    The children felt sad about a ssmate whom they had spent so much time together with leaving. Some of the more emotional ones even cried.

    The atmosphere was filled with sadness, and once one student started crying, the whole ss began to cry as well.

    In the end, Mo Jinxi had to be taken away by Liang Xiulin amidst all the crying children.

    Once they got into the car and left the familiarity of the schoolpound, Mo Jinxi started to feel sad as well. At the same time, he was also feeling anxious about his new environment.

    Liang Xiulin told Mo Jinxi that he would be taken to Jixia Academy tomorrow to familiarize himself with the environment.

    ¡°Grandma, which ss am I transferring to? Can I be in the same ss as Ningbai? I won¡¯t know anyone in the new school so I will feel better if I was in the same ss as Ningbai,¡± said Mo Jinxi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already made all the necessary arrangements. You¡¯ll be in the same ss as Yan Ningbai,¡± Liang Xiulin smiled as she ruffled Mo Jinxi¡¯s hair.

    Mo Jinxi finally gave a smile of relief.

    ...

    The next day, Yan Beicheng received a call from Mo Jingsheng. Mo Jingsheng informed him that Liang Xiulin had brought Mo Jinxi to look around Jixia Academy. His ss had already been decided too, and he would be in the same ss as Yan Ningbai.

    When Yan Beicheng told Lin Chu about this, Lin Chu nodded. ¡°Mo Jingsheng is really reliable when ites to handling these sorts of things.¡±

    She guessed that Liang Xiulin had no intention of telling them about this, but Mo Jingsheng was understanding enough to update them about Mo Jinxi¡¯s situation.

    ¡°I should let the old principal know about this,¡± said Lin Chu. A momentter, she gave the orphanage a call and informed the old principal about the news.

    The old principal was happy that Mo Jinxi could go to a better school, even more so since it was a school that the orphanage would not have been able to get him into. At the same time, she felt sad that she needed to find out about this from Lin Chu. She sighed to herself.

    ¡°Mo Jingsheng invited us to the Mo family house tonight for dinner as tomorrow Mo Jinxi will officially be starting school. Yan Huaian¡¯s family has been invited too because Yan Ningbai is the only person Mo Jinxi knows in Jixia Academy; not to mention, the two of them will be in the same ss. Madam Mo would like Yan Ningbai to take care of Mo Jinxi as well. Because of this, we¡¯ll be going over tonight to celebrate with Mo Jinxi and give him some encouragement so he won¡¯t feel so nervous,¡± Yan Beicheng said as he helped Lin Chu fill up half a bowl of soup.

    Lin Chu wanted to invite the old principal but swallowed her words at thest minute. She decided not to say anything as Mo Jingsheng had not mentioned the old principal. It would not be nice to bring the old principal if they had not said anything about her. After all, the Mo family were the hosts.

    Besides, judging by Liang Xiulin¡¯s attitude, she would not treat the old principal too fondly if she were to suddenly appear. Liang Xiulin might say something that would make the situation awkward and cause Mo Jinxi to feel bad. This would only serve to burden him instead of helping him rx the night before school.

    Thus, Lin Chu could only bite her tongue.

    After finishing work in the afternoon, Yan Beicheng drove Lin Chu to the Mo family house.

    When they got to the entrance, they bumped into Yan Huaian and his family who had arrived only four to five minutes earlier.

    Liang Xiulin had taken Mo Jinxi around Jixia Academy today where he got to see Yan Ningbai for a very short while before returning home.

    He had a very free day as he did not need to go to school today. Thus, he had taken out a little bench that Liang Xiulin had bought for him before seating himself right at the corner of the living room and staring out the French window. He sat there like a wax figure while he looking out, totally unmoving.

    Liang Xiulin brought out a tray of sliced watermelon and saw Mo Jinxi sitting in front of the window. She said, ¡°Jinxi,e over here and have some fruit. They will be here soon, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Mo Jinxi had sat there for a long time. He seemed to be in low spirits and you had to wonder if it was simply due to the unfamiliar surroundings.

    When he was in the orphanage, there were many children and the atmosphere was always cheerful and loud. As a result, Mo Jinxi never had to worry about finding a ymate.

    He did not know anyone here and he was the only child in the house. Furthermore, Liang Xiulin did not allow him to do anything, so Mo Jinxi was feeling very listless.

    Mo Jinxi answered ¡®okay¡¯ but did not get up. When he saw a familiar car stop at the entrance, Mo Jinxi¡¯s face immediately brightened.

    ¡°Chu Chu and the others are here!¡± Mo Jinxi called out happily as he stood up to run outside.

    ¡°Slow down and stop running. It¡¯s not nice to look so uncouth,¡± Liang Xiulin called out from behind him.

    However, Mo Jinxi had already rushed out.

    Liang Xiulin shook her head and turned to the young woman sitting on the sofa. ¡°Children these days are a little yful. It does not help that he had been staying in the orphanage all this while and was not brought up well. I¡¯ve been giving it a lot of thought and have decided to start educating him properly from now on.¡±

    ¡°Orphanages often do not have the best conditions. He is a child of the Mo family and should be properly educated, especially since it¡¯s not toote to start now. With Uncle and Cousin around, Jinxi will grow up to be a fine young man. Jinxi looks like an obedient and polite child. His demeanor is that of a Mo family man, so you don¡¯t need to feel too anxious about him,¡± replied the young woman.

    Liang Xiulin might have beenining about him, but she was not willing to listen to others say anything bad about Mo Jinxi. When she heard her niece praise Mo Jinxi, she smiled happily.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Jinxi is a very obedient boy,¡± Liang Xiulin smiled as she said.

    Mo Jinxi flew into the garden where he could not see anybody but Lin Chu. He shouted loudly as he ran toward her, ¡°Chu Chu!¡±.

    Yan Beicheng saw the speed at which he was running and immediately stood in front of Lin Chu to protect her by blocking Mo Jinxi¡¯s path. Then, he reached out to grab Mo Jinxi by the cor. It made Mo Jinxi look like a tortoise as his four limbs fumbled pathetically in the air.

    ¡°Did you forget that Chu Chu is pregnant?¡± Yan Beicheng raised his eyebrow.

    ¡°I was too excited,¡± Mo Jinxi¡¯s neck shrank back as he gave Yan Beicheng a rare smile in an attempt to get into his good books.

    Yan Beicheng grunted as he put Mo Jinxi down. Then, Mo Jinxi walked past Yan Beicheng to hug Lin Chu¡¯s big belly. ¡°Chu Chu, I¡¯ve missed you.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled as she lightly flicked him on the forehead. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days. You never missed me this much when I only visited the orphanage once every one or two weeks.¡±

    Mo Jinxi¡¯s forehead became a little red from the flick. He rubbed his forehead on her belly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m the only one at home now.¡±

    It was incredibly boring to stay home today. He got through the day by reminiscing about his life back in the orphanage, when he had lots of fun with the other children.

    ¡°Jinxi! How could you not see me? That hurts!¡± Yan Ningbai ran over like a little beachball ball with his schoolbag still on him.

    Mo Jinxi¡¯s face brightened when he saw Yan Ningbai. He let go of Lin Chu and ran toward Yan NIngbai before giving him a big hug.

    Yan Ningbai was taken aback. ¡°Yikes! Jinxi, you¡¯re being too friendly today!¡±

    Mo Jinxi was initially overexcited, but immediately released his hug when he heard Yan Ningbai¡¯sment. He blushed as he turned his head away. ¡°It¡¯s not... It¡¯s not that I¡¯m so happy to see you, it¡¯s just that I had no one to y with!¡±

    This did not bother Yan Ningbai at all. He was used to Mo Jinxi¡¯s asionally prideful ways. Thus, he shrugged and led Mo Jinxi back to the house. ¡°We can y together every day once you start school tomorrow.¡±

    The two children went into the house while Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng walked in behind them.

    They could hear Yan Ningbai chattering away, but then he suddenly stopped talking. The next moment, they heard Mo Jinxi say, ¡°This is my Aunt.¡±

    Then, they heard Yan Ningbai call out politely, ¡°Hi, Auntie.¡±

    Lin Chu heard a gentle, female voice reply, ¡°Hello.¡±

    Lin Chu spotted Mo Jinxi¡¯s aunt when she and Yan Beicheng entered the house. Lin Chu paused upon seeing her. The woman looked familiar.

    The woman was already smiling at her. ¡°What a coincidence. It¡¯s you.¡±

    Lin Chu did not react. Her memory was not that great now, and even her personality was not the same as it was before she got pregnant. There were times when she had thought about her personality before pregnancy and could hardly believe that was how she used to be ¨C it felt like she was apletely different person than before.

    Even when she was being stubborn with Yan Beicheng, she was well-aware of how she was sometimes a little over the top, which was very unlike her. She would never act this way before she got pregnant, but her personality had changed just like her palette.

    In the past, there were dishes that she never liked, to the point of being nauseated of them; but now, she loved having them.

    Some say that pregnant women cannot stand fishy smells, but this did not seem to apply to her. Before she was pregnant, she hated having fish, which of course, did not include raw sashimi. She mainly did not like cooked fish, regardless of if it was steamed, fried or boiled into soup. It was something that she disliked strongly, and no amount of spices was enough to cover the fishy smell.

    Even after getting pregnant, especially when she had morning sickness, she could not stand the smell of fish. However, now, in the middle of her pregnancy period, she had begun to fall in love with fish dishes. She wanted to have fish for every meal and enjoyed regardless of the way it was prepared. This was something she had never imagined happening.

    Fish was a very nutritious food. Other pregnant women may not like it, but Lin Chu could not have enough of it. Old Lady Yan was happy about this, and Aunt Zhuang would make different fish dishes for her every day. Aunt Zhuang also enjoyed making the dishes, oftenmenting that very fish was nutritious for Lin Chu.

    Even so, her palette was not the only thing that had changed, even her personality changed after pregnancy. Lin Chu was slightly depressed about this. Even she sometimes could not stand her own personality after getting pregnant. She honestly felt bad for Yan Beicheng, who surprisingly did not show even the slightest hint of annoyance or displeasure. He was always very patient toward her.

    However, Yan Beicheng giving in to her did not mean that she should continue acting this way. When Yan Beicheng apanied Lin Chu for her check-up, Lin Chu confided to the doctor about her situation despite her embarrassment.

    She did not expect the doctor to smile and reply, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s not strange for your personality to change after getting pregnant. It¡¯s quite amon urrence.¡±

    Lin Chu said worriedly, ¡°But I¡¯ve seen a few of my friends when they were pregnant, and they weren¡¯t like me at all.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t hang out with your friends every single day, so how would you know how they behaved during their pregnancy?¡± The doctor smiled in response.

    Lin Chu thought about it. When she had been discussing pregnancy with Fang Jiaran, Song Yu, and Ruan Chendan, Lin Chu would ask them questions about things she did not understand as all three of them had already gone through this. She really had no idea how they behaved when they were pregnant.

    ¡°Take my younger sister for example. She had just given birth this year and had just thrown a full moon party for the baby. She would kick my brother-inw off the bed at 2.30 am in the morning demanding to have some pig trotters. How was he supposed to find pig trotters in the middle of the night? There were some in the fridge, but by the time he finished cooking it, it would be sunrise. He could not even reason with her as all my sister did was cry and shout at him, iming that my brother-inw no longer loved her. She cried so terribly and loudly that her neighbors downstairs came knocking on their door.

    ¡°Thus, my brother-inw had no choice but to speed to one of thosete-night barbeque stalls which often served food for supper. He was lucky that it was summertime and he was able to find one of the stalls. If it happened now, you wouldn¡¯t find any of them still open at that hour in B City. So, he eventually managed to bring some grilled pig trotters home, which my sister was so happy to have. When she told my mum about the story, even my mum scolded her for acting out.

    ¡°Most pregnant women are not able to control their emotions and there¡¯s not much they can do about it. I¡¯m a doctor, so I¡¯m aware of these situations. I¡¯ve shared lots of examples with my brother-inw because I was worried that one day, he would not be able to take it and end up fighting with my sister. It is quite a blow to pregnant women when such a thing happens. Different people react differently to their pregnancy. Some don¡¯t suffer too much when ites to morning sickness while others don¡¯t even experience it. Then there are others still who downright suffer from the daily morning sickness. Apparently, they could even taste the metal of the machine used to cut the noodles in the food they are. Those who haven¡¯t experienced pregnancy often struggle to understand this. They simply assume that pregnant women are being too much, but we, on the other hand, are more emphatic because we have been pregnant before.

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same case with you. You are aware that your temperes and goes easily. You will even lose your temper over minor things and find yourself devoid of the logic and judgment that you possessed before the pregnancy, but you will have no control over it and will struggle to tone down your temper. Just like my sister, who wasn¡¯t being difficult on purpose. Before she got pregnant, she was really an all-round good wife. My brother-inw did nothing at home while my sister did all theundry, cooking and housework. My brother-inw was such a bum that he might as well have stayed in bed and waited for my sister to feed him. I previously did not like the idea of my sister pampering him so much, but can you imagine that during her pregnancy, she became someone who cried and wailed over my brother-inw not going out to get her pig trotters in the middle of the night. She even shouting at him that he no longer loved her and insisted on a divorce!

    ¡°There is another example of a pregnant woman who seemed fine for the first four months of the pregnancy. There was no morning sickness and her temper was just as stable as before. However, during the fifth month of her pregnancy, she started bing highly emotional and suspicious. Every little thing seemed off to her and she would casually fly into a rage, often suspecting her husband of cheating on her. Once, her husband hade homete after entertaining clients, during which he had had a drink or two. She immediatelytched on to him and demanded to know who he was with that night and what he did. After interrogating him, she called each and every person who had drank with him and only felt better once she had determined that there had been no woman with him. During this period, they nearly got a divorce. Once the child was born, she felt incredulous about what she had done during her pregnancy as it had all been like a dream to her. If she hadn¡¯t experienced it herself, she would not have believed that she would do such a thing. Even though she did not consider herself to be a career-oriented woman, she does have her own career and is an independent person. What she had done during her pregnancy was behaviour that she herself had always looked down on.¡±

    Lin Chu listened with her mouth agape. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    The doctor replied, ¡°Yes, it is. So, don¡¯t worry about it as it will not affect you too much. Of course, you have to pay attention to any signs of post-partum depression and will need the extra care and understanding of your family. You might even need them to talk to you about it. Also, if you feel that the situation is getting out of hand, you can find yourself a psychologist to talk to.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded but never ended up resorting to a psychologist. She already felt much better after listening to the doctor.

    ...

    Now that she was looking at this strange, young woman, Lin Chu did not immediately recognize her and felt embarrassed about this.

    She was about to apologize when an image shed through her mind.

    Lin Chu suddenly looked at the woman in realization. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you!¡±

    Lin Chu smiled and held her hand gratefully. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. My memory has be quite bad. I couldn¡¯t recognize you just now, but thank you for helping me back at Sheng Yue. I didn¡¯t even get the chance to thank you properly.¡±

    The woman smiled gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t you thank me thest time out? I had not expected to see you again today. It looks like our fate really is intertwined.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I really didn¡¯t expect it either. May I know, you are...¡± Lin Chu was grateful to her from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s so rude of me. I haven¡¯t even introduced myself. My name is Liang Wenyin. Madam Mo is my aunt,¡± the woman replied as she let Lin Chu hold her hand in a friendly manner. She snuck a nce at Yan Beicheng, who was behind Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu realized that this was why Mo Jinxi had referred to her as auntie.

    ¡°Wenyin studied painting at Italy¡¯s Florence Academy of Fine Arts, and was hired by Z University after graduating and returning to the country. Not long ago, the dean from B City¡¯s Academy of Fine Arts personally visited Z City to persuade her to lecture at their academy instead. You may not have heard of Wenyin¡¯s Mandarin name, but you would surely have heard of the name Vivian before. She¡¯s known as The Muse to many painters in the industry. She will be holding an exhibition in B City next week,¡± Liang Xiulin was filled with pride while introducing her niece.

    Lin Chu was not a fan of art and did not have much artistic talent. Thus, she was not aware of the name Vivian at all.

    However, since Liang Xiulin had mentioned it, she would definitely make an effort to visit the exhibition. Therefore, Lin Chu pretended to recognize Liang Wenyin¡¯s name. ¡°Oh, so you are the famous painter!¡±

    Liang Wenyin gave a gentleugh. ¡°I¡¯m not a famous painter. It¡¯s just that the industry has been kind enough to grant a young person like me an opportunity. There¡¯s nothing to that moniker.¡±

    Everyoneughed and chatted while they moved to the middle of the house. Liang Wenyin¡¯s every movement carried a touch of artistic charisma, and she was particrly elegant.

 Chapter 260 - Miss Liang, Do You Know My Husband?

    <strong>Chapter 260: Miss Liang, Do You Know My Husband?</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Beicheng sat down beside Lin Chu as she noticed that Liang Wenyin was gazing at Yan Beicheng¡¯s face. However, it was not in the same admiring way that Lu Weining looked at him, it was a casual look mixed that seemed almost teasing, and there was also some familiarity in it.

    Lin Chu could not help but ask, ¡°Miss Liang, do you know my husband?¡±

    ¡°I do know him, but by the looks of Mr. Yan, he seems to have forgotten me,¡± Liang Wenyinughed as she said. There was a tinge of amusement in her tone.

    Lin Chu got curious. Yan Beicheng¡¯s perfect fingers held on to his cup of tea as he took a light sip and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t remember Miss Liang at all.¡±

    Liang Wenyin did not look like she was trying to seduce anyone. Thedies might find Yan Beicheng attractive, but with Liang Wenyin¡¯s strong background, there was no need for her totch on to a married man.

    Not everyone would act as shamelessly as Lu Weining.

    This was why Yan Beicheng treated Liang Wenyin politely, but even then, he was careful with his words and actions. After all, he did not want Lin Chu to misunderstand.

    Lin Chu was not really the jealous type. Even though she had previously been disgusted with Lu Weining¡¯s behavior, Lin Chu seldom lost her temper due to jealousy. Interestingly enough, Yan Beicheng was actually unhappy over this. He was under the impression that Lin Chu¡¯s refusal to be jealous over him meant that she did not care much for him at all.

    However, this was before Lin Chu¡¯s pregnancy. Now that she was bearing the baby, it was difficult for Yan Beicheng to predict Lin Chu¡¯s emotions. When he had apanied Lin Chu for her check-up, Yan Beicheng took note of the doctor¡¯s examples whilst reminding himself to never lose his temper at the pregnant Lin Chu.

    He suddenly remembered the case of the pregnant woman who was always highly suspicious of her husband. Henceforth, Yan Beicheng decided to remain cautious no matter what Lin Chu thought about the situation.

    Liang Wenyin gave him a funny, disappointed look. It was a look that was not befitting of her artistic charisma, but it seemed to suit her quite naturally, thus allowing others to see a different side of her.

    Liang Wenyin said, ¡°Brother Yanzi, have a piece of chocte if you feel unhappy. If you¡¯re unhappy at home, thene y at my house.¡±

    Yan Beicheng was momentarily stunned as he blinked. Then, he seemed to remember something as Yan Beicheng looked at Liang Wenyin in surprise and said somewhat joyfully, ¡°It¡¯s you, Half Moon.¡±

    Liang Wenyin immediately huffed with anger when she heard Yan Beicheng call her by her nickname. Her face puffed up like a balloon. ¡°I¡¯m really thin now. You¡¯re not allowed to call me Half Moon! It was terrible of you to bully me when I was younger and did not know how to read!¡±

    Yan Beicheng could not help butugh softly.

    Liang Wenyin blinked as she smiled. There was a cunning look on her face as she said, ¡°I guess I¡¯m lucky that you still remember me. Otherwise, it¡¯d be embarrassing for me to have said so much only to see you maintain your coolness while continuing to im not to remember me. How would I face the others if that were to happen?¡±

    After this, Liang Wenyin seemingly forgot that the others around them did not know the story behind their conversation. Thus, she freely chatted with Yan Beicheng as if they were totally alone.

    However, Yan Beicheng still remembered that there were people around them. He turned to Lin Chu and said, ¡°Miss Liang used to stay in the same district as me.¡±

    ¡°The district where the old mansion is?¡± Lin Chu asked.

    Yan Beicheng smiled lightly as he shook his head. ¡°Not that one. The one where my father¡¯s house was.¡±

    Yan Beicheng did not want to mention that Jiang Changdai had stayed there as well.

    Lin Chu immediately understood. Yan Huaiyuan was still alive at the time and was still married to Jiang Changdai, so she had definitely stayed there as well.

    ¡°You know what my situation was at the time,¡± Yan Beicheng said. He did not want to go into detail in the Mo household, but was worried that Lin Chu might misunderstand. So, he decided to vaguely mention it so that Lin Chu would better understand the situation.

    Yan Beicheng was really surprised but happy when he heard Liang Wenyin¡¯s words. Before turning fourteen, he had not yet met Lin Chu.

    Jiang Changdai had not yet divorced Yan Huaiyuan then, but was also not treating Yan Beicheng well at home. He did not have a good life back then, but Liang Wenyin was one of those rare people who could cheer up Yan Beicheng and ease his tension away.

    Lin Chu did not want the Mo family to know anything about his past either.

    Mo Jingsheng and Police Chief Mo were not home yet, so the only ones around were Liang Xiulin and the Mo family housekeeper.

    Lin Chu did not have a good impression of Liang Xiulin, which was why she did not want Liang Xiulin to gain any insight into Yan Beicheng¡¯s private matters.

    As for Yan Huaian and his family, they were already aware of Yan Beicheng¡¯s story so there was no need to be mindful of them.

    Lin Chu reached out for Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand. She ced her hand on his to signal at him that there was no need to continue. Then, she looked at him with a light smile on her face, her eyes shining with trust. They looked clear and translucent, with no trace of suspicion toward Yan Beicheng.

    Liang Wenyin watched their exchange and looked down slightly. Then, she reached out for a pistachio, peeled it, and popped it into her mouth.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s heartstrings tugged at Lin Chu¡¯s gesture. In return, he held her hand and stopped talking. There was no need to say another word; he would exin everything to herter at home.

    Yan Beicheng was touched by Lin Chu¡¯s trust. At the same time, he felt a little upset about it. Lin Chu had often lost thrown little tempers because of things he had said without much thought, which she would frequently misinterpret. Yet, in a situation like this, she was not in the least bit jealous.

    This thought made Yan Beicheng¡¯s face darken a little.

    Liang Wenyin was not aware of Yan Beicheng¡¯s past, so she smiled and exined to Lin Chu, ¡°When I was younger, I lived next door to him. One time, when I was out ying, I saw him sitting on the bench outside. He looked especially sad that day, so I went up to chat with him. After doing this a few times, we got to know each other better. However, my dad waster transferred to G City for work, so our family moved there. Even though my dad was promoted, we never left G City because it was a huge province. It wasn¡¯t until I was in high school that I finally left for Italy to continue my education. I only came back after postgraduation but had worked in Z City all this while.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. ¡°Oh, I see. It¡¯s no wonder that you don¡¯t have a B City ent, but you seem to have a Southern ent.¡±

    Liang Wenyin¡¯s ent was a little t, but it carried the same tenderness found in Southern Mandarin ents. It sounded nice, unlike Northern Mandarin ents which were blunt andcked gentler qualities.

    ¡°When we met each other at Sheng Yue, I had only just returned from Z City. I was meeting some friends for dinner and bumped into you at the entrance. Brother Yanzi was there as well, but I didn¡¯t dare to call out to him. He still shared a slight resemnce to his younger self, but many years had passed by then, so even though I thought him familiar, I didn¡¯t dare approach so tantly. I was also worried that he might think that I had bad intentions,¡± Liang Wenyin openly exined.

    Yan Beicheng felt slightly ufortable when he heard Liang Wenyin call him by his childhood name.

    When Liang Wenyin had first referred to him in the same way that she did when they were younger, Yan Beicheng had experienced the pleasant emotions that came with suddenly bumping into an old friend. However, once the pleasantness of the moment wore off, he felt that it was much too intimate for Liang Wenyin to continue calling him this.

    It was different from close male friends. No matter how close you were with a friend of the opposite sex, it was still better to maintain a certain distance.

    However, Liang Wenyin was Liang Xiulin¡¯s niece who had helped him when they were younger. There was still a good sentiment between the two, so regardless of if it was for Mo Jinxi or for the sake of their old friendship, Yan Beicheng could not be as blunt towards her as he was toward Lu Weining. Thus, he maintained his cool expression and did not react much.

    Yan Beicheng also pretended not to see Liang Wenyin making a cute, funny face at him.

    This made it a little awkward for Liang Wenyin. She could only quickly hide it by peeling another pistachio and popping it into her mouth again. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Auntie to finally find Jinxi. She told me that the two of you had been taking care of Jinxi all these while, which was why she invited you over tonight. She invited me as well, and only once I heard your name could I confirm that it really was you that I bumped into the other day.¡±

    Liang Xiulin pped her hand and said happily, ¡°I¡¯d never thought that fate would bring you together in this way.¡±

    Liang Wenyin smiled as she ruffled Mo Jinxi¡¯s hair. ¡°That¡¯s right. I got to know Brother Yanzi first, then helped Lin Chu. Now, I¡¯m a part of Jinxi¡¯s family. In the end, I had been reunited with Brother Yanzi again. Life is really funny.¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled and peeled six pistachios for Lin Chu. ¡°Eat these first. We¡¯ll be having dinner soon so you shouldn¡¯t eat too many snacks.¡±

    Lin Chu picked one up and popped it into her mouth. She could not help butugh as she said quietly, ¡°Are you really going to treat me like a child?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you behaving just like a child these days? I¡¯m simply honing my parenting skills by taking care of you first,¡± Yan Beicheng raised an eyebrow and said in a low voice.

    His voice was too low for the others to make out what he had just said. They could only catch a few words from his mumbling but could not quite string it together.

    Yan Beicheng raised his head and gave Liang Wenyin a gentle smile as he said, ¡°We have a small social circle, so even if we hadn¡¯t met before this, we would have seen each other again one way or another since I¡¯m friends with Jingsheng and we do asionally hang out. This really has nothing much to do with fate.¡±

    Liang Wenyin shook her head in disagreement. ¡°You can¡¯t really say that. It doesn¡¯t matter how we meet, it still has to be considered fate. There are so many people in this world, so to be able to meet one among billions can only be due to fate. This is a one in a billion in one chance, how can you not feel overwhelmed by it?¡±

    Lin Chu found Liang Wenyin¡¯s conversation quite interesting. She snacked on the pistachios while listening to her, totally captivated by the conversation.

    Liang Wenyin suddenly thought of something and looked at Lin Chu. She said a little apologetically, ¡°Those of us in the art scene always prefer to believe in the mysteries of life.¡±

    Lin Chu shook her head. ¡°I actually find it quite interesting.¡±

    After chatting for a while, Police Chief Mo and Mo Jingsheng came home.

    They entered the house together and Liang Xiulin got up to wee them back. She smiled and said, ¡°What a coincidence. Both you came home at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is a coincidence. I bumped into dad outside,¡± Mo Jingsheng nodded as he changed into his slippers.

    Mo Jinxi was busy ying with Yan Ningbai, but when he heard Mo Jingsheng¡¯s voice, he immediately ran toward him while pulling Yan Ningbai along.

    Even though he had only been staying with the Mo family for two days, he still had not warmed up to the Mo family as Mo Jinxi was a child that took some time to feelfortable around others. Only those like Yan Ningbai, who was especially friendly and would not leave him alone, were able to quickly befriend Mo Jinxi.

    If Mo Jinxi were to y with another shy child, neither of them would take the first step to talk to the other. They would probably need to see each other every day for a whole month before finally bing familiar with each other.

    As for Mo Jingsheng, it could be because they were rted by blood and shared a natural bond, or it could also be because they had gotten along well since the first time they met, but Mo Jinxi had a very good impression of this man. Those who do not know Mo Jingsheng would find him cold, but despite only meeting a few times, Mo Jinxi thought he was a good person. He liked Mo Jinghsheng and trusted him from the bottom of his little heart, so Mo Jinxi could not help but want to be close to him.

    Mo Jinxi did not feel ufortable or unfamiliar around Mo Jingsheng. In fact, Mo Jinxi felt closer to himpared to Liang Xiulin, whom he spent time with every moment of the day. He even felt morefortable around the stern Police Chief Mo than to Liang Xiulin.

    Mo Jingsheng owned a house near the police station, but he came back every night over these past two days to spend time with Mo Jinxi. They were already familiar with each other, but their spending more time together over the past two days only made them closer.

    Liang Xiulin watched as Mo Jinxi broke into a wide smile as he ran toward Mo Jingsheng. She did not feel too happy about it.

    When she was with Mo Jinxi at home during the day, Mo Jinxi was always polite. He said ¡®thank you¡¯ for everything and was very obedient. There was something missing in the way he had interacted with her as it did not feel like they were close at all.

    However, when Mo Jinxi was with Mo Jingsheng, that feeling of unfamiliarity disappeared. They spent less time together than she and Mo Jinxi did, and she was well-aware of what her son¡¯s personality was like. Why was it that Mo Jinxi was not afraid of Mo Jingsheng, and was even more willing to be close to him than her?

    Mo Jingsheng did not have many friends. The cold look on his face often made others choose to stay away from him. Furthermore, it was actually harder for people to stay friends with him once they got to know him better. This was the way he was with regr friends, what more a girlfriend? Even as his mother, Liang Xiulin was afraid of him. This was the reason for Mo Jingsheng had been single all this time.

    Due to abination of his job and excellent family background, Mo Jingsheng should theoretically not have any trouble getting himself a girlfriend. Unfortunately, even if someone had introduced a girl to him, they would break up after spending just a few days together because of his personality. His longest rtionship had onlysted a month, and this was with the most determined girl anyone could find.

    There was one thing good about Mo Jingsheng, though. He had never turned down anyone attempting to introduce a girl to him. If he felt that if met a nice girl, he would sincerely get into a rtionship with her. He was never unhappy about any attempts at matchmaking and was not the type to shy away from marriage. In fact, Mo Jingsheng had even hoped to settle down.

    Unfortunately for him, the more he longed to settle down, the more difficult it became for him to find the right girl.

    Liang Xiulin had given this a lot of thought and had even started thinking about eventually finding Mo Jinxi a match too, which was quite a far-off thought.

    When she awoke from her reverie, she realized Police Chief Mo and Mo Jingsheng had already sat down in the dining room.

    Meanwhile, Mo Jinxi and Yan Ningbai stood in front of Mo Jingsheng. ¡°Uncle, this is my good friend, Yan Ningbai.¡±

    Mo Jinxi introduced him proudly as he turned toward Yan Ningbai with a sneaky smile on his face.

    Yan Ningbai had always unted his seniority and would always take the opportunity to do so with anyone he could get his hands on. Even Mo Jinxi had nearly fell victim to this before.

    In the end, Mo Jinxi was forced to ask him, ¡°Can we still be good friends?¡±

    Yan Ningbai replied happily, ¡°Since you¡¯re sincere in wanting to be good friends with me, I won¡¯t mention my seniority to you.¡±

    However, when it came to Han Zhuoli and the rest, who were from the same generation as Yan Beicheng, Yan Ningbai would never waste any opportunities. He was not afraid of them, especially since he had gotten to know Han Zhuoli and the rest better.

    Besides, they were good friends with Yan Huaian, and felt that Yan Ningbai was smart and adorable. They did not mind him that much, which Yan Ningbai was well-aware of.

    Mo Jinxi squinted at Yan NIngbai as if to challenge him, ¡®Do the same to my uncle if you dare to¡¯.

    Yan Ningbai looked at Mo Jingsheng¡¯s strict face, which was just like Police Chief Mo¡¯s, and he immediately became cowardly.

    He stood up straight and sucked in his stomach to make himself look more like a good little boy. ¡°Unc... Uncle, how are you?!¡±

    Mo Jingsheng may look strict, but he was slightly friendlier than Police Chief Mo. At the very least, he had a gentle gaze and did not make people ufortable with his smile.

    He said gently, ¡°Have a good time ying with Jinxi. Do help him out in school if Jinxi has any problems.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jinxi is my good friend,¡± Yan Ningbai patted his chest as he promised.

    Then, he suddenly thought about something and turned back, as if trying to court death on purpose. ¡°Am I right, big nephew?¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    He referred to Mo Jingsheng as ¡®uncle¡¯ but turned back to refer to Yan Beicheng as ¡®big nephew¡¯. What was he trying to do?!

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s face was so dark that it could be used as charcoal.

    Even Mo Jinxi thought that his little friend had a death wish. He was about to attempt to salvage the situation, in case Yan Beicheng wouldter enact his revenge on Yan Ningbai once they got home, when Liang Xiulin suddenly called everyone to dinner. This was perfect timing.

    Everyone had a good time chatting at the dinner table as they were from families of equal standing, including Lin Chu, who was now seen as the daughter-inw of the Yan family and not just an orphan. Liang Xiulin did not act the way she did at the orphanage. Tonight, her attitude and demeanor matched her status. She spoke eloquently and was charismatic and open, so everyone immediately recognized that this was the Madam Mo who often appeared alongside Police Chief Mo in front of the media.

    Lin Chu could now understand the description Yan Beicheng had given her of Liang Xiulin.

    Liang Xiulin¡¯s greatest w was that she looked down at those who were not of equal status. She was snobbish and tended to think the worse of others. It was only because Liang Xiulin was now having a meal with the Yan Family that this w of hers was non-existent. Thus, it became a pleasure to spend time with her.

    Lin Chu felt that this w of Liang Xiulin¡¯s was simrly possessed by many others. Everyone had their ws, and no one was truly perfect. Even if such a person person really did exist, no one would truly like that person. Who would like someone that did not have a single w to them? People would end up thinking that this person could not really be as perfect as they seemed, and was, in fact, hiding something. If a perfect person really existed, someone who was aware of their own shorings would not be able to get close with that perfect person as it would only make you feel inadequate and you would end up hating that perfect person.

    Liang Xiulin was not perfect, but she made no attempt to hide who she was, making it easy to figure out what kind of person she was. This made Liang Xiulin much more likable. At the very least, she was better than those who hid their true selves and schemed on a daily basis.

    Yan Beicheng was right. Liang Xiulin may be wed but she was not a bad person. It was fine as long as her negative traits did not affect Mo Jinxi.

    Lin Chu spoke eloquently and did not keep her distance from Liang Xiulin as she was now familiar with her personality. Lin Chu was used to spending time with Old Lady Yan, and even though Liang Xiulin couldpare to Old Lady Yan, Lin Chu was still able to get Liang Xiulin to feelfortable with her.

    Liang Xiulin had a really good time and thus formed an even better impression of Lin Chu. She could not help thinking how well brought up Lin Chu was, such that she even forgot that Lin Chu had grown up in an orphanage that she had looked down on.

    Even though Lin Chu had been adopted by the Lin family at seven years old, by then, the old principal had already instilled in her strong values and thus provided her a good foundation. Otherwise, with all the suffering she experienced in the Lin family, Lin Chu might have changed to be hateful and bitter at the world for all her hardship. She could have developed an extremely unlikable personality.

    ¡°Look at you, married at such a young age and now pregnant. Modern women might always talk about depending on themselves and only relying on their own capabilities, but they only do this because relying on yourself is the surest thing. I read an article previously talking about this. Women who earn their own money can buy whatever they want and travel wherever they like. Modern women can change their own lightbulbs, fix the toilet bowl and do whatever men can do. Thus, why should they be in any hurry to get married?¡±

    Liang Xiulin put a piece ofmb chop into Mo Jinxi and Yan Ningbai¡¯s bowls. ¡°In my own opinion, I still say that women should get married. It¡¯s not that they are not allowed to stay single, but they should at least have a child, am I right? It¡¯s not even really about having somebody to take care of you when you grow old as we can always stay in the old folk¡¯s home and not be a burden for the child. I¡¯m going to be totally honest and say this: Women love buying jewellery. Won¡¯t you feel sad that all the valuable things you had bought over the years will end up being giving it to a random person? A woman might as well have a child so that they can leave everything valuable they have to their own flesh and blood. Wouldn¡¯t such a thing be ideal? I don¡¯t think I can ever be like those rich businessmen overseas who donate all their property to society. I can donate a portion of it, no problem, as we should help others if we are capable of it, but when ites to the things we love, we should leave them to those we love, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Lin Chu could empathize with this point of view and did not feel that Liang Xiulin was being narrow-minded at all. It was one thing to give back to society, but she would like to leave the best for her own child.

    All things said and done, it was not easy for someone like Liang Xiulin to open up so honestly to her this way.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± Lin Chu nodded.

    Liang Xiulin felt encouraged when Lin Chu agreed with her. Thus, she immediately became chatty. ¡°People should always have a partner. However, we should always look for someone who is on the same level as we are. After all, you can take the time to improve yourself and be famous or obtain a post in higher management. Besides constantly improving, you¡¯d also want to see more of the world before you grow old. After seeing so many different things and getting to know so many outstanding men, there should be at least one that you¡¯d be interested in, right?¡±

 Chapter 261 - The Mo Family Men Are Not Cowards

    <strong>Chapter 261: The Mo Family Men Are Not Cowards</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Liang Wenyin immediately knew from Liang Xiulin¡¯s tone what she was about to say next. ¡°Auntie!¡±

    Liang Xiulin nced at her from the side. ¡°Stop being coy with me. Your parents gave me a call before you came to remind me to look out for you. They want me to introduce you to someone young and capable, who will be a good match for you. Don¡¯t fault me for saying this but Lin Chu is only twenty-five this year and she¡¯s already pregnant. I¡¯m not an old-fashioned person who thinks that all women should get married early and have children. There are many celebrities and powerful women who get pregnant and marry at thirty or forty years old. It¡¯s really no big deal, but they at least have a family. You¡¯re already thirty this year and don¡¯t even have a boyfriend. It shouldn¡¯t be this way.¡±

    This ced Lin Chu in an awkward situation. She was not supposed to be involved in this conversation but had gotten sucked into it anyway because Liang Xiulin had mentioned her.

    Liang Wenyin¡¯s expression stiffened. She was obviously unhappy about her age being announced to everyone at the table.

    ¡°I just haven¡¯t met anyone suitable. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to get married, I¡¯m just looking for someone that I can have a good conversation with ¨C someone I can connect to,¡± Liang Wenyin retaliated.

    Liang Xiulin looked at Yan Huaian and Yan Beicheng. She felt like it was such a pity. Liang Wenyin and Yan Beicheng had known each other since they were young. It could have been such a wonderful fateful meeting, but too bad it did notst.

    Even though she felt like it was a pity, she never once thought about destroying someone else¡¯s family. So, Liang Xiulin continued, ¡°What are you still being so picky about? The good men have all been taken off the market one by one while you¡¯re busy being selective. The older ones who are still bachelors are either too outstanding and have extremely high standards, or too lousy such that no one wants to be with them.¡±

    Liang Wenyin pouted as she said, ¡°Stop it, Auntie! Stop pushing me in front of so many people. It¡¯s so embarrassing. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to get married, if I meet someone I like, I would marry him on the spot. I¡¯ve been introduced to quite a few people before but they¡¯re just not chivalrous enough. The thought of spending the rest of my life with someone like them gives me a headache. At the end of the day, I know I wouldn¡¯t be happy if I married them.¡±

    Liang Xiulin sighed. ¡°Fine, I know you have high standards.¡±

    She turned toward Yan Beicheng and Yan Huaian before saying, ¡°Please help me keep a lookout for any suitable men out there and introduce them to Wenyin. I would ask Old Mo for his help, but the people he meets are all old men. He rarely gets in touch with young people and it would be difficult to find someone suitable just through hearsay. It would be much more reliable if you personally know the person and understand their character. Besides, Old Mo is not really suitable to y matchmaker.¡±

    Lin Chu looked at Police Chief Mo¡¯s stern face. She could not imagine what sort of suitors he would be able to introduce.

    Liang Wenyin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s really not that I refuse to get married. The men that were introduced to me before were not people that my friends were familiar with. They were usually friends of friends, or friends of my juniors. All they knew about these people was hearsay; for example, about what a nice person they were. However, once I got to meet them and spent time with them, it was a totally different matter. They were not at all like what had been described to me. Some of my friends did not even know what job the people they introduced to me had, and they gave me the wrong information. How could I believe them again?¡±

    Liang Xiulin agreed with Liang Wenyin on this point. ¡°That¡¯s so true. Beicheng, Huaian, both of you should help keep a lookout for Wenyin. As for Jingsheng, as a mother, I feel that his job is too dangerous. I can¡¯t have him introducing his colleagues to Wenyin.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it goes. This sort of thing needs a little help from fate,¡± said Liang Wenyin.

    ¡°Just look at your artistic self going off again. You want fate to be involved in everything. How much fate can this world have? It¡¯s not going to be all sunshine and rainbows the way books describe a first encounter. Real-life doesn¡¯t have that much romance. You need to lower your standards a little and get in an honest rtionship with someone. Please,¡± Liang Xiulin shook her head as she said.

    ¡°What do you mean lower my standards? Auntie, you¡¯ve said it yourself. Why should I lower my standard with my looks and capabilities? I¡¯m an artist, so if nothing else I have one condition: I am especially picky when ites to looks. I can never ept someone who looks ugly. I know at my age, there are many men in the country who won¡¯t ept me either and would prefer to get with someone younger. However, being a bachelorette at my age is amon urrence overseas. How can I lower my standards and style for the sake of hoping to bag a few lousy men? Of course, I¡¯m not rejecting the possibility of dating someone younger than myself. If he¡¯s good looking enough, it will be no problem for me,¡± Liang Wenyin smiled and scooped herself a big spoonful of corn.

    ¡°Brother Yanzi, Brother Huaian, when you help me look out for someone suitable, please note that age is no barrier. Looks are the most important thing. As for how good-looking they should be, just go home and look in the mirror or take a selfie. Both of you are the benchmarks,¡± Liang Wenyinid it out openly.

    Liang Xiulin nearly spat out her food. ¡°This child! We¡¯re talking about something important. Can you be more serious about it?¡±

    Liang Wenyin blinked innocently. ¡°I am being serious. What I just told you is of importance to me. People like me who are involved in fine art are very sensitive to beauty. Look at me, I don¡¯t look too bad myself, so it doesn¡¯t bother me when I look in the mirror every day. Naturally, I¡¯d like to find someone who looks just as good. Once we decide to spend the rest of our lives together, I can wake up to a good-looking face every day and that alone would get me in a good mood to face the rest of my day. If he isn¡¯t good looking, I don¡¯t know how I can continue spending the days together.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Liang Xiulin could no longer find the words to continue the argument against her nonsensical reasoning.

    Nevertheless, Liang Wenyin immediately said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m that shallow of a person.¡±

    Liang Xiulin did not know what else to do with her. Thus, all she could do was shake her head andment to herself. After this, she stopped harping on the topic and moved on.

    After dinner, everyone politely stayed back for some snacks and tea before taking their leave. After all, it would be rude to leave immediately after their meal.

    Yan Ningbai insisted that Mo Jinxi bring him to visit the bedroom, so Mo Jinxi led Yan Ningbai away to his room.

    No one knew what games the two of them yed in the bedroom, but not long after, Yan Ningbai ran out like a crazy little man and rushed straight into Yu Zi¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I got Jinxi to change into his school uniform. He looks so good. Everyone, take a look at him,¡± Yan Ningbai pointed behind him with his fair, fat little hands.

    Mo Jinxi was a little shy. He hid behind the wall and peeked out from behind it, only revealing his little head. He was too embarrassed toe out.

    Yan Ningbai moved around while in Yu Zi¡¯s arms as he knelt on her thighs with both hands wrapped around Yu Zi¡¯s neck. He looked behind him at Mo Jinxi while doing this.

    This little fatso¡¯s weight was really something else, and Yu Zi struggled to take his weight while he shifted about in her arms. When he knelt on her leg, Yu Zi quietly groaned in pain.

    Yan Ningbai was not sensitive enough to notice this, but Yan Huaian¡¯s face immediately darkened. He lifted Yan Ningbai off her and rubbed Yu Zi¡¯s legs. ¡°Did the little brat hurt you?¡±

    Yu Zi was embarrassed as the stern Police Chief Mo and Liang Xiulin, whom she did not know well, was present. She quickly squeezed his hands. ¡°I¡¯m okay. He was a little heavy, but I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    Yan Huaian calmly removed his hands, as if there was no one else around. His expression remained unhappy.

    Liang Xiulin was sitting opposite from them. After witnessing this scene, her original perception of the Yan family was shattered. She had never thought that Yan Huaian would act this way.

    Yan Huaian nced casually at Yan Ningbai¡¯s face from the side. His dark eyes looked him up and down intently, sending chills down Yan Ningbai¡¯s spine.

    Yan Ningbai took a step back as he crossed his fat little arms in front of himself protectively. ¡°Dad, what... what do you want?¡±

    He was acting like a delicatedy being picked on by a gangster.

    Liang Xiulin, ¡°...¡±

    Did everyone in the Yan family act this way?

    ¡°You are going on a diet when we get back. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be allowed in your mother¡¯s arms anymore,¡± Yan Huaian said casually.

    Yan Ningbai was taken aback as he took two more exaggerated steps backward. He moved until he bumped into Mo Jingsheng¡¯s legs before turning back to see Mo Jingsheng¡¯s stern face looking down at him. He got a shock and quickly jumped forward.

    Liang Xiulin, ¡°...¡±

    How scary could her son be?

    Yan Ningbai moved far away from Mo Jingsheng and looked at Yan Huaian with an expression that was a mixture of sadness and rage. ¡°Dad, you... you¡¯re heartless, shameless and unreasonable!¡±

    Yan Huaian did not even look at him. All he did was lean toward Yu Zi to pour her a hot cup of tea before picking up the cup and giving it to Yu Zi.

    Yan Ningbai felt hurt as he turned to look sadly at Yu Zi. He acted like a little green vegetable that had been thrown out in the coldest night of winter as he called out in distress, ¡°Mum!¡±

    His tone made him seem very hurt as it quivered, giving everyone who heard it chills.

    Lin Chu rubbed her arms to soothe herself. Yan Beicheng saw her do this and reached his arm out to pull her in. As Yan Beicheng¡¯s warmth enveloped her Lin Chu blushed and poked him lightly.

    Yan Beicheng lowered his head and got close to her before asking quietly, ¡°What wrong?¡±

    It was a really intimate moment.

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Lin Chu replied in embarrassment.

    Yan Beicheng smiled and said nothing else, but he continued to hold her close.

    He knew that Lin Chu had rubbed her arms on purpose just to tease Yan Ningbai, but he wanted to snatch the opportunity to hug her. He could not just sit there and watch Yan Huaian be the only one being affectionate to his wife.

    Yan Ningbai saw that no one was paying attention to him and immediately thought of his littlepanion, Mo Jinxi, whom he had up until now forgotten.

    He turned back and saw that Mo Jinxi was still hiding behind the wall with just his little head peeking out. Mo Jinxi had been happily watching his performance from afar!

    Yan Ningbai stamped his feet in anger. What kind of friend was he?!

    He pointed at Mo Jinxi with his fat little fingers. ¡°Jinxi, stop acting bashful like ady. Quicklye on out and let everyone take a look at your school uniform!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately shifted back toward Mo Jinxi.

    Mo Jinxi immediately felt ufortable. He had rarely been the focus of attention and felt a little nervous in this situation. There were so many people observing him that it was quite awkward. After all, he was not as thick-skinned as Yan Ningbai.

    However, he remembered that Police Chief Mo was not a fan of cowards. His most frequently saying was ¡®The Mo family men are not cowards!¡¯.

    When Mo Jinxi arrived on the first night, Police Chief Mo was experiencing a rare day of having no work to do. So, he silently took out a bunch of photo albums to go through with Mo Jinxi. They were all filled with pictures of Mo Jingyu when he was still alive, which he showed Mo Jinxi while exining the story behind each photo.

    The stories were from so long ago, but Police Chief Mo remembered every single one of them despite having so many photos. He was a strict father, one that hid his love for his sons in the deepest part of his heart. He would never show this love easily, but Police Chief Mo remembered every detail of what his sons had done in the past, more clearly than anyone else could.

    There were some memories that Liang Xiulin did not really remember, and even Mo Jingsheng had forgotten them too, but they had been deeply engraved into Police Chief Mo¡¯s heart. As a result, there was nothing he had forgotten.

    Mo Jinxi did not know what came into him, but a thought suddenly popped into his head and he asked brashly, ¡°Grandpa, have you ever regretted what happened to dad?¡±

    Mo Jingyu had wanted to prove himself by taking the risk to go undercover because of the pressure he faced from the outside world as well as pressure from Police Chief Mo himself.

    This strict father had set high standards for Mo Jingsheng and Mo Jingyu ever since they were young. If it was not for Police Chief Mo¡¯s strict upbringing, Mo Jingyu might not have ended up the way he did.

    Police Chief Mo was silent and did not say anything for a long time. Just as Mo Jinxi started to regret asking the question, Police Chief Mo replied, ¡°The Mo family men are not cowards.¡±

    Perhaps it was because he was getting old, or because this was his grandson, or because of the guilt he felt toward Mo Jingyu, but Police Chief Mo was never as strict with Mo Jinxi as he was with Mo Jingsheng and Mo Jingyu.

    Even so, Mo Jinxi took note of the stern expression on Police Chief Mo¡¯s face. He did not want to disappoint his grandfather.

    His grandfather was his idol, his role model. As such, he did not want to disappoint his grandfather now more than ever.

    If he froze when faced with such a small matter, then he was a coward.

    Therefore, Mo Jinxi blushed as he gathered the courage to walk out and stand in front of everyone. He was still feeling shy, but he walked to the middle of where everyone was gathered.

    A tidy little Chinese tunic suit rested neatly on his small body, making him look very adorable. Mo Jinxi was an attractive child, and he looked very different from Yan Ningbai.

    Yan Ningbai looked good as well, but he was much cuter as he was meaty and round. He hade over straight from school and was still wearing his uniform from Jixia Academy. However, his Chinese tunic suit has been modified to fit his little tummy. His round tummy jutted out from his Chinese tunic suit, making him look like a ball that had somehow managed to fit into a suit.

    Even his dear mother, Yu Zi, had to admit that he did not look as handsome as Mo Jinxi.

    Lin Chu pped her hands and praised him without hesitation. ¡°Jinxi, you look so handsome!¡±

    Mo Jinxi blushed and smiled shyly. He had also thought that his new uniform looked much cooler than the uniform from his original school.

    ¡°We¡¯ll dye your hair grey next. Then we cane as a set,¡± Yan Ningbai said as he twisted around to face Mo Jinxi.

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Who wants toe in a set with you?!¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Police Chief Mo shut him down as he red at them. His stern face made Yan Ningbai and Mo Jingxi tremble; they felt like they were having a Social-Political Education ss.

    ¡°Children should look like children, there will be no dyeing of the hair! You are attending school to learn and to improve yourself. Don¡¯t let these unnecessary outside influences affect your studies!¡± Police Chief Mo said sternly.

    Yan Ningbai and Mo Jinxi were scared speechless. Yan Ningbai quietly moved closer to Mo Jinxi as his hands clutched Mo Jinxi¡¯s uniform. Then, he tugged at him secretly as if to hint at him to do something.

    An idea suddenly popped into Mo Jinxi¡¯s head as he stood up straight before giving Police Chief Mo a bow. ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t dye my hair!¡±

    Yan Ningbai was stunned. How could he abandon him?

    Even if Mo Jinxi was going to swear that he would be a good boy, he should... he should help save Yan Ningbai too!

    Police Chief Mo nodded in satisfaction. His stern eyes moved slowly toward Yan Ningbai.

    Yan Ningbai immediately said in a high-pitched voice, ¡°I won¡¯t dye my hair too. I was just joking earlier!¡±

    Police Chief Mo nodded in satisfaction as he waved Mo Jinxi over. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Mo Jinxi had just been lectured and was now observing Police Chief Mo¡¯s expression. He looked much gentler now and did not seem like he was about to lecture anybody anymore. Only then did Mo Jinxi dare to walk toward Police Chief Mo.

    Mo Jinxi felt that he could really train himself to be more courageous by spending time with Police Chief Mo.

    Police Chief Mo took out a box from his briefcase which had a picture of a cellphone on it.

    It was not one that adults usually used. This one was for children.

    ¡°Jixia Academy is different from your original school as there are no public phones there. If you need to call someone, you need to use a phone. This is for you. If you need to call home, you can use this. Jixia Academy does not stop their students from using cellphones, but you¡¯re not allowed to y with it during ss. This is a present for your first day of being transferred to another school,¡± said Police Chief Mo as his lips twitched awkwardly into a smile. He was not really used to it.

    Mo Jinxi was pleasantly surprised as he took the phone. He had not expected his strict grandfather to think of everything and help him prepare. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in front of school tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll go to ss together. Don¡¯t worry. With me around, no one in school will dare to bully you. Our ssmates are nice people, but there are three whom you need to be careful with. You should ignore them if you can, but they won¡¯t be causing you much trouble,¡± Yan Ningbai said as he patted himself on the chest.

    Yan Ningbai may appear naive and blind to his friend¡¯s background, but he was very aware of how people viewed hierarchy.

    Yan Ningbai knew that there were a few school bullies who did not dare toe after him and that no one would ever say anything sarcastic to him. This was not because he was a fighter, it was simply because Yan Ningbai had the Yan family backing him up. This was why Yan Ningbai could even afford to be slightly plump.

    Yes, the little boy had just admitted himself to be slightly plump.

    There were children in other sses from less prestigious families that shared the same body size as him, but they were always teased as fatsos. Nevertheless, no one ever dared to call Yan Ningbai fat.

 Chapter 265 - Tunes Like This, I Have Only Heard Them in the Likes of Nightclubs

    <strong>Chapter 265: Tunes Like This, I Have Only Heard Them in the Likes of Nightclubs</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As he sized her up from top to bottom, it was obvious that she certainly could not havee out by herself since she had difficulty moving about. It was also not very likely that she came with a friend.

    Do not forget about what he did for a living. With all said and done, he might know Yan Zhiqing better than she knew herself.

    She did not know many people when she first arrived at B City, regarding only Lu Weining as her close sister. This was likely due to the fact that Yan Zhiqing was naturally a reserved person. Not only was she was bad at keeping friends, but she was also rather unwilling to make friends with strangers. It was enough as long as she had one friend; she was reluctant to go out and meet more people. Furthermore, with that mouth of hers, she would make people so angry that they would often leave before she could even befriend them. Hence, she only had one friend in the form of Lu Weining for the longest time.

    This was also the reason why Wei Wucai thought that Yan Zhiqing was daft. Though he had not met her before this, he had actually found her more stupid than he had initially thought after meeting her in person.

    All this came together to mean that in Yan Zhiqing¡¯s current state, it was impossible that she hade here with friends. Thus, she could only be here with her family.

    ¡°I¡¯m with my brother, Yan Huaian and the others.¡± Yan Zhiqing replied subconsciously.

    Only after replying did Yan Zhiqing suddenly realize that she had indirectly answered Wei Wucai¡¯s question. Her whole body instantly felt sick.

    The corner of Wei Wucai¡¯s lips twitched, he wanted to grin but restrained himself from doing so. This was the first time he had met such an oblivious young woman. She was living proof that being stupid had its advantages; after all, they were all simple-minded.

    She clearly knew that he had a venomous tongue that sought to infuriate her, but in that brief moment, she had forgotten about and had replied him. She regretted it the moment the words left her mouth, a look of horror ruining her good looking face. On the other hand, for the first time, Wei Wucai thought that this woman¡¯s face did not look particrly ugly once it became distorted.

    Thus, he said, ¡°Since they¡¯vee over, I¡¯ll go and meet them as well.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s expression instantly changed She looked as though she was having a toothache, yet she clearly did not intend to obstruct him as she told him, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can push me.¡±

    Subsequently, Wei Wucai repeated the same words as Liang Wenyin, ¡°Isn¡¯t it electric-powered?¡±

    Once Yan Zhiqing heard what he said, her blood boiled. She felt that Wei Wucai and Liang Wenyi were simply too well matched as neither of them were good people!

    ¡°My hand hurts!¡± Yan Zhiqing could not care less about whether she appeared poised or not as she raised her voice and howled with rage.

    Wei Wucai recalled that she had fallen a little while ago, yet he did not really care about whether or not her hand was genuinely injured. He found it pretty interesting to talk with this youngdy, so he agreed to push her from behind as they walked away.

    People would often be enraged and leave once he spoke, but this did not mean that he did not want to get along well with people. Rather, it was simply that not many people could tolerate his spiteful mouth.

    Besides those at Lanshan Institution, even a good deal of his own family, the Wei Family, could not stand him. Therefore, Wei Wucai decided that he could still tolerate Yan Zhiqing ? who was a newly-appeared young woman that had quite the ability to endure ? when she was not being stupid.

    Yan Beicheng and others were startled when they saw Yan Zhiqing returning with a man after using the toilet. This was even more so when they realized that this person was Wei Wucai.

    Wei Wucai was Wei Ziqian¡¯s cousin who had been sent to the Lanshan Institution by the Wei Family when he was young.

    The Wei Family was different from the other families. Once the heir to family was established, and the Master of the House had appeared from amongst his peers, the others would no longer have the opportunity topete for the title of Master of the House, even if they had been up to standard from the very beginning. To guard against the unexpected and prevent the future possibility of a child growing up withrge aspirations that might cause him to vie with his brothers, they would immediately find ways to advance the other children separately in order to avoid them from contending with the heir of the Master of the House for the title.

    When Wei Ziqian arose as the Master of the House, Wei Wucai was five years old. After this, the Wei Family had sent Wei Wucai to the Lanshan Institution where he had worked with Wen Ren ever since.

    Wei Wucai was slightly younger than Wen Ren and was only 28 years old this year. When he had first arrived at the Lanshan Institution to receive training, he went through stages upon stages of examination and elimination. In the end, he became the leader of the Shadowless of the Dark Shadows, a position he had held until now.

    However, due to the significance and uniqueness of Wei Wucai¡¯s position in the Lanshan Institution, the so-called Dark Shadows was located in a dark ce. However, this was not taken to the extent whereby not even a single ray of light could be seen all day long ¨C his normal life was not affected, it was just so people would not be able to discover his identity.

    Therefore, few people from the outside world knew that he was attached to the Wei Family. Even if they did know this, they would have no clue about what exactly he was doing for the Wen Family.

    People like Yan Beicheng and others were just a few on the in-the-knows.

    Hence, Yan Zhiqing was totally oblivious to this. She was not aware of Wei Wucai¡¯s work at the Lanshan Institution, let alone the fact that he was Wei Ziqian¡¯s cousin.

    This was why it did not ur to them that the two of them would actually end up bumping into each other, hanging out for a while, before returning together.

    Since Wei Wucai was familiar with them, he greeted them and roughly exined to them what had happened earlier. However, Wei Wucai also knew that girls normally wanted to make a good impression in front of others. This was especially so for Yan Zhiqing, who had a rather strong desire for this. Thus, he merely exined that Yan Zhiqing had bumped into someone and fell. Although he had a habit of bad-mouthing others, in this instance, he did not mention anything about her being in an unfavorable situation while in the hands of the other party.

    ¡°Ie to say hi as I know you guys were around.¡± Wei Wucai exined.

    Nevertheless, how could Lin Chu let Wei Wucai leave so casually after saying hi? Almost immediately, she hurriedly asked Wei Wucai take a seat. Since there was not a lot of them in the group, and Yan Zhiqing was sitting in a wheelchair, an extra chair beside Yan Zhiqing just so happened to be vacant.

    ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Lin Chu asked while calling for a waiter to pass them a new set of cutlery first without waiting for Wei Wucai¡¯s reply.

    Wei Wucai smiled and said, ¡°Not yet.¡±

    When one of the dishes was served a moment ago, Yang Yunmeng had angrily left before anyone had even gotten a bite.

    ¡°That¡¯s a coincidence, we¡¯ve just arrived as well. Let¡¯s eat together then.¡± Lin Chu said while smiling.

    Yan Zhiqing grimaced as she did not really want to sit together with Wei Wucai, but she did not feel good chasing Wei Wucai away upon seeing others treating him politely. Therefore, she could only shoot him a re secretly.

    What an actor!

    He pretended to be someone refined with a good temper in front of her family, yet he would put her down viciously when they were not around. Right there and then, Yan Zhiqing resolved toin about this to Yan Beicheng once she returned!

    She grunted in frustration as she did not want to sit at her original seat, which was next to Wei Wucai. Therefore, Yan Zhiqing controlled the wheelchair and tried to seize the opportunity to sit by Wei Zilin¡¯s side.

    Her only sce today was the fact that Wei Zilin was sitting in between Yan Beicheng and Yu Zi, so it just so happened to separate the two families. Wei Zilin may or may not have sensed what Liang Wenyin had in mind, but in either case, sitting in the middle was the safest option.

    However, they had always been close, so it was not awkward for them to sit together. On the contrary, Liang Wenyin was forced into the corner.

    When Yan Zhiqing pushed the controller to try to move the wheelchair, she could hear the sound of mobilizing but saw that the wheelchair was not moving. This meant that there was obviously a veryrge resistive force stopping it from moving.

    As Yan Zhiqing stopped trying to move the wheelchair and was about to turn her head, the wheelchair was suddenly pulled back. Only then could Yan Zhiqing see that Wei Wucai was the one who was using one hand to pull her wheelchair back.

    How much strength did he need to do that? The wheelchair was electric-powered, and although it did not move very quickly, the average person should not have been able to drag it with one hand, right?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Zhiqing asked, irritated.

    Wei Wucai pointed at the dishes Yan Zhiqing had used just now in which a bone was still on the te. ¡°This is your seat, I presume.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s her seat.¡± Liang Wenyin realized Yan Zhiqing¡¯s intention and took advantage of the situation to say.

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Nosy!

    She was referring to both Liang Wenyin as well as Wei Wucai.

    From Yan Zhiqing¡¯s wonderful expression, how could Wei Wucai not have known that she was scolding him in her heart?

    For some unknown reason, he would be amused whenever he saw Yan Zhiqing turn hostile toward him, as if he was teasing and ying with a child. It could be that he truly considered her a kid since Yan Zhiqing was so young.

    This was what Wei Wucai was thinking at the moment.

    Not only he was in a good mood, but his appetite was quite hearty too. He was showing absolutely none of the dejection that is normally associated with a failed blind date. In reality, Ms. Yang did not leave even the slightest impression on him from the start. It was like meeting an irrelevant stranger who one would forget immediately after their first encounter, with little to no chance of ever meeting again in the future.

    Meanwhile, Yan Zhiqing did not have much of an appetite. She would see Liang Wenyin sitting across from her every time she lifted her gaze; unsurprisingly, Liang Wenyin always seemed to be able to find topics to discuss with Wei Zilin. Yan Zhiqinig was too weak in this aspect as she was young and had little experience. In reality, she had learned how to perform well at school, but she did not have much real-world experience. Since she was injured now and was stuck at home, she did not have anything interesting to talk about.

    On the contrary, Liang Wenyin often got in touch with professors from her college. Although it was a college of fine arts, fine arts were not the only thing they were taught as there were various other courses as well. Visiting professors also often came to give lecturers, often from a wide variety of fields such as psychology, marketing, and public rtions. These topics alone were enough to fuel Liang Wenyin¡¯s conversation with Wei Zilin.

    In addition to this, she had also met many executives from varied industries after she had returned, and also whenever she organized art exhibitions. Now that she had an interest in coborating with Lin Yi, both of them soon drifted to discuss work-rted matters a short whileter. Because of this, Yan Zhiqing struggled even more to get her say in.

    Yan Zhiqing gnashed her teeth in indignation. She could not help but vent her anger by shooting a nce at Yan Beicheng. ¡®What¡¯s the point of inviting Liang Wenyi when you don¡¯t interact with her?!¡¯

    Yan Beicheng was baffled by her gaze but did not pay any attention to her. Instead, he concentrated on tending to his wife.

    Every so often while Yan Zhiqing lowered her head and ate, she would identally bump into Wei Wucai¡¯s elbow when she was not paying attention. Almost instantly, she had a toothache.

    The one sitting across her was a love rival whereas the one beside her was someone who only ever said mean things to her.

    Yan Zhiqing could not put up with it any longer, so she smiled particrly sweetly and asked, ¡°Big Brother Zilin, could you help pass me the juice?¡±

    Seeing that the juice was just so happened to be in front of him, Wei Zilin turned the table for her.

    Yan Zhiqing thanked him sweetly once again.

    Wei Wucai tutted and told Yan Zhiqing in a hushed tone, ¡°That voice of yours is really making my throat feel ufortable due to its excessive sweetness.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yan Zhiqing was so angry that she gritted her teeth; she was itching to stitch Wei Wucai¡¯s mouth close. Thus, she extended her hand to fill up his tea for him. ¡°Well, you ought to drink more tea and talk lesser.¡±

    ¡°Oh! That¡¯s a pretty big change in your voice.¡± Wei Wucai said with a low voice in an enigmatic fashion. He was not used to women talking in a cutesy tone, so he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve only ever heard of people using such a tone at the nightclub and whatnot before.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing almost threw the chopsticks at Wei Wucai¡¯s feminine face. ¡®Is he saying that I¡¯m that type of woman?¡¯

    She knew that he had the tendency to insult others, but she did not expect his mouth to be so venomous.

    ¡°Oh! Well, you¡¯re rather capable yourself. I¡¯m sure you always go to those shady ces to look for those kinds of women, right?¡± Yan Zhiqing said in an equally mysterious manner. Her eyes sized Wei Wucai up from his face to his pants.

    The word ¡°dirty¡± was distinctly written in her eyes.

    ¡°I detest indecent people like you who go to these kinds of ces to look for a girlfriend and hang out with dubious women. When I first saw you, you looked like a normal person, yet I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a dirty private life. Since you know my brother and others, why don¡¯t you learn from them? They¡¯re all single too. Big Brother Zilin never goes to those ces to look for women.¡± As Yan Zhiqing continued to look at Wei Wucai, she felt more and more disgusted.

    However, her expression became especially conceited once she mentioned Wei Zilin.

    Wei Wucai¡¯s expression became stern as he silently criticized her in his mind. Fortunately, she had not done anything with Wei Zilin yet. Nevertheless, she would put on a proud face whenever she mentioned Wei Zilin, as if Wei Zilin really belonged to her family.

    ¡°I go to those ces to handle cases, not to have fun.¡± Wei Wucai said with gritted teeth.

    Yan Zhiqing chuckled. Despite the fact that she believed him, she acted as if she did not so as to not allow Wei Wucai the satisfaction.

    For some unknown reason, she felt better after jibing Wei Wucai twice. Now, she did not really find seeing Liang Wenyi ¨C who was sitting across her ¨C unpleasant to look at anymore. Now in a good mood, she extended her chopsticks to take a piece of roast duck in front of her when suddenly, an extra pair of chopsticks suddenly appeared at the tip of her chopsticks right as she was about to grab it.

    A secondter, Wei Wucai swiftly snatched a piece of roast duck before turning the table away quickly.

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Seeing the roast duck being rotated away, she gritted her teeth. However, momentster, the fried burdock appeared in front of her. Yan Zhiqing really liked having fried burdock as a side dish while having alcoholic drinks or as a snack due to its fragrance and crispiness. Thus, she extended her chopsticks to take some. However, as she did this, a pair of chopsticks appeared in front of her yet again. Wei Wucai picked up some off the te once before speedily rotating the te of fried burdock away.

    As Yan Zhiqing turned her head and nced at him, she saw that the roast duck he had taken earlier had not even been eaten yet!

    Gritting her teeth, Yan Zhiqing simply rotated the turntable for a bit before the nine-turnrge intestine appeared in front of her by chance. (TN: The nine-turnrge intestine was originally called braisedrge intestine and is a traditional dish in Jinan City, Shandong Province. If interested, you can read more here http://.chihuoclub/food/jiuzhuandachang.html)

    The nine-turnrge intestine was served based on the number of people present, in which each individual was given one piece. You could not eat more than one piece as it would be greasy to enjoy.

    When Yan Zhiqing went out just now, everyone had already taken a piece when the dish was first served, and so now thest piece coincidentally remained on the te. Wei Wucai was an unexpected guest; no one knew that an additional person would appear when they previously ordered the dishes. Since Wei Wucai had not yet arrived when the nine-turnrge intestine was ordered, he did not have a portion.

    Yan Zhiqing was wary of Wei Wucai this time around as it revolved before stopping right in front of her. As it had happened twice in a row, she felt that Wei Wucai was doing this on purpose. She was confused and did not know how whether she had offended him for him to act like this.

    Nevertheless, he was so petty to retaliate with such tactics after just a bit of bickering!

    Therefore, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s movements were especially fast this time. She did not hesitate in the slightest as the blur of her chopsticks shed across the table.

    The people at the table had already noticed both of their petty maneuvers. Ever since Wei Wucai¡¯s had first suddenly rotated thezy Susan on the table, it had caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    The dining etiquette of these people was excellent whereas Wei Wucai had never forgotten the etiquette of the Wei Family despite receiving training at the Wen Family¡¯s house ever since he was young. Besides this, he had also hidden as an undercover agent and infiltrated organizations both in public and in secret using various identities during the numerous asions as required by the Intelligence Department of the Lanshan Institution. Therefore, it was fair to say that he was not one to get overwhelmed with protocol.

    Hence, everyone remained silent and looked over as this went on for a while. They also could roughly make out the sharp exchange that was asionally shared between Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.

    Despite this, they did not stop them. Rather, they were all captivated by the matter.

    Lin Chu and Yu Zi could not suppress the smile on their faces anymore, even going so far as to exchange nces with each other.

    Men were always quite slow in this regard, but the two of them had very quickly noticed the electric atmosphere between Wei Wucai and Yan Zhiqing.

    Who cares about what caused the atmosphere? They were currently quarreling, but it was still a form of zing emotion shared between a man and a woman, no? It was hard to say that this would not develop into something elseter on.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s attention was focused on how to defend against Wei Wucai so she naturally did not notice this. Wei Wucai, on the other hand, actually noticed it, but he did not think much about it.

    Someone with such malicious mouth did not have a very high EQ.

    When he noticed Yan Zhiqing¡¯s movement, he acted. Yan Zhiqing was fast, but he was faster.

    Thus, Yan Zhiqing saw the nine-turnrge intestine vanished before her very eyes!

    She thought that she had been quick enough!

    Without giving it much thought, her first reaction was to turn her head to look at Wei Wucai¡¯s te.

    Wei Wucai had snatched it from her despite his te being full. At this moment, was that not the piece of nine-turnrge intestine cing on top of the crunchy fried burdock!?

    What made Yan Zhiqing angry was not the fact that she was craving the piece of nine-turnrge intestine, but that she could not tolerate such bullying.

    Wei Wucai looked at her from the corner of his eye, he was extremely pleased with Yan Zhiqing¡¯s facial expression. He picked up the piece of nine-turnrge intestine and ced it into his mouth in a calm and unhurried manner. He looked totally contented as he ate it slowly.

    Not even the tiniest sound could be heard while he was chewing. His table manners were impable, making the sound of Yan Zhiqing who was sitting beside and gnashing her teeth particrly clear.

    Wei Wucai immediately felt his appetite be better. As she held the chopsticks and grinded her teeth, Yan Zhiqing had to urge to poke him in the eye upon seeing him like this. At this moment, a steaming hot y pot that was still emitting a strong fragrance stopped in front of her.

    ¡°Zhiqing, try this. I think it tastes delicious.¡± Yan Zhiqing did not expect Wei Zilin to have been the one to say this.

    In reality, this was the first time Wei Zilin had taken the initiative to talk to her ever since Yan Zhiqing had firste to B City and met with him.

    This certainly made Yan Zhiqing utterly happy. She did not even bother to act reserved as her eyes squinted from smiling so hard while her mouth nearly split up to her ears. Meanwhile, she extended her chopsticks to grab it and simultaneously guard against Wei Wucai. Wei Zilin had actually rotated this for her and asked her to eat it. In Yan Zhiqing¡¯s heart, this action was simr to Wei Zilin personally taking food for her with his chopsticks. Both of them were currently seated far from one another, but if they were seating nearby, Wei Zilin might have really personally taken the food for her.

    As she was lost in her thoughts, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s mouth was filled with the fragrance from the dish despite the fact that she had not eaten it yet. She would even have been able taste the sweet and sour vor of the air if Wei Zilin had just suggested that it had this taste.

    Wei Wucai pursed his lips, wanting to turn the y pot away. He did not think about why he wanted to do so, he just could not stand looking at Yan Zhiqings stupid expression.

    However, Wei Wucai could not do so this time around.

    Yan Zhiqing saw that Wei Wucai¡¯s hand was ced on the turntable, so she was wary of him this time. She hurriedly supported it with her hand to stop him from spinning it, well aware that her strength could notpare with him but still feeling that she had to try to resist no matter what.

    However, she unexpectedly noticed that she did not feel the turntable moving much. She turned her head to look at Wei Wucai but quickly saw that Wei Wucai¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wei Zilin.

    As Yan Zhiqing¡¯s gaze shifted to his brother, she discovered that Wei Zilin¡¯s fingers were pressing on the turntable at the same time. He looked calm and unruffled in the midst of this chaos.

    In an instant, Yan Zhiqing¡¯s heart melted into a puddle. Shedled out two scoops for herself and then let go of the table.

    After tasting a mouthful of it, she felt her mouth get overwhelmed with sweetness. How could she still be able to taste the authentic vor of the dish itself was her mouth was like this? In any case, what Wei Zilin rmended would surely be delicious to her.

    Yan Zhiqing ate with her eyes squinted and grunted in an exaggerated fashion. Her voice bent here and there as if it winded through the air after spilling out of her mouth; It stuck to the wall, spiraled to the ceiling and then fell back down.

    As Wei Wucai listened to her, goosebumps appeared all over his body, spreading from head to toe as he tutted yet again.

    ¡°Big Brother Zilin, it¡¯s really tasty.¡± Yan Zhiqing said sweetly. However, even she was surprised at herself after she had finished speaking. Her voice sounded extremely lovey-dovey.

    She found it slightly embarrassing, so she hurriedly coughed and collected herself, trying to pretend that nothing happened.

    Yan Beicheng and Wei Zilin sat in between Lin Chu and Yu Zi, so even though both Lin Chu and Yu Zi did not have issue exchanging looks, they could notmunicate with words. Thus, they simply picked up their phones to talk in WeChat.

    Since Yan Beicheng was sitting beside Lin Chu, he watched their conversation through the phone. Lin Chu did not have the intention of hiding things from his anyway, so she just took her phone and held it between the two of them beneath the table so that he would be able to see the screen. Once Yu Zi replied to the message and they had read the message, she took the phone back to type her reply.

    Seeing the two of them teasing Wei Wucai in WeChat, Yan Beicheng guessed what Wei Wucai had in mind. He found it interesting as well as he looked over casually. He always felt that Yan Zhiqing was more suited to Wei Wucai than Wei Zilin.

 Chapter 266 - Iâ€™ll Go In There To Help You Tuck In The Corners Of Your Blanket

    <strong>Chapter 266: I¡¯ll Go In There To Help You Tuck In The Corners Of Your nket</strong>

    They would need to let things progress naturally to see what Wei Wucai thought about the situation.

    So, he asked, ¡°When did youe back?¡±

    ¡°Friday night. I¡¯ll be returning to T City tonight,¡± Wei Wucai¡¯s attention shifted away from Yan Zhiqing momentarily, but even then, notpletely.

    We Wucai was really busy and he constantly had work to do in the Lanshan Institution, so it was rare for him to find the time toe home. On this asion, he had onlye back because his mother had personally gone over to T City in order to force him home.

    His mother was not really in any hurry to matchmake him when he was younger. Nevertheless, when his mother eventually did start to feel anxious about his marital status and started looking for suitable girls for him, Wei Wucai would always give the excuse that he was working in T City and it would therefore not be convenient to be in a rtionship with someone in B City. After all, long-distance rtionships were always problematic. Besides, the nature of his work made it such that even if they were living in the same city, he would not have time to go on dates with his partner, what more if they were from different cities.

    Wei Wucai¡¯s mother had thus been convinced by him as this was a valid reason.

    However, with Wei Wucai getting older, it became much more worrying that the much older Wei Zhiqian was also continuing his bachelor lifestyle at home.

    Old Lady Wei would nag Wei Zhiqian every day. It might not be Wei Wucai¡¯s turned to be nagged yet, but his turn would eventuallye after Wei Zhiqian¡¯s ears fell off.

    The elders in the Wei family were starting to get anxious as they watched the younger generation from the other families starting their own families one by one. Everyone from Wei Ziqi to Yan Beicheng seemed to be getting having kids.

    Wei Wucai¡¯s mother had so far been constantly listening to Old Lady Wei¡¯s nagging about their family situation. When the topic shifted to Wei Zhiqian, it suddenly reminded Wei Wucai¡¯s mother that her son still had yet to find himself a girlfriend!

    Whenever Madam Wei chatted with friends about each other¡¯s children these days, she would suddenly be reminded that her son was no longer a young man in his early 20¡¯s ¨C he was already 28 years old! When was he going to get married if he did not start looking for a wife now?

    Therefore, this time, she had put her foot down and told Wei Wucai that his excuse was no longer valid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get you someone who is willing to go to T City with you. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t afford to take care of your wife, anyway. You can still live a good life with your wife in T City,¡± Madam Wei had said to him.

    Wei Wucai had retorted that these rich girls were difficult to please. Which one of them would be willing to leave their homes and follow him to T City? Not to mention, those pampered girls would not be able to take the fact that he would constantly be out.

    Madam Wei replied, ¡°There are nice rich girls out there. I think you just have a biased opinion of those girls whoe from prestigious families. Just look at Lu Nanxi. She was brought up in a pampered environment as well, but she still went over to T City with Fang Boran, didn¡¯t she? You shouldn¡¯t judge them all the same way just because of a few bad apples. You¡¯re always hanging out with Fang Boran, so you should be aware of how close both their families are. Don¡¯t fret, you can still find yourself a good wife from another city.¡±

    Wei Wucai did not say another word as he decided that all he needed to do was im that he was busy and not go home in the near future.

    However, he had not expected Madam Wei to personally head over to T City to drag him back home for a matchmaking session.

    Wei Wucai did not go into detail about the date, and since Yan Beicheng knew that he did not want to say much, he likewise did not prod too much.

    Unfortunately, Wei Wucai was sitting next to Yan Zhiqing. Firstly, she was already not a very sensitive person, but in addition to this, she was at loggerheads with Wei Wucai, so she said with a wide smile, ¡°He¡¯s back here to be matchmade. I bumped into that girl he was being matchmade with earlier. Obviously, it didn¡¯t go very well.¡±

    Wei Wucai, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a blunt person. Those who don¡¯t know me well tend to get offended by me, which happens pretty frequently. Regardless, I¡¯m still a man. It would be no problem for me to wait until I¡¯m thirty or forty. You, on the other hand, are ady with a rotten personality who tends to say mean things. It would spell trouble for you if you don¡¯t change this temperament of yours soon. You might think that you¡¯re still a fresh little flower at this young age, but just wait until you¡¯re older. I¡¯m not being sexist, but in our country, it is difficult for a woman over thirty to find herself someone to hitch with. With a temperament like yours, men will just think that you¡¯re a young girl who doesn¡¯t know the ways of the world, and when you get older, they will just ignore you. I can see that you have high standards when picking a boyfriend, but those men you are interested in will not have the patience to coax ady with a bad temper. They would have a whole throng of young, beautifuldies vying for their attentions, and these youngdies would be gentle and know how to get into their good books. Even if there were a couple of them who acted stubborn, it would just be in attempt to y hard-to-get,¡± Wei Wucai examined Yan Zhiqing from top to bottom. The look in his eyes had said a thousand words.

    He might not have added anything else to his words, but even with her slower brain, Yan Zhiqing understood what he meant.

    A personality like hers was not appealing, so she was likely to get dumped in the future.

    However, Wei Wucai was not done. He continued on and gave her thest stab in the heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask your granduncle and your brother if what I¡¯m saying is true.¡±

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    They were both innocent bystanders who had suddenly got pulled into the conversation.

    Even if Yan Zhiqing was their junior, they would never cause trouble for themselves by offending this little girl for no good reason. She was not a particrly smart person and would give them nothing but a headache if they crossed her.

    Both of them had always thought that Wei Wucai¡¯s words were mean and blunt, but they ignored it since he would not talk much. Therefore, it was quite a surprise to them that he had said so much to Yan Zhiqing at one go.

    Nevertheless, they were not aware that even though Wei Wucai usually did not say much, it was usually because his words were always too sharp for the other party to be able to retaliate. Thus, Wei Wucai never needed to say much to shut others up. Not to mention, the people he spent the most time with were the bunch up at the Lanshan Institution.

    Hao Donghuai was better at using his hands rather than his words. Fang Boran was his superior, so naturally, he would not say anything mean to him. Yuan Jiangyi was the one who never had anything nice to say, and so, was always begging for a beating. Even so, he would alwayse back to Wei Wucai after his beating to say something to incur his wrath. In these cases, there was no need to say too much to Yuan Jiangyi, Wei Wucai would just use his fists to reply him.

    This was why Wei Wucai never really had many opportunities to say much. It was not because he did not like to talk, if someone was actually able to get through a conversation with him, Wei Wucai would not mind saying more.

    He realized today that Yan Zhiqing was actually capable of taking his mean words, which made the experience particrly delightful. Thus, Wei Wucai could not help but talk much more than usual.

    That being said, even though Wei Wucai had a lot to say, he could not ever find anyone to hold a conversation with him due to his biting words. He would often feel his tongue coiling up from holding back everything he wanted to say.

    At this moment, Lin Chu quietly tugged at Yan Beicheng. He lowered his head toward her as Lin Chu whispered into his ear, ¡°Wei Wucai¡¯s words sound really familiar.¡±

    She said this quietly as she did not want anyone to hear them. The words entered Yan Beicheng¡¯s ear, but he was only able to focus on her warm breath.

    She was the only one who could have such an effect on him. The whole table of delicious smelling food could not cover the light fragrance emanating from her body, which was light and mixed yfully with the smell of her shampoo. He could only smell this concoction when she came close to him.

    Yan Beicheng could no longer concentrate on her words. He took in her fragrance quietly and felt something surging within his body. Then, he lowered his head to see her pinkish lips, which no longer had lipstick on them as she had been eating. Lin Chu had the habit of wiping her mouth clean every time she ced her chopsticks down, regardless of if she was going to continue eating.

    Her lips looked clean and refreshed, with no sign of any artificial colorings on her at all; only the natural pinkish color of her lips remained. Lin Chu was just like any other woman, and would take great care of her skin by putting on different facial masks every day. From facial masks to skin creams, her bottles of skincare products constantly umted, but never seemed to decrease. This was because she was determined to stop her skin from aging too fast.

    For someone who cared so much about her skincare regiment, Lin Chu looked better in areas that she did not take much notice of. Her lips were naturally beautiful, and though there were light lines on her lips, and it was always soft and the skin never peeled.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s head tilted slightly toward Lin Chu. He could smell the fragrance of teaing from her lips and suddenly became annoyed at the other people having dinner with them. He could have enjoyed her lips now if not for them.

    Lin Chu could tell that Yan Beicheng was looking at her funny, so she quietly poked him. Even so, she could not poke him too hard because of his hard-rock abs. His six-pack was so ridiculously defined that if you look at it, it would make you think that something had been injected into them to make them look so perfect. However, if upon touching his abs, you could tell that it was real. It was just naturally rock-hard and springy at the same time.

    Now that Lin Chu was heavy with baby, she could not move too much. Before she was pregnant, she was able to let herself go when passion got the better of her. At times, she was so consumed by her hormones that she would hold Yan Beicheng down and kiss him along the lines of his six-pack. The feel of her hands and her lips were different, but wonderful in their own separate way. In any case, the main point was that she loved his six-pack a lot.

    When she got pregnant, Lin Chu¡¯s sexual drive grew, and she would easily get into the mood for it. Yan Beicheng had always been the one to take the initiative, but now, he had taken a step back for fear of hurting her. Thus, Lin Chu was the one who was always initiating things now. There were nights she could no longer hold it in but was too embarrassed to say the word. So, she would simply nestle into this arms and creep downward little by little. Lin Chu was aware that it did not make much for Yan Beicheng to get into the mood. All she needed was to light a little fire in him and she could very soon hear his breathing be heavy.

    One of the ces to light the fire was his abdomen, and Lin Chu would try to poke him on his hard abs through his clothes. However, she was always afraid of hurting him whenever she did this. He may be a man of sturdy build, but his heart was like a fragile vase. In her eyes, even a light touch might shatter it, so she had never poked him too hard. However, for Yan Beicheng the touch felt lighter than somebody scratching an itch. To him, it seemed as though she was just sneakily getting him aroused under the public eye.

    Yan Beicheng then ced his chopsticks down while his perfectly structured hands moved underneath the table. He held on to the finger she was poking him with and smiled.

    From the look in his eyes, he was obviously thinking about something dirty. Thus, Lin Chu red at him. Her belly was getting bigger and she was getting nearer her expected date ofbor. The gentle look of a mother¡¯s love had now be more obvious on her face despite her expressions being pretty much the same as before. However, the expressions were now tainted with an especially gentle glow that made them seem softer than before.

    Now, her re really did not pose much threat, rather, it had a touch of coyness to it.

    Yan Beicheng smiled and said, ¡°Old Lady Wei once said those exact same words before too.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Chu blinked and paused. Then, she suddenly remembered and patted Yan Beicheng hard on the legs.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips twitched. He had no idea when this became a habit of hers; now, she always hit him whenever she needed to express something physically.

    He heard Lin Chu say, ¡°Now I remember. When I followed Grandma over to the Wei house to visit, Old Lady Wei had said something simr about Wei Rongxuan.¡±

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s lips curved upwards. ¡°Old Lady Wei must have been nagging Wei Rongxuan so often that Wei Wucai found it difficult to forget the words. He must have quoted her today and used them today on Zhiqing instead.¡±

    Lin Chu could no longer remember the number of times Wei Rongxuan had divorced now. All she remembered about her was her tendency to continue divorcing and keep young men by her side. She married, divorced, and continued grooming young men. She may now be married now, but her husband and her had an open marriage and did not bother to keep each other in check. Their marriage only existed on paper so that they could enjoy the conveniences that came along with a legal marriage.

    They did not need to trouble themselves with dividing the properties during their divorce and did not have the headache of having to guard themselves against others who were eyeing their money since they already had a legal spouse that no one else could rece. No matter how much crazy fun they had out of the house, both husband and wife never bothered each other about it. They took care of their lovers with their individual finances seeing as how both of them did notck money. As a result, neither of them were greedy for each other¡¯s riches.

    Besides, both of them were good-looking people. When they got tired of their lovers, they would asionally hook up with each other for fun, allowing them to enjoy a very happy life with their open marriage.

    However, Old Lady Wei was continuously worried about Wei Rongxuan because of her track record, which Old Lady Wei would constantly bring up. It happened so often that even Lin Chu had heard this nagging before, so it was no wonder that she found it familiar.

    Yan Zhiqing, who was sitting beside Wei Wucai, was now seething with rage. She bared her teeth and shouted at Wei Wucai despite Wei Zilin being around, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? What¡¯s wrong with my temper? What has it got to do with you if I have a bad temper?! Stop pretending that we know each other well, alright? You have the gall to be worried over me? Take a look at yourself. You can matchmake all your life and will still never ever get married! Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Just to ride on your wonderful words, I¡¯ve never nned on getting married through matchmaking,¡± Wei Wucai was aware that he had crossed the line by saying all these things to a youngdy in front of so many people.

    However, once he started talking, he was unable to stop himself. He did not get angry even though Yan Zhiqing had lost her temper at him, but he also could not help himself and refused to back down.

    Yan Zhiqing let out a short, exaggeratedugh. ¡°Ha! Ha! I guess I won¡¯t be able to change my temper. This is who I am. Watch me while I find myself someone who likes me and this temper of mine!¡±

    Yan Zhiqing could not help ncing at Wei Zilin after saying this.

    Fortunately, Wei Zilin pretended that he did not see a thing and turned to chat with Yan Beicheng while this was going on.

    Unfortunately, Wei Wucai noticed the whole interaction. His mouth unleashed even more sarcasm, ¡°That¡¯s right. Take your time looking, okay?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing exploded with rage.

    She bared her teeth like a hissing cat. From Wei Wucai¡¯s tone, it was clear that he was implying that she would never find anyone to love her.

    Yan Zhiqing was gloomy all the way home. She had wanted to try to get Wei Zilin to give her a lift home, but Wei Zilin did not even bother to dig up an excuse and immediately told her that it would be more convenient for her take a ride with Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu.

    The only good thing about the night was that Wei Zilin did not seem too taken by Liang Wenyin either.

    Lin Chu sat at the front and stole looks at Yan Zhiqing. She noticed that Yan Zhiqing was looking out the window and so, did not notice what Lin Chu was doing.

    Yan Zhiqing was pouting unhappily, which made Lin Chu wonder what she was thinking about. Her expression was grim and there was a rare look on her face that signified ack of confidence.

    Lin Chu was surprised and felt bad. She now had a better impression of Yan Zhiqing because of what had happened with the Lu family, and even though there were days when Yan Zhiqing¡¯s personality was too much to handle, at the end of the day, she was a good-hearted girl.

    This was why Lin Chu treated her as an asionally stubborn little girl. She was only 19 years old, after all, and was still very much a child.

    Lin Chu had always remembered Yan Zhiqing as a confident, happy girl. She sometimes went a little overboard, but she was, in fact, a shy person at heart. Yan Zhiqing was not used to being praised, so if someone praised her or got too close to her with good intentions, she would immediately re up like a hedgehog and say things that she did not really mean. However, her true thoughts were always betrayed by the simultaneous blushing on her face.

    It was really adorable to see her react in this way.

    Regardless, Yan Zhiqing had always given Lin Chu the impression of someone who had confidence to spare. She had always acted confidently in any situation, which was no wonder as she was the only granddaughter in the Yan family. It would not be wrong to say that she was a woman of privilege, and those of the Yan family should possess confidence at that level.

    However, that same confidence had all butpletely disappeared from Yan Zhiqing. Right now, there was even a look of self-doubt on her face.

    Lin Chu felt bad for Yan Zhiqing when she saw her this way. She wanted to say something to her but remembered that Yan Zhiqing was someone prideful. She would not want anyone to see her like this right now, so Lin Chu kept silent and swallowed her words before turning to face forward yet again.

    Yan Beicheng took a quick look at Lin Chu and saw that she was listless. He knew it was because she had turned back to check on Yan Zhiqing, so he too took a peek at her via the rear-view mirror.

    It was only a quick peek since he was driving, so he did not observe her as clearly as Lin Chu did. Nevertheless, he was able to tell the Yan Zhiqing was not in a good mood. Despite this, Yan Beicheng said nothing.

    Since Lin Chu was not in a good mood, his mood was affected as well. He wanted to reach over and hold Lin Chu¡¯s hand, but as he was doing this, he thought about Yan Zhiqing¡¯s feelings and decided she might not be able to stand their lovey-dovey actions. Thus, his hand stopped mid-way.

    Lin Chu saw his hand as well and pushed it back towards the steering wheel.

    Yan Beicheng then focused on driving and did not make any more unnecessary movements.

    The car stopped in front of the old mansion where Yan Beicheng carried Yan Zhiqing to her wheelchair. She looked much better now, even though one could still tell that she was upset about something. At the very least, she looked much better than she did on the ride home. However, Lin Chu felt worse for Yan Zhiqing after looking at her face to face. Yan Zhiqing had kept all her sadness pent up inside herself and was too stubborn to let anyone know how she really felt.

    Lin Chu was reminded of the fact that Yan Zhiqing had acted the same way when Jiang Changdai had betrayed her.

    Yan Zhiqing had cried then, but it was only for a while before she told everyone about what had happened. After that, she had never mentioned it again. Later, she had awkwardlyughed and chatted with the family without showing any signs that anything wrong.

    However, to Yan Zhiqing, it was a serious matter. Anyone who had experienced it could not recover so quickly after just a few words of constion. Therefore, Lin Chu suspected that Yan Zhiqing might have been feeling the same way she did back then. She acted normal in front of others, but only when no one was watching did she allow herself to be fragile as she slowly digested everything that had happened.

    Since they were now in the old mansion, there was no reason not to pay them a short visit. So, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu pushed Yan Zhiqing in and decided to stay for dinner.

    It was already 2.30 pm when they arrived, and Yan Zhiqing had a tired look on her as she said, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m going to my bedroom for a short nap.¡±

    The two elders were especially patient with Yan Zhiqing. Even when she was being terribly annoying, Old Master Yan would not be as strict as before and lecture her without a second thought. Now, he would patiently try to reason with her.

    This was not an easy feat for the quick-tempered Old Master Yan. The first time Old Lady Yan saw him reason with Yan Zhiqing, she had dramatically run out of the house to stare at the sky.

    When she went back into the house, Old Master Yan had asked what was wrong with her.

    Old Lady Yan said, ¡°The sun is still shining in the east and it¡¯s a good day with no rain, not even red rain. So, it¡¯s really strange that your temperament has suddenly be so gentle.¡±

    Old Master Yan grunted in annoyance and ignored Old Lady Yan after this. From that day onwards, he was always gentle with Yan Zhiqing; Even Old Lady Yan was used to it.

    This was why Old Master Yan did not show any unhappiness as Old Lady Yan quickly ushered Yan Zhiqing to her room to rest.

    To allow Yan Zhiqing to move around with convenience, they had especially arranged for her to stay in the downstairs bedroom. This way, she did not need to climb any stairs to get around.

    Yan Zhiqing gave a listless smiled and went back to her bedroom using the wheelchair¡¯s joystick.

    After this, Lin Chu sat down for a while. She was worried and felt that Yan Zhiqing should not let her mind wander alone in the room.

    This was a girl who would easily push herself into a corner. What if she could not think things through and got stuck in her current emotional state?

    Thus, Lin Chu quietly said to Yan Beicheng, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Zhiqing. I think something is wrong with her.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Beicheng nodded and allowed Lin Chu to leave.

    Yan Zhiqing was someone who valued her personal privacy. She was very protective of her little world, and she wantedplete ownership of everything she owned.

    Regardless of what it was, even if she only needed to use it once and could borrow it from a friend, Yan Zhiqing would still prefer to buy it. She would rather use it once and throw it away rather than borrow it because in the former case, the item would belong to her.

    Take her bedroom for example: Yan Zhiqing does not like people walking to and fro in front of her bedroom door. This was why she picked the guestroom at the very end of the corridor and got Aunt Chen to tidy it up for her to use as her bedroom.

    She would close the door tight if she was in her room, so that no one from the outside could peep inside.

    At the same time, she did not like closing the curtains. The sun often shone into the room through the window, lighting up the entire room whilst also allowing her could turn toward the window and see the garden outside. Yan Zhiqing kept the curtains open even at night. When sheid down in bed, she could see the dark blue sky, which was like an infinite abyss. asionally, she could see the nes slowly flying through the sky as their lights blinked away; On lucky days, she would even be able to see some stars.

    Lin Chu knocked on the door a couple of times and said, ¡°Zhiqing, it¡¯s me, Lin Chu. Are you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Yan Zhiqing¡¯s moody reply could be heard. She did not sound okay.

    Lin Chu almostughed but felt resigned at the same time. Hesitantly, she turned the doorknob. Yan Zhiqing did not lock the door, so she said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go in there to help you tuck in the corners of your nket.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    This was a really lousy excuse.

    Lin Chu had spent too much time with Yan Beicheng. She must have been totally influenced by him.

    Lin Chu did not even wait for Yan Zhiqing to reply as she pushed the door open.

    She saw Yan Zhiqing¡¯s sitting on the bed with her wheelchair next to it. There were pillows propped up behind her back and she looked veryfortable sitting there.

    There was a box of tissues on herp, and Yan Zhiqing was still holding on to a slightly dry tissue when Lin Chu walked in. Her eyes were red and puffy while there were unmistakable streaks of tears on her face.

    As Lin Chu closed the door behind her, Yan Zhiqing sniffled and pressed her lips together. Now that Lin Chu had discovered her in this state, she let it all out and asked roughly, ¡°What are you doing? Coming in here tough in my face? I know that I¡¯m a mess right now, but there¡¯s no need for you toe and see me this way.¡±

    Lin Chu was not angry at all. She walked to her bedside and sat down. ¡°What is there for me tough about? Have you ever seen family members be so mean to their own family? I¡¯m just worried because I noticed that you were in low spirits in the car, so I came to see if you were okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already an adult. What¡¯s there for you to worry about? You can tell me to my face if you want to make fun of me,¡± Yan Zhiqing straightened herself up and said stubbornly.

    ¡°Give me a chance. I know your character pretty well and you may not like what I¡¯m about to say, but in any case, I am more than six years older than you. You¡¯re just a na?ve youngdy, and it¡¯s not hard for me to be able to see right through you. I know you are a stubborn person; When you are upset about something, you keep it to yourself and refuse to let others know about it because you¡¯re afraid they will make fun of you. To be honest, that¡¯s actually just your ego talking,¡± Lin Chu said lightly. Her tone was neutral, and her voice was not too loud nor low. It made anyone who listened to it feel at ease.

    Yan Zhiqing blinked and sniffled again before lowering her head. Words could not describe how she was feeling right now.

    Yan Zhiqing rubbed her chest, she felt a strange sensation in her heart right then.

    No one had ever tried to get to know her this way, or even tried to pry open her heart. The two elders were up there in age, so she did not ask too much from them. There was only so much they could do, and they did their best to treat her well. Nevertheless, the two elders did not have the energy to pour into trying to understand her better.

    As for Yan Beicheng, he gave everything to Lin Chu and did not spare anyone else a second look. Where would he find the time to get to know another person?

    From his point of view, the only person he needed to truly understand was Lin Chu.

    This was why Yan Zhiqing felt a slight flow of warmth, only the size of a needlepoint, slowly but steadily flowing through her heart.

    She had always thought that she was doing quite well on her own. Yan Zhiqing was aware of her own shorings and knew that she did not have a particrly nice personality. Otherwise, her own grandparents and brother would not have disliked her. However, she also knew that inside, she was not a bad person. Yan Zhiqing was too embarrassed to say that she had a kind personality, but at the very least, she was not bad. No one had ever bluntly told her this, but nor had anyone ever pointed out her fragility.

    Yan Zhiqing gave Lin Chu a curious look which seemed to contain mixed emotions.

    She opened her mouth, but no words came out. Yan Zhiqing¡¯s looked less agitated now and seemed to be more willing to allow Lin Chu to approach her.

    From where Lin Chu stood, Yan Zhiqing looked like she had built tall, towering walls around herself, before cing herself firmly in the middle. The more fragile she was, the higher her walls became, such that whenever anyone noticed her fragility tried to console her, they would be impeded by the walls.

    Yan Zhiqing obviously needed someone to care for her, but all she would do was stare at the wall. She did not have the courage to walk out of it.

    Li Chu poked Yan Zhiqing lightly on the shoulder. Yan Zhiqing was slightly stunned by this as she heard Lin Chu say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you move inside a little?¡±

    Before Yan Zhiqing could react, she saw Lin Chu rubbing her lower back while she turned to move onto the bed. She did this with her back facing the bed as she was heavily pregnant.

    There was nothing for Lin Chu to lean onto at the bedside, and she could only support herself with one hand pressing against the bed. This made the way she was sitting look really ufortable.

    Lin Chu then said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me to lean onto. I¡¯m going to start aching if I sit this way for too long since it feels really ufortable. Why don¡¯t you move in some more and let me lean against the headboard?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s mind was nk but she reacted in a daze to Lin Chu¡¯s words by moving inward. Thus, she made a spacerge enough for one more person as Lin Chu immediately moved closer and sat beside Yan Zhiqing. As the two of them leaned against the headboard, Lin Chu breathed a sigh offort.

    Lin Chu looked rxed but continued to massage her lower back. ¡°This is much morefortable. Let me just say to you that your personality is not all that bad. You¡¯re pretty adorable sometimes, but at other times, you act too stubborn. A woman should be independent and try not to rely on people for anything, but there are times when you need to be gentler in your approach. Why is there a need to act all stubborn?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s mouth moved a little as though she wanted to reply, but she simply gave Lin Chu a nk look.

    Lin Chu smiled at her as she stopped massaging her waist and moved both her hands to her legs. She had walked quite a lot at the exhibition today and Lin Chu could feel her legs and calves swelling up.

    It was not nice to massage her legs in the open, so she curled them up before starting to massage her calves.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not willing to show your weakness to others. After all, what right do we have to ask others to deal with our emotional outbursts? However, there¡¯s no need to be that way with your own family. After all, there¡¯s no one closer to you than family, and it would be exhausting for you if you constantly feel the need to hide these emotions from your family as well,¡± Lin Chu massaged her calves as she said.

    Yan Zhiqing turned to look at Lin Chu¡¯s smiling face. It was a gentle and genuine smile which did not irk Yan Zhiqing in the slightest.

    Yan Zhiqing sniffled. Before she could help it, she suddenly asked, ¡°Do you really think I have an adorable personality?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Lin Chu nodded without hesitation, as if this was already a known fact. There was no need to think before answering.

    ¡°...¡± Yan Zhiqing suddenly felt her face heat up as she saw Lin Chu gaze at her gently, as if she was looking at a little girl. Then, Yan Zhiqing quickly turned away and lowered her head.

    Lin Chu could see that Yan Zhiqing¡¯s ears had even turned red.

    ¡°You¡¯re not just pretending to be nice, are you? It¡¯s... it¡¯s useless for you to try and get into my good books,¡± Yan Zhiqing started to mumble stubbornly again.

    She knew that this habit of hers would be hard to kick. Every time Yan Zhiqing tried to control herself, her words would leave her mouth before her brain had any time to react.

    Yan Zhiqing wanted to p herself the second the words came out.

    Lin Chu may view her as a little girl, but she was not about to give in to her so easily. After all, some things had to be said. Just like how she had lectured Xu Jiaojiao ¨C her biological sister ¨C in the past, Lin Chu had to put her foot down now. She did not give in to her sister that easily back then either.

    This was why Yan Zhiqing quickly heard Lin Chu snort while sitting beside her. ¡°Do I really need to get into your good books? Let me ask you this, if you and I fell into a pool at the same time, who do you think your brother would save first? Me or you?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing looked at Lin Chu¡¯s belly. She was about to open her mouth when Lin Chu quickly added a point, ¡°This would be before I was pregnant.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    The answer would still definitely be Lin Chu.

    There was no other answer Yan Zhiqing could give to Lin Chu¡¯s question. There was really no other way around it, and all Yan Zhiqing could do was grit her teeth. She did not want to admit that she had lost.

    This was a question that any member of the Yan family knew the answer to, but now that she had been asked it, Yan Zhiqing did not know how to face the answer. This question was especially difficult for her.

    Lin Chu had a look of pride on her face now as she lifted her head slightly. She had a wide, shy smile on her face.

    She reached out to pat Yan Zhiqing on the shoulder and said, ¡°You see. Even you can¡¯t deny that. There is absolutely no need for me to get into your good books, and that is something even you need to admit. That¡¯s the way it¡¯s always been. I know you like it when I try to get close to you ¨C you want someone you can open up to but can¡¯t help the fact that you¡¯re always thinking about one thing but saying another. Don¡¯t try to defend yourself with this argument the next time you say something you don¡¯t mean. This reason carries no weight.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Nevertheless, Lin Chu did not want to push Yan Zhiqing too much and stopped patting Yan Zhiqing¡¯s shoulder.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s mouth moved a little. Then, she gathered her courage and decided to go all out and ask, ¡°Do you honestly think that my personality is... adorable?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s lips twitched at her own question.

    Even though she was still pretty young and had a sweet-looking face, her personality did not match her appearance at all. For one, she could not stand girls who acted all cute and adorable. Regardless of if that person was genuinely adorable or was just pretending to be cute, it always gave Yan Zhiqing goosebumps.

    When Yan Zhiqing was still studying in Ning City, she had attracted the attention of many boys because of how she looked. She did not know if the boys had a lousy eye for beauty, but all of them preferred girls with a cutesy look. Even if she did not like to admit it, Yan Zhiqing could not deny that she had the face of a Lolita.

    However, these boys would tend to leave her be once they got to know her personality. When this happened, they often could not stand her.

    Naturally, she did not like them back. As the granddaughter of the Yan family, she was aware of her status and would not easily allow herself to be courted by just any boy, regardless of how good-looking he was!

    Yan Zhiqing felt that these boys were unreliable. They were still in school, yet they were spending their parent¡¯s money as if it belonged to them; not to mention they did not see anything wrong with this. How capable were these boys if they had to rely on their family for money? Without their families, they were essentially worthless. That was why Yan Zhiqing had never given them much thought and had never dated any of them.

    Lin Chu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m being honest here. It¡¯s just so much fun to tease you. When we praise you, you may not want to admit it, but you feel happy. You don¡¯t usually say a lot of nice things and don¡¯t act very smart most the time, but during crucial moments, you never hesitate to do the right thing, which shows that you have been instilled with the right values. You always act awkward when you¡¯re obviously happy about something, but still refuse to admit it. That¡¯s really adorable.¡±

    As she said this, Lin Chu could not help but pinch Yan Zhiqing on her little face.

    This was something Lin Chu had always done to Mo Jinxi and the other children. It could be because Yan Zhiqing acted younger than her actual age which made Lin Chu treat her like a little child, causing her to instinctively pinch her face.

    However, things got a little awkward after the pinch. Lin Chu quickly let go of Yan Zhiqing¡¯s face, worried that she would fly into a rage over it.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s lips twitched. Even though Lin Chu sounded like she was praising her, why was she was not happy about it?

    She lowered her head as she gently blushed but did not get angry. She quietly said, ¡°But some people don¡¯t feel the same way. You¡¯re my family, so you know me well because you are familiar with me. Those who don¡¯t know me well think that I have a rotten personality, and that I am someone who has a bad temper and is stubborn. They think that I¡¯m incapable and am stupid, that I am blunt and never give face to others. Overall, I¡¯m just not a very nice person to them.¡±

    Lin Chu had not expected Yan Zhiqing to understand all this.

    Lin Chu smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with you being this way since I think it¡¯s easier to get along with somebody of your personality anyway. Of course, you¡¯ll be more suited to befriend those who are already familiar with your character. They may not like your temperament, but at least they won¡¯t hate you because of it. Those who get to know you by spending time with you will eventually see that you¡¯re an adorable person.¡±

    The more Lin Chu spoke, the redder Yan Zhiqing¡¯s face became. She was embarrassed by all the praise.

    ¡°Besides,pared to some people who are always harbouring hidden intentions, I would be more willing to spend time with someone like you. This is because you are simple, direct and will always express what you like and dislike. You are a much better personpared to those who think themselves so smart that they¡¯re constantly manipting others. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s making friends, or getting into a rtionship, integrity is the most important thing, isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t need to give myself a headache trying to guess what you are really thinking about, and I don¡¯t need to worry about you backstabbing me when I¡¯m not paying attention. What¡¯s important is that we are happy being friends with each other. After all, who would want to spend all their scheming against their friends? You have your own set of ws, but you also have a strong set of principles, meaning you don¡¯t hesitate when ites to deciding what is right or wrong.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled and ced her hands on her belly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you well before. We¡¯ve never really taken the time to really spend time with each other, and I didn¡¯t like you since you were always rude to me. But after the Lu family fiasco, I learned that you do not hesitate when ites to deciding on what is right and wrong. You may not be the most flexible or adaptable person in the world, but you¡¯re still young. Let¡¯s not forget that you¡¯ve already done well with the way you have reacted to the situation. You have a kind heart and would never think to harm another, but if someone were to be rude to you, you would not hesitate to return the favor. I have to say, this can actually be a good thing.¡±

 Chapter 267 - Just Because We Chatted This Long Doesnâ€™t Mean Iâ€™ll Think That Weâ€™ve Become Closer

    <strong>Chapter 267: Just Because We Chatted This Long Doesn¡¯t Mean I¡¯ll Think That We¡¯ve Be Closer</strong>

    ¡°I remember that back when you strongly disliked me, the worse you did was shoot me dirty looks. You may have said mean things to me, but they were things that you felt made sense at the time. No matter how much you disliked me, you have never done anything to hurt me behind my back. Your dislike of me was direct and unashamed, and you were never afraid to show it. However, this also meant that you¡¯ve never thought about using any underhanded methods toe after me,¡± Lin Chu watched as Yan Zhiqing lowered her head. It was hard to see her expression, so Lin Chu did not touch her.

    Lin Chu leanedfortably against the pillow and lowered her body slightly. She was now semiying down on the bed. After all, it was tiring for her to consistently maintain a single posture.

    She lifted her head and rested it on the pillow before continuing, ¡°You used to have a good rtionship with Lu Weining. One of the reasons for that was because you thought Lu Weining was a good person, am I right?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing stiffened and lifted her head in embarrassment. Lu Weining was a ck mark in her life.

    She nodded in embarrassment, signifying her admittance.

    Lin Chu said, ¡°At least now you know that she is not a very nice person. She is selfish and is constantly scheming against others. Lu Weining is very good at hiding her true nature. She knows what you want to hear, so when she spends time with you, she constantly acts gentle and kind, as if she is big-hearted. No matter how stubbornly you behaved, she would always eventually give in to you.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing replied exasperatedly, ¡°That¡¯s true. I used to think that she was a good person, which made me blind to so many of her faults. Now that I think back about it, it¡¯s not like it was difficult for her to open her mouth to say nice things to me. My mum gave her everything, even the things that was supposed to be mine. She might have looked at me and just felt sorry for me, so after she took what was rightfully mine, she tried to make it up to me a little byplimenting me. And Ipped it all up, even going so far as to try to match her up with my brother.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing stiffened slightly when she mentioned Lu Weining and Yan Beicheng. ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t mean to bring this up. I¡¯m so embarrassed to talk about it too since it was such a stupid thing to do.¡±

    Lin Chu did not mind at all. Lu Weining was no longer in B City, so she felt pretty good about the whole thing. Thus, it did not matter if Yan Zhiqing brought the matter up. Besides, Yan Beicheng had never wanted anything to do with Lu Weining, meaning there was nothing between them to even talk about in the first ce.

    Lin Chu brushed it off. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know what you mean. What I wanted to say was: Lu Weining has many friends. There are many people who liked to be friendly with her, but does that mean she is a good person? Is she worth keeping as a friend? To be brutally honest, one might initially be taken by her and assume that she is a nice person. However, time will reveal everything. She can¡¯t keep up the act her whole life. Simrly, once someone spends time with you, they will get to know your good side. Those with no patience will only judge you based on what you show on the surface ¨C those are friends not worth keeping.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing felt much better after listening to Lin Chu, but there were still some things that she could not let go of.

    She bit her lips and finally looked up at Lin Chu, her eyes still red.

    ¡°First impressions are still important, aren¡¯t they? Was Wei Wucai right? I¡¯m really not a very popr person. You are my family, so you won¡¯t really mind me, but from an outsider¡¯s point of view, I¡¯m quite a detestable person. Not to mention, the one I like won¡¯t return my feelings; Wei Zilin didn¡¯t so much as look at today. I know he doesn¡¯t like me, I can tell. Wei Wucai said that men don¡¯t like my kind of personality, and I might have retorted him then, but he is still a man sharing his opinion, so he knows how men view women. I don¡¯t... I don¡¯t want the person I like to hate me. I¡¯m a good person, I really am. I¡¯m not bad-hearted, as I¡¯ve never harbored ill intentions toward anyone. I¡¯m not smart, and even though I¡¯m annoying I don¡¯t hurt anybody! I know how Wei Zilin feels about me. He¡¯s polite to me because of all of you, but the moment I try to take things a step further, he will put a stop to it,¡± Yan Zhiqing could not stop herself from holding back her tears.

    Lin Chu gently ced her palms on her back tofort her. ¡°People like Wei Zilin and your brother have really sharp eyes. They can immediately tell if a person has good or bad intentions. That¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing, since outstanding men who are worth your love would not get deceived so easily, anyway. Besides, neither of them are the type to judge others based on what they show on the surface. Wei Zilin doesn¡¯t like you because he has no feelings for you, but he doesn¡¯t hate you.¡±

    ¡°He may treat you like a younger sister, but he can¡¯t view you like a lover. Even so, that doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t think that you¡¯re a good person. It¡¯s sort of like if a really nice guy liked you, but you had no feelings toward him. It doesn¡¯t mean that he is a good person, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t feel a connection with him.¡±

    ¡°Then why would he say those things to me?¡± Yan Zhiqing said dejectedly. She had been thinking about Wei Wucai¡¯s words the whole car ride home.

    She did not want to keep thinking about them and tried her best not to be influenced by his biting remarks, but it was not that easy. Wu Wucai¡¯s voice, tone, and every single one of his words continued ringing in her ears.

    ¡°He said that of me in front of everybody. He doesn¡¯t even know me! We¡¯ve only met twice. Why would he say such bad things about me? The way he talked about me was almost prophetic ¨C as if I don¡¯t change my personality, I can wait my whole life, only to be met with unreciprocated love. But this is who I am. If I changed my temperament and suppress it, will it really still be me? Even if I did change, I know I can¡¯tpletely change who I am; It¡¯s impossible for me to suddenly turn into another person. He doesn¡¯t really know me at all, so what right does he have to say those things about me?!¡±

    Yan Zhiqing was initially unhappy that Wei Wucai had humiliated her in the hotel. She had felt hurt because he had said those things in front of everybody, especially in front of Wei Zilin. This had spat on her dignity as ady and as a person.

    She felt like Wei Wucai had torn her apart after he said those things about her. How would Wei Zilin view her now?

    It took quite a while for Wei Zilin to finally treat her nicely, but almost immediately after, her image had beenpletely ruined by Wei Wucai.

    Some time had already passed by the time they got into the car, so she had actually forgotten about Wei Zilin¡¯s reaction to Wei Wucai¡¯s remarks. Even his face had started to fade from her memory, even though she had been constantly paying attention to Wei Zilin while they were having lunch.

    However, every time she thought of Wei Wucai¡¯s words, Yan Zhiqing felt upset, as if she had been terribly misunderstood. She seemed to care more about what Wei Wucai said about her than Wei Zilin¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°The way he had put it was as if I was totally useless. Am I that bad a person? Am I really so terrible?¡± Yan Zhiqing lifted her head. Her hands trembled slightly before grabbing Lin Chu by her wrists.

    It was a strange feeling. She had never been close to Lin Chu, so this sudden physical contact made Yan Zhiqing feel a bit weird.

    However, Lin Chu was calm as she held on to her hand. ¡°You¡¯re not a terrible person, definitely not the way he had put it. You¡¯re right, that was wrong of Wei Wucai. He doesn¡¯t really know you and has only met you twice, so how could he have his mind up about you so quickly? What right does he have to judge you?¡±

    Lin Chu got a little angry talking about this.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good person, a really good person, and there¡¯s nothing rotten about your personality. Those who think that you¡¯re a bad person are not worth befriending at all. I think you¡¯re absolutely adorable. In fact, you¡¯ve already changed. You¡¯re different than before. I know you¡¯ve been trying your best to change for the better and I, for one, have noticed the change. You used to be blunt about everything you didn¡¯t agree with and where unconcerned about the situation or the other party¡¯s dignity when you did this. You¡¯ve always voiced out what you thought was right, although there were some instances when what you thought was right differed greatly from your elders¡¯ opinions.¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, you¡¯ve actually learned to keep yourself in check now, and are much more careful before you voice out,¡± said Lin Chu.

    Yan Zhiqing looked at her in surprise. ¡°You noticed? You¡¯ve actually noticed it?¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. ¡°Yes, I did. Take today for example. I can tell that you didn¡¯t like Liang Wenyin and weren¡¯t really keen that Liang Wenyin was walking with us during the exhibition. In the past, you probably wouldn¡¯t have cared about us and would have disregarded Liang Wenyin¡¯s rtionship with Beicheng by insulting her, possibly even chasing her off. If it was the old you, you¡¯d immediately tell her that she was shameless to her face.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s mouth opened, but she did not retort. The old her might really have done that.

    ¡°However, you held your tongue during the exhibition because you didn¡¯t want to put us in an awkward position and make the situation worse than it already was, right?¡± Lin Chu looked at her encouragingly.

    Yan Zhiqing felt embarrassed as she noticed Lin Chu looking at her brightly. Then, she blushed as she nodded.

    ¡°Also, when we invited Liang Wenyin to lunch out of politeness, you weren¡¯t happy about it at all, but still, you said nothing. When Liang Wenyin was obviously trying to get closer with Wei Zilin during lunch...¡±

    Before Lin Chu could finish, Yan Zhiqing immediately asked, ¡°You noticed it too?¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes brightened when she looked at her, as if she found herself a confidant in Lin Chu. Lin Chu could not helpughing. ¡°All of us could tell as she was very forward about it ¨C even Wei Zilin might have an idea about it. That was why he maintained some sort of distance with Liang Wenyin and tried not to over familiarize himself with her during their conversation. Even though Liang Wenyin did not drive there, when it was time to leave, Wei Zilin didn¡¯t even offer to give her a lift. This was an ungentlemanly thing to do, but since Wei Zilin was undoubtedly aware of this, it meant that he was unwilling to give Liang Wenyin any false hope.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing finally felt a little better about today. ¡°I knew it! Everyone who was present noticed it too; We could all tell because she was so obvious about it. It wasn¡¯t not my imagination after all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but even then, you didn¡¯t insult her, did you? You disliked her character and her behavior, but you didn¡¯t do anything to embarrass her or make her lose face. Even though she had attempted to put you in an awkward position a few times by saying some embarrassing things about you, you didn¡¯t argue with her. Instead, you held back. In the middle of it, you wanted to go to the washroom because you couldn¡¯t take it anymore needed to vent your anger, right?¡± Lin Chu blinked a few times at Yan Zhiqing.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve even noticed that as well,¡± Yan Zhiqing mumbled in embarrassment.

    Lin Chu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. It¡¯s not hard to see through you, which makes you quite fun to tease. It¡¯s not just me, all of us can tell that you¡¯ve changed for the better. You¡¯ve learned to apologize when you realize you¡¯ve done something wrong; You hold yourself back when you have a problem spending time with another person; You¡¯ll onlysh out if the other party crosses the line. These are all improvements. You don¡¯t need to hold back on every little thing. If you¡¯re polite to others but they do not return in kind, then there¡¯s no need to continue being courteous to them. You¡¯ve been brought up in a pampered environment that has probably spoiled you to some degree, so it is really admirable of you to be able to make a change for the better in such a short time. I truly admire you for this.¡±

    ¡°You know when you¡¯re at fault and make the effort to better yourself. That¡¯s already an achievement in and of itself, so who would continue to me or judge you?¡± Lin Chu looked at Yan Zhiqing like she was a little girl.

    Lin Chu could not help it as she reached out to lightly stroke her hair.

    Yan Zhiqing had never been treated this way before. Lin Chu was guiding her like an older sister, going so far as to even praise her. She felt that Lin Chu¡¯s hand was especially soft and gentle as it stroked her hair, the light caresses greatlyforting her.

    Jiang Changdai had never treated her this way and would never have noticed when she was sad, nor even attempt to console her. If put in a simr situation, Jiang Changdai would insteadunch into a tirade about how difficult it was to be a mother. All this while, Yan Zhiqing was the one who had always been consoling Jiang Changdai, as if the two had swapped familial roles. Thus, all Yan Zhiqing could do was bury her emotions.

    Jiang Changdai was already quite fragile, so who would take care of Yan Zhiqing when she felt sad? Both of them might just end up hugging each other and crying profusely. At the end of the day, one of them needed to be the strong one.

    After a while, Yan Zhiqing got used to hiding the sadness inside her. Her coping mechanism was that she would just hold it in and cry quietly when she was alone.

    Even now, no one knew when she was feeling down.

    This was why Yan Zhiqing had not expected Lin Chu to take notice. Even more surprising was that Lin Chu had even noticed her efforts in trying to change.

    Yan Zhiqing could no longer help it and let out a loud sob. Lin Chu was stunned by Yan Zhiqing¡¯s sudden reaction as Yan Zhiqing immediately tried to fling herself into Lin Chu¡¯s arms, only to get blocked by her big belly. It was an awkward hug, so instead, Yan Zhiqing nuzzled up against Lin Chu until her face was resting on Lin Chu¡¯s belly.

    Lin Chu did not know how to react to this child-like behavior.

    ¡°I feel really terrible. I tried my best to change, but when I heard him say these things, it was like no matter how hard I tried, it wouldn¡¯t change a thing. Thank you. Thank you for noticing that I was trying my best. I never would¡¯ve thought that you would take notice. Sob sob sob sob! I thought I hadn¡¯t made any progress at all, so thank you for noticing. I never thought that someone would already see the changes. I.. I will try my best to continue getting better. I really will,¡± Yan Zhiqinng burped as she finished her speech.

    Lin Chu patted her gently on the back. ¡°I believe you. And trust me, I¡¯m not saying all this to console you. You¡¯ve really done well, and you¡¯ll only be better.

    ¡°Wei Wucai was wrong about one thing. I like your personality now, and so does Yu Zi. In fact, your brother likes it too. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s keeping quiet about it. We never liked the old you, but you¡¯ve made a change, and it¡¯s a good change. You¡¯re adorable, and all of sincerely like the new you. Why wouldn¡¯t we? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll eventually find yourself a good person who will love you and appreciate your personality, as well as is able to see the adorable side of you. As the saying goes, you¡¯re not cash, so not everyone will like you. Never expect everyone to like you, and it¡¯ll work wonders to simply ignore those who don¡¯t like us. Strong girls couldn¡¯t care less for them. It might be due to us not being able to connect, or it could be because those people have lousy taste in girls,¡± Lin Chu said light-heartedly. This remark made Yan Zhiqing stop sobbing to beganughing instead.

    Lin Chu felt her tummy vibrating from herughter. It felt ticklish, but it was not the appropriate moment to push Yan Zhiqing away since she was at her most fragile right now.

    It seemed like the little guy in her belly could not stand the pressure from Yan Zhiqing as he felt herughter vibrating from outside to where he was. After a while, he got annoyed and kicked Lin Chu¡¯s belly.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s face was sticking to Lin Chu¡¯s belly at that moment, so she could feel the obvious kick from the baby.

    It was quite a coincidence that he had kicked Yan Zhiqing right on the side of her face. Yan Zhiqing felt the kick on her cheek and called out in surprise as her face finally left Lin Chu¡¯s belly. Then, she stared at Lin Chu¡¯s huge belly while still in tears.

    Lin Chu¡¯s lips twitched. She had no idea what to say at that moment.

    If it was summer and her clothes were made of a thinner material, then she might have even been able to see the child¡¯s little hands and legs moving about through her clothes. However, it was winter right now and she was wearing thick clothes, so it was impossible to discern any form underneath.

    This was the first time Yan Zhiqing had experienced a baby¡¯s movement inside the womb. When Lin Chu had visited the old mansion with Yan Beicheng, Old Lady Yan had ced her hands on Lin Chu¡¯s belly when the baby moved. On the other hand, Old Master Yan may have been a senior, but it was still inappropriate to ce his hands on his granddaughter-inw¡¯s belly. Thus, all he could do was watch Old Lady Yan enviously.

    Yan Zhiqing had wanted so much to touch her belly as well but was too embarrassed to ask. In the end, all she could do was console herself that it was just a small movement from the baby that they were getting excited about, so it would be pointless to get worked up over it.

    For some reason, she felt that the baby was protesting something now that she had been kicked by the boy. He must have been annoyed at her for crushing him, but regardless, Yan Zhiqing did not feel angry about it.

    As tears continued to stream down her face, she looked at Lin Chu¡¯s belly in a daze with her bright, red nose. ¡°Moved... He moved...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The baby¡¯s getting active,¡± Lin Chu smiled but decided not to mention that he might have been annoyed at her for crushing him inside.

    However, Yan Zhiqing was quite aware of what she did and pointed at Lin Chu¡¯s belly. ¡°Is he trying to protest against me lying on top of him?¡±

    Lin Chu tried her best not tough. ¡°It could be possible. This little guy has been creating a lot of troubletely. Your brother is always cing his hand on my belly whenever he can. He does it while we¡¯re watching television, and even while he is working on hisptop. As long as his hands are free, they will invariably move toward my belly. However, his palms are always so hot, so it doesn¡¯t take long for my belly to start to sweat because of his hands. Every time that happens, the baby will let out a kick from my belly. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s because it is getting too hot for him inside. Nevertheless, Beicheng does this all the time and even seems to enjoy doing it.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Does my dear brother do this on purpose because he knows it will make the little guy kick?¡±

    Lin Chu smiled as she nodded. Yan Zhiqing was speechless. Then, she pondered it and said, ¡°It does sound like something he would do.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯veid on him for quite a while now, and it¡¯s actually surprising that he would let you do it for this long. Looks like your little nephew likes you too,¡± Lin Chu pointed at her belly.

    Yan Zhiqing blushed as she rolled her eyes. ¡°Who... Who are you trying kid here?! He¡¯s a little thing that hasn¡¯t even been born yet, what does he know?!¡±

    Lin Chu felt another kick in her belly the moment Yan Zhiqing finished saying this.

    Lin Chu jumped in surprise and said to Yan Zhiqing, ¡°Who says he doesn¡¯t know anything? Take a look, he perfectly understood what you were saying.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty awesome!¡± Yan Zhiqing shouted out as her eyes locked onto Lin Chu¡¯s belly, as if her stares would somehow elerate the baby¡¯s development.

    After a while, she lifted her head as the room became too quiet and she locked eyes with Lin Chu, who was smiling gently.

    Yan Zhiqing choked a little and was about to say something. However, Lin Chu knew what she was trying to say and simply waved her hand as she replied in advance to what Yan Zhiqing was about to say, ¡°I know. Just because we chatted for this long doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll assume that we¡¯ve be closer.¡±

    Nevertheless, how could they not have gotten closer?

    Lin Chu felt that they¡¯ve built a good rtionship with each other, even though Yan Zhiqing did not want to admit it. Either way, she let her be.

    Yan Zhiqing swallowed her words after Lin Chu said this. After all, Lin Chu had said what she had wanted to, which made the moment all the more unsatisfying for Yan Zhiqing. She really wanted to have been the one to say those words. Only then would she have felt contented.

    In reality, Yan Zhiqing was really just making things harder for herself by being so stubborn about needing to be the one to say those words.

    Even though there were still tear streaks on her face, she no longer wanted to continue crying. It looked like Yan Zhiqing was now in a much better mood.

    Lin Chu patted her shoulder. ¡°Stop overthinking things. You¡¯re a good person, be confident about that. You mentioned that you were tired, so, take a rest now. You don¡¯t need to go out immediately. You can wait until you feel better before you join us outside. That way, the two elders won¡¯t worry so much about you.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing pouted. ¡°I know.¡±

    Lin Chu smiled and ced her hand against her lower back to support herself while getting up. Then, she opened the door and left the room.

    Yan Zhiqing was left sitting on her bed alone. She smiled slowly as she thought about something. After this, she let herself fall onto the bed and gave her pillow a few pats before shutting her eyes and going to sleep.

    When Lin Chu came out from the room, Yan Huaian and Yu Zi had just arrived with Yan Ningbai.

    They had given Mo Jinxi a lift back to the Mo family beforeing over, which was why they werete.

    Old Lady Yan asked them about how Yan Zhiqing¡¯s outing that morning went, and Lin Chu told her that it went well.

    Even if Wei Wucai had caused some sparks to fly between himself and Yan Zhiqing, it was not the right time to tell Old Lady Yan about this.

    When it came to matters surrounding the juniors¡¯ marriages, Old Lady Yan was definitely the decision-maker.

    Yan Huaian was six years older than Yan Beicheng, and when he reached a marriageable age, Yan Beicheng was still young and had only just graduated from university. Back then, Yan Beicheng was just a boy in Old Lady Yan¡¯s eyes. Thus, since Yan Beicheng had yet to grow up, Yan Huaian¡¯s marriage was Old Lady Yan¡¯s only concern.

    However, once Yan Huaian finally found himself a wife, she started to worry about Yan Beicheng¡¯s marital status.

    Now that Yan Beicheng was married and was about to be a father, there was nothing much for Old Lady Yan to focus on when it came to him. As a result, her attention waspletely focused on Yan Zhiqing.

    Even though Yan Zhiqing was still young, Old Lady Yan had always thought that girls were different from boys. Once a woman was past thirty but was still single, she would have tasted freedom and would not bother herself with thoughts of marriage, thus developing an open attitude toward rtionships. She would get married if she met the right person, but if she did not meet anyone, then she would be equally content staying single.

    Even so, most girls would still fantasize about starting a beautiful family before they turned thirty. They would dream aboutnding themselves an outstanding husband, just like in the fairy tales.

    However, a woman¡¯s youth was only maintained for a few good years whilst a man could still wrap his arms around a young woman until the ripe old age of forty or fifty. He did not need to worry too much about whether that person wanted him or his money, or if she was sincere toward him. At the very least, a man would not need to worry about living a life in solitude.

    For women, they were only popr for that brief window, and needed tond themselves a husband in that short amount of time. Yan Zhiqing was still young and did not have much experience in life, which was why all Old Lady Yan wanted to do was to keep her locked up at home, for fear that she would get cheated by some heartless bastard.

    Nevertheless, the moment Yan Zhiqing moved back to the old mansion, Old Lady Yan had been out searching for someone suitable for Yan Zhiqing.

    Everyone knew that Yan Zhiqing liked Wei Zilin, but they were also aware that Yan Zhiqing would not be too devastated even if she could not get him. It was unlike Yan Huaian and Yu Zi, or Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu, as these two couples were essentially soulmates and would not be able to live without the other.

    In private, Old Lady Yan shared the same opinion as Yan Beicheng and the others. Wei Zilin did not like someone with a personality like Yan Zhiqing¡¯s. It had nothing to do with whether or not Yan Zhiqing was a good person, it was more to do with the fact that their personalities were ipatible.

    Yan Zhiqing considered it love at first site when she first met Wei Zilin as she fell for him since the moment sheid eyes on him. This affection was not based on any kind of connection between the two, but was more of a physical attraction.

    Old Lady Yan knew both of them well and was aware that this would have never worked out. She could never see Yan Zhiqing and Wei Zilin getting together.

    If Old Lady Yan found out that there was another young man out there who might develop into a future partner for Yan Zhiqing, then she would have most definitely caused a scene.

    This is especially so since Old Lady Yan had met Wei Wucai before. The Lanshan Institution had given them quite a lot of help in the past, and even though Yan Beicheng did pay them for it, to be honest, money was not something that the Lanshan Institution wascking.

    There were many who approached the Lanshan Institution with an abundance of wealth, but if the Lanshan Institution insisted they did not have the time, then there was nothing anyone could do to change their mind. The Lanshan Institution had helped them mainly because of their friendship, with the money only being for show.

    When Old Lady Yan dragged Old Master Yan to have a meal with the juniors, she had taken the opportunity to get to know Wei Wucai and the others, who hade over with Wen Ren. She had asked them individually about their family and their jobs, even taking the opportunity to find out if any of them were single or widowed.

    Wei Wucai had made quite an impression on Old Lady Yan because he was very good looking. Naturally, no matter how old a woman was, she would still appreciate a handsome man.

    Wei Wucai had also bit his venomous tongue whilst in front of the elders. Coupled with his pretty face, he had given off the impression of being a nice boy.

    If Old Lady Yan got even a whiff of what had transpired between him and Yan Zhiqing, then she would have dragged Yan Zhiqing all the way to T City for a matchmaking session in the name of taking a vacation.

    This was why Lin Chu and Yu Zi knew not to say a word.

    However, Lin Chu did not forget the matter so easily. When she was lying down in her bed at home, Yan Beicheng was helping her apply some lotion to prevent stretch marks when her eyes narrowed as she said, ¡°I think there¡¯s something going on between Wei Wucai and Zhiqing.¡±

    ¡°What could be going on between them when they¡¯re so busy arguing?¡± Yan Beicheng nced at her andughed lightly. His hands were preupied massaging her body.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty slow when ites to matters like this. You better believe me when I tell you that there is really something going on between them. It¡¯s just that the two of them haven¡¯t realized it. When we visited the Lanshan Institution, Yuan Jiangyi had told us a lot about Wei Wucai. ording to Yuan Jiangyi, he¡¯s not much of a busybody, and rarely speaks more than two sentences to women except when he is on the job.¡±

    This jolted Yan Beicheng¡¯s memories. He had known Wei Wucai for much longer, so he nodded at his wife. ¡°Yuan Jiangyi wasn¡¯t exaggerating. He really is this way.¡±

    Lin Chu was delighted with her own analysis. ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? Zhiqing hasn¡¯t noticed it yet, but she had a lot to say to Wei Wucai. No matter how mean Wei Wucai is to her, Zhiqing always had something to say back to him. Wei Wucai may have a sharp tongue, but he was still willing to talk to Zhiqing. They never stopped bickering all the way through lunch, but neither of them were aware of what was happening. You know how Zhiqing is: she would have ignored him a long time ago if she didn¡¯t like him and might have even said something really mean to him. Yet when speaking to Wei Wucai, she did not say anything that crossed the line even when he made her angry.¡±

    ¡°She was actually crying in the room when she returned to the old mansion because of what Wei Wucai had said about her during lunch. I really thought that Wei Wucai was being too much. He can¡¯t just pass judgment on her that way when he¡¯s only met Zhiqing twice. I initially had a really good impression of him,¡± Lin Chu frowned and said unhappily.

    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t really say that he doesn¡¯t know her. On the surface, he might have only met her twice, but the Lanshan Institution is fully capable of finding out anything about any prestigious family, unless it was especially kept under wraps such that it would take a lot of effort to unearth. In that situation, it¡¯s not because they aren¡¯t able to find out anything, but because they are toozy to make the effort. However, when ites to general information on these families, they have quite a good grasp of each and every one of them. If any of these families cross them, they would make the effort to conduct a deep investigation on them. When I got Wen Ren¡¯s help to investigate the Lu family and Jiang Changdai, they would have also investigated Zhiqing thoroughly because she had grown up with Jiang Changdai. Thus, Wei Wucai would already have gained a deep understanding of Zhiqing.¡±

    Lin Chu did not like what she heard. She moved her belly away and pped off his palms away to stop Yan Beicheng from massaging her. ¡°That was before. Does he know the new and improved Zhiqing? I don¡¯t think the Wen family would have had that much time to continue spying on her.¡±

    Yan Beicheng quickly pulled Lin Chu back into his arms and adjusted her belly into the correct position. ¡°That¡¯s true. They didn¡¯t continue with the investigation, so Wei Wucai¡¯s understanding of Zhiqing is limited to what he had learned in the past. Since then, Zhiqing has grown to be more mature after going through such an ordeal. She is much more grown-up now and has changed quite a lot. He wouldn¡¯t have known very much about that.¡±

    Lin Chu was finally satisfied as her expression rxed. ¡°I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡±

    The pride on her face made her look like a little girl who had just been praised. She was absolutely delighted.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he smiled whilst looking at Lin Chu. He loved pampering her in this way and telling her that she was right. This was especially so since she looked so cute when she was pleased with herself and felt proud. Whenever he saw her act like this, he knew that he would give anything to pamper her this way.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Zhiqing harassing Wei Zilin. Do you know why Zhiqing was hiding in her room and crying?¡± Lin Chu saw that her belly had absorbed the lotion and immediately grabbed Yan Beicheng¡¯s hand to stop him from continuing to massage her.

    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Beicheng covered up her belly as he was worried that she would catch a cold from the exposed skin. Then, he reached out to massage her calves and feet.

    ¡°Stop with the massaging ande over to chat with me,¡± Lin Chu patted the pillow next to her.

    ¡°Your feet are all swollen from walking so much today. Let me massage them for you. We can chat while I do the massaging as it won¡¯t make a difference anyway,¡± Yan Beicheng said as his hands simultaneously moved to her calves.

    It was really no big deal for Yan Beicheng to massage her calves. He would always move on to her feet after he was done with her calves, which would always make Lin Chu feel ufortable even if she had washed her feet clean. This was because these were her feet, not her hands. It always felt dirty and she did not feelfortable with the idea of him holding them in his hands.

    Yan Beicheng pushed her skirt up to her knees and went to get some essential oil.

    He had learned this from Wei Ziqi and had even started a separate chat in WeChat with Wei Ziqi for this purpose. As Lin Chu was now pregnant, her feet would get bloated easily. He remembered that Wei Ziqi had mentioned something about this in the past when Wei Ran was pregnant.

    Yan Beicheng did not remember the details as he and the others were still bachelors back then, and only Wei Ziqi had a wife. Who would want to listen to Wei Ziqi talk about all these things? That would be torture.

    Now that it was Yan Beicheng¡¯s turn, he suddenly recalled this information when he saw Lin Chu¡¯s condition.

    Wei Ziqi then exined to him how he had helped Wei Ran massage using lotion and essential oil.

    Yan Beicheng had immediately bought the items to try them on Lin Chu only to see that they worked really well. He ced three drops of the essential oil onto his palms and massaged her calf to help with the blood flow whilst Lin Chu closed her eyes and enjoyed the sensation.

    ¡°I chatted a lot with Zhiqing this afternoon. She might not have noticed it while she was chatting with me, but I realized something. She did not really mention Wei Zilin much as Zhiqing was much more upset about what Wei Wucai said about her. She felt that she was now different from before and that Wei Wucai didn¡¯t really know her that well. Why should he be judging her like that? Zhiqing also felt less confident because of what Wei Wucai had said to her and began to doubt herself. She was starting to think that no one really liked her. You see, Wei Wucai was the one that had affected her throughout the whole ordeal, not Wei Zilin. Everything she mentioned involved Wei Wucai, and there was not much mention of Wei Zilin. I think Zhiqing treats Wei Wucai differently, but they just haven¡¯t noticed it yet,¡± Lin Chu said with a wave of her hand.

    ¡°When did you be a matchmaker?¡± Yan Beichengughed lightly.

    Lin Chu red at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t. All I did was watch from the sidelines. I wouldn¡¯t ever involve myself when ites to the rtionship of others. I Just let them develop their feelings naturally. After what Wei Wucai said, Zhiqing now has a bad impression of him. This will make things difficult if you want them both to realize their feelings for each other.¡±

    ¡°Wei Wucai spends most of his time in T City, so it will be difficult for them both to develop in anything,¡± Yan Beicheng reminded her.

    Lin Chu moved slightly to change her posture as she hugged the pillow beside her. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Lin Chu gave it some thought and decided to let it go. It was just a little spark between them, and one could not really foretell what would happen in the future anyway.

    Yan Beicheng¡¯s hands had now moved to the middle of her feet as he started to massage it for her. It felt a little painful, but once the pain rescinded, it became very soothing.

    Lin Chu wanted to pull her feet away out of embarrassment, but Yan Beicheng held on tightly to it, making her attempts unsessful.

    Yan Beicheng nced at her. ¡°Why are you pulling? It¡¯s not even the first time I¡¯m doing this.¡±

    However, Yan Beicheng could not hear Lin Chu¡¯s mumbled response. After a while, he heard her say, ¡°I¡¯ll return the favour and give you a massage once I¡¯ve given birth to our child.¡±

    Yan Beicheng could not helpughing as he used his knuckles to press on her feet with controlled pressure.

    He was quite strong, and the mild pressure was just nice for Lin Chu. In truth, he did not really use much strength to do this, so he was not really tired.

    ¡°Do you really need to return the favor for this?¡± Yan Beichengughed as he asked.

    Lin Chu nodded sincerely. ¡°I really do. You work all day out there ande back feeling tired too. I¡¯ll massage you and get you allfortable at the end of the day. If you don¡¯t mind me massaging you, then I won¡¯t mind you as well.¡±

    Yan Beichengughed as he looked at her. Then, he nodded after a while. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Beicheng went to wash the essential oil off his hands after he was done massaging Lin Chu.

    Even though Lin Chu¡¯s feet were still bloated, they did feel much morefortable than before.

    ...

    Time flew by. Soon, there was only half a month left until Lunar New Year whilst Lin Chu was now eight months pregnant. Meanwhile, Yan Beicheng wanted her to rest at home and stop going to work.

    Even though she really wanted to continue working, Wei Zilin would make sure her position was there for her when she returned. She could always go back to work after she had finished her maternity leave and her confinement period was over.

    Lin Chu had the same thought. Since she did not want Yan Beicheng and the two elders to worry about her, so she agreed.

    On herst day in the office, Lin Chu tidied her desk and prepared to go home.

    She was not resigning, but it would be a few months before she returned to the office. Zheng Yuntong was sad about this and wanted to have lunch with her in the afternoon, so Lin Chu stayed in the office for the entire morning so she could have a meal with Zheng Yuntong.

    When they said their goodbyes, Lin Chu received a call from Yan Beicheng.

    Lin Chu was shocked when she heard what Yan Beicheng said. ¡°What? Okay, I know.¡±

 Chapter 268 - I Saw Him Waiting In The Lobby After Returning From Lunch With Zuo Qiu

    <strong>Chapter 268: I Saw Him Waiting In The Lobby After Returning From Lunch With Zuo Qiu</strong>

    ¡°Don¡¯t go anyway. I¡¯m getting Shao Huai to pick you up. He¡¯s safe with me right now, so don¡¯t panic like you did thest time,¡± Yan Beicheng said. He had obviously remembered thest time Lin Chu walked around in a daze, which ended up in both of them arguing.

    Yan Beicheng had spoken with urgency then and sounded quite stern because he was worried about her. If she repeated the same mistake, he would get really angry.

    It could be because Lin Chu was getting close tobor, but she was gradually reverting to how she was before the pregnancy. Now that she thought about it, she could not believe that the person who kept throwing emotional tantrums was really her.

    Lin Chu did not get angry over Yan Beicheng¡¯s stern words since she knew that he was just worried. Besides, after what she had happened thest time, Lin Chu had learned her lesson and was not about to repeat the same mistake.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wait here for Shao Huai to pick me up. I won¡¯t go anywhere,¡± Lin Chu promised.

    Yan Beicheng only hung up after she made that promise, but he still could not help but worry.

    After listening to Lin Chu¡¯s conversation on the phone, Zheng Yuntong said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you while you wait. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave after you get into the car.¡±

    It was lunch break, so there was no rush for them to return to the office immediately.

    Lin Chu smiled and agreed. Then, both of them headed to the caf¨¦.

    Five minutester, Lin Chu saw Shao Huai¡¯s car appear. Thus, she said goodbye to Zheng Yuntong and got into the car.

    When she arrived at Yan Hui and walked into the office, she saw Mo Jinxi sitting on the sofa. There was McDonald¡¯s takeaway meal spread out on the coffee table in front of him.

    Mo Jinxi was still wearing the Jixia Academy uniform as he held a half-eaten burger in his hand.

    When he saw Lin Chu, Mo Jinxi immediately put down his burger and climbed down from the sofa before running toward her happily, ¡°Chu Chu!¡±

    Lin Chu had always adored Mo Jinxi, but this time, she looked at him grimly. There was a stern expression on her face as she looked at him.

    Mo Jinxi¡¯s little body trembled slightly while he lowered his head weakly until all Lin Chu could see was his dark head of hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have ss? Have all your afternoon sses been cancelled for a holiday?¡± Lin Chu pursed her lips as she asked.

    Mo Jinxi took in a sharp breath. ¡°There¡¯s no holiday.¡±

    ¡°Does your grandparents and uncle know that you¡¯re here?¡± Lin Chu¡¯s voice lowered as she asked.

    Mo Jinxi¡¯s shoulders trembled and felt even more guilty. He said quietly, ¡°They... They don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°So, you snuck out of school this afternoon? Are you nning to go back to sster?¡± Lin Chu did not sit down. She stood where she was while Mo Jinxi did the same. She sounded very stern while questioning him.

    Lin Chu had always spoken to Mo Jinxi gently all this while, and she had never treated him this way before.

    This was why Mo Jinxi felt a little afraid of Lin Chu¡¯s stern tone.

    ¡°I...¡± Mo Jinxi shrank back. Judging by the time it took for him to travel to Yan Hui from Jixia Academy, he was not going to make it for the first ss that afternoon if he were to make a return trip back to school.

    The first ss that afternoon was archery. However, this was the sybus for primary school sybus, and once he got into secondary school, archery ss would be reced with shooting ss.

    This was why Mo Jinxi had felt that it would not matter much to miss one session of archery.

    Lin Chu could tell what he was thinking and asked grimly, ¡°Jinxi, when did you start learning to y hooky? When you were in the orphanage and your living conditions were not as good, you could not study at such a good school, only in a normal primary school. Back then, you were able to take your studies seriously and never made the adults worry. But now that your living conditions have greatly improved and the Mo family is giving you every opportunity avable by arranging for you to attend such a good school, you¡¯ve decided to y truant instead?¡±

    Lin Chu knew that Mo Jinxi would not have done this without a good reason, but even so, she was still upset about it. No matter what the reason was, he should not have been cutting ss!

    Mo Jinxi lowered his head as teardrops started falling from his eyes. His little feet shuffled uneasily on the floor as he replied, ¡°I... I wanted to see the old principal, as well as my brothers and sisters. I¡¯ve been staying at home for a few months now, but Grandma refuses to take me to see them. Grandpa promised me that if I did well in school, he and Uncle would take bring me there for a visit even if Grandma refused to.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already done well with my homework. Jixia Academy¡¯s textbooks may be different from my previous school, and the sybus might not be the same, but I managed to catch up. I even tried my best and caught up in the sses that I¡¯ve never attended before in my previous school and am now on par with everyone else. I¡¯ve done all my homework well. No matter how difficult it was, I¡¯ve managed to ovee it,¡± Mo Jinxi said. He felt a little upset about the matter.

    Lin Chu was aware that Jixia Academy was different from normal schools. There were many schools that practiced a form of education that involved shouting out slogans about all-round development, but those slogans were nothing but hot air. At the end of the day, schools would still need to prioritize learning. It was fine if Standard One and Two students did not focus too much on education as they did not have that much homework. However, for Standard Three and above, there would start to be a heavier focus on Cultural sses* [TN: sses to help students catch up with the sybus or improve their results by focusing on self-development]. This was especially so for when a student reaches Standard Six, the threshold for getting into Middle School. By then, schools almost exclusively operated with systems surrounding test papers. Even if their ss schedule had allocated time for more well-rounded sses, most teachers would, instead, use these sessions to teach important subjects and give extra tuition to students. After all, exam results would represent everything in school.

    What was different about Jixia Academy was the school¡¯s focus on all-round development. From Cultural sses to the student¡¯s physical and even mental development, everything was taken into ount. Besides the normal school sybus which included the Cultural ss, there was also horseback riding, archery, Karate, Taekwondo, and Chinese Kickboxing, all of which were taught to develop students¡¯ physicality. Students would need to pick two options from the selection on offer, and Mo Jinxi chose archery and Taekwondo.

    Apart from these sses, there was also the experience of camping in the wild, where student would need to prepare their own food, clothes, amodation, and mode of transport. After this, students would be given certain necessities and would need to figure out for themselves how to start a fire or cook. There would be impromptu disaster drills too, which include fire and earthquake drills. This trained students to prepare themselves for the possibility of natural disasters urring and allow them to practice how to survive in case of such urrences.

    Even their Cultural ss was different from that of normal schools while their learning path differed as well. However, strangely enough, when the students reached High School and needed to take their exams, they would have no problems tackling the exam questions. They were no different from students from normal schools who woke up early and sleptte to immerse their entire being into Cultural sses. It was as if they were running down different paths but were still able to meet at the same junction before heading down the long, lonely road up ahead.

    For Mo Jinxi, who had just changed a new environment, it was a challenge to adapt to his new surroundings. In this scenario, getting along with his ssmates was the least of his worries.

    Yan Ningbai was in the same ss as him, and he made sure that Mo Jinxi would not get boycotted. As for Mo Jinxi himself, he was the first grandson of the Mo family, which gave him leverage over his ssmates. Thus, no one attempted to boycott him as his old ssmates did, nor did they say anything mean to him.

    When he had first transferred over, Mo Jinxi¡¯s biggest pressure came from schoolwork, even though he had no problems at all with the Cultural ss. Even though the books they used were different and the learning pathway was not the same, Mo Jinxi managed to keep up because he was a studious boy and took time to study lessons on his own. In reality, the elective sses were the ones he was not able to keep up. He had fallen into many funny situations by ident when he first took part in camping in the wild.

    However, Mo Jinxi remembered Police Chief Mo¡¯s promise to him. As long as he finished all his homework well, Police Chief Mo would bring him back to visit the orphanage when he had an off day, under the condition that Mo Jinxi did not allow this to affect his studies. This was why Mo Jinxi had worked so hard. Even if he did not have a strong foundation, he wanted to catch up with his ssmates.

    During this time, he had not mentioned the orphanage to anyone at all, and Mo Jinxi concentrated fully on his studies. When he had finally caught up to his ssmates, he requested for Liang Xiulin to take him to the orphanage for a visit, but Liang Xiulin refused.

    Mo Jinxi clenched his hands into little fists and wiped away the tears on his face with the back of his hand. ¡°But... But... I worked so hard to catch up with all the sses at Jixia Academy, and I did them really well. Yet, Grandma refused to let me visit the orphanage. Grandpa and Uncle are working every single day, and they hardly get to rest, even on weekends. Uncle is staying next to the police station, so it has been many weeks since hest came home, while Grandpaes home reallyte, which doesn¡¯t work well for me since Grandma ensures that go to bed early. Grandpa neveres home before I go to bed, and when I wake up in the morning, Grandpa has already left for work. Most of the time, I don¡¯t even have the opportunity to speak to Grandpa.¡±

    The more Mo Jinxi talked about it, the more upset he became. He could not control his tears. He covered his eyes with his arms and left it as it was. He sobbed really loudly.

    ¡°I miss the old principal, I miss Shi Tou and Tian Tian. I told Grandma about it and even gave her mytest results, but Grandma just wouldn¡¯t let me visit the orphanage and didn¡¯t allow me to keep in contact with Shi Tou and Tia Tian. Sob sob sob sob sob! Grandma said... Grandma said that I¡¯m now a child who has a home and that I can¡¯t keep thinking about the orphanage. She doesn¡¯t want me to contact them often since they... they were children that did not have a good upbringing, and I am now different from them. This means we¡¯ll only just grow farther apart in the future. She said we are from two different worlds, and that even if we are friendly now, our friendship will change once we grow up. She told me that Shi Tou and Tian Tian will make use of my status and friendship, and they will try to take things from me that doesn¡¯t belong to them,¡± Mo Jinxi cried so hard that he choked in between his sentences.

    Mo Jinxi was a smart boy and had a good memory. When he did exercises at home, he would usually get the hang of it on the first try, otherwise, he would not have been able to catch up with Jixia Academy¡¯s schoolwork so quickly. This was also why he had remembered everything Liang Xiulin had said to him word for word.

    ¡°Grandma said our status is now different, which means that we will be walking down different paths in the future. Our experiences in life will be different too and we will slowly run out of things to say to each other. When I grow up, I will be just like Grandpa and Uncle, but Shi Tou and Tian Tian will just be regr people,¡± Mo Jinxi cried even more after repeating what Liang Xiulin had said to him. He was really sad about it and wondered why his grandmother would say such mean things about his friends.

    He may be young, but he understood what she had really meant.

    ¡°Grandma said... Grandma said that if I really felt bad about the orphanage, then we¡¯ll just donate more money to them, but I can¡¯t y with them anymore. Grandma wants me to spend more time with Ningbai and my other ssmates at school since they are the ones who are of the same status as me. When I grow up, these friends will be the social circle I will frequent, and they will be my main friends, so I won¡¯t be able to spend time with a circle ofmon friends like Shi Tou and Tian Tian. But... But Ningbai is my good friend, and so are Shi Tou and Tian Tian. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s the big difference. They¡¯re my good friends and to me, that¡¯s their status. Do I... Do I need to ce my friends at different levels? When I was a child with no home and stayed in the orphanage, Ningbai never turned away from me, and Ningbai¡¯s family never stopped us from being friends. He always looked for me at the orphanage too.¡±

    Mo Jinxi cried and croacked while he said all this. Tears and saliva dripped out of the edge of his mouth, mixed with some snot. His words have been jumbled up because of he was emotional, but Lin Chu still understood what he meant.

    ¡°If Ningbai¡¯s family were like Grandma and they did not like my background nor allow Ningbai to y with me, then I wouldn¡¯t have Ningbai as a friend. If that happened, then I wouldn¡¯t have had someone to y with at Jixia Academy. This was what I told Grandma, but Grandma still wouldn¡¯t let me visit. I know now that Grandma had never nned on letting me keep in contact with the old principal and the others when she took me home. She never wanted me to return to visit the orphanage ever again,¡± Mo Jinxi continued blubbering out his words as he sobbed non-stop.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not right! The orphanage was where I was brought up. If it wasn¡¯t for the old principal, how would Grandma have even found me? I told Grandma that too, but she said no is no,¡± Mo Jinxi said.

    Liang Xiulin had actually been annoyed by Mo Jinxi¡¯s continuous request. She really did not want Mo Jinxi to keep in touch with anyone in the orphanage and she did want there to even be the slightest connection between the two parties.

    Police Chief Mo and Mo Jingsheng were constantly busy with work and did not have the time to pay much attention to what happened at home. Moreover, since they were constantly not around, it was difficult for Mo Jinxi to even see them. This was why it was difficult for Police Chief Mo to keep his promise, as he could only get updated about Mo Jinxi¡¯s progress from Liang Xiulin.

    If this had gone on, Mo Jinxi might never have been able to visit the orphanage, so he took the initiative to mention it to Liang Xiulin.

    In the beginning, Liang Xiulin gave excuses such as she was busy today, there was something to do tomorrow, that she needed to visit someone¡¯s house the day after, or that she needed to bring Jinxi to visit this person or take him to do something.

    She had filled his schedule uppletely such that there was really not much time left to visit the orphanage.

    Nevertheless, Mo Jinxi was an obedient boy and knew that it would not do if he forced it when there are so many other things to attend to. So, like a good little boy, he waited for when Liang Xiulin would be free to take him to visit the orphanage.

    When he missed the old principal too much, he would use the phone given to him by Police Chief Mo to give her a call.

    Liang Xiulin did not like the idea of Mo Jinxi contacting the orphanage at all. She knew about Mo Jinxi calling them in secret, but since the phone was a gift from Police Chief Mo, she could not just confiscate it. Besides, he would need the phone to keep in contact with his family while at school. Every student at Jixia Academy had a phone, and it was not really something unusual for them to always have on their person; Some of the high school students would even use phones to keep themselves updated on the stock market. In fact, it would be unusual for the students to not have a phone on them.

    Mo Jinxi had joined the school halfway through the school year, and it was no secret that he grew up in an orphanage. Liang Xiulin was worried that his ssmates would look down on him because of this, so she took the effort to make sure that Mo Jinxi¡¯s daily necessities like clothes, food, and stationary would be on par with what the other¡¯s were using. This was also why she could never confiscate his handphone.

    Instead, Liang Xiulin resorted to appearing every time she knew Mo Jinxi was calling the orphanage. Then, she would hurry Mo Jinxi to do something. Sometimes, she ask him to have some fruits, while at other times, she hurried him off to take a bath or even head to bed. The point was, she would try anything to get him off the phone.

    Liang Xiulin would take the effort to hurry him just loud enough for the old principal to hear her from the other end of the phone. Since the old principal did not want to disturb Mo Jinxi, she would quickly tell him to hang up instead.

    Mo Jinxi would not have thought much of it if it had just happened once or twice, but it had already happened so often. Every time he made the call, the same scenario would y out again, and soon, he started to realize that Liang Xiulin was doing it on purpose.

    This was whyter, Mo Jinxi started to make the calls in secret.

    As he snuck around to find time to make the calls, Mo Jinxi started thinking about his situation. The more he thought about it, the more he realized that Liang Xiulin¡¯s constant ims that she had things to do and that she did not have the time to bring him to the orphanage were just excuses. Thus, Mo Jinxi tested her a few more times and came to the conclusion that his hypothesis was correct.

    Mo Jinxi was a little frustrated about this as he did not understand why his grandmother would stop him from visiting the orphanage. After all, it was not like he was going to stay on there and refuse to home, it would be just like visiting the home of a rtive. Even if he could not make the visit every week, if he had the time and could visit often, what was so wrong about that?

    The old principal had always taken good care of him and treated him like her own grandson. However, children staying in other orphanages were not as lucky. They had simply been lucky enough to meet a person as kind as the old principal.

    He had always held on to the hope that the old principal would be able to hang in there. He knew that she was very old by now, but he still continued to hope for the old principal to have a long life. He wanted her to watch him grow up, and to see him start working and earning his own keep. Then, he wanted to take care of the old principal and be filial to her, so that she would never have to worry about anything else.

    Mo Jinxi may have been young, but he knew very well that time waits for no man. By the time he would be capable of taking care of the old principal, she would no longer be around anymore. He read a lot of books during his spare time and had learned the concept of how time waited for nobody, and once he understood the meaning behind the phrase, he took the effort to remember those words.

    Thus, he did not want to wait until he was grown up and capable of taking care of himself before being filial to the old principal. When that time finallyes, she might well be long gone.

    Therefore, even though he was living with the Mo family and was filial to his grandparents, he had never forgotten the old principal. He still wanted to visit her often.

    He knew the old principal did not ask much from them. All she wanted was for all the children to have a good life, and as long as she saw that they were happy, then she would be happy.

    Not to mention, he also did not want the old principal to think that he had forgotten the orphanage just because he had found his rich family. He was not a heartless person.

    That was why Mo Jingxi started making serious requests to Liang Xiulin to take him to the orphanage.

    Liang Xiulin started getting annoyed after the requests became frequent, so she told Mo Jinxi the truth.

    ¡°Grandma won¡¯t let me visit them. The old principal might think that I¡¯ve forgotten about everyone, and she¡¯s going to think that I don¡¯t want to acknowledge the old principal, and my brothers and sisters because I now have my grandparents. The old principal is going to be heartbroken,¡± Mo Jinxi sobbed as his head dropped. His arms were still glued to his eyes as he continuously wiped the tears off.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the old principal to misunderstand me. I¡¯m not a heartless person who would forget them just because I¡¯ve found my family. I want to be filial to the old principal. Sob sob sob sob. Grandma... Grandma just won¡¯t take me there. No one can take me there. I miss the old principal, I miss Teacher Yuan and Teacher Wang, I miss Shi Tou and Tian Tian. I¡¯vee home so long ago, yet I haven¡¯t even visited them once since them. They must be so sad and must miss me a lot. So... so, I came to look for you. I don¡¯t know the way back to the orphanage and I don¡¯t know the name of yourpany, but I remember this ce. The driver... The driver knew too, which was why I came here. I... I just miss the old principal and I want to go back to the orphanage to visit, sob sob sob sob...¡± Mo Jinxi¡¯s shoulders shuddered while he stood there and wailed.

    Lin Chu watched as Mo Jinxi¡¯s body began to tremble all over as he cried and sighed to herself. There was no way of telling who was right and who was wrong in this situation.

    Mo Jinxi and his grandmother had acted uneptably, but they both had their reasons.

    Lin Chu ruffled Mo Jinxi¡¯s hair and pulled up his hand. ¡°Okay. You can stop crying. Come here and sit with me.¡±

    Lin Chu lifted Mo Jinxi onto the sofa, where his legs hung in mid-air as they could not touch the ground. They dangled around as Mo Jinxi cried even more, making his little body shudder.

    Lin Chu took a box of tissue and ced it on Mo Jinxi¡¯sp. Then, she pulled one out and used it to wipe away his tears.

    Mo Jinxi had unleashed all the sadness that had been previously locked up in his heart as he told Lin Chu everything. This was why he was not able to stop his tears and kept crying profusely.

    Despite this, it did not bother Lin Chu at all. She pulled out another tissue and wiped away Mo Jinxi¡¯s tears again. ¡°Jinxi, it¡¯s okay for you to cry, but will you listen to me when you¡¯re done, please?¡±

    Mo Jinxi choked while he nodded, the tears dripping down from his face.

    Lin Chu stopped talking and allowed him to release his sadness and frustration. She saw the McDonald¡¯s on the table and turned to Yan Beicheng to ask, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Yan Beicheng nodded as he exined, ¡°I saw him waiting in the lobby after returning from lunch with Zuo Qiu. When he arrived, he told the front desk that he was looking for me, but when they saw that he was just a child, they did not dare let him run about. His Jixia Academy uniform was pretty helpful though, since the front desk realized that he was not a child from just any family and was afraid that something might happen to him. Thus, they got their colleagues in the lobby to apany him on the sofa. Since he hurried here without eating anything, when I asked him what he wanted, he said he wanted McDonald¡¯s.¡±

    Mo Jinxi¡¯s broken voice turned softer. McDonald¡¯s was his favorite food, but he did not have many opportunities to have it and could only have it on certain asions. When he moved in with the Mo family, he never had the chance to eat it because Liang Xiulin said that it had no nutritional value. She imed it was not good for his health and would make him obese.

    He had read an article about it before too. An overseas reporter had conducted an experiment on himself by having McDonald¡¯s for the whole month. In the end, he turned from a handsome young man into a big fat man until you could not even tell what he originally looked like.

 Chapter 269 - Countdown To The Finale (1)

    <h4>Chapter 269: Countdown To The Finale (1)</h4>

    This was the reason why he had answered McDonalds without hesitation when Yan Beicheng had asked him what he wanted.

    ¡°You¡¯ve eaten too?¡± Yan Beicheng asked. Lin Chu must have already eaten by this time.

    Lin Chu nodded. ¡°I had lunch with Zheng Yuntong.¡±

    Mo Jinxi saw that the two of them had started chatting, so he sniffled and said quietly with a hint of awkwardness, ¡°Chu Chu, I¡¯m done crying.¡±

    Lin Chu lowered her head to see that he was no longer crying. So, she said, ¡°You should eat first.¡±

    Mo Jinxi had only eaten some of his burger, and no matter the situation, a child should fill up his stomach before saying anything.

    Even though Mo Jinxi had lost much of his appetite after crying so much, he still quickly finished up his burger as he was hungry.

    Yan Beicheng had ordered the kids¡¯ meal for him. Inside was a burger, a small pack of fries and a coke.

    He quickly finished the fries within a few mouthfuls as it was quite little, but he could only manage a few sips of the coke.

    Mo Jinxi felt a little disappointed that he had to gobble down his McDonald¡¯s so quickly when he had finally gotten the chance to eat it. Lin Chu was waiting for him and it stressed him out so much that he was not able to savor it. In fact, he was not even sure of what he had eaten as he was too much in a hurry to finish the food.

    When Lin Chu saw that he had finished eating and was now holding the coke in his hands, she said, ¡°You can drink the coke while listening to me.¡±

    Mo Jinxi nodded obediently. Then, he took a small sip and let the coke swirl in his mouth.

    He liked the taste of coke, but it was also something that Liang Xiulin did not allow him to drink.

    ¡°Jinxi, I know that you miss the orphanage and the old principal. I know you are filial. You¡¯re not a person who forgets those who loved you even after leaving them for your home. The old principal knows that. She watched you grow up and knows who you really are. Do you really think the old principal won¡¯t understand your situation? So, don¡¯t worry about the old principal thinking that you¡¯ve forgotten her. The old principal knows very well that the only reason you aren¡¯t visiting is because you can¡¯t, not because you don¡¯t want to. The old principal won¡¯t me you Mo Jinxi, she will never me you for this. She knows you¡¯re a good boy who has always thought about taking care of her. The day your grandma took you away, the old principal told me that she knew that your grandma would never allow you back into the orphanage once you left with her. Even so, she knows that you love the orphanage and won¡¯t forget any of them. Besides, the most important thing is that you have a good life with the Mo family. Nothing is more important than ensuring this, but she is worried that you will fight with your family because of her, do you understand?¡± Lin Chu exined slowly.

    Mo Jinxi was stunned and almost dropped his coke.

    Lin Chu tussled the hair at the back of his head. ¡°You¡¯ve called the old principal a few times now, didn¡¯t you? Did she sound unhappy?¡±

    Mo Jinxi shook his head. ¡°I want to see the old principal, not just call her.¡±

    Lin Chu replied, ¡°The old principal understands. When I got pregnant and couldn¡¯t visit the orphanage often, the old principal also understood my situation. She is aware of our predicaments and has always put us first. You hold the old principa,l and your brothers and sisters dear to your heart, so regardless of if you see them or not, it¡¯ll be enough as long as you never forget them.¡±

    ¡°Really? But I¡¯m worried that the old principal will miss me,¡± Mo Jinxi said dejectedly.

    ¡°Whenever I go to the orphanage and chat with the old principal, I will always tell her how you¡¯re doing. The old principal knows what¡¯s going on in your life and your studies, and she knows that you¡¯ve gotten really good results over thest month,¡± replied Lin Chu.

    Mo Jinxi felt as though a huge load had been lifted off his heart after hearing Lin Chu say this. Thus, he sighed in relief.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re done talking about this, we can put the matter aside. Let¡¯s move on to discuss what you did by sneaking out of school without saying a word to anyone,¡± Lin Chu suddenly said sternly, her gentle tone and demeanor immediately disappearing.

    Mo Jinxi got nervous again as his little body straightened stiffly. Then, he lowered his head apologetically.

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to me to tell you if your grandma was right or wrong,¡± continued Lin Chu. She had no right to meddle in his grandmother¡¯s decisions on how to raise him.

    Liang Xiulin was Mo Jinxi¡¯s elder. Regardless of the situation, it was not up to Lin Chu to tell him what to do.

    Besides, it would be difficult to judge Liang Xiulin so objectively. It might not be right for her to stop Mo Jinxi from visiting the orphanage, but who was to say if her judgment on the children from the orphanage was right or wrong?

    No one could tell if the children would eventually change once they have grown older. What would their futures look like? Would their friendship with Mo Jinxi continue to be pure without any thoughts of leeching off of him or have other ulterior motives to it?

    It was normal for Liang Xiulin to be worried about this as people from different worlds who have undergone different educations would eventually drift apart.

    Someone who had grown up within the circle of the rich does notck much in life. They would obtain anything they desired without much difficulty, so when they grow up and start working, they would mostly talk about the workce issues faced by higher management. However, for someone who grew up within an environment that was socking that they would have to count every stick of food bought by the roadside to figure out how much they should pay, would eventually grow up to figure out how to solve any problems handed down to them from higher management. How much inmon would these two types of people from different worlds have?

    Lin Chu had watched the children grow up in the orphanage and was close to them. She knew them well too, which allowed them to bond. Because of this, she believed that the old principal had thought the children well, and that people like Zhu Hexuan are exceptions to this.

    Liang Xiulin had no understanding of these children and it was only normal for her to have this sort of worry. Besides, her words rang true in the real world. It might be considered cruel to a child like Mo Jinxi, but he did not understand the way the world worked yet.

    No matter how their friendship would evolve in the future, at the very least, their friendship was pure and without mixed emotions right now.

    ¡°You can disagree with your grandma¡¯s words, but you need to understand that no matter what she does, she does it all for your own good. Although her good intentions might end up hurting you, and you might not agree with her actions, you can¡¯t build a wall between the two of you just because of this. You can refuse to conform and be angry, but you need to remember that deep down, she is doing it for your own sake, okay?¡± Lin Chu said.

    Mo Jinxi sniffled. ¡°I know. Grandma treats me really well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she does. Your grandparents and your uncle searched for seven long years in order to find you. Now that they¡¯ve finally reunited with you after so much difficulty, they only want to offer you the best life possible. They want you to go to the best school, have the best education, for you to eat, wear, and use the best things they can get you. Your grandma bought you new clothes and won¡¯t let you wear your old clothes not because she looks down on them, but because she wants to give you nice things and ensure that her grandson puts on his best and looks handsome. They know you need time to adapt after you left the orphanage for their home, and they¡¯re doing their best to get close to you and understand you so that they will be able to help you adapt to your new life with them. They were worried that you¡¯d feel nervous on the first day of school and even got us to especially apany you. Not to mention, they had even gotten Yan Ningbai to apany you, so you wouldn¡¯t have felt so anxious.¡±

    Mo Jinxi had second thoughts about his actions after he listened to Lin Chu.

    ¡°They care so much about you, yet you left without saying a single word and snuck out of school toe here. You think that your grandma is wrong for not allowing you to visit the orphanage, but from her point of view, she¡¯s doing it all for your own good. You could have reasoned with her and told her how you really felt. If she disagreed, you could have waited for your grandpa and uncle to be free before letting them know of your situation once they¡¯re home. You could have gotten your grandpa and uncle to talk to your grandma about this,¡± said Lin Chu.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t sneak out of school like this. Your teacher will be anxious when she realizes that you¡¯ve disappeared, and she will call your grandma. Can you imagine just how anxious she will feel then? They¡¯ve been searching for you for so many years, so you should know very well just how important you are to them. Now that you¡¯ve run off without saying a word such that they have no idea where you are, you¡¯re only going to make them worry again. Once they find out the truth, they¡¯ll just be sad,¡± Lin Chu saw the look of regret appear on Mo Jinxi¡¯s face as she lectured him.

    Mo Jinxi stayed silent. He knew now that he was in the wrong.

    ¡°Jinxi, you¡¯re now a big boy, but you¡¯re not alone. You¡¯ve got so many family members supporting you who all love and care for you. You need to consider the feelings of your family. You can¡¯t just be filial to the old principal anymore, you also need to be filial to your grandparents. They¡¯re also your elders who love you. You are more important to them than anything in this world, which is why they tend to overthink when ites to you. This is why they are so cautious as to make sure that no one hurts you in the slightest,¡± Lin Chu¡¯s voice became rtively gentler as she coaxed him.

    ¡°Sneaking out like this is not the way a real man acts, this is the tactic of a coward. When you y games with Ningbai, don¡¯t you always say to each other that real men live honestly, take responsibility for their actions, and face their problems head-on? Yet, here you are running away. This counts as you hiding from your problems,¡± continued Lin Chu.

    Mo Jinxi replied quietly, ¡°I know. I know that I¡¯m wrong, and I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll wait until Grandpa and Uncle are free before talking to them about visiting the orphanage whenever I miss it. I will talk to grandma nicely about this too. I¡¯ll let her know that the most important thing for me now is that I can stay close with Shi Tou and Tian Tian now, so it doesn¡¯t matter how they might turn out in the future. She can¡¯t stop me from ying with them now just because there might be a possibility that they won¡¯t turn out good in the future.¡±

    Lin Chu patted Mo Jinxi¡¯s little shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you full now? Do you need me to order anything else for you?¡±

    Mo Jinxi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯d like to go back to school. People might get worried if I return toote.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Chu smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take him back. You stay here and rest. I don¡¯t want you to get too tired,¡± Yan Beicheng got up and took his coat off the coatrack.

    Right at that moment, Lin Chu received a call from Yan Ningbai.

    ¡°Ningbai?¡± Lin Chu was surprised that Yan Ningbai had called her.

    ¡°Big niece-inw, something¡¯s happened. I can¡¯t find Jinxi,¡± Yan Ningbai sounded really anxious over the phone.

    ¡°Could something have happened to him? I... I don¡¯t know Jinxi¡¯s grandmother¡¯s phone number. I¡¯m not sure if he is in trouble, but I also don¡¯t dare to let the teacher know about.¡±

    Lin Chu felt a warmth in her heart. It would be wonderful if the little guy in her belly would grow to be as adorable and understanding as Yan Ningbai. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Jinxi came to Yan Hui and Beicheng is taking him back to school now.¡±

    ¡°What is he doing at Yan Hui? Big niece-inw, pass the phone to Jinxi. I¡¯d like to give him a good scolding!¡± Yan Ningbai asked in surprise as he stomped his foot in anger.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Chu did not stop him and immediately passed the phone to Mo Jinxi with a smile on her face.

    She could imagine how Yan Ningbai looked at the other end of the call with one hand holding onto the phone while the other rested on his waist. He probably had the look of an elder who was unconsciously tapping his feet in anger.

    Mo Jinxi was really at fault in this situation. She had never thought that Mo Jinxi would keep secrets from his grandparents; not to mention, even Yan Ningbai did not know about it. If something really had happened to him, then no one at school would ever find out. There was no contactable person to handle the situation.

    Luckily, Yan Ningbai had found out about it and given her a call.

    Lin Chu felt that even though Yan Ningbai was usually cheeky, yful, always spouting nonsense, and constantly milking everything he could from the people around him by parading as an elder, when it came to a crucial moment like this, he was quite dependable.

    Mo Jinxi took the phone whilst Lin Chu wondered about what Yan Ningbai could have been shouting at him about from the other end. The phone trembled from the vibration of his shouting so much that Mo Jinxi had to move his head slightly away from the phone to distance his ear from it.

    ¡°Ningbai, don¡¯t be angry. I know I¡¯m in the wrong. I¡¯ming back right now,¡± Mo Jinxi admitted his mistake honestly.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yes, I promise never to hide anything from you. I¡¯m really sorry about today,¡± Mo Jinxi¡¯s looked troubled as his little face frowned. He was anxious and badly wanted to apologize to Yan Ningbai face-to-face to ask for his forgiveness.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I still have a packet of Lonely God [TN: A brand of snack] in my desk drawer. I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Mo Jinxi did his best to try to appease him.

    Yan Ningbai said something from the other end, and it seemed like he had forgiven Mo Jinxi because Lin Chu saw Mo Jinxi let out a sigh of relief.

    Thus, Mo Jinxi hung up and passed the phone back to Lin Chu.

    Lin Chu looked at the time. Even if Yan Beicheng took Mo Jinxi back to school now, he would have to miss half a ss. Because of this, she thought that it would be best to help Mo Jinxi to apply to the teacher for some time off school. Otherwise, this would develop into a serious situation at the school if no one could find Mo Jinxi.

    The students at Jixia Academy were preciousmodities, and the teachers would be very anxious if anyone disappeared.

    Mo Jinxi¡¯s phone rang at that moment.

    Mo Jinxi looked at his phone and lifted his head toward Lin Chu before saying, ¡°It¡¯s grandma.¡±

    He picked up the call after this and called out ¡®grandma¡¯ softly. One could tell that he was feeling guilty.

    ¡°Jinxi, where are you? Your teacher said that you¡¯ve disappeared. Where did you go to?¡± Liang Xiulin asked hurriedly, her tone filled anxiousness and worry.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma. I¡¯m at Yan Hui with Uncle Yan,¡± Mo Jinxi could tell that Liang Xiulin was very worried from her voice. He felt even worse as the guilt was evident on his little face.

    Yan Beicheng took the phone from Mo Jinxi¡¯s hands. ¡°Madam Liang, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Beicheng,¡± Liang Xiulin exhaled with relief. She felt much better knowing that Mo Jinxi was with Yan Beicheng since she was initially worried that Mo Jinxi was wandering around alone. He might have gotten lost or met someone bad.

    There were so many kidnappings happening nowadays. Not to mention, it was especially dangerous for Mo Jinxi to be walking around in his Jixia Academy uniform.

    ¡°He¡¯s already eaten at my ce, and I¡¯m taking him back to school now. We¡¯ll talk more when we meet,¡± Yan Beicheng exined briefly, but didn¡¯t say anything about why Mo Jinxi hade to see him.

    Liang Xiulin was strung along by Yan Beicheng¡¯s words. Thus, she quickly agreed without much thought. By the time she realized how she had reacted, Yan Beicheng had already hung up.

    Lin Chu could not help but think that only Yan Beicheng could handle things so smoothly. If it was her, Liang Xiulin would have extracted every single bit of information from her.

    After hanging up, Lin Chu gave it a thought and said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Liang Xiulin was an older woman, after all. Moreover, she had a bad temper. If she found out the reason behind why Mo Jinxin had snuck away from school, who knew what she would have said. It was almost inevitable that some ugly words would be exchanged. Since Yan Beicheng was a man, it would not be nice for him to try to reason with the older woman. Because of this, it would be more convenient for him if Lin Chu simply handled it.

    She wondered if Yan Beicheng was thinking the same thing as he nodded in agreement with a gentle look on his face.

    ...

    When they arrived at Jixia Academy, they saw Liang Xiulin and Mo Jinxi¡¯s ss teacher standing in front of the school looking especially anxious.

    Mo Jinxi felt even guiltier as he watched them. It was really selfish of him to sneak out like this; he truly did not know how to appreciate something good when it was given to him.

    Mo Jinxi got out of the car while Liang Xiulin approached him quickly.

    She grabbed both of Mo Jinxi shoulders before questioning him, ¡°Jinxi, why did you leave school without saying a word? Do you know how dangerous it is to do that? I was nearly scared to death when your teacher called me about it! Jixia Academy is well-known and an obvious target, so what if a bad person had secretly followed you? Why do you think the students here all have someone fetching them to and fro from school every day? It¡¯s not because they can afford it, it¡¯s for security!¡±

    Mo Jinxi scolded himself as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again. I made everyone worry for nothing. I¡¯m sorry, I was being selfish.¡±

    Liang Xiulin¡¯s heart softened at Mo Jinxi¡¯s words as she lost the heart to me him anymore. After all, this was her grandson; moreover, he was a grandson that she had lost andter found, the only blood left behind by her deceased son. This was why Liang Xiulin could not bear to hit or scold Mo Jinxi. She did not want to say anything too harsh to him since he was her treasure.

    Now that Mo Jinxi was fine, she stopped worrying. Liang Xiulin quickly looked Mo Jinxi up and down before saying, ¡°What happened? Why did you go to Yan Hui without saying a word?¡±

    Mo Jinxi moved his lips a little and finally replied, ¡°Grandma, you won¡¯t let me visit the orphanage and there¡¯s a driver who picks me up every day after school. During the weekends, all of you watch over me at home, so I have no way of going to the orphanage. That¡¯s why I thought of going to visit during my lunch break. But I didn¡¯t recognize the way to the orphanage, so I went to Yan Hui instead to see if Chu Chu would take me there.¡±

    Liang Xiulin was really angry when she heard this and wanted to lecture Mo Jinxi on the spot.

    The ss teacher saw that this was fast bing a family matter, so she quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s good that Jinxi is back. There¡¯s still half of the ss left. Jinxi won¡¯t be able to catch up with the lesson if he joins halfway. By the time he puts on his protective gear, the ss will be over. Why don¡¯t you have a chat first while I prepare for his next ss.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Liang Xiulin did not want an outsider to listen to their private family matters, so she immediately agreed.

    The ss teacher then turned to Mo Jinxi. ¡°Come to my officeter in between ss. We need to talk about the issue of you leaving ss on your own.¡±

    Mo Jinxi nodded and the ss teacher left.

    Liang Xiulin then said to Mo Jinxi, ¡°Jinxi, didn¡¯t I tell you before? Stop mentioning the orphanage. You¡¯ve got nothing to do with the orphanage now.¡±

    Mo Jinxi opened his mouth and looked anxiously at Liang Xiulin.

    ¡°Madam Mo,¡± Lin Chu called out.

    Liang Xiulin looked over. Her unhappiness at the sudden interruption was palpable.

    Nevertheless, it did not bother Lin Chu as she said, ¡°I have no right to interfere in this as it is your family matter. All I ask from you is to listen to Jinxi¡¯s feelings. He may be young, but he is not simply some oblivious child. He has his own thoughts and opinions; he¡¯s not limited to being na?ve and stubborn. Please don¡¯t assume that he knows nothing and that hecks good judgment just because he¡¯s young. There are many things he says that makes sense, so I can vouch that he does indeed have good judgment.¡±

    Lin Chu looked down at Mo Jinxi after saying this. She patted his shoulders lightly. ¡°Speak nicely to your grandma and don¡¯t make running away a habit. We¡¯re leaving now.¡±

    Mo Jinxi nodded as he watched Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng get into the car.

    Lin Chu could see Liang Xiulin and Mo Jinxi standing there and looking at each other through the car window. Neither of them said a word. Therefore, she could not help but wonder if Liang Xiulin would really listen to what Mo Jinxi had to say.

    ...

    That night, Lin Chu received a call from Mo Jinxi. He sounded very excited over the phone. ¡°Chu Chu, Grandma listened to me seriously. She said she would think about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful,¡± Lin Chu smiled as she replied. She had a feeling that Liang Xiulin would not agree so easily, but she did not tell Mo Jinxi that.

    The next day was Saturday. It had been quite a while since theyst visited the orphanage, so Lin Chu got Yan Beicheng to apany her there and so that they could take the opportunity to update the old principal about Mo Jinxi.

    When they arrived at the orphanage, Shi Tou and Tian Tian were busy doing their homework in their rooms. They came out to wait for her when they found out that Lin Chu wasing, but returned to their rooms after greeting the couple.

 Chapter 270 - Countdown To The Finale (2)

    <h4>Chapter 270: Countdown To The Finale (2)</h4>

    ¡°The year-end exams areing soon and they¡¯re currently busy revising. How has Jinxi been? Will he be having his exams soon? Jixia Academy¡¯s sybus is different from normal schools, but I wonder if their exam dates are different as well,¡± the old principal said. The table had been filled with cut fruits that she had prepared for the children earlier.

    ¡°Their exams are on the same dates. Jixia Academy follows the examination rules of the city, so exams and holidays are all on the same dates. Jinxi already managed to catch up with schoolwork, and his results were quite good. He took some time to adapt as the sybus were different from his previous school, but Jinxi had been very hardworking,¡± said Lin Chu.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. That child would never make anyone worry regardless of where he goes,¡± the old principalughed as she said. You could see from the look in her eyes that she missed Mo Jinxi a lot.

    ¡°Jinxi said that he misses all of you and for you not to worry about him. He wille back to visit whenever he is able to,¡± Lin Chu said. She did not know how to tell the old principal that Liang Xiulin did not want to bring Jinxi back to the orphanage as she did not have the heart to do so. Thus, all Lin Chu could do was to let the old principal know that Mo Jinxi did not forget about his promise.

    ¡°I know. I did raise him, after all. I know how he is. I knew the moment he left that Madam Mo would not want him to visit us. The Mo family and the orphanage are two different worlds, so it¡¯s understandable of Madam Mo to be wary of outsiders. Whenever Jinxi called me in the past, I could always hear Madam Mo calling for him in the background. I knew then that Madam Mo did not want him to stay in contact with us, and I¡¯m fine with that. When you have the opportunity, do tell Jinxi not to worry about it too much. I know his situation. Tell him to study hard and focus on what he needs to do. There will be plenty of chances to meet in the future,¡± the old principal smiled. She was not too sad, but she did feel a slight sense of loss.

    Lin Chu nodded. Right then, the doorbell rang.

    Teacher Wang went out to open the door whereas Lin Chu turned to look out the window and see the road that led to the gates of the orphanage.

    Her eyes widened when she spotted Liang Xiulin walking behind Teacher Wang. However, Mo Jinxi was not with her.

    Lin Chu was surprised. She had no idea what Liang Xiulin was doing here, so she could not help but turn to look at Yan Beicheng.

    Yan Beicheng frowned and said, ¡°If she is here with bad intentions, I¡¯ll have a talk with Mo Jingsheng. At the very least, Mo Jingsheng has some say at home.¡±

    Lin Chu nodded. Then, she heard Yan Beicheng say to the old principal, ¡°If Madam Mo says anything rash, please don¡¯t take it to heart. She is not the decision-maker in the Mo family. Police Chief Mo and Mo Jingsheng are the ones that have the final say in their family. Whatever she says does not represent the Mo family. If they did, she would not be here alone.¡±

    The old principal knew that Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng were on her side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t matter if shees with good news or bad news. Whatever it is, it will have something to do with Jinxi, but as long as Jinxi is doing well, then I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Teacher Wang brought Liang Xiulin in at that very moment, ending their conversation on the spot.

    Liang Xiulin was wearing a long fur coat and had paired it with long, cape-like Chinese style upper garment underneath. She had on a pair of leather gloves and was holding a clutch bag in her hands. Liang Xiulin was dressed exquisitely and came in with an air dominance; she looked totally different from when she had picked up Mo Jinxi from the orphanage.

    Lin Chu knew from her appearance that Liang Xiulin hade bearing bad news.

    The old principal was an elder and was much older than Liang Xiulin, so she sat on the sofa and did not move. However, Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu stood up and politely greeted Liang Xiulin.

    Liang Xiulin took off her fur coat and ced it casually on the sofa before taking a seat.

    Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng sat next to the old principal.

    However, when Liang Xiulin started speaking, Lin Chu began to think she might have misread Liang Xiulin¡¯s intentions.

    Liang Xiulin did not show any resemnce of her previous attitude of looking down on the orphanage. All she did was press her lips together and say, ¡°I¡¯m here because of Jinxi.¡±

    The old principal nodded. ¡°I guessed as much.¡±

    ¡°I previously did not like the idea of Jinxiing over because he does not really belong here. His future is going to be different than that of a regr person, so he¡¯s very much different from the children here. Jinxi and the children in the orphanage are from two different worlds and they will eventually walk down different paths and see different things. There will eventually be gaps between their characters and personalities as well. Nevertheless, he has deep-rooted emotions toward this ce and also toward the children here. He is always talking about the old principal, and his brothers and sisters. For example, whenever Jinxi has good food, he would always mention that he wants to bring it to the orphanage to share it with his brothers and sisters.¡±

    The old principal smiled with constion. ¡°No matter where Jinxi is, his heart will never change.¡±

    Liang Xiulin was happy to hear Mo Jinxi being praised. Her lips curved up into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true. I am actually very grateful to the orphanage for bringing him up well. After living with him at home for the past few months, I havee to realize that this child had never been bullied at the orphanage. His upbringing may not be like that of our families, but it¡¯s no different from that of regr families. He has good manners and does not feel inadequate to others which proves that he had grown up in a very healthy environment. Not only did the orphanage pay attention to his schoolwork, but you also took the time to develop his good character. He has grown to be a very likable child and does not have a bad bone in his body. It¡¯s thanks to all of you that he was able to grow up healthily until we managed to track him down again.¡±

    The old principal stayed silent. She did not know what to say because she did not expect Liang Xiulin to say these things to her. Liang Xiulin had never acted like this before.

    ¡°It may seem cold that I don¡¯t allow Jinxi toe here, but I have my concerns. Children are na?ve but things will change once they grow up. Their rtionship with Jinxi will change. I don¡¯t think I need to say much about this because we know that such things happen quite often. Wasn¡¯t there a girl named Zhu Hexuan who turned out this way?¡± Liang Xiulin let out augh.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look surprised. I know who Zhu Hexuan is. Even though Jinxi ims to have had a good life here after we found him, even if he kept telling us that he lived happily in the orphanage and that everyone treated him well, I was still worried. Thus, my son had gotten someone to investigate Jinxi¡¯s life in the orphanage, whereby Zhu Hexuan was just a by-product of the investigation. I imagine Zhu Hexuan was just as pure-hearted when she was a young girl, but she must have wanted more once she grew up. Life is not easy, and people will start toment its unfairness. People will change because of life, because of their environment, and because of society. I don¡¯t want Jinxi to be hurt in the future, and the more importance he ces on his brothers and sisters, the more disappointed he will be in the future if he gets betrayed. I think you can understand that as Jinxi is a very sentimental child.¡±

    ¡°Madam Mo, what do you really want to tell us? Why don¡¯t you just be direct about it? I¡¯m quite old now and my mind can¡¯t think that fast. I¡¯m not a fan of racking my brain too much and I can¡¯t really follow your twists and turns. You might as well tell me straight and save all of us some time,¡± the old principal slowly stopped smiling as she sighed.

    Liang Xiulin pressed her lips together and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Don¡¯t me me for saying this, since I¡¯m doing everything for Jinxi¡¯s sake. I won¡¯t stop Jinxi from seeing you. You were the one who brought him up and it¡¯s a good deed you¡¯ve done for our family. However, you¡¯re the only that can meet Jinxi. I won¡¯t allow him to see the other children. If you want to see Jinxi, sure. I¡¯ll get my driver to pick you up to see him, or I¡¯ll let Jinxie when the other children are not around.¡±

    ¡°Does Jinxi know of your decision?¡± The old principal asked.

    Liang Xiulin paused. There was an ufortable look in her eyes as she pouted a little, seemingly out of annoyance. She replied, ¡°He¡¯s just a child and does not really know much. He will need his elders to look out for him.¡±

    ¡°That does not mean that you shouldn¡¯t ask him about his feelings on it and simply make the decision on his behalf. Madam Mo, no one can really predict the future. You won¡¯t be able to see for yourself nor predict what will happen to the children in the future. Moreover, they are just pure, na?ve little children right now. How can you assume so easily that they will grow to have bad intentions in the future? I really think that you should trust Jinxi¡¯s judgment and believe that he will be able to handle matters ordingly in the future.

    ¡°Forget the children from the orphanage, can you guarantee that the children from Jixia Academy are all pure and kind? Will they all be worth keeping as lifelong friends? After all, those children have more to think about than regr children. Jinxi is now one of them and I believe this is something he will learn there. If the children do choose different paths and their rtionship changes in the future, then that is something that the children will need to face on their own. Jinxi will have to make his choice and he will learn what to do. Madam Mo, I know you are doing this for Jinxi¡¯s sake, but you can¡¯t protect him forever. He has to grow up someday. When none of you are around anymore, he will have no one to protect him. He will need to face life on his own, both the good and the bad,¡± replied the old principal.

    Liang Xiulin kept quiet. It was hard to tell from her expression if she was mulling over the old principal¡¯s words.

    ¡°Besides, Shi Tou and Tian Tian are pure and good children. They have never changed since the day I first met them. If you judge them now, you¡¯re just being unfair to them. Madam Mo, I hope you will think about this. You want Jinxi to be happy too. Loving him does not mean controlling him. If you don¡¯t like Jinxiing to the orphanage, I am okay with that since I know that Jinxi will always remember us, and that will be enough for me. However, I won¡¯t leave the children here just to see him alone. If it¡¯s possible, just let us have more phone calls with each other,¡± said the old principal.

    Liang Xiulin¡¯s face burned slightly. She did not expect the old principal to find out that she had purposely interrupted theirst few calls.

    Liang Xiulin could no longer take it as she looked at the old principal¡¯s kind and forgiving face.

    Thus, she stood up and tidied her cor. ¡°I understand. I will go home and consider this.¡±

    That night, Mo Jinxi called Lin Chu excitedly. ¡°Chu Chu, do you know? Grandma promised me today that she would bring me to visit the orphanage during Lunar New Year!¡±

    ¡°Did she?¡± Lin Chu was surprised as well. She had not expected Liang Xiulin to really agree to this. She had managed to think things through in such a short time.

    ¡°Yes. I think Grandpa told Grandma about it since Grandpa came home early today and had a long talk with Grandma in the bedroom. When they came out, Grandma said that we can visit the orphanage during Lunar New Year,¡± Mo Jinxi said. Lin Chu could not see it through the phone, but Jinxi had a wide smile on his face.

    Police Chief Mo had discussed this to Liang Xiulin. He had been busy thest few days, leaving home early and returningte. However, once Police Chief Mo¡¯s busy period was finally over, he came home at his usual after-work time and brought up the matter of taking Jinxi to the orphanage for a visit.

    Police Chief Mo did not forget about his promise to Mo Jinxi, especially since Mo Jinxi had done well in schools. Therefore, Police Chief Mo took the initiative to raise the matter with Liang Xiulin.

    Liang Xiulin was hesitant about it. So, she told him about what had happened at the orphanage earlier that day, including her thoughts and the old principal¡¯s words.

    Liang Xiulin may be a little snobbish when it came to family heritage, but the one thing good about her was that she would never hide anything from Police Chief Mo. She would always tell him the truth.

    Police Chief Mo agreed with the old principal after hearing what she said.

    ¡°Children are meant to grow up, especially for those in families like ours. Something will happen sooner orter that will turn them into adults. If not this, then perhaps something else that might be worse than this. The old principal is right. We can¡¯t protect him forever since he will be the one that loses out if we shelter him too much. He won¡¯t be able to take care of himself in the future,¡± Police Chief Mo said.

    That was why Liang Xiulin had agreed to take Mo Jinxi to visit the orphanage.

    ...

    Time flew by and it was soon time to celebrate Lunar New Year. Meanwhile, Lin Chu had one more month to go before her due date.

    This was Lin Chu¡¯s first Lunar New Year with Yan Beicheng. Last Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve, or rather, the first day of Lunar New Year, was not counted as Yan Beicheng hade looking for her on that day.

    This was also the first time they were celebrating it with the Yan family. Even though it was not as busy as the orphanage, the atmosphere was still cheery.

    Lin Chu had wanted to go to the orphanage and help the old principal make dumplings. They need to make a lot as there were a lot of children, so it was quite a tiring, but joyous, chore.

    However, the old principal did not allow her to go over as she was about to deliver. She told Lin Chu that Teacher Wang and Teacher Yuan would help with the dumplings in the morning and would head home after they were done.

    At the old mansion, it was not convenient for Lin Chu to do anything as she was heavily pregnant. Old Lady Yan simply made her sit aside and y with her phone.

    Lin Chu felt bad about this since everyone was busy with work. Even Yan Zhiqing was helping out. She was the only one not doing anything, which made her feel very ufortable.

    Finally, Old Lady Yan let her help with the dumplings. Lin Chu gave it a thought and decided that it could be count as her helping out.

    Yan Zhiqing¡¯s legs had pretty much healed by now as she sat with them at the round table, helping with the dumplings. She had never made dumplings before, so she constantly either put too much stuffing into the dumpling skin and burst it, or put too little and made it fall t.

    In the end, Old Lady Yan could not take it anymore and pushed a bowl toward her. ¡°These are chestnuts and sticky rice cake pieces. You can use them as stuffing instead, it¡¯s easier. All you need to do is wrap it in the dough.¡±

    Yan Zhiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chu had taken the time during her maternity leave to watch television programs and go online to find new ways of being creative with dishes. She had also followed a few social media ounts that specialized in cooking. There were a few that taught their followers how to make Jade Cabbage Dumplings where the trick was to make the dumpling skin look the color of jade cabbage.

    Lin Chu had taken notes and brought over spinach today. She crushed them into a juice before kneading the juice into the dough. After this, she separated a piece of jade-colored dough and a piece of white dough.

    Old Lady Yan, Aunt Chen, Yu Zi, and Yan Zhiqing followed Lin Chu¡¯s lead and mixed both colored doughs together. They kneaded the dough before picking out a small portion to use as the dumpling skin. The oue really did make the dumpling look like a little jade cabbage.

    Meanwhile, Yan Ningbai was busy ying with firecrackers with the other children outside the house. The adults did not allow them to y with dangerous ones, so they were given a box of mini crackers which were wrapped up in white paper and looked like tiny buns. You would just need to throw it at the ground with some gusto and it would make a very small explosion whilst letting out a loud noise. However, it was not dangerous to y with it at all. At the same time, there was a sense of satisfaction that came with the noise which brightened the atmosphere tremendously since the children loved ying with it so much.

    The fireworks were the main event of the night, so Yan Ningbai yed like crazy for more than an hour outside the house. By the time he had finished his mini crackers, his little face was frozen from the cold. Then, he ran back into the house with a bright red face.

    When he got into the house, he happily took off his gloves, coat, and hat before throwing them onto the sofa and rushing into the dining room.

    Yan Ningbai quickly saw that the dumplings looked different this year. They were all jade green in color and looked really pretty.

    Yan Ningbai was not really a fan of dumplings as the stuffing was all the same. What he loved were the meatballs. If the stuffing from the dumplings, which consisted of vegetables and meat, were to be pan-fried, then it would make his mouth water. However, once the stuffing was wrapped inside the dumpling skin, then the vor would change and he did not like it at all.

    That being said, he did love biting into the dumplings and finding coins inside.

    This year, the jade green dumplings looked especially appetizing to him.

    Yan Ningbai moved closer out of curiosity and reached out with his fat, little paws to grab one for closer inspection.

    p! His hands were pped away by Yu Zi.

    ¡°Wash your hands first before touching them,¡± Yu Zi continued folding the dough for the dumpling skin after pping him.

    Yan Ningbai grunted obediently and went to the dining room. There, he stood in front of the sink on his tiptoes to wash his hands. There was no hand towel avable, so he looked left and right before taking two pieces of tissues to wipe his hands dry and running back to the table.

    Then, he reached out with his fat, tender, fair hands to carefully pick up a dumpling. ¡°It¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s really that pretty, have more of themter,¡± Old Lady Yan said as she smiled.

    Yan Ningbai nodded vigorously. ¡°How did you make it?¡±

    Lin Chu exined, ¡°We added some spinach juice to it. There¡¯s quite a bit of dough left, so if there are leftovers, I¡¯ll make them into green noodles for you.¡±

    Yan Ningbai nodded immediately. He looked at the raw, jade green dumpling in his hand and held it near the tip of his nose to smell it. ¡°There¡¯s no smell of spinach.¡±

    Spinach tasted bitter in his mouth and he did not like it at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s been squeezed into juice, so that¡¯s why the taste is not so obvious when you add it to the dough,¡± Lin Chu exined.

    Yan Ningbai ced the dumpling down and saw Yu Zi was about to stuff another one. He immediately said, ¡°Put more meat! Put more meat in it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it too greasy?¡± Yu Zi said as she picked up a piece of shrimp to stuff into the dumpling. Her fingers kneaded it nicely and a dumpling waspleted.

    Yan Ningbai gulped d loudly. ¡°You can put more shrimp in there too.¡±

    ¡°When will Huaian arrive?¡± Old Lady Yan looked at the time. It was still early.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be here soon. I¡¯ve just received his message on WeChat. He is on the way from the office,¡± replied Yu Zi.

    Yan Beicheng had pushed most of his work in thepany onto Yan Huaian with the excuse that he needed to take care of the pregnant Lin Chu. This was why Yan Beicheng was able to go on leave while Yan Huaian was forced to work overtime in the office.

    Yan Huaian had beenining about Yan Beicheng at home because of this. He imed that Yan Beicheng was affecting his progress at making a second baby.

    Speak of the devil, the moment Old Lady Yan mentioned him, Yan Huaian walked in. He still had his coat and scarf on and looked like he was freezing as snowkes covered his ck wool coat.

    Yu Zi paused. ¡°Is it snowing out there?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it just started snowing heavily,¡± Yan Huaian nodded. He wanted to give Yu Zi a hug, but realized that his coat was too cold. Thus, he took it off and came back in to hug Yu Zi from behind.

    Yan Ningbai ignored his dad¡¯s loving gesture to his mum and cheered loudly. ¡°I want to go out and see the snow!¡±

    Old Lady Yan stuck her neck out and yelled from behind, ¡°Put on your coat before going out.¡±

    Lin Chu was considering whether to leave the dining room to give Yan Huaian and Yu Zi some privacy since the two of them were being really lovey-dovey right now.

    Yu Zi was, of course, calm and collected. Yan Huaian was the one being all affectionate.

    Yan Huaian nced at Lin Chu¡¯s belly and said, ¡°After Lin Chu gives birth and is done with her confinement, let¡¯s work on our second baby.¡±

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    Nevertheless, Lin Chu could not help but feel curious about this. ¡°Why would you need to wait until I¡¯m done with my confinement?

    Yan Huaian nced at Yan Beicheng, who was sitting in the living room with his back to them, and replied, ¡°Yan Beicheng said he needed to take care of you during your confinement and has no time for work.¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    After they were done with the dumplings, Old Lady Yan took off her apron and said, ¡°We¡¯re all here. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yan Beicheng had told Lin Chu the night before that the entire Yan family had the tradition of paying respects to their ancestors during this period. They would leave on the afternoon of Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve and return just in time for dinner.

    The Yan family ancestors were from the Yan Kingdom. B City used to be where the capital of the Yan Kingdom was, but when the Qin Kingdom had destroyed the six Kingdoms, the Yan Kingdom royals went on the run. Many died on the road, but the others were in no condition to bring them home to be buried. Because of this, they had to bury the dead on the spot, leaving only their royal robes and crown behind.

    Once the situation stabilized, the royals brought home the the royal robes and crown with them. Then, they found a good plot ofnd with good Fengshui in B City to bury them. As the age of the dynasties eventually made way for the modern age, the Yan family settled into B City, and all the members of the family were buried here when they passed away.

 Chapter 271 - The Finale Countdown (3)

    <h4>Chapter 271: The Finale Countdown (3)</h4>

    The group set off by car to a mountain in the outskirts of town. Perhaps it had something to do with the Yan family¡¯s historical background, that the mountain was called Mount Yan.

    There was a driveway that led up Mount Yan which was paid for by the Yan family. The Yan family had also built an ancestral temple on the mountainside that faced the northern sea. It could not be seen from certain angles, but the ancestral temple certainly had a beautiful location, with the mountain behind it and facing the sea.

    The ancestral temple was usually locked. Many people often visited the mountain and since it was an ancient temple, it often attracted the tourists¡¯ attention. Therefore, the Yan family had someone hired to keep guard at the ancestral temple. Aside from opening the gates during cleaning, the temple would only be opened on New Year¡¯s for people to offer sacrifices for their ancestors. It was usually off-limits for tourists and outsiders.

    At this moment, someone opened the gates for the two elders to enter. ording to the seniority of the family, Yu Zi and Yan Huaian entered first followed by Yan Ningbai while Yan Beicheng, Lin Chu, and Yan Zhiqing were thest to enter.

    Once they entered the ancestral hall, the two elders stood at the forefront while Yan Huaian and his family, and Yan Beicheng and the others stood behind the two.

    The long table before them was full of sacrificial offerings, including a roasted suckling pig in the middle of the table with two tes of fruits on both sides.

    Each of them lit up a joss stick and prayed before the ancestral tablet on the table.

    When Lin Chu lifted her head, she could see that the ancestral tablet had Yan Beicheng¡¯s father, Yan Huaiyuan¡¯s name on it.

    Right then, Old Lady Yan started speaking, ¡°Huaiyuan, it¡¯s your daughter-inw¡¯s first here, please have a look at her.¡±

    With that, Yan Beicheng took a step forward with Lin Chu on hand and stood next to Old Lady Yan.

    At this point, Old Lady Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she took a deep breath. ¡°Huaiyuan, look, your daughter-inw is giving birth to your grandson soon. The expected date of birth is just next month, so your grandson will be walking here to see you this time next year.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Huaiyuan,¡± Old Lady Yan said in a shaky voice, not bothering to hold her tears back any longer. ¡°If only you were still here, how wonderful would that be? We would be happily celebrating New Year¡¯s like a whole family. It¡¯s been so many years since we¡¯ve celebrated New Year¡¯s together. If you were still here, I wonder how you would look like now. You¡¯re bing a grandfather soon, but I still can¡¯t imagine how your face would look like if you had wrinkles or white hair. In my heart, you will always look the same, young and serious.¡±

    ¡°But I always wish to see how you look like when you grow old. I wish to see you with white hair, and how you¡¯ll constantly dye your hair ck at home. No parents would want to see their children grow old because that would mean that their children are finally leaving them. Therees a day when we leave our children as well, and your growth only signifies our old age, it means that you¡¯re leaving the family and you¡¯re not our little babies who can roll around in our arms. You won¡¯t kiss us anymore and you¡¯ll get tired of saying ¡®I love you¡¯ to us. You¡¯ll be leaving our small family to start one of your own, and one day, we¡¯ll bepletely separated.¡±

    Old Lady Yan¡¯s arm trembled as she raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. ¡°But now, I just wish I have the chance to see you grow old because I¡¯ll never have the chance to.¡±

    Old Master Yan inched nearer and wrapped his arm around Old Lady Yan¡¯s shoulder, his eyes scarlet-red as well. ¡°Huaiyuan, your mother and I are well. Huaian and Beicheng are wonderful to us as well, and they¡¯ve found incredible wives too. Huaian and Beicheng are both married now, and Beicheng¡¯s expecting a son soon so it only leaves Zhiqing now. Huaiyuan, you¡¯ve seen everything in Heaven, haven¡¯t you? I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s our fault we haven¡¯t been taking good care of your daughter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhiqing is under our care from now on and we¡¯ll take good care of her. Huaian and Beicheng have their own families now and their wives are good people, so now we¡¯re just waiting for Zhiqing to start hers and we¡¯ll make sure that this grandson-inw will treat her well, then only will we be at ease. Still, don¡¯t stop worrying about us because we¡¯re doing fine now. You muste to see us often and think about us, alright? It¡¯s even better if you cane to see us in our dreams now and then,¡± Old Master Yan said as he bowed his head lower. His shoulders trembled as he wiped away his tears, and though his sobs could not be heard, it was clear that he was crying so much he could no longer speak.

    ¡°Beicheng, Lin Chu, Zhiqing,e talk to your father. Lin Chu, let your father have a good look at you,¡± Old Lady Yan said.

    Yan Beicheng took Lin Chu¡¯s hand. He moved forward with her and said, ¡°Hey Dad, I¡¯ve brought my wife to see you. Lin Chu is a very sincere and honest person, and she¡¯s been taking good care of me. I pursued her and we fell in love quickly and had gotten married recently. We met a long time ago, just shortly after you passed away. I was having a bad day and flipped over a random wall, and that¡¯s how I met her. Back then, she was seven years old. I never expected that we would meet again, let alone get together when we grow up. Dad, this is fate.¡±

    ¡°There may be obstacles in life and sometimes we do quarrel, but it just pulls us closer to each other. Our bond only strengthens every day and we¡¯ll never leave each other, so don¡¯t worry about me Dad, I¡¯m doing fine. We¡¯re also expecting our first son soon, we¡¯ll bring him here to see you once Lin Chu is done with her confinement period. Our son must be particrly handsome too. Aside from that, I¡¯ve been nning to introduce Lin Chu to you and let her get to know you better. Showing her your pictures isn¡¯t enough, I hope you two get the chance to talk. If only you were still here and you¡¯re able to meet her face to face, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love her.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love her, you¡¯ll love anyone who treats your son well with a genuine heart,¡± Yan Beicheng continued softly as he kept his handheld with Lin Chu¡¯s warm hands, ¡°Dad, I just really want Lin Chu to know how great you are, how amazing a father you were, and how admirable a husband you were despite the circumstances. I¡¯ll show her by action because that¡¯s the most important thing I learned from you, and I¡¯ll show our son how he has parents that love him dearly.¡±

    When Yan Beicheng finished, he looked at Lin Chu. The corner of Lin Chu¡¯s mouth twitched before she started speaking, ¡°Hi, Dad. Wow, I never thought that I¡¯d ever get the chance to call someone dad. I¡¯m your daughter-inw, Lin Chu. I¡¯ve heard a lot of good things about you from Beicheng and my only regret is that I¡¯ll never get to meet you, and I¡¯ll never see your elegance and poise in person. I can already imagine how you are by looking at Beicheng. Thank you for teaching him so well that he grew up to be this amazing person that he is today. It is my utmost privilege to call myself his wife. I¡¯ll take good care of him, and Grandfather and Grandmother as well. I have no other wishes in this life aside from putting my whole heart into taking care of Beicheng, the two elders, and our children.¡±

    When Lin Chu finished, she turned to Yan Zhiqing.

    Yan Zhiqing immediately felt ufortable. She did not like speaking good things and being sentimental in front of people.

    Now that everyone had turned their attention to her, though they were all close family, her face still heated up in embarrassment.

    ¡°Dad, I... I used to be a dumb and ignorant kid who mistook the good people around me as bad people. Although I¡¯m still not much smarter now, at least I have Grandpa, Grandma, and Big Brother with me. It¡¯s alright if I¡¯m dumb, at least they¡¯re smart. Anyway, I promise not to do anything stupid in the future anymore so don¡¯t worry.¡± Not knowing how to ce her hands, Yan Zhiqing awkwardly tugged her pants and continued, ¡°I never got the chance to see you in person because you were gone by the time I was born. I¡¯ve seen you in photographs but that¡¯s different. So... Why don¡¯t youe to me in my dreams tonight and we can talk?¡±

    Lin Chu, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng, ¡°...¡±

    The two elders, ¡°...¡±

    The solemn and sorrowful mood from moments ago suddenly disappeared when Yan Zhiqing finished her small speech.

    After that, it was Yan Huaian and Yu Zi¡¯s turn to speak to Yan Huaiyuan.

    Although Old Master Yan was Yan Huaian¡¯s elder brother, the age gap between them was big enough for them to be father and son. Yan Huaian had always felt that Yan Huaiyuan was more like his elder brother rather than his nephew.

    Yan Huaian did not bring up any sentimental things, only mentioning his usual daily rants and vented how much of a troublemaker his son was. He even constantly brought up his wife¡¯s ex-boyfriend who was still single and unmarried.

    Seeing how he was going too far, Yu Zi pinched him at the waist.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Yan Huaian shrieked, which Yu Zi thought was exaggerated since she did not use much strength after all.

    Still, Yan Huaian¡¯s reaction was extremely deliberate and exaggerated as he jumped up.

    Yu Zi shot him a re. ¡°Speak properly and nicely. Stop talking rubbish,¡± she whispered harshly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not rubbish,¡± Yan Huaian muttered under his breath.

    Now that everyone had had their turns, it was time for them to leave as it was gettingte so they bid their goodbyes to Yan Huaiyuan.

    When they reached the door threshold, Old Lady Yan turned around reluctantly. Every year when they came, Old Lady Yan would do the same thing. She was always reluctant to leave, unwilling to say goodbye.

    Old Master Yan wrapped an arm around Old Lady Yan¡¯s shoulder and pat her softly. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time to go. We¡¯lle back again soon.¡±

    Old Lady Yan heaved a heavy sigh as she stayed watching the gatekeeper locked the gates before getting into the car.

    As they left the ancestral temple, the mournful atmosphere slowly dissipated as well. Old Lady Yan took a little more time toe around, but when she finally remembered what Yan Huaian was saying, she shook off Old Master Yan¡¯s arm and quickened her steps as she rushed forward.

    Old Master Yan snorted, his empty arm still dangling in the air awkwardly. ¡°This woman somehow, forever so ungrateful!¡±

    Old Lady Yanpletely ignored him as she caught up with Yan Huaian and Yu Zi. ¡°Yu Zi, is your ex-boyfriend still not married?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Yu Zi studied Old Lady Yan¡¯s expression carefully. She felt awkward discussing this with the old woman.

    Besides, what did it have to do with her that her ex-boyfriend was still not married?

    ¡°Nope,¡± Yan Huaian answered for Yu Zi right away, ¡°He¡¯s still haunting us like a ghost too.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean haunting us like a ghost? Don¡¯t let Elder Sister-inw misunderstand! We just bumped into each other by coincidence twice,¡± Yu Zi exined immediately, ¡°It was merely coincidental but Huaian just had to act petty and stir something out of nothing.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, you can¡¯t say that. How old is he now? How can he still not marry? That¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not filial towards his parents too,¡± Old Lady Yan said as she smacked her thigh lightly. ¡°What does this young man look like? Do you have a photo of him?¡±

    Yu Zi immediately sensed that Old Lady Yan was trying to dig a hole for her.

    Obviously, she could not say that she still had a photo of him or Yan Huaian would lose his mind right away. If they had nothing to do with each other anymore, why did she still have a photograph of him?

    Still, of course, she did not have any pictures of him at hand anymore. They had already broken up so many years ago, she would easily let her husband misunderstand if she still had pictures of him.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Yu Zi replied straight away, ¡°I have nothing to do with him anymore. The photos have been gone long ago since we broke up.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s quite average, just decent looking, but if youpare us together, I¡¯m clearly far better looking,¡± Yan Huaian added quickly.

    Yu Zi sneaked a re at him. How shameless was this husband of hers exactly?

    ¡°Aiyo, send me a picture of himter on, alright? Since he¡¯s still single, I¡¯ll help him keep a lookout for any suitors,¡± Old Lady Yan suggested, but Yu Zi could detect a hidden meaning under the nce Old Lady Yan shot at Yan Huaian as if she was trying to send a warning to the young man to stay away from her younger brother and sister.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen him once,¡± Yan Huaian said, ¡°That time when Zhiqing was hospitalized, do you remember the doctor called Qiu Jingchen? He was the doctor on-call that day.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s him!¡± Old Lady Yan eximed in shock, and as she finally came to a realization, she continued, ¡°No wonder you were acting so weird that day!¡±

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You have to admit it though, he¡¯s a handsomed,¡± Old Lady Yan added.

    When she noticed that Yan Huaian¡¯s expression immediately darkened, she quickly added, ¡°But still, you¡¯re way better looking, of course.¡±

    With that, Yan Huaian nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Elder Sister-inw, I do think you should help him keep a lookout. Otherwise, a man who¡¯s still single at his age would have plenty of problems sooner orter. Even if he doesn¡¯t face any problems physically, it¡¯ll affect him mentally one day. For the sake of his physical and mental health, you should help him out.¡±

    Old Lady Yan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®To be truthful, it has nothing to do with me so why do I need to help him keep a lookout?¡¯

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see what I can do,¡± Old Lady Yan promised right away with a firm nod. Either way, it was best to just make a promise and see how things would go.

    When they returned to the old mansion, Aunt Chen was already gone as she was going home for the holidays. However, she had already prepared everything that was needed for their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. Since Lin Chu was still pregnant, it was inconvenient for her to cook so Yu Zi took charge of the chef¡¯s duty while Lin Chu stayed beside her to help however possible.

    There was not much food to be cooked anyway since most of the dishes were ordered from Sheng Yue. Due to it being New Year¡¯s, most of the chefs and waiters at Sheng Yue were on leave to celebrate New Year¡¯s at home with their families, but Sheng Yue had always had a policy where one chef and a few of the staff had to be on duty so that the restaurant could still be opened for business and customers were able to enjoy their meal at Sheng Yue on New Year¡¯s Eve. Then, the employees would change shifts next year.

    Sheng Yue always had good business, so during a festive season like New Year¡¯s where business was even better, they usually cancel their additional door-to-door private chef service.

    The Yan family had a tradition of cooking a few of their dishes every year to have a more festive mood.

    Yan Ningbai had already rushed to switch on the television, and since the television faced the dining room, everyone could easily watch the television while enjoying their meal.

    At that moment, the news was still being broadcast as the Spring Festival G Night was only aired at eight o¡¯clock. The adults had no interest in the Spring Festival G Night program anymore but it was the one thing Yan Ningbai looked forward to every year.

    Old Lady Yan looked at all the young members of the family surrounding her and her eyes were filled with joy and happiness.

    The more people, the livelier it would be during New Year¡¯s, and even better if everyone was present.

    While the Yan family enjoyed their reunion dinner happily, the Jiang family in Ning City were not so happy.

    This was the first time Yan Zhiqing was not at home with the Jiang family for New Year¡¯s, and with one less person at the dining table, the atmosphere felt less lively.

    Old Lady Jiang sighed in her heart as she stared at the empty spot.

    ¡°Changzai, where¡¯s Changdai?¡± Old Lady asked, ¡°Has shee out yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her,¡± Jiang Changzai¡¯s son, Jiang Youbin said as he got up from his seat.

    ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Changzai stopped Jiang Youbin right away. ¡°I¡¯ll go. She¡¯s not in a good mood nowadays and if sheshes out on you, you can¡¯t fight back because you¡¯re a generation younger.¡±

    One month ago, Jiang Changzai brought Jiang Changdai back from B City, and before that, Jiang Changdai had been cooped up in an apartment on the outskirts of B City.

    At first, although Jiang Changdai was anxious and worried, she did not want to doubt Lu Zhenting and Lu Zhenghang. Hope remained in her heart that they woulde to see her soon and they were only dyed because they had too many issues to settle.

    However, a month soon passed, and then another, yet the two were still nowhere to be seen at all. As much faith Jiang Changdai had in them, she could not help but sense that something was fishy.

    When Lu Zhenghang brought her to the apartment, he did not confiscate her handphone as it was never his intention to keep her there for the rest of her life.

    That was why Jiang Changdai was still able to phone Lu Zhenting and Lu Zhenghang. In the beginning, the father and son would still attend to her half-heartedly, but eventually, perhaps they lost patience or maybe it was because Jiang Changdai phoned them too often, both of them gotzy to even bother with her.

    On the phone, they would respond coolly and before she could start a steady conversation, they would excuse themselves that they were busy and hang up the phone.

    Then, they began to stop picking up her calls. Perhaps they felt inappropriate to keep avoiding her phone calls, but Jiang Changdai was still Lu Zhenghang¡¯s biological mother so they would still pick up her calls now and then.

    Finally, Jiang Changdai lost her temper and called Jiang Changzai. Jiang Changzai originally nned to ignore her but after seeing how down and out she was, he could not just leave her alone. She had nobody around her to talk to or to take care of her, and even Yan Zhiqing was not on speaking terms with her anymore. Despite whatever that happened, Jiang Changdai would always be her younger sister, so he brought her home out of a moment of weakness.

    He thought that since Jiang Changdai¡¯s reputation was nowpletely rotten and that she was crippled, she would not have the face to go out and cause trouble. He figured as long as she stayed at home obediently, it would not harm him to take care of her.

    To his surprise, Jiang Changdai still did not stop her stupid antics. The first moment she got back, she ordered the driver to take her to Xing Chuang, and then the Lu family¡¯s house, but no matter where she went, Lu Zhenting refused to see her.

    Lu Zhenghang, on the other hand, met her once and exined to her that Xing Chuang was currently in a bad position. Many of their artists had left thepany and those who stayed were artists who were not well-known, and merely because they were unable to terminate their contracts. As for those who just recently rose to fame had already contacted new agencies to sign conditional contracts so they could borrow money to break off their contracts with Xing Chuang to save whatever that was left for their future.

    As for the theatres under Xing Chuang, none of them were showing any popr movies. Although they still had international films, domestic films refused to sign with Xing Chuang to give permission to release their films. However, international films were seasonal and the big films would onlye out during the summer breakout period. In addition to the domestic strict verification, most of the good films were not permitted to be released in the country. The only movies that passed through verification checking were unable to be released on the same date as the international timing too, so by the time they were released, they were no longer in-demand.

    Still, Xing Chuang¡¯s theatres could not rely on these international films to survive since the most popr films in the country were still domestic films. However, none of the domestic films were willing to sign with Xing Chuang, and since they could not just show their international films all the time, Xing Chuang had a serious problem with limited sources. With that, there were fewer choices and showtimes, and eventually, fewer people would go to the theatres under Xing Chuang. The only customers who woulde were split into different times of the day too, so the theatres still had to y the shows several times in one day for a small group of people every time.

    As a result, the cost was exceeding the ie and they could not make ends meet every day.

    With no other choice, Xing Chuang had to close one or two theatres in every city and their territory immediately contracted within a short amount of time.

    After that, Jiang Changdai never saw Lu Zhenghang and Lu Zhenting anymore.

    As her mood worsened, the tempers she threw worsened. Whenever she was unhappy at any small matter at home, she wouldsh out at the person present. If someone said something wrong unintentionally that everyone else could easily overlook, Jiang Changdai would find it intolerable and start an argument right away.

    Old Lady Jiang was helpless and did not know what to know, but since she could not just throw her daughter out of the house, she endured it silently.

    However, it was New Year¡¯s Eve tonight and nobody wanted to feel uneasy and ufortable on such a joyous asion. Everyone just wanted to celebrate the night together happily.

    Jiang Changzai got up and headed to Jiang Changdai¡¯s bedroom to call her out, but just as he was halfway there, Jiang Changdai limped out of her room.

    The doctors had confirmed that her legs were incurable so she would remain a cripple for the rest of her life. Now that her ankles have deformed, the sight was quite terrifying. Fortunately, it was wintertime so Jiang Changdai was wearingyers of clothing thatpletely hid the defective part of her legs. However, her limp was still evident when she walked.

    Hence, Jiang Changdai hated it when people stared at her legs.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out,¡± Jiang Changdai said casually as she passed by the dining room without stopping for a second.

    ¡°It¡¯s New Year¡¯s eve, where are you going?¡± Jiang Changzai quickly caught up and stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s dinner time now.¡±

    Jiang Changdai bit her lip as Jiang Changzai frowned, his eyes closing in on the iPad in her hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Lu Zhenting!¡± Jiang Changdai mmed the iPad onto Jiang Changzai¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been back for so long and he hasn¡¯t agreed toe to see me. I¡¯ve always put it off as he¡¯s too busy, but it turns out he¡¯s just too busy getting married!¡± She sneered.

    Jiang Changzai raised his eyebrow in response. He already knew about it since Lu Zhenting¡¯s marriage was no secret. In fact, they made it into quite an event. Everyone in the business industry had already lost their respect for Lu Zhenting,menting on how he was living off a woman now.

 Chapter 272 - The Finale (1)

    <strong>Chapter 272: The Finale (1)</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two marriages Lu Zhenting had previously was because he fancied the family background of the bride; he expanded Xing Chuang by depending on marriage. However, anyone now knew about the matter between the Lu Family and Yan Family. They were also aware that the Lu Family had offended the Yan Family to the utmost. Was it not precisely because of the Yan Family¡¯s contribution that they¡¯re getting along miserably now?

    Yan Beicheng and Han Zhuoli had a very close rtionship. Not only half of the domestic entertainment industry was grasped in Han Zhuoli¡¯s hand, but also the fact that Nan Yin was the biggest mediapany domestically. These twopanies did not have to set up obstacles for Xing Chuang if they joined forces. As long as Han Bang would not show the affiliated movies at the cinema chain of Xing Chuang, it would already give a fatal blow to Xing Chuang.

    However, this would not affect Han Bang as there were a lot of domestic cinema chains. The scale of Xing Chuang was not big at all; it was moderate at most and its rate of seating was not as high as the well-known cinema chains. Providing movies for one less cinema chain while increasing the seating rate of other cinema chains, they would be happy coborating with Han Bang; hence, raising the proportion of bonus. Han Bang¡¯s profit would increase rather than decrease.

    The role Nan Yin yed in this was inciting at the side and rubbing salt into the wound.

    Therefore, Lu Zhenting was extremely short of money now. Extremely short. He considered the idea of relying on women once again but the other person was not stupid. No one would want to be involved with and get into trouble because of the Lu Family and be on the end of a grudge by the Yan Family. The misery the Lu Family currently suffered was a bitter and bloody lesson.

    However, Lu Zhenting thought about this n again. It was not like he had never done such matters before anyway, which exined why the people within the industry all looked down on Lu Zhenting. The Lu We Family was unlike what it was in the past now. The enterprise that was developed and expanded with great difficulty by depending on the two prior marriages had shrunken rapidly and was difficult to continue. Therefore, no one was afraid of offending Lu Zhenting.

    Hence, Lu Zhenting¡¯s marriage partner for this time was someone unknown. She did not have any foundation of enterprise in the country but she was a wealthy parvenu who also wanted to count on marriage to promote her status and social circle.

    As Jiang Changzai lowered his head and looked at the iPad, the news regarding Lu Zhenting receiving his marriage certificate and getting married for the third time just so happened to appear. Further, the wedding would be held next month.

    Meanwhile, the picture of the bride was also published; it was indeed somewhat unbearable to keep looking at. Even Jiang Changzai felt that Lu Zhenting was really wronged that he could actually sacrifice to such extent for the Lu Family.

    The bride was old; she was about forty years old and all her assets relied on her ex-husbands. The news stated that her first husband was already 70 years old when he married her at that time and he passed away from natural causes, so she inherited the legacy. Once she had money, she began to climb up slowly, upgrading her social status. Then, she got married once again but it ended up in a divorce. She was allocated with an abundance of assets that belonged to the second husband. Afterward, she became a film producer and invested in a few films which were low-cost productions. The money earned could not bepared with the big productions that easily had several hundred million of the box office. That being said, it was not an issue to earn ten million or millions once.

    Depending on this money, she got up step by step yet the reputation of the bride was not good within themunity as well. Everyone knew that she did it for the money and it was uncertain when she might stab you in the back. Thus, no one dared to marry her.

    She did not look really attractive when she was young but she was slim and was an astute andpetent person. However, the bride had aged and put on weight over the years. Nothing of her appearance deserved to be highlighted; she was far inferior aspared to Jiang Changdai.

    Lu Zhenting could be seen truly being pressured urgently this time.

    If Jiang Changzai was not the one obstructing him and what he said did not determine anything within the Jiang Family now, then Lu Zhenting nned to marry Jiang Changdai for the sake of the Jiang Family, instead of her.

    However, how could Jiang Changzai allow him to plot? The Jiang Family was already ruined by Lu Zhenting once. After suffering once, it absolutely would not happen for the second time.

    Lu Zhenting only then aimed his target at that bride as nothing could be done.

    With rage, Jiang Changdai did not ignore Jiang Changzai¡¯s reaction and asked while clenching her teeth, ¡°You¡¯ve known about it earlier?¡±

    Since she did not leave the house, she had no clue about it. Plus, Jiang Changzai would not talk about matters that happened outside when he returned and even if he did say anything, he would keep her in the dark.

    Jiang Changzai ced the iPad on the dining table near his hand and said, ¡°You must¡¯ve known what kind of person Lu Zhenting is during this period. What sort of fantasy do you still harbor for him? If he can have a trace of feelings for you, he won¡¯t shake you off after he¡¯s done using you. Why do you think that he previously locked you up in the suburb condominium at B City? It¡¯s because I was angry then and said I didn¡¯t want to care about you. I even believed myself from how resolute and firm I said it. How can Lu Zhenting still carry a burden like you? It¡¯s considered not bad that he¡¯s willing to give you a ce to stay and support you. To him, you¡¯re no longer of use. He absolutely won¡¯t marry you because marrying you can¡¯t benefit him for a wee bit.¡±

    ¡°I tell you the truth, alright? If you really get married to Lu Zhenting, then I¡¯ll cut you off and disregard you as my sibling. You won¡¯t belong to the Jiang Family and you¡¯ll get married to the Lu Family without having anything. Lu Zhenting was aware of this as well, that¡¯s why he won¡¯t marry you regardless of what he said.¡± Jiang Changzai puffed out a breath, ¡°Sit down and eat. Apany mom and have Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together nicely. Don¡¯t let mom worry about you during Chinese New Year.¡±

    Jiang Changdai did not look good and said while grinding her teeth, ¡°You guys have a meal. I don¡¯t feel like eating. I can¡¯t spend this Chinese New Year if I don¡¯t go and ask clearly.¡±

    ¡°You ¡ª¡ª ¡± Jiang Changzai was so furious that he wanted to beat his chest. Jiang Changdai was stupid and ignorant; she simply could not understand from listening to a man¡¯s swords!

    ¡°Let her go!¡± Old Lady Jiang finally spoke.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Jiang Changzai looked towards Old Lady Jiang with surprise.

    Old Lady Jiang pointed at Jiang Changdai while trembling, ¡°If she¡¯s at home, this Chinese New Year really cannot be spent nicely. You let her go. Do whatever her heart desires. Since we need not care about her, don¡¯te to look for us when something happenster on! Rather than giving birth to a daughter, I gave birth to someone who incurs debt. She didn¡¯t know how to cherish it when she got married into the Yan Family and implicated us for Lu Zhenting the ything. She isn¡¯t even willing to give up now until she¡¯s utterly failed. Let her go! From now on, we¡¯ll just regard her as a tenant that lives in our house!¡±

    Jiang Changdai coldly pursed her lips and twitched it. This home did not even like her so much; did they think that she was willing to stay!

    She turned around and left withrge strides. As she walked hurriedly, it was even more obvious that she was limping.

    Until the sound of the door smashing was heard from the hallway, Old Lady Jiang picked up the chopsticks and said indifferently without looking, ¡°Changzai,e back and take a seat. We¡¯ll celebrate our own Chinese New Year.¡±

    Jiang Changzai was silent for a while, sighing in his heart. He only then returned and sat down.

    ...

    During the Chinese New Year, the chauffeur of the Jiang Family also had a holiday and returned home. Very few taxis remained on the road traveling. B City would be especially empty and be a deste city once Chinese New Year arrived.

    Standing by the roadside and waiting for a long time amidst the cold wind, Jiang Changdai was only then able to hail a taxi.

    Not only it did not wear down her anger after such a long time, but she grew impatient because she waited for too long. A fire was added into the original fury; it kept raging until the taxi reached the destination ¡ª¡ª before the door of the Lu Family¡¯s vi.

    After paying, Jiang Changdai got off the car and hobbled as she went to press the doorbell.

    The servants of the Lu Family took the day off today as well. It was Lu Zhenghang who clicked open the interphone.

    Through the screen, he found out the one standing outside the door was Jiang Changdai. He stuttered in shock, ¡°Mom...why have you...youe?¡±

    Jiang Changdai could not get angry towards this son. She gave birth and bestowed all of her maternal love to him.

    Even until now, Jiang Changdai detested Lu Zhenting¡¯s betrayal yet she could not hate Lu Zhenghang.

    ¡°Ie to see you guys since it¡¯s too bleak for both of you and your father to celebrate Chinese New Year at home.¡± Jiang Changdai said, curling her lips. She looked like she was and was not smiling at the same time. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t wee me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Zhenghang hesitated as Lu Zhenting¡¯s newly married wife was still there. Jiang Changdai was still being kept in the dark. If she was allowed toe in at this moment, would an argument not arise?

    It was truly unpleasant to have this happen during the Chinese New Year.

    This one whole year had been rough. If an argument broke out today, what should be done if the following year would continue being unlucky once again?

    ¡°Let here in.¡± It was unknown when did Lu Zhenting walked and came over, ¡°She has to know about it sooner orter. Since she¡¯s found us and came over, we¡¯ll sit down and have a proper chat.¡±

    Lu Zhenghang nodded and opened the door.

    A whileter, Jiang Changdai came in with fierce momentum. She did not put on an act, entering and stepping on the clean floor without taking her shoes off.

    Hobbling, she still strived to try making herself appeared not so crippled but the result of her attempt was obvious.

    ¡°Why have youe?¡± Lu Zhenting asked. A hint of feelings could not be made out on his face.

    Jiang Changdai did not say anything, pursing her lips tightly. She pushed Lu Zhenting and Lu Zhenghang aside and walked inside.

    Lu Zhenting did not foresee that Jiang Changdai had such an impetus so much so that he was stunned. It was toote once he wanted to stop her.

    Jiang Changdai had already rushed directly into the dining hall. At this moment, she did not attend to her crippled leg. Her walking withrge strides made her limp greater as if she was on the verge of copsing.

    Sure enough, she saw the woman in the dining hall that she saw on the news just now.

    Jiang Changdai was so angry that her chest undted incessantly. Apart from being wealthy, what good did this woman have?

    She looked ugly and did not have the slightest bit of femininity. However, from the look of it, she seemed astute and was not easy to deal with.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten married to her?¡± Jiang Changdai pointed at the woman, turned her head and shouted at Lu Zhenting.

    Lu Zhenting exhaled a breath, ¡°I also wanted to find time to tell you properly. Sit down, let¡¯s talk slowly.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me. Have you married her or not!¡± Jiang Changdai did not budge while pointing her finger at the woman behind her who was sitting beside the dining table.

    Lu Zhenting paused for a moment, ¡°Yes. You return first and I¡¯ll tell you in detailter.¡±

    ¡°Lu Zhenting, what do you regard me as?¡± Jiang Changdai shrieked.

    The wrath she had previously was pushed to the apex at this moment. Even though she had already seen the news before, her heart still had a teeny tiny hope. Humans were always not willing to give up. They would always have a bit of hope when it had not reached the end.

    Now that she heard Lu Zhenting admitting with his mouth, thest bit of hope was shattered as well. Jiang Changdai felt that arge hole cracked open in her heart; she was in so much pain that she covered her chest.

    ¡°Changdai, we¡¯ll talk once we go out.¡± Lu Zhenting said in a gentle voice, restraining his impatience.

    ¡°I don¡¯t! You¡¯ll deceive me to go out and you¡¯ll never let mee in again! Haven¡¯t you lied to me more than enough?¡± Jiang Changdai said angrily, ¡°You said that you would get married to me! However, you locked me up in the suburb condominium at B City. I¡¯ve returned atst with strenuous effort but when I looked for you, you said you¡¯re busy. You don¡¯t even pick up my phone calls! With so much time and so many chances at hand, you never told me that you¡¯re going to get married. It can¡¯t be decided within a day or two that you want to marry her, right! You¡¯re bound to know who she is, date her and then decide to get married; this doesn¡¯t take a short period. Even if that¡¯s the case, you didn¡¯t even want to tell me which means you deliberately keep me in the dark. Now you want to talk to me? Talk about what!¡±

    ¡°Changdai, you calm down a little.¡± Lu Zhenting said.

    He wanted to tell Jiang Changdai that despite he got married, he still could be with her like in the past where he got married and gave birth to a child yet she was always there.

    He thought that since Jiang Changdai was so inseparable from him, then it would be good to be simr to the past but it was not decent to talk about it in front of the newly-wed wife.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be calm!¡± Jiang Changdai waved her hands vigorously, ¡°Lu Zhenting, I was opposed by my family and became isted for the sake of you; my children have all left me and don¡¯t recognize me as the mother. I betrayed my husband, and even set my son up and killed my daughter for you. Because of you, I have nothing now. Even the Jiang Family treats me like they¡¯re giving alms and guards against me as if I¡¯m a lunatic. If it isn¡¯t for you, I¡¯d have a very pleasant life now. I¡¯d have a husband who¡¯s high-up and has everything that¡¯s needed; my children would show filial piety towards me and I can have whatever I want no matter what it is, unlike this kind of destitute state I¡¯m currently in. One of my legs was crippled for you! This is how you repay me? After I be of no use, you don¡¯t even meet me and get married to another woman in a sh? ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Changdai. Don¡¯t speak overly and cross the line. You did all of this out of your own free will. You love me, that¡¯s why you¡¯re willing to do all this for me. If you must have something in return, you¡¯re precisely tarnishing the love you have for me.¡± Lu Zhenting said without a change on his face.

    If Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu were here, they would certainly chuckle and know atst who did Lu Zhenghang¡¯s opinionated character resemble.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done so much for you but what I have in exchange is a line that says ¡®it serves you right¡¯?¡± Jiang Changdai gasped for air and suddenly rushed into the kitchen beside the dining hall with big steps.

    For the past eighteen years, she frequently came in and out of the Lu House. It could be said that she was even more familiar with everything in this house than the Jiang House.

    She took out a multi-purpose Western-style kitchen knife from the knife rack on the kitchen counter. The surface of the knife was narrow yet long and its tip was very sharp.

    Jiang Changdai rushed out while holding up the knife. She then held it horizontally on Lu Zhenting¡¯s newly-wed wife. The woman was shocked as well. Her neck became stiff nervously and she did not dare to move the slightest.

    ¡°You maniac, what do you want to do!¡± the woman was frightened so much so that she shrieked.

    ¡°Divorce her or else I¡¯ll destroy her appearance!¡± although Jiang Changdai was insane at this moment, she was not crazy to the point where she wanted to murder someone. She still had a bit of rationality.

    ¡°You...you¡¯ve be insane. How is there such...¡± the woman said while crying.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Changdai interrupted her and looked at Lu Zhenting, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll cut on her face once. If you still don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll cut one more time again.¡±

    Lu Zhenting¡¯s expression became solemn, ¡°Don¡¯t you mess around!¡±

    ¡°Do you consent or not!¡± Jiang Changdai had already jabbed the woman¡¯s cheek with the tip of the knife. ¡°1...2...¡±

    ¡°I consent! Alright, I consent. Don¡¯t you mess around!¡± Lu Zhenting said anxiously.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s hand that was grasping the handle of the knife moved slightly and tightened again, ¡°I want to watch you guys sign the papers!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m going to make a draft at once. We¡¯ll sign it and go to thewyer¡¯s to be notarized.¡± Lu Zhenting lifted his hands with his palms pressing down, appeasing Jiang Changdai¡¯s emotion.

    However, all of Jiang Changdai¡¯s attention was on the woman beneath the knife and Lu Zhenting at this moment. So she did not notice that Lu Zhenghang had already secretly moved around to her back.

    Once Lu Zhenting saw it, he slightly exhaled a sigh of relief.

    No sooner said than done, Lu Zhenghang extended his hands, held Jiang Changdai and dragged her backward out of the blue.

    Jiang Changdai staggered and almost fell to the ground along with Lu Zhenghang as his body was not stable as well. Both of them copsed to the ground together.

    Jiang Changdai turned around and wanted to get up whereas Lu Zhenghang pounced on her, wanting to press her down. Seemingly forgot that her hand was still holding a knife, Jiang Changdai wanted to shake Lu Zhenghang off as she brandished the knife vigorously.

    However, a wet and hot puff suddenly sprayed onto her face. The warm liquid flowed into her slightly opened mouth, having a strong fishy sweetness.

    Jiang Changdai became stunned, widening her eyes in disbelief and looking at Lu Zhenghang who was covering his neck. Scarlet blood spurted out from the gap of his fingers and fell unceasingly onto Jiang Changdai¡¯s face, making her face with widened eyes appear increasingly gloomy and ghastly.

    Meanwhile, the one who was in more disbelief than her regarding this fact was Lu Zhenghang.

    Staring at Jiang Changdai, he seemed like he still did not understand how did the point of the knife sh across his throat. How did the stinging pain appear? Why was there so much blood? Why was his body bing increasingly cold and weak? His lips were dry and cold without a hint of color.

    Was he going to die?

    The mouth somewhat moved. From the look of the shape of the mouth, it seemed like he wanted to call ¡°mom¡± but he did not call it aloud ultimately. The light in the eyes subsided and it became a deathly stillness in the end. The body simply stopped and copsed to the side.

 Chapter 273 - The Finale (2) â€”â€” End of Main Book

    <strong>Chapter 273: The Finale (2) ¡ª¡ª End of Main Book</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Zhenghang and Jiang Changdai were struggling with each other, with their backs facing against Lu Zhenting. Lu Zhenting was only able to see Lu Zhenghang¡¯s back, and his figure had been blocked from sight by Jiang Changdai.

    He saw the two suddenly stopped moving, and Lu Zhenting did not know what happened. He thought that Jiang Changdai had given up, and the thought of Lu Zhenghang getting into an ident had never crossed his mind.

    It was only until Lu Zhenghang fell to the side that Lu Zhenting finally saw the blood covering Jiang Changdai¡¯s face.

    His pupils shrunk. He turned to look at Lu Zhenghang and saw him holding on to his neck, no longer breathing.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Lu Zhenting¡¯s newlywed wife screamed in horror.

    Lu Zhenting could not care less about her now. His whole body had frozen up as he mumbled despondently, ¡°Zhenghang...¡±

    The knife in Jiang Changdai¡¯s hand was stained with blood. She loosened her grip, and the knife made a nging sound as it dropped on the floor.

    Jiang Changdai crawled on the floor in a flurry and rested herself on Lu Zhenghang¡¯s body. ¡°Zhenghang, wake up. Zhenghang, don¡¯t scare me. Zhenghang, don¡¯t you scare me! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose... Mommy didn¡¯t do it on purpose... It¡¯s not...¡±

    Lu Zhengting vigorously pulled Jiang Changdai away with reddened eyes. She was flung to the ground, and the back of her head knocked on the floor with a loud ¡®Thump.¡¯

    Lu Zhengting went over to try and feel Lu Zhenghang¡¯s pulse and the breath on his nose, but he could not feel anything.

    No more breaths wereing out of him, and there were no more heartbeats. The blood on his neck continued to flow out, dripping on the floor, staining it dark red as it pooled up. Lu Zhenghang¡¯s whole body was lying in his pool of blood.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!¡± Lu Zhenting suddenly burst into tears. He abruptly turned his head as he red at Jiang Changdai with eyes filled with hatred and fury.

    ¡°You!¡± Lu Zhenting dashed over to her. ¡°You wretched b*tch! You killed him! Give me back my son! You killed him! Tr*mp! Go to f*cking hell! Go to hell!¡±

    Jiang Changdai was already numbed. She had killed her son with her own hands, and her head knocked on the floor. Her whole body had gone into a paralyzed mode.

    Lu Zhenting grabbed her neck and choked her forcefully as if he had lost all his senses.

    He had two children in total, and Lu Zhenghang was his only son. It would be challenging to reproduce another even if he had the intention to. He had lots of money, so he was not afraid of paying the fine. But after so many years of not using contraception, he still only had these two children. Hence, he knew that there was not much hope in having another son.

    He had invested his life to educate Lu Zhenghang meticulously. Lu Weining was his daughter, and they did have a somewhat father-daughter rtionship between them. However, he still looked at her as more of a tool to utilize. Later, when he found out that Lu Weining that looked astute was, in fact, stupid, he no longer invested his emotions as well as mental and physical efforts on her. After Xing Chuang Entertainment closed down in B City, he had sent Lu Weining abroad to re-learn management administrations due to her poor business skills. He did not even call for her to return home to celebrate the New Year.

    Now he had only one son in his mind, which was Lu Zhenghang, but Jiang Changdai killed him.

    It did not matter whether she had done it intentionally or not. Currently, Jiang Changdai was no longer the lover who had been with him for so many years in Lu Zhenting¡¯s eyes. He no longer remembered all the mutual affections they had in the past.

    He was initially a cruel and selfish person. He was one that was willing to throw away any rtionships for his benefit, or perhaps it could be said that he had never had any feelings at all.

    Lu Zhenting could not care less about who Jiang Changdai was now that this woman had killed his only son. It did not matter how much she had sacrificed for him. The force of the hands that were grabbing onto her neck was getting stronger and more significant.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s hands grabbed onto Lu Zhenting¡¯s hands that were choking her. She was gradually losing consciousness when she saw Lu Zhenting¡¯s appearance that looked like a demon gone insane. His eyes were filled with hatred toward her, and his whole face appeared vicious and violent. His expression made her trembled violently.

    Jiang Changdai¡¯s heart had thoroughly grown cold because of Lu Zhenting¡¯s cold-bloodedness.

    She exerted strength onto her hands, trying to stop Lu Zhenting from choking her neck. But Lu Zhenting¡¯s hands were stronger, and now that he had gone insane and filled with horrors of Lu Zhenghang¡¯s death. He could not snap back into reality after the considerable blow and wanted this woman to die in his hands.

    Jiang Changdai could only feel her body growing colder and weaker by the second. She was struggling to breathe, and her line of sight had turned blurry. From time to time, the lights on the ceiling had turned a little brighter, and at other times, it became darker. Lu Zhenting¡¯s face had started to turn blurry as well.

    ¡°Murder! Ahhhhh! Murder!¡± Lu Zhenting¡¯s newlywed wife screamed with a deathly pale face. She rushed out of the vi and ran as far away as she could on the streets.

    ...

    On the first day of the New Year, Lin Chu and Yan Beicheng woke up in the Family Mansion.

    Last night, everyone stayed together to count down for the New Year and did not go home. They all stayed inside the Family Mansion. Today, they would clean up and go out to celebrate the New Year.

    Due to the changes in her sleeping location, Lin Chu was sensitive in sleeping in a different bed, so she woke up early. When she moved, Yan Beicheng woke up as well.

    He barely opened his eyes when he wrapped himself around her in a daze and asked, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s just that the bed¡¯s changed, so I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Lin Chu moved slightly, changing her position.

    She could not turn herself to face Yan Beicheng¡¯s face due to her belly. It was one of the things that she felt especially sad about after her belly started growing.

    She loved being fully embraced in Yan Beicheng¡¯s arms, the feeling of her face getting buried in his chest felt exceptionally warm and peaceful.

    Yan Beicheng searched around for his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was seven o¡¯clock. He rubbed his face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get up, there¡¯ll surely be peopleing over for New Year during the day, so we can¡¯t sleep in any way. But you¡¯re a special case if you¡¯re sleepy, juste back in and take a nap. Don¡¯t feel bad about it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Lin Chu assured. She knew that he would go out and celebrate the New Year with Yan Huaian with Yan Ningbai during the daytime so he would not be at home. Hence, he was worried about her. She said, ¡°Grandpa and grandma would not let me be tired anyway.¡±

    Yan Beicheng smiled as he kissed her and got up to help her out of bed.

    The two packed up and cleaned up before going downstairs. Yan Ningbai was already bundled up from head to toe, which made him look like a ball. He was building a snowman in the backyard.

    Yan Huaian and Yu Zi just came downstairs as well. Lin Chu turned to look at them after looking out the window and asked, ¡°Did Ningbai wake up very early?¡±

    ¡°The snowstorm was huge yesterday, and he¡¯s been wanting to build a snowman for a while now. When he got up this morning and saw the thick snow, he immediately ran out. Nan Yuan was also in his backyard, and now the two little guys¡¯peting whose snowman is bigger,¡± Yu Zi exined as she took out yesterday¡¯s dumplings from the refrigerator.

    After midnightst night, some of the dumplings were cooked and shared amongst them. Afterward, the rest of the uncooked dumplings were frozen and ready to be eaten this morning and on the fifth day of the lunar New Year.

    Cooking dumplings were not bothersome, so Lin Chu did not try to help.

    ¡°The snow outside is quite thick, so the Old Master and Old Lady have not gone out to exercise. Old Master¡¯s doing Tai chi in the yard, and the Old Lady¡¯s preparing red envelopes in the bedroom,¡± Yu Zi exined as she cooked the dumplings.

    It was the same in previous years as well. It was Lin Chu¡¯s first time celebrating the New Year with the Yan Family. Therefore, she did not know the normal activities they did during these times, so Yu Zi exined it to her.

    They needed to prepare quite a few red envelopes, and one would be left for Yan Ningbai. The others would be for the children that came to visit for New Year.

    After a short while, Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan came over. Yan Ningbai¡¯s snowman was only built halfway when he was called in by Yan Huaian.

    Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan sat on the sofa. Yan Ningbai bowed in front of them three times in filial and said words of auspicious toward them.

    Then, Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan each gave him a thick red envelope.

    After that, they started to eat their breakfast. Not long after they had finished eating, Nan Jingheng came in whilst making a ruckus along with Nan Jingheng¡¯s big brother, Nan Jingyu, whom Lin Chu had never seen before as well as Yan Ningbai¡¯s good pal Nan Yuan.

    Old Lady Yan smiled as she handed Nan Yuan a red envelope, and the two little guys went out to continue building their snowmen.

    Lin Chu did not expect Mo Jingsheng toe over and brought Mo Jinxi along with him.

    ¡°People areing over to the house for New Year, and my parents had to entertain the guests at home, so they couldn¡¯te over with us. They asked me to bring him over so the two family elders could look after him,¡± Mo Jingsheng exined when he entered.

    Old Lady Yan chuckled and agreed, then proceeded to hand a red envelope to Mo Jinxi. Afterward, she let Mo Jinxi went outside to find Yan Ningbai and Nan Yuan to y with them.

    After Mo Jingsheng had just arrived and barely said more than a few words to the two elders, he was taken away by the shifty-eyed Nan Jingheng.

    ¡°What?¡± Mo Jingsheng looked at the crafty-looking Nan Jingsheng and felt especially out of words.

    Nan Jingsheng dragged Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu, as well as Yan Huaian and Yu Zi over to the dining room. They were asked to sit around the dining room table as if they were having a meeting.

    ¡°Ol¡¯ Mo, you came right on time. I need some rifications on certain news I¡¯ve heard,¡± Nan Jingsheng whispered after extending his neck to nce toward the living room.

    ¡°About which matter?¡± Mo Jingsheng looked at Nan Jingheng suspiciously, yet he carried a serious expression on his face. He could not help but raise his eyebrows in curiosity as well.

    ¡°Were you aware of the matter that happened in the Lu Family yesterday?¡± Nan Jingheng added, ¡°The Lu Family in Ning City.¡±

    Mo Jingsheng paused for a while and nced at Yan Beicheng before replying, ¡°I¡¯ve just heard about it from my colleague. You¡¯re quite fast in getting information.¡±

    ¡°Of course. You know what line of work I¡¯m in.¡± Nan Jingsheng said smugly, ¡°I¡¯ve just heard the news this morning as well. I¡¯m just trying to confirm it with you, and then I¡¯d quickly ask thepany to follow up with the news immediately.¡±

    ¡°What news?¡± Yan Beicheng looked at Mo Jingsheng and Nan Jingheng¡¯s facial expression and knew that it had something to do with him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let Ol¡¯ Mo tell you about it, he knows more than me,¡± Nan Jingheng said and pointed at Mo Jingsheng.

    Mo Jingsheng did not try to evade it. He gulped down the tea and said, ¡°Yesterday night, Lu Zhenghang passed away in the Lu Residence. It was an incident reported by Lu Zhenting¡¯s newlywed wife. When the police arrived at the scene, Lu Zhenting and Jiang Changdai were both there together with Lu Zhenghang¡¯s body. Jiang Changdai had gone into shock from being choked, and there was obvious fingerprints mark on her neck. After an investigation, they found that the prints belonged to Lu Zhenting. Based on the statement given by Lu Zhenting¡¯s newlywed wife, Jiang Changdai had gone over to Lu Residence to question Lu Zhenting about hiding their marriage from Jiang Changdai. She grabbed the knife to threaten Lu Zhenting, asking him to divorce her. Lu Zhenghang tried to distract Jiang Changdai and wanted to grab the knife away, but as they were struggling, the knife identally pierced through Lu Zhenghang¡¯s throat. He died at the scene.¡±

    ¡°Lu Zhenting witnessed his son¡¯s death and lost his mind, he rushed toward Jiang Changdai and started choking her. Lu Zhenting¡¯s wife was shocked by the whole ordeal and was afraid that if she stayed there, he¡¯d really kill Jiang Changdai, and do something to her as well. She immediately ran away and called the police. When the police came, Jiang Changdai was already on the floor due to asphyxiation and is currently at the hospital. She just woke up. But she undoubtedly did kill someone, so she¡¯ll be prosecuted for murder. Lu Zhenting was indicted for attempted murder. Both of them will have to go to jail and will probably spend the rest of their lives in prison,¡± Mo Jingsheng exined.

    Lin Chu covered her mouth in shock. Yesterday seemed like a peaceful New Year¡¯s Eve; she never would have imagined something like this had happened.

    She worriedly held onto Yan Beicheng¡¯s arm. No matter what type of person Jiang Changdai was, in the end, she was still his mother. He could not pretend as if it had nothing to do with him after such a tragic incident.

    Yan Beicheng lightly patted on the back of Lin Chu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. They were the ones that sought troubles. Jiang Changdai need not worry about Lu Zhenting marrying someone else now that both of them are in jail. The saddest part would be they can¡¯t live together in prison, but they¡¯ll get to empathize with each other¡¯s suffering andplete their eternal love.¡±

    Nan Jingheng nodded and whispered, ¡°I heard that Lu Zhenting¡¯s newlywed wife whom he¡¯d just gotten married for half a month with had already found awyer to divorce him.¡±

    Yan Beicheng sneered, ¡°Great, it¡¯s another example of getting what you wished for.¡±

    At this moment, the two Wei Family brothers came in as well.

    At the dining room, they could hear the sound of New Year¡¯s wishesing from the living room.

    Wei Muran and Wei Muche¡¯s soft voice could be heard wishing the two elders a blissful New Year. Old Lady Yan happily gave them red envelopes, and after the two little fellows had gotten permission from their parents, they went out to y with Yan Ningbai and the others.

    ¡°Where are the others?¡± Wei Ziqi asked.

    ¡°It seems like they¡¯re holding a small meeting in the dining room.¡± Old Lady Yan said, ¡°You youngsters, I have no idea what they are talking about so secretively.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look,¡± Wei Zilinughed.

    Wei Zilin walked into the dining room not long after they had finished their conversations. ¡°What are you guys fussing over now?¡±

    Nan Jingheng saw him and immediately went over to shake his hand, saying, ¡°You¡¯re right on time. I need to talk to you about a new online game that ourpany¡¯s trying to advertise.¡±

    Wei Zilin raised his eyebrows and walked to him.

    The two of them started to talk about work matters, so the others went to the living room instead.

    As they were walking out, Nan Jingheng that seemed like he was harboring malicious intentions, asked, ¡°Big Brother Zilin, tell me, am I your good little brother?¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°If your little brother¡¯s asking you for some help. Are you going to help out?¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Talk to me, please, don¡¯t look at your little brother that way. It¡¯s not a difficult matter; I just need you to open your mouth and say a few words.¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu went out and did not expect the doorbell to ring once more.

    Yan Beicheng smiled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s always been this way on the first day of the New Year. It¡¯s really lively.¡±

    This time the ones who were here to visit for the New Year were Dai Huimin and Xu Dongguo, as well as Xu Jiaojiao.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Happy New Year,¡± Xu Jiaojiao wished with a smile on her face. She cupped her hands in salute and paid her respect. Then, she proceeded to ce some snacks on the table.

    ¡°You¡¯re here for a visit, why did you bring stuff over?¡± Old Lady Yanughed as she shook her head.

    ¡°This is nothing. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve purposely made it just for this visit. It¡¯s a tradition our family has each year. The snacks for New Year were always handmade by her father. Do you remember the small restaurant we¡¯ve opened? We¡¯ve just expanded recently and added a new snack counter. Her father was searching for ideas for new types of snacks, and these were the ones that he had recentlye up with when he was resting at home for the New Year. It¡¯s not even for sale yet, so we brought some over for everyone to try out,¡± Dai Huimin exined. ¡°These were all handmade. There are no preservatives at all. The sugar that was used was xylitol as well, so the elders could eat it without worries.¡±

    Old Lady Yan immediately opened the snacks and shared it with everyone.

    ¡°Mmm, it¡¯s good!¡± Old Lady Yan nodded her head while eating.

    ¡°If you like them, every time her dad makes a batch, I¡¯ll ask Lin Chu to send them over,¡± Dai Huimin smiled.

    Yan Beicheng brought Lin Chu over to sit with them.

    Lin Chu asked, ¡°Are you free tomorrow? I¡¯lle by with Beicheng.¡±

    Dai Huimin looked over in astonishment. She thought about how the second day of New Year was the day daughters woulde back for a visit, and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, of course!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Granny,¡± Mo Jinxi and Yan Ningbai came in and brought along a few little kids.

    Dai Huimin was alwaysing over to the orphanage, so Mo Jinxi and Dai Huimin knew each other quite well.

    Dai Huimin took some red envelopes out of her bag and was stopped by Old Lady Yan. ¡°You¡¯re here as guests. How could I let you hand out red envelopes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not much. It¡¯s just something auspicious for the New Year. The kids would be happy as well,¡± Dai Huimin assured. That was how red envelopes worked. Old Lady Yan had given a massive amount to Yan Ningbai, but the kids that came as guests received smaller amounts as a courtesy, and as blessings, no one would belittle the value inside. Even if the kids received ten or twenty Yuan, they would still be ecstatic about it.

    Even if they were of the Dominant Families and had high standards toward the way they look at the world, their parents were still strict about their upbringings. Their high standards would be toward worldly things and had no concept about the amount of money they received. If it were enough for them to buy a bag of chips, that would already make them happy.

    Yan Ningbai epted the red envelope, and Yan Zhiqing snorted at him and said, ¡°ording to seniority in the family, you¡¯re of the same peer as Lin Chu¡¯s mother. How could you ept the red envelope?¡±

    Yan Ningbai roared at her and immediately shoved the red envelope under his shirt. ¡°Even if we¡¯re peers, my age is still young. This baby is still a child!¡±

    Yan Zhiqing sneered, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Yan Ningbai turned his little butt and brought all the other children out to y, as he conveniently observed for someone else toe over for the New Year, intending to get more red envelopes.

    Lin Chu smiled as she looked at the house that was filled by people, cing her hands on her belly and caressing it.

    How great was this? Now she had a family, a child, and lots of friends. She had never thought that her life would be this perfect.

    ¡ª¡ª End of main book ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 275 - For the First Time, She Had Experienced The Sorrow Of Being A Voice-Activated Dog

    <h4>Chapter 275: For the First Time, She Had Experienced The Sorrow Of Being A Voice-Activated Dog</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Moyan smiled, showing the upper row part of her white teeth. Her face was clearing saying, ¡®I haven¡¯t even said anything. What are you so nervous about?¡¯

    Zheng Yuntong fumingly gave her a quick re, then she said, ¡°I was going to prepare some instant noodles and eat whilst I watch TV drama seriester, I wanted to ask you if you wanted any.¡±

    Xu Moyan looked at the time and asked, ¡°We just finished our meals, right?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, my stomach¡¯s sticity is way too stic. It¡¯s ready to take in more.¡± Zheng Yuntong stroked her belly andughed, ¡°Mainly, if I don¡¯t eat some junk food whilst watching television, my mouth couldn¡¯t handle staying unupied.¡±

    Xu Moyan nced at the time; there was still a quarter of an hour left before it started. Moreover, Yu Linling would not appear that soon.

    Just at the right moment, the administration used bold red letters to make a few announcements on the screen.

    ¡®Yu Linling, my liege, could onlye online around 10 p.m. due to work reasons.¡¯

    Hence, Xu Moyan got up feeling at ease, saying, ¡°Instant noodles, right? I¡¯ll make some for you. Don¡¯t cook it straight out of the package; it¡¯s not healthy. Moreover, you¡¯re still young now, so you have a good metabolism. That¡¯s why it¡¯s hard for you to get fat just from eating. After two more years, the body¡¯s metabolism would slow down and could d*mn you to death with fatness.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Zheng Yuntong chuckled as she hugged Xu Moyan. ¡°Therefore, I should eat it now while I¡¯m still young. Moyan, you¡¯re the best. Living with you is my true blessing.¡±

    Xu Moyan sneered at her. She looked at Zheng Yuntong¡¯s appearance that was kissing up to her and could not help butughed.

    ¡°Ah, since you¡¯re going to be in action. I¡¯ll take a video of you, andter we¡¯ll sit down and post it online,¡± Zheng Yuntong said.

    Xu Moyan thought about it and nodded, ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    Xu Moyan was actually a famous gourmet food master on Weibo. She had been doing it since the days she was co-renting with Lin Chu.

    The two of them had just started working, and they had a low sry. There was not much money left after paying the rent, so their living expenses were limited. It was extraordinarily expensive to eat out and not to mention the food had no nutritional value. The small restaurants in B City in the evening would constantly be jam-packed with people. The pace of living for people of this age was fast, and youngsters were quite unwilling to prepare meals themselves. They would rather eat meals that were just enough to get by or call for take-out.

    If they were to go for a meal, they had to line up for it; and if they called for take-out at home, they had to pay for delivery fees. A meal would cost around 50 Yuan, and they simply did not have enough to support the cost of living.

    Therefore, Xu Moyan and Lin Chu tried to cook their meals as often as possible. They both had greats cooking skills, and because Xu Moyan was an advertisement nner who had to use her head frequently, she liked to mull over new ways of doing something.

    Since it would take time to cook up something anyway, she might as well use her mobile phone to make videos of the cooking process and upload it to Weibo after some editing. Only her hands would be exposed in the videos, and other than a soundtrack, she need not use her voice. At the time, she started her ount early, so it was before online videos began to blow up. She now had an orange V gourmet ount with quite a reputation, and now there were more than 400,000 fans in her ount. She could also rely on advertising to earn extra ie, just in line with her profession. Her sideline business has been sessful enough that she now had an additional four to five thousand Yuan ie each month.

    Her Weibo ount was called Silent Words, and her colleagues did not know about it; only Lin Chu, who lived with her before and Zheng Yuntong, who was living with her currently knew about it.

    She did not expect Zheng Yuntong to be one of her Weibo fans. In the beginning, they were polite with each other when they first lived together. It was due to unfamiliarity, and their everyday lives were more restrained in terms of doing and talking about things.

    Once, Xu Moyan hade home from work early, she was cooking at home and made extra to share with Zheng Yuntong. Zheng Yuntong¡¯s cooking skills belonged in the line that she just had to make sure the food was cooked through before eating them. After that, the rtionship between the two grew closer. Then the next day, Zheng Yuntong saw the video she had posted online and noticed, was that not her own house? Even the tablewares looked familiar. Then, she became aware of Xu Moyan¡¯s identity, and the two¡¯s rtionship got ultimately closer.

    If Zheng Yuntong were around, she would be the one holding on to the phone and take the video for her.

    From then on, the matters of cooking in the house were handed over to Xu Moyan, and Zheng Yuntong would be responsible for washing the dishes.

    Zheng Yuntong took the mobile phone and pointed it toward Xu Moyan¡¯s hands. Xu Moyan¡¯s hands were gorgeous. They were slim and fair, and her fingers were slender. Her fingertips were sharp and looked as tender as a scallion. If one were to watch Xu Moyan¡¯s videos, it was a pleasure to just look at her hands.

    Xu Moyan cooked the instant noodles and rinsed it through running water twice. It was to rid of the oil and preservatives on the noodles. Then, she ced it on the side. Next, onions, garlic cloves, and carrots were finely cut before tossed into the pan for frying. She mashed the tomatoes into a thick paste and mixed it with the instant noodles¡¯ vored powder and soy sauce packet, then added some water into the mix. It was added to the vegetables and simmered to a thick sauce before being poured onto the cooked instant noodles.

    ¡°An instant noodle version of pasta. Here, take it and go eat,¡± Xu Moyan gave the te to Zheng Yuntong.

    ¡°Wow! Moyan, you¡¯re an angel sent from above. It smells so good!¡± Zheng Yuntong took the te and smelled it as she swallowed her saliva. ¡°I¡¯ll take it over from here; I¡¯ll do the dishes after eating.¡±

    ¡°Go and eat, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll clean up here,¡± Xu Moyan said, already cing the pan into the sink.

    Zheng Yuntong did not try to be formal and walked away with the te of noodles.

    Xu Moyan cleaned up and returned to her bedroom, the campaign had begun, but because Yu Linling had not shown up, Xu Moyan started to edit the video she took earlier as she listened to the interview. Perfection was made by practice, as she had produced videos lots of time, she was fast in editing and adding in the subtitles as well as the soundtrack.

    She yed it once from start to finish, and there seemed to be no issues found. Then, she checked if her logo and also Weibo address and ount were there and proceeded to upload it to Weibo via Miaopai. (TN: Miaopai (Chinese: ÃëÅÄ) is a Chinese video sharing and live streaming service.)

    Afterward, she added in a paragraph, ¡®The roommate wanted to eat instant noodles whilst watching The Empress. But instant noodles are not healthy, so I changed it up a little for her. Those that are way toozy to cook but think that instant noodles are unhealthy can check this out. If you guys have eaten earlier, and fried food is too greasy, you can try and wash the noodles after cooking them to rid of the preservatives. Try rolling them into small pieces using chopsticks and fry them up, then poured the sauce all over. It¡¯s a whole new vor, ( o )/¡¯

    Then, she looked at the screen and found that it was the cover singer from the ancientrymunity turn to sing. His fans were frantically gifting to cover the costs for stage props and were unceasingly flooding the forum. He was much more popr than the singer that came out before him.

    While listening to the song, Xu Moyan took her phone to refresh thement section, and not long after she had posted, there were already 132ments on her video.

    ¡°The OP is the good roommate of China.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous. Are you still looking for a roommate? A type that likes to eat and drink.¡±

    ¡°It looks easy and convenient. The ingredients could easily be found around the house. I¡¯ll test it out tomorrow!¡±

    At this time, the ancientry singer had gone off his mic. The host, Cold Song of Muye¡¯s voice, started to ring through, ¡°It¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock now. Yu Linling, my liege, is current on the line. Let us wee Yu Linling, our liege!¡±

    After Cold Song of Muye finished his sentences, he handed the mic over to Yu Linling. Xu Moyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her gaze was fixed onto the words on the screen, which had the three-letter words ¡®Yu Linling¡¯ written on it. The rational her had never understood those that would cry and weep out for their idols, and not allowing others to bad- mouth their idols, as well as those fans that would cry in worrisome.

    However, now, her eyes started to sting, and her cheeks felt itchy from the moisture that was slipping through. She raised her hand and gently wiped it, and then she saw the water that was traced on to her fingertips.

    The screen was not at all calm as well. They were posting crying emojis and calling out for Yu Linling.

    However, the mic was silent.

    Cold Song of Muye took the mic back, ¡°Erm. Yu Linling, my liege? Yu Linling, my liege, are you still there?¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m here, sorry. It¡¯s my first time using this software. How do I talk?¡¯ A small system default font suddenly appeared on the public screen.

    It was quickly flooded by other fans¡¯ shout out. But some fans that had good eyes saw it and copied it; Yu Linling¡¯s words began to flood the chat.

    ¡°Stop the shout now, you guys¡¯ have flooded away Yu Linling, my liege¡¯s words.¡±

    Cold Song of Muye saw it as well and hurriedly said, ¡°Yu Linling, my liege, right now the administrative mic sequence mode is turned on. Later, I¡¯ll get off the mic and you can just proceed to start talking.¡±

    After he had finished exining, Cold Song of Muye went off. The first person on the sequence became Yu Linling.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Linling¡¯s voice started to sound. It was low and faint; it was particrly well-matched with the night scene outside the window, calm and elegant as well as pleasant to the ear, and also gentle like spring. His low voice carried silks of mas in them.

    Xu Moyan felt that it would not be an exaggeration to say that his voice was like a ma that could firmly hold on to people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Hi, everyone. I¡¯m...¡± Yun Linling paused for an unknown reason before he continued. ¡°Yu Linling. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t use this name often, so I¡¯m not used to it. It feels a little weird to call myself this way.¡±

    ¡°AAhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Xu Moyan could not contain her excitement as she shrieked out.

    She felt something was not right. Suddenly, she rushed toward the door and closed it. Then, she continued to scream after sitting back down.

    She guessed that other people were not much better than her. Because other than the ¡°Aaahhhhhhhhh¡± nothing else was on the public screen.

    It was an indescribable feeling for her. Six years had been too long. It was such a long time that she thought the movie ¡®Massacre¡¯ would be the first andst time she got to hear this voice. It had been so long that she felt that she might never get to listen to it again.

    She had never expected to hear this voice that she was continually thinking about again today. Moreover, she was able to hear so much of it.

    It did not have resonance like in the movies and did not go through voice processing. It was his actual voice that he would use to talk to others, but it was still as pleasant as before.

    Xu Moyan knew there was a possibility that she would never fall in love with any other voice anymore.

    For the first time, she had experienced the sorrow of being a ¡®voice-activated dog¡¯.

 Chapter 276 - I Canâ€™t Shake The Feeling That Iâ€™ve Heard This Voice Before

    <h4>Chapter 276: I Can¡¯t Shake The Feeling That I¡¯ve Heard This Voice Before</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yu Linling, our liege,¡± the Cold Song of Muye¡¯s voice rang out once again.

    Yu Linlingughed lightly, it sounded like a bell ringing underwater. It murmured in everyone¡¯s ears seductively. ¡°You don¡¯t need to refer to me as your liege. I¡¯m not from the industry and it¡¯s quite awkward to hear someone refer to me as such.¡±

    Xu Moyan felt she was about to faint. How could augh sound so provocative? She could feel herself go weak in the knees.

    Someone was already crying on screen, ¡°My liege, can youugh again? It sounds so good!¡±

    ¡°My liege, please make appearances more often.¡±

    ¡°Sob sob sob sob, I can¡¯t go home and face my boyfriend¡¯s voice now.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re a legend within our industry. Even if we don¡¯t refer to you as our liege, I¡¯m still going to call you my sovereign one. It doesn¡¯t feel right when you¡¯re not referred to in respect,¡± said the Cold Song of Muye. He was a well-known personality himself but was now acting like a fan when Yu Linling appeared.

    Another sound ofughter could be heard from her earphone and Xu Moyan felt lucky that she had put on her earphones. It sounded like he wasughing right into her ears and it made them burn red.

    ¡°My sovereign one, I¡¯m going to ask you some questions,¡± said the Cold Song of Muye.

    ¡°Please go ahead,¡± Yu Linling replied calmly.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this. Your fans had first got hooked to your voice when you did the voiceover for the character Qi Shaofeng in ¡®Massacre¡¯, but after that, you didn¡¯t appear in anything else. Why is that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not from the industry and don¡¯t understand it much,¡± Yu Linling replied seriously.

    When Xu Moyan heard his reply, she finally understood for the first time how a serious man could be so attractive.

    ¡°When I did the voiceover for Qi Shaofeng, it was to help out a friend. I¡¯m not a professional voiceover actor and it¡¯s not my interest to be one either. I¡¯ve never thought about epting another job like this after I helped out this friend,¡± exined Yu Linling.

    ¡°We have a piece of big news to share with everyone, which I believe even the fans are unaware of. We wanted to leave this news forst to give the fans out there a big surprise. The uing online game, ¡®Massacre OL¡¯ with the NPC Qi Shaofeng, will still be voiced by our sovereign one.¡±

    The screen went wild after the Cold Wind of Muye made the announcement.

    Xu Moyan rubbed her palms together and prepared to download this online game. All she wanted from the game was to listen to Qi Shaofeng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m helping out a friend for this as well. He knew that I did the voiceover for Qi Shaofeng previously and it received positive feedback. So, he had gotten my help to promote this game. To be honest, I¡¯m taking part in this event because my friend had asked me to help. So, I hope everyone will support ¡®Massacre OL¡¯.¡±

    A surge of messages flooded the screen to dere their support for the uing game.

    ¡°I¡¯ll y this game for the sake of my liege¡¯s voice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll lick the screen ten thousand times a day.¡±

    ¡°Would you provide voiceovers for other productions after this?¡± Cold Song of Muye asked the question every fan wanted to know.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Yu Linling murmured. Xu Moyan pressed her hands to her heart reactively at the sound of his husky tone.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. If my friend needs help, I¡¯ll definitely do more voiceovers.¡±

    ¡°That means you won¡¯t be epting anymercial work on your own ord but would only take up voiceover work when your friend asks for your help?¡± Cold Song of Muye asked.

    ¡°You can put it that way. However, I won¡¯t be doing voiceover work for any main characters. I¡¯m very busy with my regr job and can¡¯t ce too much focus on this. So, I¡¯ll only ept work for characters with minimum dialogue,¡± Yu Linling replied very seriously.

    The fans were not disappointed with this answer. They had waited six years to hear him again. Who knew if there would be other friends he had who would ask for his help again?

    ¡°We¡¯ll let the fans take the next round of Q&A. We¡¯ve got some questions from fans for you here. Here¡¯s the first question: My sovereign one, where did your namee from?¡± Asked Cold Song of Muye.

    Yu Linling gave another lightugh. He hadughed several times during the event. Xu Moyan had no resistance to his voice. She wanted to hear more from him.

    ¡°I had no interest to expose my identity and the film had to put in the name of the voiceover actors during the credits. The first name I thought of was this epigraph, so I gave it to my friend for the credits.¡±

    ¡°Another fan is asking for you to get a Weibo ount. Even if you don¡¯t do voiceover work often, they would still like to visit your Weibo ount sometimes,¡± said Cold Song of Muye.

    ¡°Oh, this should be no problem. I¡¯ll register for er,¡± Yu Linling agreed readily.

    ¡°That¡¯s great news. Okay, now we¡¯ll begin the biggest segment of the night. We¡¯ll be picking a lucky fan to turn on their microphone and ask our sovereign one a question they¡¯ve been dying to ask. I¡¯ll be changing this into free mode, so everyone can fight for the microphone. I¡¯ll be counting from one to three. Get ready, everyone,¡± said Cold Song of Muye.

    Xu Moyan held on to her mouse as her palms sweated nervously. She heard the Cold Song of Muye start counting, ¡°One... Two... Three!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Silent M,¡± the free mode for microphones were turned off. Xu Moyan scratched her ears. She could hardly believe what she had just heard.

    Xu Moyan had never won any lucky draw before. She could not believe that she had managed to get the right to the microphone!

    She saw her name being disyed on the screen. ¡°Silent M, you can start speaking now.¡±

    Xu Moyan was in a daze. She was so surprised that she had forgotten to speak.

    ¡°Silent M, Silent M, are you there?¡± Cold Song of Muye called out.

    ¡°Here... I¡¯m here,¡± Xu Moyan stuttered.

    ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re too excited. What question do you have? You can ask right now,¡± Cold Song of Muyeughed.

    Xu Moyan swallowed. ¡°Urm. I¡¯d like to ask...¡±

    Xu Moyan¡¯s mind was nk. ¡°Yu... Yu Linling, do you need a girlfriend?¡±

    Yu Linling, ¡°...¡±

    Cold Song of Muye, ¡°...¡±

    All the fans, ¡°Kick her out! Kick her out right now!¡±

    Xu Moyan woke from her reverie the moment she asked the question. She went stiff on her seat.

    She, she, she... How could she ask him this kind of question?!

    ¡°I, I, I, I... I didn¡¯t do that on purpose! I, I... I didn¡¯t n on asking you that question. Yikes, I have no idea what made me say something like this. Please... Please don¡¯t be offended over this. I...¡± Xu Moyan covered her mouth. The more she tried to exin, the more awkward she felt. She was starting to tear up.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s a personal question, so I won¡¯t be answering that,¡± said Yu Linling. The tone of his voice sounded like there was a slight smile on his face. It was apanied by a husky, maic voice that flowed into Xu Moyan¡¯s ears. It was enough to let her know that he was not angry over the question.

    Xu Moyan pressed her hands on her heart. Her idol was the best!

    Cold Song of Muye had taken Xu Moyan as a crazy fan. He was worried she would ask something even worse and quickly took her off the microphone.

    Xu Moyan was depressed over her stupidity. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to exit the channel, but she could not bear to say goodbye to Yu Linling¡¯s voice. So, she decided to soldier on red-faced.

    Yu Linling answered a few more questions and left the channel. The event was officially over. The fans were left with their questions and a few CV took to chatting with the singer. Some songs were performed as a gift for fans.

    At that moment, an icon was blinking at the right corner of Xu Moyan¡¯s YY. It was an unfamiliar headshot.

    Xu Moyan clicked it and saw the words shed across her screen. ¡®Hello, I¡¯m the President of Yu Linling¡¯s fan club. I hope you can apologize to Yu Linling and stop asking such rude questions. Yu Linling, our liege, has his privacy and fans should not invade it. What you did was embarrassing Yu Linling. As for your fantasy of bing his girlfriend, you should forget about it.¡¯

    Xu Moyan frowned. She was just acting like a little fan and asked that question without realizing it.

    This President was being a little too serious about things. It was nothing but a simple question. There were times when some fans said the wrong things because of their excitement. Yu Linling did not find anything wrong with it. Why should the President find fault with her?

    She was sure this President had no connections with Yu Linling. He had disappeared into thin air after doing the voiceover for Qi Shaofeng. There were no traces of him online at all, not even a social media ount to his name. This fan club was establishedpletely by fans. Yu Linling himself might not even know this President was telling Xu Moyan off for ¡®his own good¡¯.

    Xu Moyan was not an even-tempered person. This so-called President must be some young girl, but there was no way Xu Moyan was going to give in to her just because she was young.

    Xu Moyan immediately retorted, ¡°What do you mean by telling me this? I just said the wrong thing out of excitement because I was a big fan. I don¡¯t even know what came over me when I asked that question. Besides, there was no bad intention and I didn¡¯t poke into his privacy too much. I apologized immediately after that. Everyone could tell I was just being overexcited. Even Yu Linling didn¡¯t mind it much, why should youe gunning after me? You¡¯re just an unofficial President of a fan club set up by yourself. You¡¯re not his agent and not even his girlfriend. Aren¡¯t you being too much of a busybody as a fan giving yourself the right to voice out on behalf of your idol? From the tone of Yu Linling¡¯s words, I¡¯m pretty sure he is a mature adult who knows how to forgive and is a man of experience. I¡¯m not some greenhorn student who¡¯s still stuck in school. Two mature people would have treated his matter as a momentarily awkward situation. As for your attempts at protecting an idol, well, you can save it.¡±

    Xu Moyan blocked this person and went offline after sending out the message. She did not even allow the other party to retaliate. Xu Moyan did not want to allow her to say what she wanted as a retort.

    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re too green to be battling it out with me,¡± Xu Moyan snorted as she got her phone out to ess Weibo. She picked out a few fanments to reply to.

    However, she could not let go of that stupid act she did tonight. Xu Moyan scratched her head and walked to her bedside. She plunged into her bed with her face pressed into the mattress. Her lips were misshapen from the pressure.

    She groaned and shook her head while it was still pressed on the bed. She flipped about on bed with both her hands on her head as she squeaked in frustration.

    ¡°Embarrassing, embarrassing, it was so embarrassing!¡± Xu Moyan punched her mattress a few times and climbed back up to pick up her phone before plunging back into bed.

    She hesitantly updated her Weibo. ¡°I embarrassed myself in front of my idol. I didn¡¯t mean to tease my idol, (;¡ä??§¥??`) ¡±

    Not long after she updated it, there was a knock on her door.

    ¡°Come in,¡± Xu Moyan was still rolling about in bed. She was wrapped up in her nket like a burrito and sounded listless.

    Zheng Yuntong flew into the room quickly with her hand on her phone.

    Xu Moyan hugged her nket and asked, ¡°You¡¯re done with the television?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong climbed into her bed and showed her the phone. ¡°I¡¯m done. What¡¯s with this update? Do you have an idol? How did you tease him?¡±

    Xu Moyan opened her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s that Yu Linling I told you about. There was a fan activity where we had to fight for the right to the microphone. The one who got it could ask him a question. I managed to get the opportunity, but in the end...¡±

    ¡°What happened in the end?¡± Zheng Yuntong gave her an encouraging push.

    Xu Moyan covered her face and said in anguish, ¡°I asked if he needed a girlfriend. I¡¯ve lost all dignity in front of my idol. I feel so terrible.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I thought you said you were a fan of reason. Your idol has so many fans, he won¡¯t remember you at all. Don¡¯t overthink this,¡± Zheng Yuntong consoled her.

    Xu Moyan caught hold of Zheng Yuntong red-faced. ¡°Even if it was something embarrassing, I¡¯d still want him to remember me!¡±

    Zheng Yuntong gave her a strange look. Xu Moyan suddenly felt self-conscious by it and she let go of Zheng Yuntong. She asked quietly, ¡°Why... Why are you looking at me that way?¡±

    She lowered her head and pretended to scroll through her phone for newments.

    ¡°My Goddess, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not you. You¡¯repletely overturning your image in my heart as my Goddess!¡±

    ¡°My Goddess, your hands are so pretty, but you have such a manly personality!¡±

    ¡°I want to know who is my Goddess¡¯ idol.¡±

    ¡°My Goddess, you have such culinary talent, tie your idol down by his stomach.¡±

    Xu Moyan was silent. She was wondering what her idol looked like and what was his job. She did not even know how old he was.

    Even though she had confidently told that fan club President that Yun Linling must be a mature man, but voices were not dependable. He might turn out to be younger than her.

    ¡°Moyan, you aren¡¯t really attracted to him just because of his voice, are you?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked faintly.

    Xu Moyan nearly dropped her phone, but quickly grabbed it. She continued pretending busying herself on the phone.

    ¡°How could I be? I just like the sound of his voice, that¡¯s all. You know that I¡¯m pretty much a logical person. I¡¯m not a young girl, I don¡¯t fantasize about things like this.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong sat cross-legged on the bed. She had been housemates with Xu Moyan for quite a while and understood her quite a bit. ¡°You can try telling yourself that, but you should know best and think about how you really feel about it. I don¡¯t object to you having an idol. I have idols too, but maybe because my idols are celebrities and there¡¯s a sort of gap between us, so I don¡¯t think too much about it. As for that Yu Linling, he gives an impression of someone you could bump into easily and get into a rtionship with. You should think clearly about this. You can¡¯t be staying single because of a voice. You¡¯ll miss out on potential rtionships.¡±

    Xu Moyan murmured an ¡®okay¡¯ with her head lowered. She was not able to convince herself about this at all.

    Zheng Yuntong gave Xu Moyan a poke. ¡°Sigh. Just how wonderful is your idol¡¯s voice to make you think about him day and night? Just because of a voice, you start rejecting other men.¡±

    The mention of this perked Xu Moyan up. She crawled towards herputer.

    As an experienced fan of a good voice, she had the habit of recording it. She clicked open a folder saved on her desktop and yed a clip for Zheng Yuntong.

    As she watched Zheng Yuntong be silent, Xu Moyan thought Zheng Yuntong had fallen under the spell of the voice. She turned off the clip and raised her eyebrow proudly at Zheng Yuntong. ¡°How was it? Unforgettable, right?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong scratched the side of her head. ¡°It¡¯s a nice voice, but I can¡¯t shake the feeling that I¡¯ve heard this voice before.¡±

    Xu Moyan immediately thought of something. ¡°Have you? You must have watched the movie ¡®Massacre¡¯ before, right? He was the voiceover for Qi Shaofeng. It was an unforgettable voice, which is why you still remember it. It¡¯s only normal that you find it familiar.¡±

    ¡°That could be it,¡± Zheng Yuntong hesitated. She still felt that she had heard it somewhere before.

    Zheng Yuntong was not as sensitive to different voices like Xu Moyan was. Moreover, she was not a big fan of a good voice. She thought it sounded simr to everything else and did not pay much attention to it just because it sounded nice.

    It could be because Zheng Yuntong was tone-deaf and did not have a good understanding of different sounds. It was just a voice that she found familiar but could not figure out where she had heard it before.

    ...

    The next day, Xu Moyan left for work as usual. There was not much happening on the way, so she clicked on her Weibo to search if Yun Linling had set up an ount. Even if he did set up one, she had to wait for the ¡®V¡¯ to confirm that it was him. This was because there were too many fake ounts online and it would take a while for Weibo to verify it with a ¡®V¡¯.

 Chapter 278 - What Are Your Hobbies, Miss Xu?

    <strong>Chapter 278: What Are Your Hobbies, Miss Xu?</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zheng Yuntong kept making happy eating noises in appreciation for the soup. She turned to say to Xu Moyan, ¡°Moyan, can you tell what ingredients are in there? You can try making it at home.¡±

    Xu Moyan took another taste of it thoughtfully. She frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, but I¡¯ll still need to experiment a few times with it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. No matter how many times you experiment making it, I¡¯ll help you clear the food,¡± Zheng Yuntong patted herself on the chest in promise.

    ¡°Miss Xu, are your culinary skills really good?¡± Wei Zilin suddenly asked. He seemed to be interested.

    For some reason, Xu Moyan felt that Wei Zilin had on an expression that said he couldpletely see through her.

    She knew that Wei Zilin was a good friend of Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu. They spent time together quite often.

    However, Xu Moyan had never met any of those friends of Yan Beicheng. It had never crossed her mind to get to know them through Lin Chu. She did not know them well and did not know what to say to them. That was why she had always avoided them whenever she went to visit Lin Chu. Xu Moyan had visited Lin Yi once or twice but had never crossed paths with Wei Zilin.

    This was the first time they were meeting with each other and she could hardly believe that they were sitting at the same table, much less having a conversation.

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m okay,¡± Xu Moyan said quietly. She felt a little nervous.

    Zheng Yuntong, however, got excited on her behalf. ¡°Boss, you usually don¡¯t follow those online celebrities on Weibo. You should know that Moyan has quite a bit of following. She has an ount that teaches people how to cook. She takes videos of her cooking and uploads them on Weibo. She even posts the ingredients and cooking steps online. It¡¯s quite a refreshing thing to watch.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong clicked on her Weibo and showed the main page of Xu Moyan¡¯s ount to Wei Zilin and Shen Zongyi. ¡°Look at this. This is the ount I was talking about. My tastebuds are having a good time living with Moyan. She is the one that usually cooks and I¡¯m in charge of eating. During working days, it¡¯s much too rushed to do any borate cooking after work, so she would cook up two simple dishes. She would have more time to experiment with new recipes and culinary skills during the weekend, andter upload them online.¡±

    Xu Moyan had the urge to cover up Zheng Yuntong¡¯s mouth and stop her from talking.

    ¡°It¡¯s just me ying around with it because I¡¯m bored. I need to cook anyway, so it¡¯s just convenient to do so,¡± Xu Moyan exined in embarrassment.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you learn from her?¡± Zheng Zongyi drank a mouthful of soup and gave Zheng Yuntong a look that seemed like he was reproaching her.

    ¡°I tried my best before. I just don¡¯t have the talent,¡± Zheng Yuntong shrank back as she said weakly.

    Shen Zongyiughed lightly. ¡°Well, you do look like someone who eats a lot.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s face flushed red. She knew she was a foodie, but it was still embarrassing for someone to point it out to her.

    Xu Moyan looked back and forth between them. Her attention was now focused on them and she did not notice Wei Zilin looking at her with a very slight smile.

    ¡°I can bear witness that she doesn¡¯t have any talent in cooking. Knowing the good stuff and making them are twopletely different things. It won¡¯t matter as long as her future better half knows how to cook. At home, I¡¯m in charge of the cooking and Yuntong is in charge of cleaning the dishes,¡± Xu Moyan said. She had a smile on her face that seemed to suggest that there was more she had to say in her words.

    ¡°Mr. Shen, do you know how to cook?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°...¡±

    She quickly poked Xu Moyan under the table. Xu Moyan could almost see a paper-thin barrier between them. It could easily be broken by a slight touch, yet none of them were willing to take the first step in breaking down that barrier. It was so frustrating to watch them this way.

    Shen Zongyi yed around with two decorative seashells on his te. He gave a lightugh. ¡°Yes, I do. I¡¯m quite good at it.¡±

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that wonderful?¡± Xu Moyan said happily as she continued drinking her soup.

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°...¡±

    What did she mean by wonderful? What was so wonderful about it?!

    ¡°What are your hobbies, Miss Xu?¡± Wei Zilin suddenly asked. He had been sitting quietly for a while as he watched the whole exchange. Xi Moyan wondered if it was because of the soothing soup that made his voice sounded especially sweet and clear to the ears.

    Even though she was still suspicious about it, she did not dare to confirm that Wei Zilin and Yu Linling were the same. Her head was still lowered, and she did not look at Wei Zilin. She could hear his voice and Xu Moyan could no longer deny it. It was the same as Yu Linling.

    Xu Moyan was especially unsettled with the voice of her idoling from right in front of her without any barriers between them. The clear, maic voice went straight to her heart. It felt like many fingers had appeared to gently tickle her on the heart.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s hands trembled and she dropped her spoon into the bowl. She nearly choked on the soup she had just swallowed and her faced went red as she coughed.

    Zheng Yuntong immediately got her a ss of water and patted her back. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±

    Xu Moyan gulped down a few mouthfuls of water. Her throat felt a little ufortable and she could not speak. Her face flushed so red that it was hard to tell if it was because of her coughing, or her embarrassment, or she was just feeling shy.

    She shook her head wordlessly to show that she was fine.

    Xu Moyan did not dare to look at Wei Zilin. She was so embarrassed by what had just happened.

    She wished she could disappear right now. It would be better than being stared at by Wei Zilin.

    Unfortunately, Wei Zilin could not read her thoughts. Xu Moyan saw fair, slender fingers reach out from under her eyes. Between the structurally beautiful fingers was a clean piece of white tissue. The skin on the fingers was only slightly darker than the tissue was. The fingernails were tidy and clean. She could even see the flesh at the tip on the fingernails. They were cut so perfect that there was not a trace of white that was reminiscent of slightly longer fingernails. There was no dust in the nails, and she could see a healthy, bright, pinkish color in the fingernails.

    It looked so clean that no matter what those pairs of hands handed to you, you would never say no.

    ¡°You can wipe with this.¡± The long fingers shook the tissue between them as Wei Zilin¡¯s soft, warm voice spoke again.

    Xu Moyan took the piece of tissue robotically. She was careful not to touch his fingers. Even then, she could feel herself heating up from her fingertips, all the way to her head.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s voice sounded like it came from right above her forehead. It gave her a numb, buzzing feel on the head.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Xu Moyan said quietly. She sounded so soft, unlike her usual boyish and open self.

    Even Xu Moyan herself was shocked by this. How was it possible that she had sounded so soft, with such an affectionate sounding tone?!

    She did not dare to look at Zheng Yuntong, who had a teasing look in her eyes.

    Xu Moyan quickly dabbed the water off the side of her lips. The tissue seemed to have absorbed the pleasant smell of the opposite sex that came from Wei Zilin.

    Xu Moyan almost pocketed the tissue so she could take it home to keep.

    She shocked herself for having this sudden thought and remembered the string of embarrassing things she had just done. Xu Moyan kept her head hanging low and no longer felt like drinking the soup. This was just a simple lunch, how did it be so difficult to get through the meal?

    The waiter approached the table at that moment to remove the soup and serve the main course. Xu Moyan¡¯s bowl was still half full.

    The waiter bent over slightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss, do you want me to clear the soup?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want it anymore. You can clear it,¡± Xu Moyan replied quickly. She no longer wanted to continue having it, in case she did something stupid again.

    When the soup was cleared away, all four of their steaks were served.

    Xu Moyan had ordered a truffle steak, Zheng Yuntong¡¯s was beef ribs.

    No one at the table spoke as they were about to eat. Xu Moyan, however, felt like someone was staring at her. She blinked and lifted her head.

    She looked straight into Wei Zilin, who was looking at her. He had a look on his face that said, ¡®I am waiting for you to answer my question¡¯.

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    She had assumed there was no need to answer it since they were interrupted!

    What was the question he had asked?

    Oh, her hobbies.

    Xu Moyan felt that Wei Zilin was referring to something with this question.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have many hobbies. I usually just watch some dramas and listen to music,¡± Xu Moyan did not think she was lying at all.

    Watching dramas was the same as listening to radio ys and listening to music was referring to listening to music on YY. It was the same.

    Wei Zilin seemed to have thought of something and gave a short, quietugh. He lowered his head to cut his steak.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s body went weak. She wanted to request the Great Lord Wei to stopughing whenever he wanted to. Hisugh may be casual, but did he know how seducing it sounded?!

    Xu Moyan nearly dropped her knife and fork as she willed herself not to lunge eagerly at Wei Zilin.

    Even if Wei Zilin was not a handsome man, his voice alone was enough for Xu Moyan to worship him for life.

    Zheng Yuntong watched the exchange wide-eyed. She looked at Xu Moyan and secretly nced at Wei Zilin. For some reason, she felt like there was something going on between the two.

    Zheng Yuntong picked up a piece of beef ribs from her te with her knife and fork and ced them onto Xu Moyan¡¯s te. Xu Moyan stared nkly as Zheng Yuntong said, ¡°Moyan, give me a piece of your steak. I¡¯d like to try it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure,¡± Xu Moyan cut off a piece for Zheng Yuntong.

    Shen Zongyi picked up the tall ss on his table as he drank the non-alcoholic sparkling drink in it. When he ced it down, his long fingers slid down along the shape of the ss andnded on the table. He drummed his fingers.

    His long eyshes covered his lowered eyelids as his gaze fell onto the te thatid opposite him. After a while, he picked up his knife and fork and started to cut up his crispy short ribs. He slowly took a bite and looked like he was enjoying it tremendously.

    He looked up again and as expected, Zheng Yuntong was watching his te curiously. She wanted to know what his te of crispy short ribs tasted like.

 Chapter 279 - Do You Have A Girlfriend?

    Chapter 279: Do You Have A Girlfriend?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Follow me,¡± said Shen Zongyi.

    Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong followed closely. Zheng Yuntong walked next to Shen Zongyi and heard his light, casual voice said, ¡°That¡¯s Liang Wenyin. She¡¯s Mo Jinxi¡¯s aunt and is a painter. She has just signed with a new agency and wants to pick a Public Rtions team from Lin Yi. She¡¯s meeting President Wei this afternoon for business.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong and Xu Moyan looked at each other. Their woman¡¯s intuition told them that Liang Wenyin was after something much more than just that.

    It was lucky that there were no private rooms avable for Wei Zilin and Liang Wenyin when they arrived at the restaurant. Wei Zilin might have wanted to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding and rumors as the lunch involved only both of them, so he had purposely chosen a public spot to discuss business.

    Right next to their table as an empty one that remained unreserved. Zheng Yuntong and Xu Moyan chose to sit there.

    The restaurant was quiet and everyone chatted in low voices. The chattering was apanied by rxing music. It was a location perfectly suited for dating couples, as well as for business meetings.

    The three of them sat down and Wei Zilin gave Shen Zongyi a look. Shen Zongyi decided to y it by ear and pretended not to notice him at all.

    Wei Zilin raised an eyebrow. Liang Wenyin, who was sitting opposite where he was, asked, ¡°President Wei, is something the matter?¡±

    Wei Zilin replied casually, ¡°Nothing. In regard to your request, I would rmend Lu Lixin¡¯s team. I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet themter and discuss the details.¡±

    He spoke in a low voice, but as Xu Moyan was sitting next to their table, she could still make out his words if she concentrated enough. However, there were still some noise disturbances around. Xu Moyan frowned. She could not tell for sure if that was the voice she has been looking for.

    Besides, it did not help that Wei Zilin had purposely lowered his voice. It sounded different than his normal tone.

    ¡°Mr. Wei, I know this is very forward of me, but if I don¡¯t get it out of the way, it would bother me a great deal,¡± Liang Wenyin gave a wide smile and lifted her hands to y with the hair near her ears.

    ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong inhaled sharply. She had not expected thisdy to be so straightforward.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s ears twitched as she tried to listen in. She did not need to strain herself. Even though Wei Zilin¡¯s voice was cold and distant, there was a very faint familiarity to his clear, soulful voice. It was melodious but distant at the same time.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is my private matter. I¡¯m meeting Miss Liang this afternoon only because of business,¡± Wei Zilin replied casually.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s heart jumped. Wei Zilin lowered his voice slightly when he was saying this.

    It was this casually distant voice that reminded her of ¡®Massacre¡¯ six years ago, when Qi Shaofeng muttered those cold, unfeeling words before making his kill.

    His opponent had tried to daunt him then. ¡°Qi Shaofeng, aren¡¯t you afraid that Si Yu will find out about everything you did?¡±

    Even then, Yu Linling had voiced Qi Shaofeng with the same casual distant tone, ¡°This is my private matter.¡±

    Xu Moyan could not help but turned to look at him. When she saw the side of Wei Zilin¡¯s handsome face, she immediately looked away, as if she was burnt by that gaze.

    Liang Wenyin waspletely focused on Wei Zilin and was not aware of what was happening at the table next to them.

    She stiffened and could no longer hold on to her smile. It slowly disappeared from her face.

    She had not expected Wei Zilin to be so blunt, he did not even bother with allowing her some dignity in the conversation.

    Nevertheless, Liang Wenyin¡¯s lips curved up in a smile once more. She was convinced that she should fight for a good man. She was not so lofty as to wait for someone to court her instead.

    ¡°When would Mr. Wei have time then? I¡¯d like to buy you a meal on personal time. It¡¯s just to show my appreciation and to also give myself the opportunity to get to know you. You can reply to my personal question then.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s mouth opened wide as she mouthed the words, ¡°This woman is so straightforward!¡±

    Wei Zilin frowned slightly. His hands left the table and he straightened himself in his seat, ¡°I didn¡¯t give Miss Liang any help. Even if it was someone else who had approached me, there¡¯s no reason for me to push away business. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t really need to buy me a meal, Miss Liang. If Miss Liang is interested in me, then I can only apologize. I have no other intentions towards Miss Liang and would not want to waste your time.¡±

    Liang Wenyin stopped smiling immediately. She had not expected Wei Zilin to reject her this way. He did not n to give her any glimmer of hope at all.

    Normal people would have pretended not to read too much into the situation when the other party was trying to field a reaction before blurting out the words ¡®I like you¡¯, ¡®I want to woo you¡¯, ¡®Be my boyfriend/girlfriend¡¯. This was to prevent any awkwardness between both parties should one of them have no interest in being more than friends.

    Why did Wei Zilin react otherwise?

    He was not reacting the way normal people did!

    Liang Wenyin lowered her head in embarrassment as she yed the hair near her ear. Her lips were so tightly pressed together that one could see her chin trembling.

    She needed a minute to calm down. Liang Wenyin lifted her head after a while and gave a pride-filled, jokingugh. ¡°Mr. Wei, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. All I wanted to do was to thank you and take the opportunity to make a new friend. You are a good friend of Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu, and I happen to be their friend as well. I didn¡¯t want us to be strangers as it would be weird. I have not expected for you to misunderstand that I feel something for you...¡±

    Liang Wenyin gave a lightugh. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have something to attend to and I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    Liang Wenyin stood up and straightened herself before leaving the table.

    It was only after she moved away from the table that the smile she had forcefully put on disappeared. She held on tight to her handbag as she walked stiffly away.

    Liang Wenyin did not want to embarrass herself here, nor did she want to admit that she was rejected. Her ego pretended that nothing had happened and to act as if she was the one that was offended instead.

    All this was not lost on the others. It was just an act for her to leave with some dignity as she tried to convince herself so.

    It was really awkward for Zheng Yuntong. She had just witnessed someone confessing to her boss, just to be rejected. Now her boss was left here all alone. It was not a really great thing to see. Shen Zongyi did not think much of it. He knew most of Wei Zilin¡¯s private matters, this was just another feather to add to that cap.

    Xu Moyan lowered her head, almost burying into the table. For some reason, she was feeling happy about the whole situation. Was is because Wei Zilin¡¯s voice sounded like Yu Linling?

    Wei Zilin, Yu Linling. There was a ¡®lin¡¯ in both names.

    At that moment, a clear, elegant voice that had a maic charm could be hearding from the top of her head. ¡°Do you mind me taking a seat here?¡±

    The tone sounded normal. It sounded much more like the voice she heard yesterday.

    Xu Moyan trembled slightly all over as she went numb with electricity. She almost melted on the spot because of this voice.

    No one would believe her if she had told them that she climaxed over a voice.

    She next heard Shen Zongyi ept Wei Zilin¡¯s request and before she knew it, a tall, upright-looking man sat in front of her.

    ¡°Miss Liang left in anger because of me. It¡¯s a little awkward to be eating alone,¡± exined Wei Zilin.

    Now, Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong were the ones that felt awkward.

    This man made no attempt to skirt about the issue. They had no idea what reaction to give him. This was someone who did not really conform to the social norm!

    ¡°And this is?¡± Wei Zilin looked at Xu Moyan, who was sitting opposite from him.

    Zheng Yuntong quickly made an introduction. ¡°This is the mutual friend of me and Lin Chu, Xu Moyan. She was previously sharing a rental with Lin Chu, and now she¡¯s sharing it with me. She¡¯s currently working at Creative Works as a media nner. She¡¯s 25 this year... Ouch!¡±

    Xu Moyan had pinched her on the thigh.

    She was about to turn andin to Xu Moyan when she saw the look in her eyes. Zheng Yuntong felt bad about what she had just done.

    Her boss was to me for asking that question. He had always had an imposing presence at work and Zheng Yuntong had given a habitual reply as if she was being interviewed for a job and left no stones unturned.

    Xu Moyan blushed furiously. She was afraid that if Zheng Yuntong continues talking, she would mention Xu Moyan¡¯s voice fetish and how her face was always stuck to theputer screen while listening to Yu Linling¡¯s voice.

    Even though Xu Moyan could not be sure that Wei Zilin and Yu Linling were the same person, she had instinctively thought of Wei Zilin as Yu Linling because their voices were very simr. Besides, Wei Zilin had a saintly air about him that made Xu Moyan feel it was not appropriate to be talking to him about such an unseemly topic.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s lips curved up slightly. The waiter came by to ask if Wei Zilin was changing tables. Wei Zilin informed the waiter that he would like to sit and eat with friends at the new table. If the kitchen had not prepared the previously ordered meal, he would like to cancel it.

    This was a restaurant with excellent service. As Liang Wenyin had left, the appetizer, soup, steak and dessert she had ordered were canceled by the restaurant even though the soup had already been served. Only Wei Zilin¡¯s order was left.

    Four bowls of soup were served. Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong had ordered the creamy mushroom soup. Wei Zilin and Shen Zongyi were not fans of cream-based soup that most women liked, so they ordered the puff pastry seafood soup.

    Zheng Yuntong mumbled to Xu Moyan in a low voice, ¡°I read the reviews about this. The creamy mushroom soupes highly rmended.¡±

    Xu Moyan nodded. She believed in the judgment of a foodie like Zheng Yuntong.

    She took a sip of the soup. It tasted nice. The creaminess was not overpowering, and the fragrant soup was thick and smooth. Xu Moyan did not really like mushrooms as she thought they had a weird taste. She preferred food that was fresh with a natural sweetness, which was why she found mushrooms hard to take in. However, this bowl of soup was done very well. It did not have that taste of mushroom that she disliked. In fact, it only tasted of the mushroom¡¯s tender texture and the sweetness of its vor, there was even a touch of natural fragrance wafting from the soup.

 Chapter 280 - Bring It Home To Be Worshipped

    <strong>Chapter 280: Bring It Home To Be Worshipped</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It really was easy to get a foodie interested.

    Shen Zongyi smiled and nced at her. ¡°Do you want to exchange?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong was slightly embarrassed and hesitated as she kept silent.

    Exchanging food with another straight from their tes was not a big deal if you shared a close rtionship with the other party.

    It was easy when she made the exchange with Xu Moyan since they lived together and were close to one another.

    However, Shen Zongyi was just her colleague. Doing the same thing with him would be too intimate. Besides, he was also a guy.

    As she was hesitating, she noticed that there were only two pieces of crispy beef ribs left on Shen Zongyi¡¯s te.

    ¡°Do you want it? Otherwise, I¡¯ll finish it,¡± Shen Zongyi said casually. He nced at her with his eyebrows slightly raised. There was a flirty look in his eyes that made Zheng Yuntong temporarily lose her train of thought.

    As she was stuck in a daze, she seemed to hear Wei Zilin say to Xu Moyan, ¡°My red-wine steak tastes pretty good. Would you like to try it?¡±

    Xu Moyan was busy cutting up her steak when she heard him say this. She thought she was hallucinating, but still cautiously ced her knife down and looked up, causing her gaze to meet Wei Zilin¡¯s questioning eyes.

    His eyes were clear and bright; there was a gentle look in them as his lips curved up into a gentle smile. He was polite and looked dapper, like a gentleman who had only asked her this out of politeness due to them being seated at the same table. They had mutual friends so there was no reason for them to act like strangers and not say a word to each other.

    There did not seem to be any ulterior motive to his statement based upon his expression. He was just acting like the gentlemen he was and taking care of thedies who were sharing a table with him. It did not seem inappropriate at all.

    Xu Moyan was about to reject him when she noticed Wei Zilin giving her a look. For a brief moment, his dark eyes darted quickly toward Shen Zongyi¡¯s direction.

    Xu Moyan quickly understood his intention: He wanted to create an opening for Shen Zongyi to move in. Wei Zilin was clearly aware of what was going on between Shen Zongyi and Zheng Yuntong, so right now he was being a wingman for his right-hand man.

    Xu Moyan quickly cooperated. She nodded. ¡°Sure. Thank you.¡±

    Wei Zilin smiled and reached over with his perfect hands. He took her entire te of steak and exchanged it with his.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s mouth dropped open in surprise as her face flushed red once again.

    She and Wei Zilin had ordered different steaks, with the steaks being served as whole pieces. Meanwhile, Shen Zongyi and Zheng Yuntong had ordered ribs, which were already cut into pieces when it was served.

    Their ribs were slightly charred with a nice, red middle, and had been grilled to perfection with a well-controlled fire. As the ribs were already cut to pieces, it would not be too awkward for them to exchange their main courses as their knives and forks had not touched the individual pieces of meat.

    However, there were cut marks around Xu Moyan and Wei Zilin¡¯s steaks. Even though their knives did not touch their lips, it still felt overly intimate.

    Xu Moyan stared at the te in front of her that used to belong to Wei Zilin; he had just cut up the remaining steak on the ce. Xu Moyan¡¯s hands trembled as she held up her fork. She might have been imagining it, but it still felt like she was about to undergo an intimate ritual to exchange saliva with him.

    There was only one sentence repeating in her mind, ¡®Wei Zilin had just eaten this...¡±

    Wei Zilin did not seem as bothered as Xu Moyan and immediately cut into the steak. Then, he cut off a piece and ced it in his mouth.

    Xu Moyan saw him do this and immediately lowered her head. She was blushing furiously as she suddenly came up with the idea of wrapping up the little piece of steak in the tissue that Wei Zilin had handed to her earlier to bring home to be worshipped.

    By now, Xu Moyan had gotten used to Wei Zilin¡¯s voice and now thought of them as the same person.

    She did not have the courage to ask if he was Yu Linling, but she felt in her heart that it was him. Therefore, she kept telling herself that this steak belonged to her idol...

    Zheng Yuntong was stunned as she saw them exchange tes. This... this made it look like they were a couple.

    She was so dazed that she forgot about the crispy beef ribs sitting on Shen Zongyi¡¯s te.

    Wei Zilin swallowed the meat and looked casually toward Zheng Yuntong. ¡°If you¡¯d like to try them then just exchange tes with Assistant Shen. We¡¯re all colleagues, so there¡¯s no need to be shy. I¡¯ve even made the exchange with Miss Xu. Am I right, Miss Xu?¡±

    Xu Moyan was still deciding how to cut up the steak when she suddenly heard her name being called out. She looked up with a silly look on her face that nearly made Wei Zilin burst intoughter.

    It took some time for her to digest Wei Zilin¡¯s questions before she nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Xu Moyan felt calmer now that she was sure that Wei Zilin was just trying to create an opportunity for Shen Zongyi. This was particrly so since she wanted to quickly get these two together as well.

    However, there was also a pang of disappointment in her. After all, she had also wanted to indulge in the fantasy of Wei Zilin feeling a little something for her.

    Nevertheless, she knew she was just being foolish and instinctively raised her hand to hit herself on the head. Only when her hands were lifted halfway up did she realize that she was still holding the knife, so she quickly put her hand down.

    She had done something stupid again. This was so embarrassing.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s lips curved upward as he lowered his head to cut his steak. This hid the expression on his face.

    Zheng Yuntong no longer hesitated with Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan doing the same thing. The moment she nodded in agreement to the exchange, her te was taken away by Shen Zongyi, only to be reced with his own te.

    As the same thing had just happened with Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan, Zheng Yuntong was pretty calm about this.

    She thought that Wei ZIlin must have been concerned that she would feel awkward. However, she had not expected her cold, distant boss to be so caring and sensitive.

    Unfortunately for them, a couple was sitting at the table next to them.

    The girl saw what had happened at their table and immediately said to her boyfriend, ¡°Just look at their boyfriends taking the initiative. Why do you always wait until I speak up before doing anything?¡±

    Thus, her boyfriend immediately exchanged their tes once he heard this.

    On the other hand, Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong heard the exchange and immediately felt ufortable again.

    ...

    Eventually, the sweet torture of the meal was finally over.

    As Xu Moyan prepared to return to her office, Wei Zilin looked at the time and asked, ¡°Miss Xu, where is yourpany?¡±

    Xu Moyan was still unable to face Wei Zilin calmly even after having lunch together, and she could not help indulging in his voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s on Dun Mi road, next to Jing Tai Business Center,¡± replied Xu Moyan.

    Wei Zilin gave it a thought and replied, ¡°Oh, I remember that advertisingpany. It¡¯s called Creative Works.¡±

    Xu Moyan nodded before she heard Wei Zilin continue, ¡°That¡¯s on the way. I¡¯m going to Li Sheng, which is next to Creative Works. I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡±

    It was a form of reasoning that was difficult to deny. Besides, Xu Moyan did not even want to turn him down in the first ce, so she agreed.

    Soon, Wei Zilin got his car and left with Xu Moyan.

    Now, only Shen Zongyi and Zheng Yuntong were left outside the restaurant. Shen Zongyi was not in a hurry to leave as he ced his hands into his pocket and nced down at Zheng Yuntong. ¡°How are you nning to thank me after I¡¯ve been such a big help to you this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°How do I thank you? How about I buy you a meal?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked after giving it some thought.

    Shen Zongyi crossed his arms in front of his chest. His right hand held on to his left arm as his index finger drummed against it lightly. ¡°What were you thinking this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zheng Yuntong¡¯s brain had shut down after having such a good meal. Right now, she was out of sorts.

    ¡°What were you trying to find out by suddenly asking to have lunch where President Wei was?¡± Zheng Zongyi asked with an eyebrow raised.

    Zheng Yuntong stuttered and looked around before quietly saying to Shen Zongyi, ¡°I can tell you, but you can¡¯t let anyone know.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I can keep a secret,¡± Shen Zongyi nodded.

    In Zheng Yuntong eye¡¯s, Shen Zongyi looked like an upright boy scout. He was not someone who would simply reveal another¡¯s secrets. So, she told him, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a CV that my friend and I really love. Well, he¡¯s not exactly a CV since it¡¯s not really his hobby, nor is he in the industry. But he did work on some productions before and has a really nice voice. My friend, especially, is a big fan of his. When I heard President Wei¡¯s voice today, it sounded a lot like that CV and I just wanted to confirm it.¡±

    Shen Zongyi pouted slightly. ¡°Is the friend you are talking about Xu Moyan?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Zheng Yuntong quickly denied. There was no way she could betray her friend.

    However, her actions were too exaggerated, so it was easy to tell what the answer was. Despite this, Shen Zongyi did not expose her.

    ¡°Tell me, is the CV President Wei?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked.

    Shen Zongyi tried to hold back hisughter and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I have no right to question my boss¡¯ private life.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong sighed. ¡°Yikes! It¡¯s good if it isn¡¯t him. Our boss is considered high-end, so not just anybody can go after him. Even that Miss Liang was rejected by him so tantly. If it is someone that we didn¡¯t know, at least my friend can still fantasize about him. But if it is our boss, then she can forget about even fantasizing. She¡¯ll be so heartbroken when our boss gets married.¡±

    ...

    Xu Moyan was unaware that Zheng Yuntong was starting to worry about her future as she nervously sat in Wei Zilin¡¯s car. She did not even dare turn her head, so all she could do was move her eyeballs around to observe the car¡¯s interior.

    Wei Zilin had tuned the radio to a particr station in which the male and female hosts were in the middle of a conversation. Both their voices sounded nice, but Xu Moyan felt that the male host¡¯s voice still lost out to Wei Zilin¡¯s.

 Chapter 281 - Heâ€™s Obviously Jealous

    <strong>Chapter 281: He¡¯s Obviously Jealous</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Moyan did not know what made her say something as ridiculous as this. ¡°President Wei, with a voice as beautiful as yours, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not a voice actor.¡±

    Wei Zilin smiled lightly. ¡°Really? Maybe I¡¯m already used to my own voice, so I don¡¯t think that. Nevertheless, nobody has ever told me that. You¡¯re the first one to say that to my face.¡±

    This was not exactly a lie since Xu Moyan was indeed the first one to say this to him in person.

    Back then, Han Zhuoli had contacted him through WeChat to ask for the favor.

    Wei Zilin fell deep into thought as his slender fingers drummed against the steering wheel.

    Meanwhile, Xu Moyan was unsure on how to continue the conversation. After all, they were not exactly close friends so she dared not joked with him the way she would with a close friend.

    Wei Zilin and Yan Beicheng were different. She was always scared of interacting with Yan Beicheng because she felt pressured, but she did not feel the same with Wei Zilin. Wei Zilin would treat those he was unfamiliar with politely and courteously, making him somewhat unapproachable.

    However, familiarizing himself with them, he became as warm as a spring breeze, which made you feelfortable and totally unpressured. Inparison to Yan Beicheng, she found Wei Zilin more amiable and approachable.

    That was how Xu Moyan suddenly gained the courage to spit out something as straightforward as that.

    Nevertheless, Xu Moyan still felt that they were not familiar enough to the point where she could joke with him casually.

    Almost immediately, the car was filled with an awkward silence. Just as Xu Moyan was about to apologize for crossing the line, Wei Zilin replied with a slight smile. ¡°Well, maybe I¡¯ll give it a go if I ever have the chance.¡±

    Xu Moyan suddenly felt a stream of warmth that encased her and made her feel as though she were wrapped up in Wei Zilin¡¯s soothing voice.

    ¡®How wonderful would it be to hear this voice every day? I would be the luckiest girl in the world,¡¯ she thought.

    Fans often had the benefit of having audio recordings of their male idol counting sheep or saying good morning and goodnight. There were so many other voice actors out there, but somehow she ended up getting a crush on the low-key, mysterious Yu Linling.

    He did not even have a Weibo ount, nor did he organize any activities. He hadpletely disappeared into thin air after the first movie, let alone release any audio recordings of him counting sheep or giving daily greetings.

    Instinctively, Xu Moyan snuck an annoyed nce at Wei Zilin.

    She had already thought it through. Yu Linling¡¯s response during the interviewst night did not mention how the name Yu Linling came up, but she figured it had something to do with his real name. Aside from that, he also mentioned that he had epted the role of Qi Shaofeng as a favor to a friend.

    Coincidentally, Wei Zilin friend, Han Zhuoli, was the producer of Massacre.

    Yu Linling also said that he was only dubbing Massacre OL this time around as a favor to a friend once more. Massacre OL was produced by Nan Yin, which was led by Nan Jingheng, who, once again, coincidentally a friend of Wei Zilin.

    On top of that, his voice was extremely recognizable, making the answer crystal clear now.

    Xu Moyan was too nervous to think straight during lunch just now, but as she bathed in the warm afternoon sun, she finally came to a realization.

    A realization which was almost immediately followed by shock. She instantly jerked her head in Wei Zilin¡¯s direction as she stared at his side profile.

    If he really was Yu Linling, that meant she had already liked him for six years. How was she going to face him again if her small crush on his beautiful voice began to grow?

    It all started as a crush on an idol. Even then, she only knew him from her monitor screen since the inte sat between them; she did not know where he was from or where he currently lived. The crush was merely illusionary, so she only allowed herself to develop this minor crush as a means to entertain herself, but not to think any more beyond that.

    However, Yu Linling was right before her now in the flesh. She never expected to meet him in real life one day, let alone for him to be someone who she was already acquainted with.

    What should she do? Should she ask him upfront?

    Her previous question was a test though, and Wei Zilin did not admit anything. He seemed to have no intention of revealing his true identity online either.

    From this, it was quite clear that this man was extremely concerned about privacy, and he drew a clear line between his virtual and real life, with no intention of letting people know his separate identities. Therefore, even if she did ask, he might not admit the truth.

    In fact, he might even get upset if she asked.

    Still, this was the male Idol whom she had a crush on for the past six years!

    Xu Moyan¡¯s heart hammered inside her chest and she felt as if she was about to faint from ack of oxygen. As she continued enjoying her view, the car suddenly stopped and Wei Zilin turned toward her.

    After a short moment, she heard Wei Zilin¡¯s soft voice. ¡°Miss Xu, we have arrived at your office.¡±

    Xu Moyan blinked rapidly as she finally came to, her gaze slowly meeting his.

    Boom!

    Xu Moyan¡¯s brain exploded, and her face becamepletely red.

    How could she have stared at him so intently to the point that she did not even notice that they had arrived at her office? And worst still, she got caught staring!

    Feeling incredibly embarrassed, Xu Moyan lowered her head even more. How she wished Wei Zilin would just forget this had ever happened; she prayed hard in her head that he would not view her as some love-struck fool.

    ¡°Thank... Thank you... Thank you!¡± Xu Moyan said in a hurry before quickly opening the door to get out of the car.

    Wei Zilin wanted to say something, but Xu Moyan did not give him the chance to do so. She turned around, facing her back to him as she quickly got ready to get out. However, before she could even get one foot out the door, she felt a strong force holding her down by the waist.

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    She looked down only to see that her seat belt was still sped around her waist, and that in her hurry, she had forgotten to unbuckle it...

    Xu Moyan simply closed her eyes out of embarrassment. ¡®Out of sight, out of mind,¡¯ she gently reminded herself.

    Well to be fair... could she get even more embarrassed?

    A melodic chuckle that seemed to resemble the trickling of jade pearls sounded out. It sounded identical to the voice she had heard on herputerst night and when she had lunch just now. It immediately made her weak in the knees.

    To her utmost surprise, the voice seemed to being from close by to her, as if it was right beside her forehead. At that second, her eyes remained closed and she dared not open them. She was just like an ostrich as she just wanted to dig a hole in the ground and bury her head inside it so that she could continue pretending that this was not happening.

    She felt a certain warmth move closer to her, and just as quickly as it had neared, it faded away.

    As she felt her seat belt loosening, she heard Wei Zilin¡¯s melodious voice once again. ¡°There you go, it¡¯s unbuckled now.¡±

    Not bothering to care anymore, Xu Moyan covered her face with her hands, and after quickly muttering a thank you, she scurried out of the car.

    Wei Zilin stared at the receding figure of Xu Moyan fleeing through the rearview mirror. Only once she had finally entered the entrance of the office did he face forward once again and drove away.

    When he passed by Li Shengter, he made no sign of stopping.

    ...

    That night, Xu Moyan had to work overtime, so she called Zheng Yuntong to ask her not to bother waiting for her.

    By the time she got home after work, it was already nine o¡¯clock.

    Zheng Yuntong was in the living room with a packet of cornkes in her arms while watching some American TV series. She had connected the TV box to the television and waspletely immersed in the show.

    When she heard some noisesing from the door, Zheng Yuntong immediately threw the packet of cornkes aside and ran to the door.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Zheng Yuntong eximed excitedly as she gave Xu Moyan a big bear hug.

    Although Zheng Yuntong was generally an enthusiastic person, she was not usually this excited.

    This made Xu Moyan sense that something was amiss. She narrowed her eyes at her tmate and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? Why are you in such a good mood?¡±

    ¡°Eh, what did you have for dinner?¡± Zheng Yuntong responded with a question of her own.

    ¡°The department ordered takeaway together,¡± Xu Moyan answered, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I had dumplings. You prepared them beforehand for nights that you¡¯re busy so that I have something to eat, remember?¡± Zheng Yuntong replied cheekily.

    Ever since she had started living with Xu Moyan, Zheng Yuntong no longer liked eating out.

    Xu Moyan was an extremely good cook and the food she prepared was often just as delicious as meals outside. In addition to that, she was very particr with the ingredients she used and always ensured that they were safe and clean.

    Zheng Yuntong, a foodie herself, had been spoilt by Xu Moyan ever since they started living together. Due to the fact that Xu Moyan often worked overtime, she would prepare some steamed dumplings in advance and store them in the freezer so that Zheng Yuntong could easily reheat them and have them for dinner whenever she was not around.

    ¡°Give me a minute to change. When I¡¯m back, I want you to tell me honestly why you¡¯re so excited,¡± Xu Moyan said.

    Zheng Yuntong giggled as she scratched her head. ¡°Aiya, I knew I couldn¡¯t keep it from you.¡±

    Xu Moyan rolled her eyes and headed to her bedroom to change into her loungewear before throwing her clothes into the washing machine. Zheng Yuntong¡¯s clothes were already inside.

    Both of them had a habit of washing their clothes together to save water and electricity. If one of them came backte at night, they would wait for one another before starting the daily wash.

    Then, she went to the bathroom to grab her makeup remover with Zheng Yuntong following close behind. ¡°We only got to have lunch with President Wei this afternoon because of Shen Zongyi, right?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked as she leaned against the doorframe.

    Xu Moyan nodded. ¡°Yeah, are you thinking of thanking him?¡±

    Her straightforward response immediately saved Zheng Yuntong some embarrassment.

    Zheng Yuntong nodded. ¡°Hey, I sacrificed myself for you today. Shen Zongyi thought I was interested in President Wei for a second!¡±

    Xu Moyan let out augh. ¡°He¡¯s obviously jealous! Do you think that someone like Shen Zongyi would possibly care about who his colleagues like?¡±

    ¡°Hey, why do you keep dragging me into this,¡± Zheng Yuntong muttered in embarrassment as she stomped her feet.

    Xu Moyan turned to face her, and with a solemn expression, she replied, ¡°Honestly, this is something anyone can easily pick up on. I see it, and Lin Chu surely does too. From the situation this afternoon, it¡¯s clear that Wei Zilin noticed it as well; and it doesn¡¯t seem like he has any intention of interfering. What do you think?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 282 - You Actually Get it Straight Now And Think Rather Clearly

    <strong>Chapter 282: You Actually Get it Straight Now And Think Rather Clearly</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Don¡¯t just remain silent, pretend to be stupid, or act bashful to avoid the topic. You have to confront the matter sooner orter. What exactly do you think about Shen Zongyi? If you also feel good about him, then I¡¯m happy for you as a friend. If you don¡¯t like him and find the matter disturbing, then I¡¯ll no longer mention anything surrounding the two of you in the future.¡± Xu Moyan said seriously.

    Zheng Yuntong did not dare to continue to shrug shyly like how she constantly did in the past. She had no choice but to face this issue head-on.

    Lowering her head slightly, she used her fingers to grip the wooden pattern of the doorframe. ¡°To be frank, I do feel good about Shen Zongyi. Not only does he have a very good character, but he also has never approached any female colleagues at thepany with the intention of flirting with them. Both his looks and character are definitely appealing to me. He handles matters in a calm manner, interacts with the opposite sex appropriately, and behaves like a gentleman. He carries himself well with his words and actions, which makes people feel veryfortable around him.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you truly do like him.¡± Xu Moyan looked at her with a teasing smile.

    ¡°To be honest, Shen Zongyi is really outstanding. Ourpany has a lot of single female colleagues that have been staring longingly at him in secret. His behavior, looks, and economic condition are all what a modern woman will look for in a potential spouse. Although he can sometimes be a bit cold, he¡¯s never seen misbehaving with any female colleagues, and he is anything but misogynistic. In reality, many of our male workers in thepany look down on female workers; They follow no principles while ying office politics and will do their best to get to the top by hook or by crook. It¡¯s absolutely not how a gentleman should behave.¡± Zheng Yuntong curled her lips as she said.

    Xu Moyan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m aware of this. Such situations already happen quite often whenever I clients, what more in thepany.¡±

    ¡°Yes, situations like this are far toomon. Previously, an ex-university ssmate of mine waspeting together for a case with a male colleague from the same department. At the time, it seemed like whoever was tasked with the case would likely be promoted and eventually take over the position as manager of the department. When ites to sales, women often lose out very easily and they¡¯re often impeded. This case was no different. The male colleague damaged her reputation behind her back, iming that she had conducted illicit transactions with clients, worked part-time as a mistress, and was supported by a sugar daddy during her time in university. All this was nonsense. That female student was very well-behaved when she was in university and she concentrated wholeheartedly on studying. Anyway, this matter caused so much trouble my fellow student could no longer stay at thepany and was advised by the leader to resign. She had such a strong reputation, but no one in thepany believed her. After resigning, she asked me and another schoolmate who she¡¯s close with, out for a meal. She cried as she told us about the matter. The other student was an extremely astute person in the workce, and she said that even gender equality is moremonce these days, there is still a lot of indirect inequality going on when thepany is recruiting. Why was my schoolmate advised to resign? It was not only because her reputation was damaged, but also it¡¯s because she was single. She isn¡¯t married yet, so she¡¯ll likely im paid maternity leave in the future. These are all additional costs to thepany. Since they perform the same in the workce, it¡¯s only natural to keep the male worker who is less likely to burden thepany with these additional costs. Xu Moyan nodded and agreed. ¡°Women are indeedparatively disadvantaged in this respect.¡±

    ¡°Although the management of ourpany is strict and the working environment is very good, it¡¯s inevitable that certain unpleasant things happen. A simr incident previously almost happened in the other department. It wasn¡¯t an incident whereby the male colleague yed some dirty tricks, rather, a female colleague from the sales department was groped by a client. While she went out with her superior to discuss a business deal, the client took advantage of the superior¡¯s temporary absence to grope her. The female colleague was afraid that she¡¯d lose her job so she didn¡¯t tell anyone about this, but she told another female colleague that she was on good terms with in private. I¡¯m not sure how Shen Zongyi found out about this, but he immediately told President Wei about the incident. President Wei immediately refused to cooperate with thepany at fault and penalized the department leader by cutting his sry, stating that he did not protect his female subordinate properly. From this situation, I gather that President Wei and Shen Zongyi are truly upstanding people. This alone makes me feel that I can trust Shen Zongyi with my life.¡±

    Xu Moyan winked at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your appraisal of Shen Zongyi to actually have secretly reached such heights. You have even thought about trusting him with your life.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean secretly? You told me to discuss the matter seriously but you¡¯re teasing me after I¡¯ve said my piece.¡± Zheng Yuntong seized the opportunity to reach out and jab Xu Moyan¡¯s ribs twice while thetter¡¯s hands were busy applying the makeup remover to her face.

    Xu Moyan hastily sucked in her stomach, dodging the blow. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be slightly more serious and won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡±

    ¡°I never dared to think about this in the past. I don¡¯t need to think about the flowers that I can only admire from afar, like President Wei. He¡¯s not somebody who a low-level worker like me can possibly attain, yet Shen Zongyi isn¡¯t that much lower than him. Though he¡¯s only President Wei¡¯s assistant, he holds a significant position and is very respected at thepany. This, along with his other traits, makes him particrly popr with thedies. When we normally have lunch together at work, female colleagues can always be heard swooning over Shen Zongyi. Nevertheless, I don¡¯t dare to think about such a good person either.¡± Zheng Yuntong lowered her eyes slightly. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m a little insecure, since I always feel that if I ever date and get married in the future, my significant other will most likely not be very remarkable, just like me. Two nobodies striving for a cozy and simple life.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about such nonsense. You didn¡¯t dare to think about such things in the past, but now you are?¡± Xu Moyan quickly washed the makeup remover away and squeezed some cleansing lotion onto her fingertips to thoroughly remove the remaining bits of makeup and makeup remover that remained on her face. Then, she raised her head to look at Zheng Yuntong.

    ¡°Now, I feel that Shen Zongyi treats me a little differently. It¡¯s not just me imagining myself as his sweetheart, right?¡± Zheng Yuntong said uncertainly, ¡°I¡¯m always afraid of overthinking. What if the other person doesn¡¯t have such intentions? However, both you and Lin Chu thought of the same thing too. This led me to believe that perhaps I was not overthinking after all.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we truly feel the same.¡± Xu Moyan nodded.

    Zheng Yuntong seemed to feel reassured, breathing a sigh of relief and patting her chest. ¡°Then it¡¯s not just me imagining things, even if Shen Zongyi didn¡¯t exactly tell me that he likes me. You know, not only am I rather slow, but I¡¯m also afraid of overthinking; I¡¯m often uncertain about the things that you guys can instantly identify. To be frank, I¡¯m timid. If he doesn¡¯t open his mouth to speak, then I would never dare to make the first move.¡±

    This was just Zheng Yuntong¡¯s personality so Xu Moyan did not push her. Instead, she pulled Zheng Yuntong as she returned to her bedroom.

    Then, she sat in front of the dressing table which was covered with a whole variety of bottles and cans. Xu Moyan poured some moisturizing toner onto the cotton pad while saying, ¡°This may be so, but I feel that Shen Zongyi is slowly leaning toward you bit by bit. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just good that you finally know how you feel after all this time. Also, give him a chance to develop a bit more and don¡¯t always shrink away and hide. If you cause him to misunderstand and assume that you don¡¯t have any feelings for him, then don¡¯te running back to me after.¡±

    ¡°Am I really like that?¡± Zheng Yuntong was startled.

    ¡°Yep.¡± Xu Moyan nodded. ¡°I stay together with you all day long. I know you well enough, don¡¯t I? However, I still had to ask you about your thoughts on Shen Zongyi to properly understand what you think of him. After all that, do you think that Shen Zongyi would be able to understand you better than I do? I¡¯m already struggling, so there¡¯s a good chance that he¡¯ll misunderstand. Therefore, you need to pay a bit more attentionter on. Approach him appropriately and don¡¯t shy away from any the friendliness he extends.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Zheng Yuntong nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯ll take note of it.¡±

    Xu Moyan saw the way she looked; she was really serious about Shen Zongyi. Thus, she continued, ¡°It just so happens that you want to show your appreciation for him this time. It¡¯s an opportunity to mingle with him nicely ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Xu Miyan paused for a moment, then turned her head and looked at her. ¡°But why are you telling me about this matter?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong giggled twice before sitting down by the dressing table. ¡°Isn¡¯t this because you have a useful skill?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re letting hime to the house to entertain him?¡± Xu Moyan asked in surprise.

    ¡°Is that bad? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked, ¡°I mean, I guess it¡¯s not very appropriate to bring a man to our home so randomly.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t what I meant.¡± Xu Moyan shook her head, then threw away the cotton pad in her hand before taking out a new one. Subsequently, she twisted off the cap of a bottle of Facial Treatment Essence* (TN: Facial Treatment Essence or ÉñÏÉË® is an SK-II skincare product. You can find more about it here https://.sk-ii.my/en/product-detail.aspx?name=facial-treatment-essence) before pouring out some and applying it on her face. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal to invite him to the house. Assistant Shen isn¡¯t an outsider anyway as he¡¯s trustworthy.¡±

    The phrase ¡°not an outsider¡± subsequently made Zheng Yuntong lower her head, making her seemed like a young daughter.

    ¡°However, is it better that I give you guys some space? How great would it be for you two to be left alone to connect. If I¡¯m around, then there will be a prominent third wheel intruding on the two of you. I¡¯d feel awkward even if you don¡¯t.¡± Xu Moyan shook her head before saying to herself, ¡®Why can¡¯t Zheng Yuntong understand this?¡¯.

    Even though they had not dated yet, it was better to interact in private since they were at the flirtatious stage. Who still dragged a third wheel along at this point?

    Zheng Yuntong scratched her head. ¡°I said this after having lunch. Wasn¡¯t it because I still didn¡¯t get the point then? Perhaps he was afraid that I¡¯d still feel awkward and reject him, which is why he deliberately dragged you into it.¡±

    Xu Moyan shot her a re. ¡°You actually get it now and think rather clearly.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong giggled twice, tucking both her legs against her body before hugging them with her arms. She had the look of a fool in love as a silly smile subconsciously spread across her face.

    Xu Moyan was shocked by her foolish appearance and helplessly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be the third wheel, but only once. When will he being over?¡±

    ¡°I presume he¡¯lle on Saturday afternoon. It¡¯d be very inconvenient for him toe at night.¡± Zheng Yuntong said as she twiddled her fingers.

    Xu Moyan could not helpughing. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll cook in the afternoon. After the meal is over, I¡¯ll find an excuse to leave.¡±

    After they had finished talking about the matter, Zheng Yuntong recalled her boss. ¡°Moyan, didn¡¯t I tell you yesterday that Yu Linling¡¯s voice sounds familiar? When I had a meeting this morning and heard the voice of my boss, I finally realized why it sounds familiar. It sounds a lot like the voice of my boss, which is the only reason why I let Shen Zongyi bring us to that restaurant this afternoon.¡±

 Chapter 283 - Xu Moyan Covered Her Face And Began To Roll Around On The Bed.

    <strong>Chapter 283: Xu Moyan Covered Her Face And Began To Roll Around On The Bed.</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Looking at Xu Moyan, who turned silent, Zheng Yuntong decided to give her a clue. ¡°You could hear it as well, right?¡±

    Xu Moyan nodded. ¡°Right, is yourpany cooperating with ¡®Massacre OL?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Of course. ¡®Massacre OL¡¯ wasunched by Nan Yin. As such, public rtions and promotional matters were handed over to ourpany.¡± Zheng Yuntong said.

    ¡°No wonder.¡± Xu Moyan muttered.

    When Yu Linling was being interviewedst night, he said that a friend had asked for his help. This was the reason why he had participated in the YY event.

    If Lin Yi was responsible for the promotion of ¡®Massacre OL¡¯, then it was typical for Wei Zilin, as the boss of Lin Yi to personallye forth and promote the game.

    It did not matter whether he did it through participating in a YY campaign as Yu Linling or if he dubbed one of the NPCs in the game.

    ¡°What¡¯s not surprising?¡± Zheng Yuntong blinked and asked curiously.

    Xu Moyan told her what she was thinking, and it made Zheng Yuntong gasp in surprise. ¡°So, you really do think that our boss is Yu Linling?¡±

    ¡°I think so. All the clues point to him.¡± Xu Moyan cleaned her face and climbed onto the bed to sit on it. ¡°Moreover, the voices are too simr. All this pooled together is too much for it to be sheer coincidence.¡±

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell. Our boss is actually quite trendy, huh.¡± Zheng Yuntong¡¯s mind started to float elsewhere. The ¡®huh¡¯ word at the end dragged on longer until it slowly faded away, at which point Zheng Yuntong snapped back to reality and looked at Xu Moyan.

    ¡°I was actually thinking about it. An online character that I can¡¯t see and am unable to touch. All I can do is imagine his face and nature by relying on his voice alone. Such a thing is too unreliable. What if he sounds good, but his looks are not up to par? Or that his voice is nice, but he¡¯s actually a scumbag?¡± Zheng Yuntong rubbed her calves with both her hands. ¡°There are just too many uncertainties. However, if this person is actually my boss, then there should be no such problem at all.¡±

    Xu Moyan rested her cheek on one of her hands, then she suddenly asked, ¡°Hey, would I be overestimating my capabilities if I actually go after Wei Zilin?

    ¡°This... How should I put it? In ourpany, a lot of people have a crush on our boss. But, a crush is normally all there is to it since no one would actuallye forth and confess. Even if they¡¯re secretly in love with the boss, a more realistic target for them would be Shen Zongyi. It¡¯s the real life, so no one will actually expect a Cindere story. Even the person that¡¯s obviously in love with our boss, Hu Yuesha, does not dare to genuinely pursue him or express even a little bit of affection toward him. The boss is too far away from us in all aspects. There¡¯s not much to be said about his eminent and unapproachable existence; It¡¯s just able to stop anyone from getting any closer.¡±

    After Zheng Yuntong finished saying this, she suddenly grabbed Xu Moyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°But it¡¯s okay, just because they don¡¯t have the courage to do it doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t try. If you shoot your shot, I¡¯ll be here to support you! I¡¯ll be your most powerful internal assistant! During crucial moments, I¡¯ll even drag Shen Zongyi over to your side! It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not it¡¯ll be sessful, at the very least, there¡¯ll be no regrets on your side if you at least try!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited just yet.¡± Xu Moyan buried her forehead into her hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t made up my mind. To actually chase after Wei Zilin takes more than just courage. Furthermore, I don¡¯t even have enough of that said courage right now. I¡¯ll have to think about it. In truth, I¡¯m already happy enough just to know the identity of my idol. At least I still have the opportunity to see him and hear his voice. This is already a benefit that the other fans can only dream of.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong wanted to add that if the idol actually became her man, then that would be the most amazing benefit of them all.

    However, even her courage could not match Xu Moyan¡¯s, so she was in no position to say it out loud. Thus, she kept it to herself.

    Initially, she was worried that Xu Moyan would fall for a stranger just because of his voice since this would be a hazardous matter. Thankfully, her having a crush on Wei Zilin now was at least slightly more reassuring. At least there was a chance, and it was way better than her liking a total stranger.

    Xu Moyan remembered that Wei Zilin had promised to register for his Weibo ountst night. However, there was no result when she had searched for it this morning, so now, she searched for it again.

    She was not expecting to actually see that Wei Zilin had indeed registered for a Weibo ount as Yu Linling. There was even a V added to it, and the words ¡®Dubbed for Qi Shaofeng in the movie ¡®Massacre¡¯ and the online game ¡®Massacre OL¡±¡¯ written on his Weibo authentication.

    His followers grew by the tens of thousands every time she refreshed the page. She was not sure when he had opened his ount since she had not searched for it since that one time this morning. Nevertheless, now he had a million followers, but was following zero.

    Since his ount was created, he had only posted once in it. ¡°Hi everyone. I¡¯m Yu Linling. Please do give your support to the online game ¡®Massacre OL¡¯. I¡¯ll be dubbing for Qi Shaofeng.¡±

    This was followed by a link to the game¡¯s official website.

    It was two very simple sentences, apanied by an official poster by ¡®Massacre OL¡¯. Other than the game¡¯s logo and characters, there were also distinguishing features of the game on the poster. It was a very obvious Weibo advertisement.

    Despite this, there were already thousands ofments on it.

    Xu Moyan opened thement section and saw that thements could roughly be divided into three types. The first type were the ones that said they would support the game and asked whether Yu Linlin would y it. The other type were the ones that expressed their love for Yu Linling and constantly referred to him as their hubby. Thest type were the people showing how touched they were about Yu Linling¡¯s ount registration.

    Xu Moyan clicked on the follow button without the slightest hesitation. She began to feel like a nobody, since, in Wei Zilin¡¯s eyes, she was merely Lin Chu¡¯s friend and Zheng Yuntong¡¯s roommate. Even though Zheng Yuntong had told Wei Zilin her Weibo ID this afternoon, he might not have remembered it.

    Even if he did, he had too many followers. The notification about her following had long since disappeared amongst the vast sea of people, so he would probably never know about it.

    After this, Zheng Yuntong yawned and went to sleep while Xu Moyan transferred the interview recording of Yu Linling that she had downloadedst night into her phone. She put her earphones on and listened to his voice as she went to bed. Since, she did not have a recording of him counting sheep, this could temporarily serve as a stopgap.

    Yu Linling¡¯s fans were probably fans that were great at improvising.

    As she listened to Yu Linling¡¯s voice, Wei Zilin¡¯s face involuntarily popped up in her mind. Yu Linling has initially been an imaginary person. However, now that person had be three-dimensional. It was difficult to like his voice as simply as ignorantly as before. Nevertheless, slowly but surely, she started liking it even more; She felt as if Wei Zilin was by her side, saying all these words into her ear.

    That low-pitched pleasantughter of his gently grabbed her heart. It was ticklish, and eventually spread to ces on her body that made her squirm quietly. As goosebumps spread across her body, Xu Moyan¡¯s mind began to wander. Then, she remembered the scene this afternoon of her eating at the same table as Wei Zilin.

    She still remembered, every word, pronunciation, and enunciation he had made with crystal clear rity. Then, she recalled the moment when he had exchanged the small portion of steak with her...

    Xu Moyan moaned faintly. Then, she covered her face and began to roll around on the bed.

    If she continued to indulge in these thoughts, it seemed... it seemed like she would end up with an erotic dream tonight.

    ...

    Xu Moyan was still thinking of a way to see Wei Zilin more often. Judging by his attitude toward Liang Wenyin, he did not seem to like intense women that took the initiative.

    Moreover, to cause trouble for the other party by forcing herself onto them was a matter that even Xu Moyan could not ept.

    Since she had already established that Wei Zilin was Yu Linling, he was now her idol, and she could not do anything that her idol disliked.

    In the past, she did not frequently go to Lin Yi to look for Zheng Yuntong. Normally, she would not even go unless something urgent had urred. Furthermore, her intentions would be too obvious if she were to go after Wei Zilin immediately after seeing him yesterday.

    At this moment, she received a phone call from Lin Chu whilst still struggling internally.

    Lin Chu had just given birth to a baby boy. It was midnight, so Lin Chu had obviously called her right after she had given birth. The two did not talk much, and Xu Moyan urged her to get some rest before telling her she woulde to visit her on Saturday morning.

    Xu Moyan tried to n her schedule. After visiting Lin Chu, she could go to the supermarket on the way home and get some ingredients. Then, she coulde back just in time to cook for Zheng Yuntong and Shen Zongyi at noon.

    Zheng Yuntong found out about this and wanted to tag along with her.

    ...

    On Saturday, the two got up early. They had to go to Chu Tian Confinement Center, then the supermarket beforeing back home. The journey alone would take up a lot of time, so they had to leave earlier in order to not to make it for lunch.

    Lin Chu¡¯s stay at the confinement center was quite heavily regted. The confinement center would provide specialized nutritional meals for her, and professional nutritionists would prepare different meals ording to each mother¡¯s postpartum condition. Breakfast, lunch, and dinner woulde precisely at a scheduled time, hence, Lin Chu had no chance to sleep in even if she wanted to.

    When they reached the confinement center, it was 9 o¡¯clock. Xu Moyan had not given birth before and thus had no experience in caring for new mothers. The knowledge she had found on the Inte did not seem to be urate, as there were varying opinions. Because of this, she did not dare to prepare soup or any other kinds of food for Lin Chu. In any case, it would not have been able topete with the confinement center¡¯s specialized meals.

    Therefore, she and Zheng Yuntong went to buy some little children¡¯s clothes and toys instead. Children¡¯s skin was delicate, so the two did not try to be stingy over the cost of the materials. On Friday evening, they had specially gone to children¡¯s clothing store in a high-end shopping mall to get the stuff. Children¡¯s clothes were cheaper than adults, but children would also grow into their clothes faster. As such, they would frequently need to change their clothes, meaning that a piece of clothing would be worn no more than a few times each. Thus, even clothing that costs only a few hundred Yuan would be deemed expensive.

 Chapter 285 - To Be Able To Join In Because Of Shen Jongyi Had Put Great Lord Wei In A Bad Mood.

    <strong>Chapter 285: To Be Able To Join In Because Of Shen Jongyi Had Put Great Lord Wei In A Bad Mood.</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wei Zilin lowered his head and chuckled lightly, causing goosebumps to appear all over Xu Moyan¡¯s back. The slow wave of trembles surged all the way to the top of her head.

    Eventually, all she could hear was Wei Zilin¡¯s voice and his breathing. She began to nk out as she listened to Lin Chu speak, and was not even aware of what she was saying to her.

    Afterward, Lin Chu began chatting with Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong while Yan Beicheng talked with Wei Zilin and Shen Zongyi.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s vibrant and clear voice rang through her ears from time to time, as if a feather was gently tickling the inside of her ears. It was squeamish and numbing, causing the half of her body that was next to Wei Zilin to continuously tremble.

    Every so often, she heard Wei Zilin¡¯s lightughter, and it was sweet torture for her.

    The more she listened to it, the more she came to like him, and the harder it became to ignore.

    The average person had to be very careful in their pursuit of these types of extraordinary gentleman. They could neither advance nor retreat too much when dealing with them.

    They had not expected Wei Zilin and Shen Zongyi to be here today, since they were supposed to have Shen Zongyi over as a guest today. Since the person in question was right next to them at the moment, Zheng Yuntong and Xu Moyan were no longer in a rush and did not worry about their timing at all.

    Eventually, Shen Zongyi was the one to check the time. Wei Zilin sitting beside him and turned his head to ask, ¡°Do you have something else to attend to

    Shen Zongyi nodded and said with an honest expression. ¡°I¡¯m going over to Zheng Yuntong¡¯s ce for a mealter.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°...¡±

    It was not that Shen Zongyi was lying since she was indeed supposed to have Shen Zongyi over at around noon today. Shen Zongyi had answered it very straightforwardly and did not appear to hide any ambiguous intentions in his statement. Nevertheless, the way he said it could not help but make other¡¯s imaginations run wild.

    Even she began to have an entirely different idea of their rtionship just from the way he said this. She herself felt as if the rtionship between the two had reached a fairly close level, what more for someone who was looking from the outside in!

    Sure enough, Lin Chu¡¯s eyes brightened up as she looked intensely toward Zheng Yuntong¡¯s direction. The words were clearly written in her expression, ¡®When did you two develop into such an adulterous rtionship? Yet you¡¯re still refusing to own up to the facts!¡¯

    Yan Beicheng was even more straightforward. He looked directly at Sheng Zongyi and Zheng Yuntong. Then, he nodded and said a single word, ¡°Congrats.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°...¡±

    What was he congratting them about!

    He was justing over for a meal!

    Wei Zilin lifted his wrist up and looked at the time. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to go. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up eating dinner together instead.¡±

    Shen Zongyi also thought that it was a reasonable time to leave. Thus, he immediately stood up and tried to bid the group farewell.

    As a result, Zheng Yuntong and Xu Moyan likewise had no reason to stay back any longer since they were supposed to be the host for the day. When they looked at the time, they agreed that it was about time to leave too.

    Wei Zilin left along with them. While they were passing through the corridor, Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong were walking in front and could not help but focus their attention on the two persons walking behind them.

    Even if Xu Moyan could not see him, she was still paying attention to Wei Zilin¡¯s voice.

    Then, she heard Shen Zongyi asking him whether he had something to doter.

    ¡°Nothing much. Probably just going to go home and stay there for the day.¡± Wei Zilin said with a gentle and shy voice. It carried a pitiful tone to it.

    Listening to his voice, Xu Moyan could not help but picture a pitiful puppy drooping its tail and lowering its head due to ack ofpanionship; it was all alone at home and seemed exceptionally lonely. What a terribly depressing scene.

    Although Wei Zilin was not a professional voice actor, the emotions in his voice were so intense. It was a pity that he did not have more work under his name since he was a naturally gifted voice actor.

    Nevertheless, the picture in her brain was obviously different from Wei Zilin¡¯s actual temperament. Even though Wei Zilin was a lone dog, he was not at all pitiful. It was just that his voice had made others overlook his original traits; in a sense, his voice had upstaged his temperament.

    Xu Moyan almost lost herself to her impulses. She wanted to walk right in front of him and pat on his head before telling him that he was not going to be lonely.

    Fortunately, she was able to restrain herself in time. Consequently, she heard Shen Zongyi say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you juste with me to Zheng Yuntong¡¯s house for a meal.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xu, will you mind if I bring along another person?¡± Shen Zongyi suddenly called out Xu Moyan¡¯s name.

    Based on Zheng Yuntong¡¯s trait of being a hearty eater that was unable to cook, Xu Moyan must have been the one that was cooking for them even though Zheng Yuntong was the one that had invited him over.

    Wei Zilin nced toward Shen Zongyi silently. He felt that he had somewhat be indebted to Shen Zongyi and quietly calcted Shen Zongyi¡¯s bonus this month. Then, he started to consider whether or not he needed to deduct it a little.

    Even if Shen Zongyi was only helping him out, Wei Zilin decided to sweep this thought away and overlook the matter.

    In short, to only be able to join in because of Shen Jongyi put Great Lord Wei in a bad mood.

    Xu Moyan was surprised when her name was called out so suddenly. She abruptly jumped before turning around to look at Shen Zongyi, and then at Wei Zilin.

    Wei Zilin had a gentle smile on his face and a kind look in his eyes. It was as if all the affection in the entire world had umted inside of those two eyes.

    Shen Zongyi stared at Wei Zilin strangely. He usually worked alongside Wei Zilin every single day, and he spent more time with him than even his own parents. He knew that Wei Zilin was not a gentle person. Not to say he had a bad temper, but he was not one to greet someone with a smile.

    After all, he had so bluntly rejected Liang Wenyin who was chasing after him. Just from this, one would immediately know that he was not the type to be so gentle and soft at merely anyone.

    Zheng Yuntong was not as calm as she stood, stunned, at the side. Although she did not see the boss as often as Shen Zongyi, she also knew that the boss was a serious and stern man. Could he just have been maintaining the image of being an untouchable boss whenever he was at thepany? Was the boss actually a very approachable, gentle, and kind person in private?

    Zheng Yuntong nced at Wei Zilin suspiciously. That face really did look gentler than usual.

    ¡°Does Miss Xu mind if I tag along?¡± Wei Zilin asked with a smile.

    Xu Moyan unconsciously thought of the movie ¡®Massacre¡¯. Qi Shaofeng had hid his identity to enter the rivers andkes, where his white clothes had danced lightly behind him, making him look like a son of nobility. His voice back then sounded elegant, gorgeous, and euphemistic. The words he spoke somehow carried a bright tone to it, and he was nothing if not charming.

    Xu Moyan wanted to reply that if this voice were to ask her of anything, even if he wanted her to be his nanny, then she would happily agree to it, let alone to eat a single meal.

    She nodded without the slightest hesitation. ¡°No problem, you¡¯re wee to join us.¡±

    She turned around quickly after finishing her sentences to try to hide the embarrassment on her face. Did she agree too fast just now? How unreserved of her.

    Had she revealed all of her thoughts?!

    Zheng Yuntong was walking next to her. She did not understand why Xu Moyan was being antsy all of a sudden, so she whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Moyan paused, ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being weird.¡± Zheng Yuntong said in a low voice.

    Xu Moyan was about to cry. ¡°Did I behave too unnaturally?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong understood her feelings a bit better now and quicklyforted her, ¡°It was fine. I only noticed because we¡¯re close to each other. The boss is not that familiar with you, so he¡¯s not going to notice.¡±

    Xu Moyan mumbled something under her breath and covered her face. These words were notforting in the slightest.

    ...

    Once they came out, they noticed the little snowkes floating about outside. Xu Moyan recalled the time when she had opened the door and saw theyer of snow on the two persons¡¯ shoulders earlier.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing.¡± Zheng Yuntong said happily. Although the snowkes were tiny, they were still pleasantly surprised.

    She reached her hand out to catch the snowkes, and it quickly melted on her palm, turning into a small spot of water.

    Shen Zongyi took off his leather gloves and put it on Zheng Yuntong¡¯s hands. ¡°How¡¯d you catch it like that? Is it not cold?¡±

    The heat from Shen Zongyi¡¯s hands was still lingering inside the gloves, and the warmness felt as though it had seeped right into her heart.

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s face unknowingly flushed red. It could have been due to the cold wind blowing on it, or perhaps she was simply embarrassed. At the same time, her hands stayed in the same position as she seemed to have forgotten how to retract it. Her mouth foolishly hung open as she stood there in shock.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s gaze grew cold at the sight of this. He wanted to tell Shen Zongyi not to start apetition he was not prepared to fight.

    However, due to Shen Zongyi¡¯s action, it seemed at though he could not care less about being dignified.

    Wei Zilin shifted his gaze and looked at Xu Moyan¡¯s hands. He looked on as Xu Moyan took out a pair of gloves from her bag without saying a word before putting it on herself.

    Wei Zilin, ¡°...¡±

    Once Xu Moyan put them on, she noticed Wei Zilin¡¯s gaze that was focused on her hands and curiously asked him. ¡°Mr. Wei, did you not bring your gloves?¡±

    Why on earth would he be staring at her hands for?

    ¡°...¡± Wei Zilin took out his leather gloves from the inner pocket of his outerwear and put them on. Then, he asked a little gloomily, ¡°How did you twoe here?¡±

    Upon hearing the question, Zheng Yuntong regained her senses back and noticed that her hands were still stretched out. Meanwhile, Shen Zongyi¡¯s gloves had been covered with a thinyer of snowkes.

    She retracted her hand with a blushing face. Then, she tried to take the gloves off but was promptly stopped by Shen Zongyi. ¡°Just keep them on.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong felt her face burning up as she looked down at her hands. His gloves were huge, and it felt loose on her hands. The part where her fingertips should have been waspletely empty, and the gloves seemed to be slipping off.

    Shen Zongyi¡¯s body heat could still be felt in the gloves, so it was as if he were holding her hand.

    Zheng Yuntong felt her heart thumping loudly in her chest as she searched for a proper position to ce her hands.

    Meanwhile, Xu Moyan responded to Wei Zilin¡¯s question, ¡°We took the subway.¡±

    ¡°Both Shen Zongyi and I drove here, so we¡¯ll drive you guys back.¡± Wei Zilin smiled, and for some reason, felt satisfied with himself.

    Since they were heading in the same destination, Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong did not reject his offer. On the contrary, Xu Moyan was very happy to have more opportunities to spend time with her idol.

 Chapter 286 - Xu Moyan. I Can Call You That, Right?

    <strong>Chapter 286: 286 Xu Moyan. I Can Call You That, Right?</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Therefore, Wei Zilin and Shen Zongyi went off to get their rides, leaving the two women waiting at the front door.

    Soon, a Cayenne and a Jaguar stopped at the front door next to each other. Zheng Yuntong quickly recognized Wei Zilin and Shen Zongyi¡¯s cars.

    Thus, she went for the Jaguar without any hesitation, pulled open the door to the front passenger seat, and proceeded to get into the car.

    At the same time, Shen Zongyi lowered the car window and pointed at the Cayenne in front of Xu Moyan. ¡°President Wei isn¡¯t familiar with the route. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to have to lead the way.¡±

    Xu Moyan nodded. It did not sound like anything was amiss, so she walked toward the car.

    Only after she sat in the car did she realize that she was alone with Wei Zilin in that tight space. Once she realized this, Xu Moyan started to get nervous.

    This was different than the feeling of butterflies in your stomach when face-to-face with a crush. This nervousness was almost mixed with the anxiety and anticipation of meeting an idol.

    Seated next to her right now was her idol whom she had fawned over for the past six years. It was only recently that she realized he did not just have a good singing voice, but also a personality that stood out amongst a crowd ¡ª a person whose God-like charm could make any woman swoon over him.

    Under this heavilyyered anxiety, Xu Moyan found her tongue all twisted up. There was a nagging feeling that no matter what she said or did, she would make a fool of herself. She had been doing so many stupid things in front of her idol that she must have left quite a terrible impression on him by now.

    Her fingers fumbled to put on the seatbelt and then, she proceeded to give Wei Zilin directions to her ce. ¡°Turn right after this, then turn left at the second turning further up front.¡±

    After this, she fell quiet and stopped talking. The car was filled with the smell of the car freshener, but it was the kind that irritated the nose. As a matter of fact, it smelled rather refreshing. Next to her, Wei Zilin wore a grey woolen sweater that still smelled like it was fresh out from the wash; this smell of soapy detergent was topped off with a hint of aftershave.

    Perhaps because it was not a working day, but Wei Zilin did not apply any cologne.

    Because of her extreme nervousness, Xu Moyan¡¯s senses became even sharper. The scent he was exuding was especially intimate, while seeing him in such a casual state out of the limelight and free from the restrictions of work made him look as free-spirited as a summer breeze.

    Wei Zilin gave her a silent nce. In the drowning silence, his gentle and elegant voice suddenly said, ¡°Miss Xu, you seem to be very nervous when you¡¯re with me.¡±

    Xu Moyan did not expect Wei Zilin to state this so directly and waspletely taken aback. She lowered her head and blushed as she replied, ¡°Yeah, a bit.¡±

    She did not dare to raise her head, nor was she aware of what her idol currently though of her.

    At work, she was outspoken when she needed to be. However, in front of Wei Zilin, all of her outspokenness was thrown out the window and she instantly became as meek as a sheep.

    She wanted to be more rxed but she could not do so. She guessed that it was precisely because she wanted to leave a good impression on Wei Zilin and show him her best side that she was behaving as unnaturally as she was right now.

    She heard Wei Zilin¡¯s gentle chuckle. Deep-throated and wonderfully husky, it felt like her entire body softened into jelly when it graced her ears. She was so close to letting out a moan.

    ¡®Great Lord, please stop arousing me with your sinfulughter!¡¯ Xu Moyan thought.

    ¡°Honestly, you don¡¯t have to be nervous,¡± Wei Zilin¡¯s light voice was tinged with some humor. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Chu¡¯s friend. I am too. So, in a way, we¡¯re mutual friends.¡±

    How in the world would Xu Moyan dare to nod to that statement? How thick-skinned would she need to be to agree with that?

    ¡°I don¡¯t want my presence to make a friend feel ufortable as I¡¯ll feel bad too.¡± Wei Zilin added. This time, there was a hint of guilt in his voice.

    This voice was definitely Xu Moyan¡¯s undoing. She shook her head vigorously and replied in a flustered voice, ¡°No, definitely not. It¡¯s just me.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Wei Zilin asked gently before setting his gaze on her.

    Xu Moyan became speechless. ¡°...¡±

    She scratched her head in a dilemma. ¡°I¡¯m just too nervous. I¡¯ll deal with that as best I can.¡±

    Wei Zilin¡¯s gentleughter traveled into her ears once again. As if she was suddenly experiencing an epiphany, Xu Moyan realized how nice it was to be able to meet with her idol and hear his voice all the time. It was a luxury that other fans were not afforded.

    However, there was only so much she could take. She could not keep having her breath get taken away every time she heard her idolughing like that.

    As the saying goes, ¡®It is hard to return a favor from a beautiful person!¡¯

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my identity, just treat it like a casual hangout between friends. There¡¯s nothing to be nervous about since you don¡¯t treat your friends this way. Even in front of Shen Zongyi, you¡¯re not so scared that you don¡¯t dare to utter a single word.¡± Wei Zilin tapped the steering wheel gently with his fingertip, highlighting his slender fingers. Like his voice, they were elegant and intricate.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s face burned as though she had a fever when she realized how obvious her behavior was. She found this to be really embarrassing.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded intensely, looking as austere as a monk.

    Unsurprisingly, she heard Wei Zilin¡¯sughter once again.

    Xu Moyan could not help thinking that everything she did was amusing to him.

    Simrly, Wei Zilin could not help thinking about how much heughed or how amicable he felt when she was with him.

    Xu Moyan finally mustered up the courage to raise her head to look at the road. Then, she recalled their previous n and said, ¡°Mister Wei, when we¡¯re near to our ce, we¡¯ll pass by a supermarket. Can we make a stop there? I have to quickly grab some ingredients. Initially, I nned to buy some on the way back with Yuntong 1and make lunch.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Wei Zilin gave a nod and paused before continuing, ¡°Since we¡¯ve reached an understanding that we¡¯re friends, can you not call me something as distant as Mister Wei? You can just refer to me by my first name.¡±

    Xu Moyan looked at him hesitantly.

    Wei Zilin continued to focus on driving and did not allow himself to get distracted and look away. Even so, he could feel her gaze on him.

    The corner of Wei Zilin¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Xu Moyan. I can call you that, right?¡±

    ¡°Ye... Yes.¡± Xu Moyan nodded obediently. Although she had not said his name out loud, the tip of her tongue had repeatedly twisted around the pronunciation of his name in silence.

    Wei Zilin.

    To her, the three words in his name 1 were very unfamiliar to her. This was not something she could easily get used to.

    Upon reaching a red light, he stopped the car. Then, Wei Zilin turned around and looked at her with a smile, as though he was expecting an answer from her.

    Xu Moyan had a slightly confused expression since she did not feel like there was anything else to say.

    ¡°I¡¯ve called you by your name. Shouldn¡¯t you try to call me by my name too?¡± Wei Zilin smiled patiently.

    It was not that Xu Moyan had never said his name out loud before. In her conversation with Zheng Yuntong over the past few days, many of their topics had surrounded Wei Zilin, so his name had escaped her lips quite a number of times.

    However, when facing Wei Zilin, she could not make herself utter his name.

    It was at the tip of her tongue, yet she could not make herself say it out loud no matter how hard she tried. At that moment, those three sybles became foreign to her. The uneasiness of having to say her idol¡¯s name out loud to his face made Xu Moyan¡¯s heart palpitate rapidly.

    Wei Zilin continued to wait quietly for her. He said nothing but his eyes remained fixed on her. Because of this, Xu Moyan found it impossible for her to hide away from his intense eyes, as though he would be extremely disappointed if she did not call out his name.

    Thest thing Xu Moyan wanted was to disappoint Wei Zilin.

    Thus, she mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Wei... Wei Zilin.¡±

    Her breath was caught the moment those words escaped from her mouth, as though she had justpleted her goal in life.

    Wei Zilin let out a gentle chuckle, causing an elegant and beautiful melody to ring out. ¡°Isn¡¯t that nice?¡±

    As he said this, the traffic light turned green, so Wei Zilin shifted his gaze back to focus toward driving. He drove with the corners of his lips still curled upward, and the smile on his face did not fade away until after a long while after.

    He seemed to have made a discovery¡ªevery time heughed, she would look like her soul had left her body and she would be extremely agreeable.

    It seemed like she had zero immunity toward hisughter.

    Meanwhile, Xu Moyan shifted her gaze away and turned to look outside the window as she smiled silently to herself.

    ...

    When they reached the supermarket, Wei Zilin turned the car into the indoor parking lot.

    At the same time, Shen Zongyi continued onward without any intention of turning into the supermarket.

    ¡°They¡¯re headed into the supermarket.¡± Zhen Yuntong reminded him.

    ¡°I know. Two people is enough for a trip to the supermarket.¡± Shen Zongyi exined. ¡°We¡¯ll head back first.¡±

    Looking at Zheng Yuntong¡¯s confused expression, Shen Zongyi continued, ¡°We¡¯re giving your friend an opportunity.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong looked at him in shock. ¡°What opportunity? What did you find out?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Shen Zongyi threw her a scornful nce.

    There was no way Zheng Yuntong could keep pretending to be clueless as she already felt like she was the epitome of stupidity in Shen Zongyi¡¯s eyes. At this rate, it would not be long until he would think of her as a retard.

    ¡°You saw through it, huh?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked in a weak voice.

    Shen Zongyi gave her a simple ¡°mmhmm¡±. Suddenly, Zheng Yuntong jumped and said, ¡°If you noticed it, then I wonder if President Wei noticed it too.¡±

    Shen Zongyi thought it was inappropriate to admit that he did and simply replied, ¡°He didn¡¯t. But that¡¯s just my hunch.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong believed him and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, then. Don¡¯t go around telling President Wei about it.¡±

    ¡°Now why would I do that?¡± Shen Zongyi replied indifferently.

    ...

    Xu Moyan got down from the car without realizing that Shen Zongyi and Zheng Yuntong had npt followed them in. She even nned to wait for them.

    However, Wei Zilin took out his phone and nced at it before putting it back into his coat pocket. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Shen Zongyi said they¡¯re heading home first.¡±

    Xu Moyan was slightly taken aback. After she replied a simple ¡°oh¡±, she followed Wei Zilin into the supermarket looking as though she was still unable to process what was going on right now.

    After everything that had happened, they were actually going into the supermarket together?!

    Xu Moyan wanted nothing more than to find a hidden ce for her to leap in joy and release her excitement to her heart¡¯s content.

 Chapter 287 - This Man Does Not Have Much Of A Preference. To Put It Bluntly, He Has No Taste

    <strong>Chapter 287: This Man Does Not Have Much Of A Preference. To Put It Bluntly, He Has No Taste</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Moyan remained calm on the surface as she asked, ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t like to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with most food. I just can¡¯t take anything too spicy,¡± Wei Zilin named an ingredient and began carefully counting with his fingers.

    His fingers were long, slender, and perfectly structured. This was a man who disyed an aura of maturity, yet now, as he lowered his eyes to count the food items he did not like, there seemed to be a child-like quality to him. He looked adorable as he did this.

    Despite iming that he was fine with most food, Wei Zilin¡¯s count seemed to go higher and higher. In reality, he was actually really picky with the foods he ate.

    Nevertheless, Xu Moyan did not really feel put-off by this. To her, all of Wei Zilin¡¯s traits, good or bad, were adorable.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like celery either,¡± Xu Moyan smiled and said as Wei Zilin counted it out loud.

    ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡± He noticed Xu Moyan rxed expression and felt the distance between them closing slightly. Wei Zilin asked the question with a smile on his face, seemingly feeling happy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like the taste of celery. Also, it boosts mnin production, which is why Yuntong and I avoid eating them,¡± Xu Moyanughed in embarrassment.

    Wei Zilin nodded. Then, he replied seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll take note of that.¡±

    Xu Moyan stared nkly at him. Why would he need to take note of that?

    Did he just take note of her dislike of celery? Why would he need to remember what she liked or did not like?

    Xu Moyan did not want to overthink it and stopped pondering too much over his choice of words.

    She had used Zheng Yuntong of not being brave enough when it came to love, but when the same thing had happened to her, Xu Moyan was just as much of a coward.

    ¡°What about Assistant Shen? I don¡¯t know what Assistant Shen likes to eat.¡± Xu Moyan tried to hide her emotions and was careful not to look into Wei Zilin¡¯s eyes.

    Momentster, she took out her phone to give Zheng Yuntong a call and find out what Assistant Shen likes.

    This meal was intended to be a treat for Shen Zongyi, so it would not be nice to exclude him from the decision on what they were to eat.

    Wei Zilin had obviously thought about it too, but then he also remembered that he would not have been joining the meal if not for Shen Zongyi. This dampened his mood slightly.

    He reached out to pull a shopping cart toward them, and as he pushed the shopping cart along, he said, ¡°Shen Zongyi is not picky with food. He¡¯ll eat anything.¡±

    He gave it further thought, and continued, ¡°This man does not have many preferences. To put it bluntly, he has no particr taste. You can cook anything and he will be fine with it. So, there¡¯s no need to think about what he likes.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    This did not sound too right to Xu Moyan.

    However, Wei Zilin did work with Sheng Zongyi all the time. They often talked about business during mealtimes, so it made sense that he had an understanding of Shen Zongyi¡¯s preferences.

    Since Wei Zilin had already said so, Xu Moyan did not feel the need to call Zheng Yuntong anymore. As such, she put her phone away. She decided to interpret Wei Zilin¡¯s words as Shen Zongyi being someone who was not picky with food and would eat anything that was prepared.

    This made it easier for her to make preparations since all she needed was to take Wei Zilin¡¯s pickiness into consideration. Xu Moyan overcame this by asking Wei Zilin a question every time she picked out an ingredient.

    Wei Zilin did not find this annoying at all, and he would reply with a smile every time Xu Moyan asked him a question. The look in his eyes became gentler with every passing question, and his smile grew wider too. It felt like his whole body was buzzing with electricity, which started to be a little too much for Xu Moyan.

    Wei Zilin was being too charming, and it did not help that he was her ultimate idol. Xu Moyan had to remind herself repeatedly to not overthink the situation as she tried her best to avoid Wei Zilin¡¯s gaze.

    As Xu Moyan was about to make payment at the cashier, a hand reached out to stop her. It was a familiar hand, with its perfect structure highlighting its exquisiteness. As she looked at it, she noticed that the tidy-looking fingers were holding on to a credit card.

    Xu Moyan looked over and said, ¡°We agreed that we would the ones treating you to a meal this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already treating us by doing the cooking. We¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble by getting you to do this. Besides, it¡¯s only right for the men to pay. Leave it to me,¡± Wei Zilin smiled. His warm voice sounded like the gentle flowing of spring water.

    Xu Moyan looked at him nkly. The youngdy behind the counter was simrly mesmerized by Wei Zilin¡¯s voice. She stood there gaping and went into a daze as she forgot to take the card in Wei Zilin¡¯s hand.

    There was a slight frown on Wei Zilin¡¯s good-looking face as he watched Xu Moyan go silent. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not being masochistic about this. I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s polite to allow ady to pay.¡±

    Xu Moyan nodded and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t misunderstand what you meant.¡±

    She found it a little funny that Wei Zilin would get anxious about someone else¡¯s opinion of him.

    This seemed to pull the unreachable Wei Zilin down closer to her level. She no longer felt as nervous as before and gradually became morefortable as she conversed with him.

    Wei Zilin knew she had misunderstood him. In reality, he did not treat just anybody this way. He would not take the initiative to pay for a woman whom he had no rtions to, or if he had no interest in her. For some reason, when it came to Xu Moyan, he wanted to handle the payments for her.

    Despite this, Wei Zilin did not bother to exin this beautiful misunderstanding when he saw that Xu Moyan started to warm up to him.

    Xu Moyan decided to put away her purse, but saw that the youngdy behind the counter was still in a daze.

    Xu Moyan found her reaction quite funny. It seemed like this was someone who knew exactly how she felt around Wei Zilin.

    It proved that she was not the only one who found Wei Zilin¡¯s voice irresistible. Her Great Lord Wei¡¯s voice had the power to seduce both the old and the young.

    This made her feel a little proud.

    ¡°Miss, we¡¯d like to pay,¡± Xu Moyan smiled and said.

    The youngdy behind the counter jumped and took Wei Zilin¡¯s card as she blushed. She felt very embarrassed.

    After they had finished shopping and had paid, they packed everything into the grocery bags. Then, they put the bags into a shopping cart and pushed it into the carpark where Wei Zilin opened his car boot and ced the bags inside.

    He did not say a word, but his actions indicated that there was no need for Xu Moyan to do a thing. Nevertheless, she still stood next to him and apanied him while he packed it all up into the boot.

    When all the ingredients were packed inside, Wei Zilin closed the boot. After this, he and Xu Moyan seated themselves into the driver¡¯s and passenger¡¯s seat respectively.

    When they exited the supermarket, they quickly realized that they had only been shopping for the ingredients for a little more than 30 minutes. They had not expected it to snow so much in that short period of time.

    Xu Moyan watched as the snowkes floated about. She was in a good mood as her lips curved upward into a smile.

    Wei Zilin took a nce at her and asked in a yful tone, ¡°Do you like the snow a lot?¡±

    ¡°I do. I love it when it¡¯s snowing, and the snowkes fall onto my heard and my coat. I love the way it looks when everything is covered in white right before the snow melts. I love walking in the snow and listening to the light crunching of the thick snow under my feet; it¡¯s so much fun to see every single step being imprinted into the snow,¡± Xu Moyan said happily. Her eyes curved upward from the big smile on her face.

    Then, she suddenly frowned. ¡°But I hate it when the snow stops falling and the thick snow on the ground has been stepped t until it bes hard and greyish. The roads be so slippery and I always need to walk so carefully. It looks so awkward to walk on it, and it¡¯s also very inconvenient to go to work. The vehicles on the road have to slow down, so it takes a long time for the public buses to arrive. This always causes everyone to bete for work.¡±

    Wei Zilin listened quietly as he watched her finish telling her story, crinkling up her nose at the end of it.

    For some reason, he enjoyed listening to her talking about nothing, even if there was no real point to the story. It was fun just to listen to her talk about her thoughts and chat normally.

    He knew that Xu Moyan was always saying that he had a nice voice; even Han Zhuoli said the same thing. If this was not the case, then he would not have gotten Wei Zilin to do the voiceover work for ¡®Massacre¡¯.

    In Wei Zilin¡¯s opinion, Xu Moyan had a nice voice as well. It was an honest voice that was clear and melodious. She spoke a little too quickly and he could tell that she was someone who was a little impatient and did not like to waste time when handling work. Xu Moyan¡¯s voice also told him that she was a straightforward person and was not very fussy.

    ¡°When I was younger, I never liked winter because it was so cold, butter, there was a really popr Korean drama called ¡®Winter Sonata¡¯. Do you remember that? The main characters wore big coats and had scarves wrapped around them which they often hid their chins into. When they spoke, you could see wisps of white smoke appearing from their mouths. Everything in the movie looked so pristine and crystal clean.¡±

    Xu Moyan smiled and looked toward Wei Zilin. He was looking straight ahead while he drove and listened on. ¡°From then onwards, I realized that winter was really beautiful.¡±

    Wei Zilin smiled lightly and turned toward her while they were at a red light.

    For some reason, he had a deep look in his eyes, with his dark soulful eyes seemingly focusing on her and pulling her into them.

    Xu Moyan wanted to turn away from his gaze, but she found herself unable to do so. Her lips opened slightly as she let herself fall into his eyes. She just could not pull away from his face.

    ¡°I think I might like the winter too,¡± Wei Zilin said lightly. His voice was deep and warm, like sitting next to a warm firece in a wooden cabin on a snowy day. Xu Moyan could feel the golden light from the firece shine on her, warming her up from head to toe.

    Xu Moyan felt like he wanted to say something more, but Wei Zilin quickly turned back to face the front as the light turned green before continuing to drive.

    Actions like this could easily make Xu Moyan¡¯s mind go into overdrive.

    Xu Moyan silently thought about something else as she turned to look outside the window.

    There was a couple by the roadside holding hands. The girl¡¯s hand must have been cold because the boy had held her hand and ced it into his coat pocket. The girl then lifted her head and gave the boy a sweet smile.

    Xu Moyan smiled too. She was envious of them and felt at a loss.

 Chapter 288 - Wei Zilin Straightened Himself And Suddenly Moved Closer To Her

    <strong>Chapter 288: Wei Zilin Straightened Himself And Suddenly Moved Closer To Her</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They reached Xu Moyan¡¯s and Zheng Yuntong¡¯s house in no time at all.

    There was underground parking in the small district and a few parking spaces by the roadside that were allocated as temporary parking spots for visiting friends and rtives.

    It could be because it was the weekend, but there were many cars parked on the road, while all the underground parking spaces were fully upied.

    Wei Zilin eventually found another parking space that was not as convenient as parking directly below the building, but thankfully, the spot was not too far away.

    When they got out of the car, Wei Zilin went to take out all the bags of food from the back of his car. Xu Moyan wanted to help but Wei Zilin refused.

    ¡°The bags are really heavy. Let me deal with them,¡± Wei Zilin smiled as he expertly avoided Xu Moyan¡¯s hands that were trying to take a bag away from him.

    Thus, Xu Moyan could only give up. It was rare for her to encounter a gentleman like Wei Zilin in her daily life.

    She had only met one before. It was a male ssmate she had when she was still studying in high school. His gentlemanly mannerism in the ss was not just because of some puppy love between a boy and girl, it was just because he knew how to take care of others.

    Whenever there was a need to move the tables and chairs in ss, he would always be the first to offer his help. When there was an outing organized by the school, he knew to help take care of the girls by carrying the boxes of mineral water and often even took the initiative to take over heavy chores for the female ssmates.

    This had nothing to do with his family background, rather, it was all down to his upbringing.

    They walked into the elevator together and Wei Zilin ced the bags down momentarily to take a rest. Some of the snowkes on his shoulders fell to the ground, but there were some still on his head.

    Xu Moyan sped her hands together. She almost wanted to reach out and sweep the snowkes off of his head.

    Wei Zilin straightened himself and suddenly moved closer to her. Xu Moyan could feel his shadow epassing her as the already dim elevator suddenly became darker. As he moved closer, she could smell the fresh, clean scent on him; there also seemed to be a light fragrance from his aftershave. This meshed together perfectly with the cold, crisp air from the snow outside.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s eyes widened as her heart nearly jumped out of her mouth. She looked up in confusion and suddenly felt a gloved hand gently touch her head as it lightly brushed over it.

    Xu Moyan was still in shock even after Wei Zilin had backed away. She was in a daze after being treated so intimately by him.

    There was a silly look on her face as she looked at Wei Zilin. He was smiling, as if his actions were not intimate in the slightest.

    She heard him say, ¡°There was quite a bit of snow on your head. I¡¯ve swept them away for you.¡±

    Xu Moyan could feel his breath all over her where it lingered for a long time. At the same time, all she could do was nod robotically as she was lost in his words.

    She was still dazed when the elevator door opened.

    Wei Zilin originally had a grocery bag in each hand. Each bag was filled to the brim with ingredients and as such was quite heavy.

    Because of Xu Moyan, he was forced to hold all the bags in one hand. He hesitated momentarily before reaching out to grab Xu Moyan¡¯s wrist and press it slightly, hinting at her to follow him out of the elevator.

    Then, he held her hand as he moved forward. Only once he reached the lift doors did he stop and pause. He looked left and right before awkwardly asking Xu Moyan, ¡°Which way is it?¡±

    Xu Moyan snapped back to her senses and pointed to the left, ¡°Here.¡±

    Wei Zilin nodded and pulled Xu Moyan toward the door.

    Xu Moyan then remembered that she had to take out her keys. So, she lowered her head to look for them, but immediately realized that he had been holding on to her wrist. She had not noticed it earlier while in a daze, but now that she was more aware of her surroundings, she suddenly felt her wrists burning up. It was like holding on to hot iron.

    Wei Zilin followed her gaze and noticed the same thing. The truth was, he had also forgotten about it. As a result, he immediately let go of her wrist, though Wei Zilin could not help but feel sorry about having to do so.

    Xu Moyan felt awkward about the situation and could not move about naturally. Her wrist was still burning from the warmth of Wei Zilin¡¯s touch. Her hands were trembling from nervousness as she went through her bag looking for the keys. While she did this, she could not forget the feeling of his hand holding on to hers. The feel of Wei Zilin¡¯s warm, dry, gentle palms gripping her wrists made her feel as if her hands were not her own anymore.

    The more flustered she was, the more awkward she behaved. Xu Moyan¡¯s neck started to sweat despite the cold winter, and even her cheeks became flushed.

    Unfortunately for Xu Moyan, Wei Zilin was standing right next to her. The clean, fresh fragrance slowly epassed her, so it was very difficult to ignore.

    Xu Moyan let out a huge sigh of relief when she finally found the keys. She aimed straight for the lock and quickly opened the door for Wei Zilin to enter first.

    She found that Zheng Yuntong had already prepared a disposable pair of male slippers and had ced them tidily at the door.

    When she heard the door open, Zheng Yuntong quickly ran toward it. There was a look on her face that indicated that she needed help, so Xu Moyan could not help but wonder what Shen Zongyi had done while they were not around.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back,¡± Zheng Yuntong said happily.

    Shen Zongyi was sitting in the living room with a flirtatious smile on his face which caused Xu Moyan to make a mental note to interrogate Zheng Yuntongter on about what had happened in their abscence.

    Zheng Yuntong took the bags from Wei Zilin¡¯s hands, but this time, Wei Zilin had no intention of acting like a gentleman. While he did not allow Xu Moyan to carry any of the bags, he did not mind piling all of them into Zheng Yuntong¡¯s hands.

    Xu Moyan was too busy changing into her slippers to notice this.

    Zheng Yuntong was unprepared for how heavy the bags were. She had underestimated the weight and let out a shout of surprise as she almost buckled under the weight of it all.

    Thankfully, Shen Zongyi quickly rushed to her side just in time to help her lift the bags before they all fell to the ground. Due to the frantic situation, he could not avoid cing his palm on the back of her hand. Thus, he held on to her steadfastly as their hands intimately touched.

    Even though the weight of the bags had been lifted off of her, Zheng Yuntong could not rx at all. She looked in shock at their intertwining hands.

    Shen Zongyi¡¯s lips curved into a happy smile when he saw their hands, but no one noticed this as his head was lowered. However, Xu Moyan was bent over while changing into her slippers, so when she heard Zheng Yuntong call out in surprise, she had looked over and seen everything clearly. Xu Moyan could not help but smile as she stopped what she was doing to watch them with interest.

    Zheng Yuntong went red all over, from her fingers to her cheeks. Her hands werepletely covered by Shen Zongyi¡¯s hands, and she was so nervous that she even trembled slightly.

    Shen Zongyi took pity on Zheng Yuntong and decided to back off a little as he let go of Zheng Yuntong¡¯s hands. After this, he took the bags from her and carried them by himself.

    His smile disappeared the moment he lifted his head. He turned toward Wei Zilin as he gave him an using look. How could he not know to treat her nicely?

    Xu Moyan had a hard time repressing herughter at Shen Zongyi¡¯s quick change of expression.

    Wei Zilin smiled too. ¡®If I were too nice to her, then you throw all those bags at my face.¡¯

    Shen Zongyi ignored him and took the bags to the kitchen.

    Xu Moyan changed into her slippers. Thanks to the little ident between Shen Zongyi and Zheng Yuntong, her previous nervousness and mixed feelings were now all but gone. She felt calmer and could look Wei Zilin in the eyes as she invited him to take a seat in the living room.

    Zheng Yuntong had prepared hot water and made tea for both Sheng Zongyi and Wei Zilin. Then, she went into the kitchen to look for Xu Moyan.

    It was now 11 am, which meant that Xu Moyan had to move fast so her guest would not need to wait for too long.

    When Zheng Yuntong returned to the kitchen, Xu Moyan immediately gave her orders to help wash and cut the vegetables.

    Xu Moyan cleaned the fish by picking out the bones and slicing it up. Then, she gave it a good rub of salt and covered it with flour and egg. She waited for the oil to heat up before picking up the fish slices with chopsticks to fry them in the pan. The hot oil bubbled the moment the fish slices were ced inside the pan which made for quite a pretty sight. The flour and the egg covering the fish were fried to make a puffy coat, causing the fish slice to seemingly expand. The fragrance of the fried slices could be smelt throughout the frying process.

    Xu Moyan used a strainer to take all of the fish slices out of the pan and ced them on some paper towels so that the extra oil could be absorbed from it.

    At the same time, Zheng Yuntong moved closer and sniffed at it. ¡°It smells so good.¡±

    She immediately used a toothpick to pick up a piece of fish and ced it in her mouth. It was deliciously crunchy.

    Xu Moyan smiled and said, ¡°Leave some for the two of them. I still need to pour the sauce on it. You¡¯ll get sick of it if you have too much now.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Your cooking is too superb. It tastes great even if all you did was fry it,¡± there was oil all over Zheng Yuntong¡¯s mouth as she said this.

    Xu Moyan used water, sugar, vinegar, soy sauce, and tomato sauce to make the sauce ording to a special ratio. This was her secret recipe. Then, she added a spoonful of Korean spicy sauce; however, since Wei Zilin could not take anything too spicy, she did not put too much of it.

    Normally, the sweet and sour sauce does not require adding Korean spicy sauce to it, but Xu Moyan had realized during one of her cooking experiments that Korean spicy sauce helps give the sweet and sour sauce a beautiful color, making it turn a shade of a red that was even prettier than if she had used tomato sauce. Besides this, Korean spicy sauce also had a sweetness to it that made it less spicy. When she added it into the sweet and sour sauce, the color of the sauce brightened up while the slight spiciness aided in bringing out the vors of the sauce.

    She cooked the sauce under a low head and added a dash of Basil powder and some self-grinded ck pepper. Once the sauce became thick, she turned off the fire and poured it over the fish slices.

    Zheng Yuntong watched and asked quietly, ¡°Something did not seem right when I saw youe in with President Wei. What happened between the two of you? Why was your face so red?¡±

    Xu Moyan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Nothing. It was just the cold wind. You know how cold the weather is.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Zheng Yuntong did not really believe her. It was obvious that something intimate had happened between the two of them based on the way they had walked through the door.

    This was something major, especially since it involved Wei Zilin.

    Xu Moyan took out some crystal dumpling skin from the fridge which she prepared the night before. She minced some carrots, cucumbers, fresh mushrooms, and bok choy, and mixed them all up with the minced pork before adding the marinade. Then, she stuffed the mixture into the crystal dumpling skins and made them into Siu Mai. She made a total of 12 Siu Mai and added a shrimp on top of each of them before steaming them in the pot.

    After she washed her hands, she turned towards Zheng Yuntong. ¡°What about you? When we walked through the door, you ran toward us like you were trying to escape from something. What were you doing alone with Assistant Shen at home? Why did you look so flustered?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Zheng Yuntong replied defensively, unknowingly raising her voice in the process. She was lucky that the noise of the venttion fan had covered her voice such that she could not be heard in the living room.

    ¡°It¡¯s just... It¡¯s just that the two of us were sitting in the living room by ourselves, and it was getting awkward. Nothing really happened,¡± Zheng Yuntong lowered her head as she twirled the corner of her shirt.

    Xu Moyan smiled. She stopped with her interrogation and said, ¡°From the looks of it, things are progressing quite well between the two of you.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong blushed and said, ¡°I... I¡¯m going out to make sure they feelfortable!¡±

    After this, she quickly dashed out of the kitchen.

    Xu Moyan watched as she ran off and got the feeling that Zheng Yuntong had just jumped out of the frying pan and into the fire. Xu Moyan could not helpughing at the thought.

    Not long after, Xu Moyan started working on cleaning the lotus. She was preparing a nice, appetizing lotus pickle which was easy to make and was crunchy with a tinge of sweet and sour vor. It made for a really good appetizer.

    Xu Moyan was focused on cutting them into thin pieces when she heard the door open. She thought Zheng Yuntong hade back again and did not even bother to lift her head. ¡°You should be taking care of the guests in the living room. We can¡¯t leave our guests idling around our house.¡±

    ¡°Shen Zongyi and Zheng Yuntong knew each other pretty well. They aren¡¯t really considered guests, so there¡¯s no need to take care of them,¡± A voice from behind her said with someughter. The voice sounded especially clear despite the loud rumblings from the venttion fan.

    Since getting to know Wei Zilin, Xu Moyan had constantly been caught off guard by the voice of the Great Lord Yu Linling.

    She almost cut herself as the knife in her hands went sideways after getting startled. Luckily for Xu Moyan, she reacted quickly before any real damage was done.

    Wei Zilin noticed what had happened and frowned slightly. He walked toward her quickly and grabbed her hand. Then, his perfect fingers gently held on to hers as he checked them one by one to make sure she was not hurt. He only let go of her hand after he was satisfied that she was not hurt in any way.

    Xu Moyan was stunned. From his point of view, it may be gentlemanly of him to disy intimate acts like this without any romantic connotation, but to her, it was very difficult for her to resist and not overthink things.

    If he continued behaving like this, she might really be unable to resist and would eventually find herself falling for him even more.

    She was never prepared whenever he expressed such gentle care for her.

    ¡°I heard from Zheng Yuntong that your culinary skills are really good, so why would you be so careless when chopping vegetables?¡± Wei Zilin frowned slightly as he questioned her with a slightly usatory tone.

    Xu Moyan pressed her lips together before saying, ¡°I was a little distracted just now. I¡¯m normally not that careless.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have suddenly said something so suddenly behind you,¡± Wei Zilin suddenly med himself.

 Chapter 289 - It Flustered Her Every Time He Got Near

    <strong>Chapter 289: It Flustered Her Every Time He Got Near</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This made Xu Moyan feel embarrassed because it felt as if she had made a big deal out of nothing. She med him for something that was her own fault.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s mine for being careless,¡± Xu Moyan lifted her head to look at Wei Zilin. For some reason, she noticed a slight look of displeasure in his eyes.

    It was as if... He was condemning her for her carelessness.

    She was curious as to whether her suspicion was true and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful not to let anything like this happen in the future.¡±

    With that, she saw the look in Wei Zilin¡¯s eyes vanish.

    It looked like she had guessed correctly.

    With that, Wei Zilin shifted away slightly and leaned casually against the table. ¡°I¡¯ve given the living room space to Shen Zongyi and Zheng Yuntong. There¡¯s nowhere else I can stay, and it wouldn¡¯t be ideal for me to be a third wheel. Would you mind taking me in for a while?¡±

    Xu Moyan could not help butugh. ¡°Sure, you can stay here. We¡¯ll be eating soon anyway.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t trouble you at all,¡± Wei Zilin smiled and said.

    Xu Moyan smiled and continued cooking with her head lowered.

    It felt different with Wei Zilin around.

    She could feel his presence everywhere and it made her feel a little ufortable. Xu Moyan could not fully focus on her cooking.

    She did not dare lift her head. She wondered if her senses were wrong, but she could feel Wei Zilin watching her every move. Xu Moyan wondered what he could be looking at or thinking about.

    She started to feel a wave of insecurity wash over her. Did her apron look nice enough? Did she look pretty while she was chopping up the vegetables? It was getting really difficult for her to concentrate.

    She could not put her thumb on what Wei Zilin was actually looking at.

    To Wei Zilin however, he did not think much of it. All he did was watch intently as Xu Moyan chopped up the vegetables. While Xu Moyan was stressing over the whole situation, Wei Zilin was in awe as he never realized someone could look so pretty while preparing dishes.

    Her posture was straight, and her head was lowered. For convenience¡¯s sake, Xu Moyan had tied her long wavy hair back into a casual ponytail. From the back of her head, one could see her elegant, fair neck. When she lowered her head, it made the back of her neck look lovely and slender.

    A few strands of hair around her ears started to fall off gracefully. Wei Zilin came very close to reaching out his hand to pull those strands back behind her ear.

    He was about to reach out when he realized that it did not seem appropriate. He decided to keep his hands to himself.

    She did not seem used to him getting so close. Judging from her bodynguage, Xu Moyan appeared to neither feel repulsed by him nor did she dislike him. She just was not used to him being that close. It flustered her every time he got near.

    That was why Wei Zilin did not want to risk pushing it. He wanted to take things one step at a time. He did not want her to think he was a casual womanizer. It would only leave a bad impression of him.

    They did not say a word, but the kitchen was notpletely quiet either. Noise from the venttor fan and the sound of continuous chopping could be heard.

    However, even then, it still felt a little awkward as they stood there in silence.

    Xu Moyan felt herself going out of breath from all the nervousness, especially when Wei Zilin¡¯s gaze was still fixed on her. He did not seem to look anywhere else.

    She was a little worried that there was an imperfection on her face that he had noticed.

    While she thought about this, she suddenly heard Wei Zilin say, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your cooking videos on Weibo, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Xu Moyan stared at him nkly for a while before smiling and shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I post the videos for people to see them. Only Lin Chu and Yuntong know about my Weibo ount. Now, you and Assistant Shen know as well. I think Assistant Shen doesn¡¯t pay much attention to it.¡±

    His full attention was directed at Zheng Yuntong. As for everyone other than her, they really had nothing much to do with him.

    Wei Zilin caught the sarcasm in her words andughed lightly. His melodiousugh sounded like two pieces of jade colliding softly against each other. The voice flowed from his throat and straight into Xu Moyan¡¯s soul. It squeezed her heart tight.

    ¡°For those of you I know in real life, only a few of you are aware of this ount of mine. It does feel a little embarrassing because I feel that what happens online should be kept separate from reality. Even if there¡¯s nothing inappropriate on the ount, I still feel shy when people I know find out about it,¡± Xu Moyan said. She suddenly paused.

    There was nothing inappropriate posted on her ount, but the night Yu Linling was being interviewed, she had made a silly move by announcing on Weibo that she had embarrassed herself in front of her idol.

    This happened just a few days prior. She did not post frequently on Weibo. If Wei Zilin were to scroll through her posts, he woulde across the post in question within a few short scrolls.

    Xu Moyan groaned inwardly. She had confirmed Yu Linling¡¯s real identity. Now she really hoped he would not work out that she was the silly person who asked him if he needed a girlfriend that night.

    Even if he was unable to put together who she was, that post alone was still enough to embarrass her.

    She was not worried that Wei Zilin would recognize her voice. She had only spoken one sentence and it was said under extreme nervousness with a trembling tone. It was different from when she had listened to Yu Linling¡¯s voice for the past six years before being able to match Wei Zilin with Yu Linling. Besides, Wei Zilin would not be able to tell it was her based on one sentence alone.

    He should... Not.

    Wei Zilin smiled. ¡°I think your video is produced really well. It looks nice overall. Like how Zheng Yuntong described it, it¡¯s... adorably refreshing.¡±

    He did not seemfortable using the word. Even saying it felt strange in his mouth.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you work on doing a voiceover for your videos instead of using subtitles? It makes post-production slightly more troublesome,¡± Wei Zilin watched as Xu Moyan sliced some very thin ginger to be spread on the lotus slices.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯m not that confident. After listening to so many great sounding voices, I feel that my voice is pretty underwhelming. It would just spoil the picture. If my voice was that nice, I¡¯d love to do voiceovers for my videos, it would make it a lot more captivating,¡± Xu Moyan smiled as she picked up the te of pickled lotus.

    Yu Linling¡¯s voice was beautiful enough to make anyone who heard it think their own voice sounded horrendous.

    ¡°I think you have a nice voice. It¡¯s very clean. Not many voices out there sound as clean as yours,¡± Wei Zilin said.

    Xu Moyan stared at him nkly. She did not know how to reply to that remark. Wei Zilin picked up the te of pickled lotus from her hands and nced at the tidy countertop, ¡°This is thest dish?¡±

    Xu Moyan had the habit of tidying up the countertop, pots, and pans whenever she had any pocket of time in between cooking. That was why the countertop looked clean and tidy after she had just finished cooking. It looked like someone had taken the time to diligently clean it up.

    Xu Moyan had not recovered from Wei Zilin¡¯s previousment. She nodded in a daze. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll scoop four bowls of rice for everyone and we can start eating.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take this out first,¡± Wei Zilin nodded. Before Xu Moyan could react, he had already left the kitchen with the pickled lotus.

    Not long after, he returned. Xu Moyan had just filled two bowls with rice.

    Wei Zilin did not say a thing. Like clockwork, he brought out the two bowls of rice. He came and went so swiftly that all he left Xu Moyan was a light, clean fragrance in the air.

    Zheng Yuntong and Shen Zongyi were already sitting at the dining table. They watched as Wei Zilin walked back and forth between the kitchen and dining room, carrying the dishes in his hands. Zheng Yuntong could not help leaning over to Shen Zongyi to whisper, ¡°Why do I feel like our boss is treating our house like his own. He looks so at home busying about the kitchen, like he and Moyan are...¡± just like a couple.

    Zheng Yuntong did not have time to finish the sentence with thosest words. Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan were already out of the kitchen and sitting at the dining table.

    Zheng Yuntong immediately seated herself back and sat properly. Shen Zongyi was initially pleased that she had moved closer to speak to him but was now unhappy that she moved away just as quickly. He threw an agitated stare at Wei Zilin. He had intentionally brought Wei Zilin along to give him an opportunity, but he ended up being the main obstacle in spending intimate time with Zheng Yuntong.

    It took quite a while for Zheng Yuntong to move closer to him. Wei Zilin really made an appearance at the wrong time!

    The table was filled with the dishes Xu Moyan prepared. There were six dishes and one serving of soup. Rice was the main dish and there was a te of crystal Shao Mai as finger food.

    Xu Moyan knew that she had good culinary skills. As a foodie, Zheng Yuntong would always praise her cooking but this time, Xu Moyan felt nervous now that Wei Zilin was here. She watched nervously yet expectantly as Wei Zilin picked up his chopsticks and ate a piece of sweet and sour fish.

    Before he could say a word, Zheng Yuntong was already savoring it. With her eyes closed, she said, ¡°It tastes great!¡±

    Shen Zongyi gave a slight smile. He did not say a word but silently scooped a bowl of soup for Zheng Yuntong.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Xu Moyan watched Wei Zilin¡¯s reaction as she held her breath in anticipation.

    Wei Zilin smiled and nodded. ¡°It tastes great. It¡¯s a little spicy but it¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t take.¡±

    ¡°I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if it was too spicy, so I didn¡¯t put too much spicy sauce into it,¡± Xu Moyan said with relief.

    ¡°This is fine. I¡¯m not as bad as you think when ites to spicy food. I can¡¯t really enjoy Chongqing Hotpot much, but it¡¯s still tolerable if I have it in intervals,¡± Wei Zilin said as he ate the food happily.

    Xu Moyan felt that she could eat three bowls of rice after listening to Wei Zilin¡¯s voice.

    In fact, she did end up having one and a half bowls of rice for lunch, which is something usually difficult for her to achieve. For some reason, she had be so enamored of Wei Zilin¡¯s voice that she could not seem to fill herself up and ended up eating more than usual.

 Chapter 290 - She Would Look So Beautiful Making A Meal In The Kitchen

    <strong>Chapter 290: She Would Look So Beautiful Making A Meal In The Kitchen</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Before Xu Moyan even realized, she had already overeaten. She instinctively turned to look at Wei Zilin¡¯s reaction. Would he think she ate too much?

    She looked right into his gentle eyes, making herself blush. She really wanted to tell him that she rarely ate that much, but on second thought, saying it out loud would not seem to help with her image. In the end, all Xu Moyan did was blush and lower her head. She genuinely wished she could bury her face into her bowl of rice.

    After they finished the meal, both men stayed for a while before saying their goodbyes. It did not seem appropriate for them to stay too long.

    When they got to the door, Wei Zilin took the time to show his appreciation to Xu Moyan. ¡°This has been an incredibly enjoyable meal. Thanks for entertaining us today. Everything tasted better than most of the meals I have at restaurants.¡±

    The words sounded polite, but when paired with the electric look in Wei Zilin¡¯s eyes, it gave the words a different meaning.

    When they were at the restaurant, Xu Moyan had seen the way Wei Zilin treated Liang Wenyin. He was cold and distant, different from how he acted now.

    Maybe it was because he had no ill intentions towards her, which was why he acted friendly.

    Xu Moyan felt a little down at the thought of that.

    A slight frown broke out on Wei Zilin¡¯s face. He was thinking about the sudden change in Xu Moyan¡¯s mood. She had been in a good mood, but there was a sudden shift and she started to look a bit dejected.

    Wei Zilin nearly walked out of the elevator to ask her what had happened. However, as the elevator doors were closing, Wei Zilin decided to let it go, though still bothered by it.

    Xu Moyan returned to the house to clear the dishes with Zheng Yuntong and helped tidy the ce up.

    Zheng Yuntong rubbed her protruding belly and slumpedzily on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m so stuffed. You¡¯ve really outdone yourself this time. Everything was so delicious; I couldn¡¯t stop eating. I can feel all the food I consumed crammed up into my chest from my stomach.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong made a random gesture. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating anything tonight.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat any more either. I¡¯ve eaten too much this afternoon. We need to diet tonight. Let¡¯s just have some mixed fruit yogurt tonight if we get hungry. We¡¯ve probably gained a few kilograms after the meal this afternoon,¡± Xu Moyan said after giving it a thought.

    Zheng Yuntong nodded vigorously. ¡°I was thinking the exact same thing.¡±

    Xu Moyan joined Zheng Yuntongzily on the sofa. There was not much to do. Zheng Yuntong had the television on and was watching a rerun of a variety show, but there was nothing funny in this particr episode. The guests were not their favorite celebrities either, so they watched it listlessly.

    Xu Moyan took out her phone and thought of Wei Zilin. She clicked on Yu Linling¡¯s Weibo. Besides posting the obligatory promotion of ¡®Massacre OL¡¯ on his ount the first day he created it, there were hardly any other posts by Wei Zilin. However, there was a new posting put up only a half-hour ago.

    ¡°It has been an enjoyable day. I had a really good meal and a wonderful lunch. I think I¡¯ll find myself a better half who is a good cook. One who looks beautiful making a meal in the kitchen.¡±

    The picture that apanied the caption was taken from the inside of a car. Xu Moyan guessed that he might have been stuck in a traffic jam. The photo angle was slightly nted and featured the side of the car window. From the window, one could see the sun setting. There was a light shade of red that tinted the picture. It made the photo look warm and fuzzy.

    Even though it had only been half an hour since it was put up, thements on the Weibo post had already exceeded a thousand.

    Xu Moyan clicked on a few poprments.

    ¡°My liege, are you preparing to fall in love?¡±

    ¡°I feel much better knowing my liege is still single. At least I still stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°My dear husband, I will start learning to cook because of you!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that my dear husband has found himself a target? Are you getting a wife soon?¡±

    ¡°So sweet, hehe, but it¡¯s torturing me.¡±

    ¡°Even if you found someone you like, I will always like you.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I wish you happiness. All the best to you.¡±

    Xu Moyan continued scrolling on her phone. Her eyes drifted back to his caption as she read the words over and over again. She warned herself not to overthink things, but she could not help blushing as her lips curved up into a smile.

    Zheng Yuntong found the television program boring and wanted to chit-chat with Xu Moyan. However, she noticed the look on Xu Moyan¡¯s face and quickly moved closer. ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯ve got a horny look on your face.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Xu Moyan quickly put her phone away.

    Zheng Yuntong was too quick for her. She immediately snatched her phone and saw Wei Zilin¡¯s Weibo.

    Zheng Yuntong read the words repeatedly. ¡°This Yu Linling must be my boss, right? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his caption so perfectly matched what happened today, I would never have thought my boss could write something so cheesy.¡±

    Xu Moyan coughed and tried to avoid her gaze.

    Zheng Yuntong moved toward her with the phone still in her hand. She stared closely at Xu Moyan. Xu Moyan could no longer take it and pushed her face away. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°I keep having this strange feeling that my boss treats you differently. His attitude towards you seems to differ from how he is with other women. Just look at the post he uploaded on Weibo. Do you think there¡¯s a possibility that my boss likes you?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked with her voice lowered despite the fact they were the only ones home at the time. For some strange reason, she felt the need to be cautious.

    ¡°What are you talking about? How is that possible? It could just be that he thinks it¡¯s nice for a woman to cook and wants to find a better half like that. If you noticed, there was no mention of me anywhere in the post,¡± Xu Moyan said in a calm tone, though her cheeks flushed feverishly.

    Zheng Yuntong snorted. ¡°And here you are iming I¡¯m a coward. From the looks of it, you really are no better. You don¡¯t even have a glimmer of hope.¡±

    Xu Moyan was still thinking about those words. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t even dare have a glimmer of hope. I don¡¯t want to feel like aughingstock when it doesn¡¯te true.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong went silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Do you want to have lunch with me at the office on Monday?¡±

    Xu Moyan looked up at her. Zheng Yuntong said, ¡°Lin Chu is on leave, so he won¡¯t be around. It¡¯s such a lonely time for me, so it¡¯s only natural that I¡¯d invite you for lunch. No one will think much of it. It¡¯ll be a good opportunity to get close to my boss.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t this just irritate him? Just look at Liang Wenyin...¡±

    ¡°How are you the same as Liang Wenyin? My boss treats the two of you so differently. I can¡¯t guarantee he would ept you if you confess your love to him now, but at the very least, he would consider it. He won¡¯t reject you as bluntly as he did with Liang Wenyin. Besides, Liang Wenyin is someone that I find difficult to like. She came by our officest week with her agent to discuss business with my mentor. That woman...¡±

    Zheng Yuntong scrunched up her nose. ¡°How do I put it? She¡¯s pretty arrogant. Maybe it¡¯s because these artist types have a snobbish quality to them. When she talks to my boss or Lin Chu, she acts all nice and easy to get along with, as if she is down to earth. But when it¡¯s just me and my mentor, she immediately gets all high and mighty. I really don¡¯t like it when someone is two-faced.¡±

    When she saw that Xu Moyan was still hesitant, Zheng Yuntong said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t think she has given up yet. It isn¡¯t necessary for her to personallye to the office to discuss work, so why would she take the trouble? Isn¡¯t it because of my boss? She even took the initiative to invite him out for a meal.¡±

    Xu Moyan went stiff. She could not help but ask, ¡°What did Wei Zilin say?¡±

    Zheng Yuntongughed. ¡°My boss said, if it was personal, then he was no free. If it was for business, then she could discuss it with my mentor. He did not bother being polite at all.¡±

    Even though Xu Moyan felt that nothing could ever happen between her and Wei Zilin, she still felt a great sense of relief. Imagining Wei Zilin¡¯s tone when he rejected Wenyin made herugh.

    Zheng Yuntong poked her in the cheek. ¡°Just look at yourself. You really are worried. Juste over to the office on Monday, my littledy, and go after him. He¡¯s worth the effort!¡±

    Xu Moyan was left convinced in the end and decided to give it a go, so she nodded in agreement.

    ...

    When Monday came, Zheng Yuntong had not expected Liang Wenyin to turn up as well.

    When she followed her mentor Lu Lixin into the office and walked past Hu Yuesha¡¯s office table, she could hear Hu Yuesha mumbling, ¡°She¡¯s great ating up with excuses to visit the office every day.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong and Lu Lixin were waiting in the office when Zheng Yuntong was taken by surprise by someone who walked in.

    ¡°Senior Guan,¡± Zheng Yuntong called out as she quickly stood up.

    The man was wearing a nice suit. He had fair skin and sported a pair of thin sses. He had an intellectual look about him and did not look like a businessman at all. He looked more like someone who conducted scientific research at a university.

    Guan Zexi smiled and nodded as he reached out his fair hand to shake Zheng Yuntong¡¯s hand. ¡°Yuntong. I heard Miss Liang mention that you and your mentor have been assigned to work with us. When I heard your name, I had toe here to take a look.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong was slightly confused. ¡°Do you work with Miss Liang¡¯s managementpany?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, thispany was founded by me and my friend. Miss Liang has a good rtionship with my friend and has been gracious enough to pick ourpany to represent her,¡± said Guan Zexi.

    ¡°Well, thepany has done a lot for me too,¡± Liang Wenyin was acting different than usual. Much unlike her previous meeting alone with Lu Lixin and Zheng Yuntong where she was arrogant, this time Liang Wenyin appeared humble and polite.

    Shen Zongyi had passed by the meeting room and caught a glimpse of their meeting. His eyes narrowed as he continued walking, not entering the room.

 Chapter 292 - What Does That Friend Of Yours Have Anything To Do With Wei Zilin?

    <strong>Chapter 292: What Does That Friend Of Yours Have Anything To Do With Wei Zilin?</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wei Zilin¡¯s lips opened just barely and his gentle eyes twinkled as he lowered his head and asked, ¡°Now, will you give me a chance to take you out to dinner?¡±

    Xu Moyan¡¯s face wentpletely red and she could not help but smile. ¡°Okay.¡±

    As she walked alongside Wei Zilin, her mind would not stop thinking of what she should do? Wei Zilin was such a great guy and he was always so straightforward and honest, whether it was in the way he spoke or how he dealt with things, and she admired that. Whether or not she ignored the whole Yu Linling incident, she would still fall for him.

    She had been constantly reminding herself to be careful not to get sucked into this whirlwind, but somehow, she had unknowingly fallen in regardless. Her feelings toward him had entirely devoured her sense of rationality and cautiousness.

    Liang Wenyin who was now left at the entrance of the office could not help but turn to Zheng Yuntong. ¡°What would that friend of yours have anything to do with Wei Zilin?¡±

    Without realizing, her condescending tone came off arrogant.

    Zheng Yuntong despised people with such an attitude, but after reminding herself that Liang Wenyin was ultimately her client, she responded politely in a casual tone, ¡°Just as President Wei said himself, my friend treated him with dinner once and he¡¯s just returning the favor today. I¡¯m not too sure if there¡¯s anything more to that though, and my friend¡¯s unclear on that as well. I¡¯m afraid President Wei is the only one who¡¯s clear on what¡¯s happening now. Would you like me to ask him in your ce?¡±

    ¡°What is this attitude!¡± Liang Wenyin snorted before turning around to leave unhappily.

    Zheng Yuntong then turned to Guan Zexi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I think I may have been a little rude to my client.¡±

    Guan Zexi responded with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t seem like you really mean it though, but it¡¯s alright, Liang Wenyin won¡¯t let such a small matter affect both parties¡¯ coboration.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong nodded even though in her head she did not mind losing a client like Liang Wenyin.

    She and Lu Lixin were not exactlycking clients who could earn them loads of money and at the same time were not difficult to work with.

    When she agreed to have lunch with Guan Zexi, she did not expect Guan Zexi to choose the same Western restaurant as before and to coincidentally end up sitting at the same table.

    Zheng Yuntong sat down and immediately could not help but think of the time Sheng Zongyi sat across her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Guan Zexi asked with concern when he noticed that Zheng Yuntong was zoned out.

    Zheng Yuntong quickly recovered and after she blinked her eyes, the person sitting across her was Guan Zexi once again.

    Disappointment flooded through her mind as she shook her head reluctantly. ¡°Nothing, just that I¡¯ve been here once before and the food was quite good. I didn¡¯t expect you to know about this restaurant.¡±

    ¡°This restaurant has a good reputation,¡± Guan Zexi said, ¡°When I found out you were working at Lin Yi, I specifically searched online review sites to find good restaurants near your office, and that¡¯s when I found this restaurant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite expensive though. Senior, you don¡¯t have to go to this extent for a simple meal,¡± Zheng Yuntong said, embarrassed.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to save money when it¡¯s at my expense,¡± Guan Zexi replied with a smile, ¡°So what¡¯s it like working at Lin Yi? How have you been?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great! My boss treats us well, and although he looks strict most of the time, he¡¯s very thoughtful and considerate towards his employees. He¡¯s very protective of his employees at critical times. My mentor¡¯s nice to me too and he¡¯s very patient when ites to teaching me the ins and outs of thepany. All of my colleagues get along well, there are no petty disputes or anything of the kind, so I¡¯ve enjoyed my time here so far,¡± Zheng Yuntong said. She was unlike most people who would tend to frown and begin venting when they speak about their workce.

    Instead, her face lit up and she was full of smiles, not a hint of negativity present on her expressions.

    ¡°Wow, I can really tell that you love your job.¡± Then, Guan Zexi added reluctantly, ¡°To think I was originally nning on inviting you to join mypany. We¡¯re currently short on people in the public rtions department and it would be of great help if we could get a professional to take control at the moment.¡±

    With a smile, Zheng Yuntong shook her head right away. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly do that. I am still yet to finish my mentorship! Even if you were looking to hire someone to fulfill that role, you should at least hire someone as experienced as my mentor. Why me? However, I can tell you that as for now, my mentor is a hundred percent loyal to Lin Yi. Manypanies have tried to poach him over the past few years and they¡¯ve never stopped, but my mentor¡¯s loyalty has never faltered. He likes the working environment at Lin Yi, and he appreciates the freedom that our boss gives us, and so do I.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity,¡± Guan Zexi eximed with regret, ¡°To be honest, you shouldn¡¯t doubt and be so harsh on yourself like this. Look at Lin Yi¡¯s reputation, and perhaps you¡¯re still a mentee inparison to your mentor, but the fact is if you were to leave Lin Yi now, you¡¯ll be at the top of the line in the public rtions sector. Not many people have as much quality work experience as you so you¡¯ll be iparable, and manypanies would willingly hire you as their head of department.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zheng Yuntong gave a smallugh. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of that, but I¡¯m currently very happy at Lin Yi and have no ns of leaving yet.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you keep emphasizing this and I can tell that it¡¯d be impossible to persuade you. Seems like I won¡¯t get the opportunity to be colleagues with you, but hopefully we¡¯ll get the chance to coborate on future projects together,¡± Guan Zexi said as he gently folded his hands on the table, ¡°When I first graduated, I was so busy trying to start a business with my friends. During that period of time, I was so busy I didn¡¯t have a care in the world for anything else. I didn¡¯t have time to go back to university to see you and we eventually lost touch. That¡¯s something I regret deeply even until now.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong was in the middle of chewing on a piece of her steak when he had said that. She was stunned, unsure of how to react. Her teeth chewed on the piece of meat in her mouth robotically as her hands froze in the air, her knife and fork still in hand.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Zheng Yuntong let out an awkwardugh, ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too kind. I have a big heart and I¡¯m not that petty, so you don¡¯t have to say all these things to make up with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not just saying this to make you happy. There¡¯s no point being courteous toward you. Yuntong, I¡¯ve never forgotten you since graduating from school, and not just because you¡¯re my junior. I had so many juniors back in university and I don¡¯t remember any of them, but you¡¯re the only one I remember,¡± Guan Zexi continued, ¡°When thepany had just been established, I had the busiest, worst days, where I endured so many sleepless nights that I developed cold sores, I seriously contemted giving up. I often wondered to myself, was I capable of starting my ownpany? I¡¯m inexperienced, and I¡¯m nothing more than a fresh graduate from university. Did I bite off more than I could chew?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong continued chewing her steak, which was now beginning to taste like wax. She did not know what to say. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re more than capable. Look, aren¡¯t you doing really well now? That means you made the right choice back then,¡± she said in a dry tone.

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve certainly considered giving up several times back then. In my head, I felt that with my experience at school, my resume would still look decent enough to apply for a job at a reputablepany. I would more or less be guaranteed a future filled with potential, so it was pointless tiring myself out like this. However, I stuck through it all and although it was tough, I managed to persist. Do you know what gave me the motivation to keep going?¡± Guan Zexi asked, his eyes were locked with Zheng Yuntong¡¯s so she was unable to divert her gaze.

    Zheng Yuntong panicked and gulped nervously, her eyes twitching involuntarily as she tried to avoid his gaze. She had never been narcissistic, nor had she ever felt confident about herself. She was timid when it came to feelings and rtionships. She never dared let herself overthink things when the other party showed interest, hence she has missed out on multiple potential rtionships since university.

    However, she could sense something from Guan Zexi¡¯s little speech.

    This... Was this a confession?

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s mind slipped away for a bit and the piece of steak that was still not well-chewed in her mouth got stuck in her throat due to her unsteady breaths and swallowing.

    Her face instantly turned red and she began to cough and beat her chest.

    Guan Zexi quickly reached out for a ss of water and passed it to Zheng Yuntong. ¡°Quick, have some water. Why are you so careless?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong coughed as she quickly gulped down a few mouthfuls of water to wash the piece of steak down. Then, she finally heaved a sigh of relief, but since the ufortable feeling was still there, she stopped eating for a while.

    Guan Zexi smiled wryly. ¡°Is it really that bad? I haven¡¯t even gotten to the point and you¡¯ve already had such a big reaction. I don¡¯t know how to continue now.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong had the urge to reply, asking him not to go on, as she really did not know how to reject him.

    She was the worst at saying no to people.

    ¡°Yuntong, even back then, I¡ª¡ª¡± Guan Zexi continued speaking.

    ¡°Senior!¡± Zheng Yuntong could no longer hold it in and quickly interrupted him.

    If this happened back in university and Guan Zexi confessed to her, she might have epted him straight away. Back in university, she actually did admire him, but it was nothing more than admiration for his personality charm and character. If he did confess his feelings for her, she would not be able to think of a reason to reject him so she would be forced to give it a go. If she waspletely honest, she never thought anything of him before his confession.

    The thought of developing a romantic rtionship with Guan Zexi had never crossed Zhen Yuntong¡¯s mind, so she was not the least bit emotional.

    She could only consider giving it a try, and perhaps she would develop romantic feelings toward him as they dated. It was nowhere near the point where she would constantly think of him and wanted him badly.

    If this was a few years back, she might have epted him.

    However, at that moment while she faced Guan Zexi, she was unable to concentrate on what he was saying. Her mind was filled with thoughts of Shen Zongyi.

    Guan Zexi suddenly paused, seemingly crushed by Zheng Yuntong¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think I want to know,¡± Zheng Yuntong said quickly, ¡°In fact, some things are better left unsaid.¡±

    Guan Zexi frowned slightly, visibly unhappy. He stared at Zheng Yuntong with a look that appeared stern and upset. ¡°Just let me finish what I have to say. I hope you at least consider what I¡¯m about to say.¡±

    His stubbornness and refusal to let her speak her mind was making her ufortable.

    ¡°Look, I¡¯ve always seen you as nothing more than my senior. Back in university, I was just a small secretary in our club, but you¡¯ve taken good care of me ever since, and I¡¯m grateful for that. For that, I genuinely thank you, and I respect you, but to me, you¡¯re not just a senior, you¡¯re like an elder brother I never had,¡± Zheng Yuntong added quickly, afraid of being interrupted by Guan Zexi once more.

 Chapter 293 - I Saw That He Even Held Your Wrist, Appearing Very Intimate

    <strong>Chapter 293: I Saw That He Even Held Your Wrist, Appearing Very Intimate</strong>

    ¡°You were very popr with the girls back then; our dormitory also consisted of some of your fans. I¡¯m very happy and sincerely hope that you find an other half that you genuinely like. I admired you then and I still respect you deeply.¡±

    ¡°You say you hope that I find an other half that I genuinely like. When in actuality, I¡¯ve found it early on. Yuntong, you clearly know the purpose of meing here today. No matter what the oue is, I won¡¯t push myself away and give up if certain words aren¡¯t said.¡± Guan Zexi actually extended his hands across the table and grabbed Zheng Yuntong¡¯s wrist.

    The grip of his hands was not weak, shackling Zheng Yuntong. It hurt to a minor extent.

    Zheng Yuntong felt displeased in her heart as she shot a nce at the hands that held her wrist. She wanted to break free, yet she could not do anything about it.

    Guan Zexi was adamant about wanting to say his piece to her. Zheng Yuntong¡¯s reluctance to listen was out of the question.

    Whatever, everything had to be said in one go, lest he came and looked for her once again.

    Therefore, Zheng Yuntong became quiet and motionless, simply waiting for Guan Zexi to finish talking. Such an unrelenting and self-centered man really did not appeal to her.

    Even if Shen Zongyi was not in the picture and she had initially agreed, sooner orter she would have broken up with him.

    She was easy to get along with and did not have much of a temper, but this did not mean that she would blindly amodate and tolerate an egoistic character, especially one who is so incapable of withstanding rejection.

    Guan Zexi¡¯s facial appearance only then unfolded and rxed once he obtained his desired result. However, he did not release Zheng Yuntong¡¯s wrist regardless.

    ¡°Yuntong,¡± he called; the previous hint of seriousness in his tone had disappeared and the tone became gentle and soft once more. ¡°Previously when I thought about confessing my feelings for you. I wanted to first ensure I was sessful so I could stand before you confidently. In a sense, I wanted to make others who like you feel inferior so they would stop chasing you. I wanted you to be able to show me off proudly and introduce me to people as your boyfriend; one who¡¯s young and has a sessful career. I kept persevering until I reached the level of sess I have now; the sole reason was because of you. At my toughest and saddest moments where I felt like my whole body was consumed in darkness, there was always a beam of light when I thought of you. My entire mind is flooded with images of your bright smile. By thinking of the vibrant aura you give off, I¡¯d have the vigor to be able to continue again. Yuntong, I don¡¯t want to just be a senior, especially not an elder brother. Will you give me a chance to be your boyfriend?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong did not hesitate this time and was not distressed over how to reject him.

    Maybe it was due to Guan Zexi¡¯s series of actions that she felt repelled, but she did not really care whether it hurt his heart or not.

    ¡°Sorry, Senior. In my eyes, you¡¯re only a senior and¡ª¡ª¡± Zheng Yuntong took a deep breath, ¡°I already like someone else. I don¡¯t know whether he likes me or not and if it¡¯s possible for us to be together but I¡¯m willing to continue chasing him. Because of this crush, I can¡¯t ept anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that person?¡± Guan Zexi asked while frowning, ¡°Is he from yourpany?¡±

    His unpleasant tone gave the impression that he wanted to interrogate her after learning of this other person.

    Zheng Yuntong shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s still nothing more than a secret crush; I don¡¯t want to cause problems for him. In fact, it has nothing to do with Senior whether I like someone. I regarded Senior as just a senior in the past; I still see you as one now and I¡¯ll do so in the future as well.¡±

    However, Guan Zexi seemed like he did notprehend what she said and was still at a loss. He was still focused on the question he asked, ¡°It isn¡¯t Wei Zilin, right? I know he¡¯s outstanding. For youngdies, Wei Zilin would be akin to something like an expensive and gorgeous trophy. It wouldn¡¯t take anyone by surprise if you liked him, but a romantic rtionship between the two of you would be impossible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not him; he¡¯s only a boss to me. I don¡¯t have unrealistic fantasies. The person I like is an ordinary person, not a boss of somepany.¡± Zheng Yuntong became somewhat annoyed, ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t need to know who it is. Even if there wasn¡¯t anyone else, it still wouldn¡¯t be. Please stop pestering me. Retain some of the respect that I still have for you, okay?¡±

    Guan Zexi opened his mouth and was about to speak up again but was interrupted by the ringtone of Zheng Yuntong¡¯s cell phone.

    Zheng Yuntong nced at the iing call and it was from Shen Zongyi.

    For some unknown reason, joy and sweetness welled up in her heart from merely seeing his name even though he was not present.

    Her originally tensed face had visibly rxed. Zheng Yuntong herself was unaware that the corners of her lips were curled upwards like a little girl who was in love.

    Guan Zexi¡¯s gaze was nk; he was somewhat indignant and unwilling to let go.

    Zheng Yuntong had just picked up the phone call and before she could speak Shen Zongyi asked coldly, ¡°You¡¯re on a date?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong could not tell if she felt was happy or nervous as she was afraid that he misunderstood. These kinds of situations were difficult to exin but she did not feel worried.

    Even though she was confronted by Shen Zongyi¡¯s hostile question, she did not feel it was excessive in the slightest. However, the same could not be said if it was Guan Zexi.

    ¡°Is this the case? Alright, I¡¯ll return at once.¡± Zheng Yuntong hung up the phone call hastily and told Guan Zexi in a rather apologetic manner, ¡°Senior, sorry. Thepany has something urgent so I must return to the office immediately.¡±

    She stood up, hesitated for a bit and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go dutch for the meal.¡±

    Guan Zexi followed after her and also stood up, ¡°I told you that I want to treat you to lunch. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed because you just rejected me a moment ago.¡±

    Raising his hand to take a nce at the wristwatch, he seemed to intentionally let Zheng Yuntong get a good look at the brand of the watch as it was not cheap, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Standing outside the restaurant, Shen Zongyi put down his phone. Shen Zongyi actuallyughed when she finished speaking and hung up the phone call so abruptly just now. Looking into the restaurant through the ss windows, he looked like aplete creep to outsiders.

    The customers eating a meal by the window found a very big living person was peering in through the window. Horror instantly spread across their faces when they had spotted Shen Zongyi; on the other hand, Shen Zongyi waspletely nonchnt as he was oblivious to what was happening.

    One of the two youngdies who passed by behind him subtly pointed at Shen Zongyi and quietly whispered to herpanion, ¡°Seeing that he dresses quite well, why doesn¡¯t he have money to eat?¡±

    Shen Zongyi was speechless.

    He saw that the two of them had stood up and Guan Zexi looked like he wanted to see Zheng Yuntong off, but he could not hear Zheng Yuntong¡¯s reply. Shen Zongyi quickly turned around and began to walk toward the entrance. Upon entering the restaurant, he calmly walked to Zheng Yuntong¡¯s side withrge strides.

    Guan Zexi and Zheng Yuntong were both shocked by his sudden appearance. Shen Zongyi nodded toward Guan Zexi and greeted him in a respectful manner. Then, he told Zheng Yuntong, ¡°I just received a call that I have to return to thepany to deal with work-rted matters. I heard that all departments must return as soon as possible. When I passed by this restaurant just now and saw that you were here as well, so I came over to fetch you on my way back.¡±

    The excuse she cooked up just now was made ad-lib yet Shen Zongyi¡¯s excuse had coincidentally lined up perfectly with it. His expression was so solemn and serious that Zheng Yuntong could not help but doubt. Could it be that she unintentionally conjured up an authentic excuse and she indeed had to return to thepany to work overtime?

    ¡°Oh, then that¡¯s great.¡± Zheng Yuntong said in haste and told Guan Zexi, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll return with Assistant Shen. You didn¡¯t eat much, so why don¡¯t you finish eating here before you leave? You don¡¯t need to send me.¡±

    After they finished talking, she then left with Shen Zongyi.

    However, Shen Zongyi stopped when he reached the checkout counter by the entrance. He turned around and told the cashier sitting inside, ¡°I¡¯ll pay the bill for table no. 7.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong gaped open her mouth. How could I have the nerve to let Shen Zongyi cover the bill for a meal she had with Guan Zexi?

    However, Shen Zongyi shot her a cold nce to make Zheng Yuntong shut up.

    He then left with Zheng Yuntong after paying. As his pace was somewhat quick, Zheng Yuntong had to chase after him just to catch up.

    ¡°Assistant Shen, I¡¯ll return the money to you once I return, okay?¡± Zheng Yuntong said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Shen Zongyi said faintly.

    ¡°How am I supposed to not feel ashamed? You weren¡¯t the one who ate so how can I let you pay for the meal?¡± Zheng Yuntong said.

    ¡°Am I supposed to let him treat you instead?¡± Shen Zongyi narrowed his eyes, turned his head and red at her.

    Zheng Yuntong immediately withdrew her neck, as she wanted to say that it would have at least been eptable if she treated him instead. However, under Shen Zongyi¡¯s intimidating gaze, she stopped herself from speaking.

    ¡°Oh yeah, Assistant Shen, do we actually have to return to thepany to work overtime?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked again.

    ¡°No, weren¡¯t you making up an excuse that there was something on at thepany during the phone call just now? I just spoke based on what you said.¡± Shen Zongyi sensed that Zheng Yuntong was slightly panting so Shen Zongyi slowed down his footsteps gradually to match Zheng Yuntong¡¯s pace.

    He was slightly angry just now, which was why his pace had increased subconsciously. Now that he calmed down, he stopped walking to let Zheng Yuntong catch her breath.

    Zheng Yuntong did not receive any care from Shen Zongyi, but she was still d she could stop and rest for a while.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you have a pleasant conversation with your senior? Why would you make an excuse to leave so abruptly?¡± Shen Zongyi looked suspiciously at her, ¡°Weren¡¯t you rather happy when you met him earlier?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad, but it was far from pleasant. I just met someone I knew well but haven¡¯t seen in a long time. It felt close and dear.¡± Zheng Yuntong shook her head, ¡°But I might not stay in touch with him from now on.¡±

    ¡°Why? When I called you just now, I saw he even held your wrist, your interaction seemed really intimate.¡± Shen Zongyi sneered, ¡°You guys haven¡¯t met for a long time. Because of you, he deliberately came here. There wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary, right? It¡¯s not like he wanted to confess his feelings for you, right?¡±

    A look of terror on Zheng Yuntong¡¯s face that said, ¡°How do you know?¡± caused Shen Zongyi to squint his eyes. His entire body froze like arge ice sculpture, braving the chilly cold air, ¡°He really confessed his feelings for you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zheng Yuntong nodded uneasily with her face blushing.

 Chapter 294 - Zheng Yuntong. I Like You, And I Want You To Be My Girlfriend.

    <strong>Chapter 294: Zheng Yuntong. I Like You, And I Want You To Be My Girlfriend.</strong>

    It really did make one feel somewhat vain and prideful after being confessed to.

    ¡°Your senior is not bad at all. There are probably a lot of people out there that have a crush on him. Why didn¡¯t you ept?¡± Shen Zongyi¡¯s tone grew warmer as he spoke.

    The sudden change between warm and cold tones made Zheng Yuntong feel a bit lightheaded. It felt like she had caught a bad cold.

    ¡°How did you know I rejected him?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked in surprised.

    ¡°Why else would you use such lousy excuses to leave? When I called you, you looked so happy that I thought you had just escaped from jail.¡± Shen Zongyi recalled her reaction and was immediately relieved. The corner of his mouth started to show traces of a smile.

    ¡°You saw the whole thing, huh.¡± Zheng Yuntong said in a low voice. ¡°I have no feelings for him. If I would, it would¡¯ve emerged when we were in university. A lot of my female course mates were into him back then since he was quite popr in school. Being the handsome president of the student council, it was easy for him to attract suitors. At the time, I was the secretary of the student council, and he took real good care of me. I admired him, but it¡¯s not like I was in love with him. It¡¯s the kind of admiration that one has for an outstanding individual. I¡¯ve never thought of getting together with him or anything like that, so it shocked me that he suddenly confessed his feelings.¡±

    ¡°Since he¡¯s so great, why don¡¯t you just give it a shot?¡± Shen Zongyi¡¯s voice sounded distant, so one could not guess what he was thinking about.

    Zheng Yuntong saw this and assumed that Shen Zongyi was encouraging her. It was as if he had no such feelings for her at all, so could Lin Chu and Xu Moyan have been mistaken this whole time?

    In the end, was she just imagining that her love had been reciprocated?

    As she thought about these things, her mood darkened. She vowed had vowed to Guan Zexi earlier that she would maintain these feelings of love for him, but at this moment, her emotions no longer seemed as strong as she had initially thought. She had thought that she would be able to keep this secret love of hers, even if he did not end up with her and eventually married someone else and started a family. She would only be ready to give him up once he had a family of his own, and there was no longer a ce for her in his heart.

    Nevertheless, all things easier said than done. At the end of the day, when it was time for action, her heart was filled with anguish.

    She lifted her hand, no longer caring about her image, and began to rub her aching chest. It had be so unbearable that it longer mattered that Shen Zongyi was still present. She could not help herself even if her actions were not entirely appropriate.

    ¡°On the surface, he may look good to outsiders. He was very popr in school, and even though we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time, I¡¯m aware that he has achieved many things, making him young and promising. However, none of these matter to me. His personality is just too overbearing, and he doesn¡¯t like it if others disobey him. Even though he was the one that confessed to me, it seemed as though I did not have the option to refuse him. I saw how upset he was when I rejected him. For a moment, rather than feeling sad about the rejection, he was actually more triggered at the fact that he failed. This type of person is not suitable for me. I¡¯m actually quite disgusted by it, so it¡¯s impossible for me to ept him.¡±

    As he listened to Zheng Yuntong, Shen Zongyi began thinking about something else as a thoughtful expression spread across his face.

    Once he regained his senses, he noticed that her hands were rubbing her chest. His gaze locked onto her posture as his breathing quickened.

    Immediately after, he began to stare intensely at her wrist.

    Unable to deal with her hand that was still pressed up against her chest, he suddenly reached out to grab her hand and pull her closer to him. His fingertips lightly brushed against Xu Moyan¡¯s chest, making her body shiver and cheeks turn crimson.

    Shen Zongyi cleared his throat and felt somewhat ufortable about the little mishap. He wanted to apologize but thought that it might be better if he pretended not to know so as to avoid both parties being embarrassed.

    When his gaze fell back to her wrist, his previous thoughts and embarrassment were all set aside.

    ¡°Did this happen after he grabbed onto it?¡± Shen Zongyi frowned and asked in a deep tone.

    Zheng Yuntong was still baffled by the whole situation. The part of her hand that Shen Zongyi was holding on to with his palm started to burn hot. They were in the middle of a vast street, and people were walking past them. If someone they knew were to spot them, it would be no good.

    Just now, she seemed to have spotted a colleague from the finance department walk by but was unsure if the girl had saw them too.

    Hearing Shen Zongyi¡¯s words, she finally noticed that her wrist had been bruised by Guan Zexi. He did put pressure on it, and she did feel ufortable at the time, but even though it felt sore, she was not aware that it would be this badly injured.

    She frowned and used her other hand to touch the bruise before immediately wincing as she speedily retracted her hand.

    ¡°Are you dumb? You knew that it¡¯s injured, yet you¡¯re still touching it!¡± Shen Zongyi said sternly. He looked at the bruise on his wrist and sneered. ¡°Is this what he meant when he said he liked you? Refusing to let go when you don¡¯t ept him and hurting you in this way. I¡¯m afraid he barely even looked at it.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong was surprisingly unafraid of Shen Zongyi¡¯s fury. Her heart started to beat faster and she felt a certain sweetness wrap her up. Rather than fear, she felt a sense of reliance on him instead.

    She blushed as she whispered, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Shen Zongyi snorted at her, ¡°Are you defending him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Zheng Yuntong quickly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t even like him. So, I won¡¯t be sad even if I am injured because of him. I don¡¯t feel angry either. Maybe since I don¡¯t care about it anyway since I¡¯ll never meet up with him in the future, and cut probably cut all rtions with him in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re unexpectedly lenient.¡± Shen Zongyi twitched his lips as he sneered at her.

    Zheng Yuntong pursed her lips and said nothing. She knew that Shen Zongyi was angry because she had gotten injured and was murmuring injustice for her, but could he not say something more helpful to coax her since he clearly wanted to do something that would be beneficial for her?

    He obviously felt bad for her, but he was still mocking her. What on earth?

    Suddenly, Zheng Yuntong¡¯s ears twitched as she thought, ¡®He felt bad for her?¡¯

    A moment of enlightenment urred in her heart; was this is all because Shen Zongyi felt bad for her?

    Zheng Yuntong could not hold her grin, yet still pretended to be ignorant. ¡°It¡¯s just a bruise, why are you acting like this?¡±

    Perhaps her pretense was too fake, because it soon made Shen Zongyi grin as well. He looked like he was half-smiling as he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    ¡°What don¡¯t I know?¡± Zheng Yuntong¡¯s eyes started to roll to one side.

    ¡°I had the impression that since you¡¯ve asked me in that way, you¡¯ve actually tested some theories out yourself, and know exactly why.¡± Shen Zongyi softened his tone. His voice became softer and huskier, as well as low. It was as if a warm ray of sun had drifted into her heart in the midst of the cold wind.

    She was mesmerized by his soft gaze. The gentleness of his words that carried a bright tone made Zheng Yuntong¡¯s heart flutter. She forgot that Shen Zongyi was still holding her hand and also did not notice that his thumb was gently rubbing against the back of her hand. His actions were quite intimate.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything; I¡¯m stupid and insensitive. If the other person doesn¡¯t make it clear, I¡¯ll never be able to guess it. Moreover, even if I tried to guess it, I¡¯ll not know if I¡¯ve guessed correctly.¡± Zheng Yuntong lowered her head and murmured, ¡±

    I¡¯m not a ringworm in your stomach.

    How am I supposed to know what you¡¯re actually thinking?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t make it clear.¡± Shen Zongyi¡¯s deep and low voice contained traces of a smile that was extraordinarily warm. He pulled the hand that he was holding onto to the side as he stepped closer to her, leaving only a half-foot distance between the two of them.

    Upon feeling his approach, Zheng Yuntong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her heart started racing, akin to a girl that had their first awakening of love. It was beating so fast that it felt like it was going to pop out of her chest at any moment.

    She felt a little breathless after catching scent of the fragrance emanating from him. It had be more distinct from the bitingly cold wind.

    ¡°I¡¯m not close with anyone from thepany because I¡¯ve set a boundary between us. Other than President Wei, the person I talk to the most is you.¡± Shen Zongyi said softly.

    Zheng Yuntong could not lift her head up. Her face stared at the ground, but she could feel his breath blowing against the top of her head as he spoke.

    At this moment, he had his head lowered as well.

    ¡°Especially female colleagues ¨C other than you, did you notice me talking casually to any other girls? I rarely even hang out for official matters, whilst only the managers from each department contact me. Even then, I don¡¯t often concern myself with them, and I don¡¯t pay any attention to them.¡± Shen Zongyi had his head lowered so much that he could only see the forehead of the littledy in front of him.

    She had also lowered her head and was still refusing to look up at him.

    Shen Zongyi could not help but chuckle. At this moment, the two of them were standing so close that it was almost as if she was being held in his arms.

    Initially, he wanted to take his time. He knew that she was quite clueless and had no interest in anyone else in that regard. Even though there were quite a lot of female colleagues that were interested in him in thepany, he had given her so many opportunities, yet she had never taken advantage of them.

    This was why he had a sense of crisis today after seeing her meet up with her senior today.

    As it turned out, even if the littledy had no interest in anyone, other people still noticed her. There were probably a lot of these types of people lurking in the corner that he was not aware of.

    It was fortunate that the person that came to confess at noon today was someone that had a lousy personality, so he was not someone that could get through to her. However, he might not be so fortunate in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you quite differently this whole time, and I thought you¡¯d be able to sense it,¡± Shen Zongyi chuckled lightly. Just hisugh was able to warm Zheng Yuntong up in the cold weather as she trembled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because I was not obvious enough, or that you¡¯re just really slow.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong had her head lowered as she quietly puffed out her cheeks.

    She listened as Shen Zongyi said in an earnest and serious tone, ¡°Zheng Yuntong. I like you, and I want you to be my girlfriend. I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯ll probably ask me why, but to be honest, I don¡¯t know either. My first impression was at that moment in Hai Nan when you stumbled into my room and saw me changing clothes. You abruptly exited while blushing, all thumbs and looking foolish.

    ¡°Whenever you stumbled upon me after that, you always looked nervous, as if I would just eat you up. The more you acted this way, the closer I wanted to get to you. Once I got closer to you, I noticed how interesting and how smart you actually are. You¡¯re stupidly cute most of the time, yet you¡¯re also really one-track minded. Afterward, you seemed to open up to me, and you¡¯re unlike anyone else that would normally only approach me with ulterior motives. Your always approached me calmly and without any hidden intention, as if you were approaching a friend. It made it easier for me to get along with you. Nevertheless, it was a little bit annoying because you were never viewing me as a good potential partner despite the fact that I was already doing this to you. Sometimes when I meet your gaze that seems to constantly be juggling a stream of never-ending distracting thoughts, I feel somewhat frustrated.¡±

    An idiom in Chinese, meaning to know what a person is thinking as if one were actually inside another person¡¯s body, i.e. a mind reader.

 Chapter 295 - This Was Absolutely Not A Confession. It Was A Forced Development!

    <strong>Chapter 295: This Was Absolutely Not A Confession. It Was A Forced Development!</strong>

    ¡°For some unknown reason, I just seem to develop more and more feelings for you. I want to ce you under my wings and, ultimately, put your name on my family identification booklet.¡± Shen Zongyi said, ¡°Zheng Yuntong, would you be willing to ept me? I know you dislike strong characters, and I do feel like I¡¯m that kind of person. However, I won¡¯t be difficult about it, it¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t ept me now, just allow me to pursue you until you could ept me.¡±

    This meant that he would not give up whether she agreed or not.

    Zheng Yuntong could not help but grin. She had been afraid that her behavior had been too unobvious in the past that he had given up because she seemed uninterested in him. However, it turned out that he never had such intentions.

    Having said that, if he were to give up so easily, then he would not be the Shen Zongyi they all knew.

    These three words were a true representation of his character: earnest and strong-willed.

    It was a strange phenomenon for her. When Guan Zexi was the one who had acted like this, she was deeply disgusted. However, now that the other party was Shen Zongyi, she was actually happy about it. She did not find his insistence annoying at all.

    ¡°How do you feel? Do you like or dislike me, can you please give me a reply?¡± Shen Zongyi asked.

    Zheng Yuntong had forgotten that they were standing on a big street where people were walking back and forth. Shen Zongyi was well aware of this, but could not care less.

    A while ago, he noticed several of their colleagues were walking behind Zheng Yuntong, as well as a few people from the Public Rtions Department. When they noticed the two of them, they looked quite surprised. Upon seeing that the distance between the two was so close and that they were holding hands, their jaws dropped.

    Zheng Yuntong did not realize how close they were standing to each other and how intimate they appeared. Her lowered head could not mask the crimson shade of her cheeks that had by now spread to the top of her head. She looked to be the epitome of a youngdy in love.

    Therefore, Shen Zongyi was not that worried that she would reject him as he asked this.

    Thus, he patiently waited for her answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t like strong characters.¡± Zheng Yuntong finally replied. Her delicate and light voice could not be clearly made out because of the wind.

    Shen Zongyi had to perk up his ears and focus all his attention on her to hear what she was saying.

    Zheng Yuntong took a deep breath and coincidentally breathed in the wind. It was bitingly cold.

    She mustered up her courage and raised her voice up a notch. ¡°Guan Zexi was the type that gets unhappy if you were to reject him. So much so that he was even willing to hurt me. Of course he¡¯s not my type. It¡¯s different for you because you respect me. I¡¯m not a very decisive person, and I require someone to help make decisions for me. For example, when I¡¯m hesitating between choosing two goods when I go shopping, I need someone to pick the right thing for me.¡±

    ¡°So, what are you saying?¡± Shen Zongyi already knew Zheng Yuntong¡¯s decision, yet he still asked with a smile.

    ¡°Do you need me to say it out?¡± Zheng Yuntong¡¯s blushed. ¡°Shen Zongyi, I... I like you very much. I couldn¡¯t get close to you in the past due to fear of being overly affectionate, but, I didn¡¯t dare to put any distance between us either for fear of you misunderstanding that I don¡¯t have feelings for you. I¡¯m scared of many things. I think a lot about personal gains and losses, and experience a lot of internal conflict, all because I like you. At noon today, I was quite reluctant to go for a meal with Guan Zexi, but I didn¡¯t know how to refuse him.¡±

    Shen Zongyi waited patiently for her to finish talking. Whenever he was with Zheng Yuntong, he barely spoke anyway. She, on the other hand, could not speak much either, probably due to her nerves. There were very few opportunities to hear her talk this much, so he cherished every second of it.

    ¡°When I was sitting in the restaurant, my mind was constantly thinking about you. When he confessed to me, the first thing that popped into my head was your image. Because of you, I can¡¯t ept anyone else¡¯s confession. It¡¯s not just him, even if the most outstanding person in the world confessed their attraction to me, I wouldn¡¯t ept them either. My heart just won¡¯t flutter for them. Even though at the time I didn¡¯t know that you do liked me, I rejected him because I already have someone in my heart.¡± Zheng Yuntong really pushed her limits to be able to say all this in a single breath.

    She was a thick-skinned person, but she was able to confess her love in this way. Her face started to burn badly whilst her brain, as well as all four of her limbs, felt like they were no longer hers.

    She could hear Shen Zongyi¡¯s chuckle on the top of her head, which made her feel somewhat annoyed and embarrassed.

    Who wouldugh like this after listening to a confession?

    Then, Shen Zongyi teasingly asked, ¡°Are you nning to keep your head down this whole time? Don¡¯t you want to look up and look at your boyfriend?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s heartrate started to rapidly increase upon hearing this.

    Boyfriend, what a strange word. Nevertheless, she could not help but be excited about it. She was no longer a single dog ¨C she had a boyfriend now.

    She started to feel a sense of belonging and reliance now, since Shen Zongyi was undoubtedly someone that could give her stability. Zheng Yuntong thought that no matter what, there was nothing she needed to worry about anymore.

    If she were to chat with her friends in the future, she could proudly dere that her boyfriend was an outstanding man.

    She could feel his breathing approaching, but she still did not dare to look up. Her gaze fell to the hand that he was holding on to, and she immediately reacted. It turned out that they had been holding hands this whole time at the side of a busy street.

    Lunch hour gradually passed, and it was almost time to go back to work. Because of this, there were more and more people returning to thepany after finishing their meals.

    Just now, had they been seen by a lot of people?

    Zheng Yuntong began to feel distressed. She was not nning to have a private romantic rtionship or anything, it was just that she was quite ashamed that it had suddenly be so public.

    Thinking about it now, she recalled that Shen Zongyi was also a very popr figure in thepany. She had no idea if she would be subjected to any cruelty as a result of her colleagues being envious about their rtionship.

    Despite this, she also felt a bit vain. Such an outstanding guy had now be her boyfriend. Many of thepany¡¯s best female employees had been unsessful in the past, and it made her feel a little proud.

    The more she thought about things, the wilder her imagination became. Shen Zongyi¡¯s low and husky voice was suddenly heard from the top of her head, interrupting her train of thought, ¡°If you keep your head down like this, I won¡¯t be able to kiss you.¡±

    Boom!

    The scarlet shade of Zheng Yuntong¡¯s cheeks immediately spread to her ears. She was even more reluctant to lift her head up now. ¡°We¡¯re... we¡¯re in the middle of a busy street!¡±

    Then, she heard Shen Zongyi¡¯s chuckle above her head once more. She had no idea how close they were standing to each other because her head had been kept lowered this whole time. However, he was so close to her that she could feel the vibration from hisughter on her scalp. She thought that he must be very close as she could even feel his breath on her head.

    It was nice being this intimate.

    Shen Zongyi was indeed very close to her at this moment. If he moved even an inch forward, his thin lips would touch her forehead.

    Shen Zongyi lowered his head slightly. He gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead and took her hand as they walked forward.

    Zheng Yuntong had her head lowered the entire time. If she could, she would have buried her whole head inside her coat. She had not the slightest clue where he was taking her, and by the time she realized what was happening, they reached a drug store.

    She was stunned, and by the time she lifted her head up, she saw Shen Zongyi talking to the shop assistant. ¡°Can you please give me an ointment that treats bruises.¡±

    When the shop assistant went to get the ointment, Shen Zongyi turned around and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re finally looking at me?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong giggled like a child that had just gotten a candy. She had a contented expression on her face, and because he was holding onto one of her hands, she took the initiative to ce the other one over the back of his hand. He hadrge hands, and she could clearly feel the bones underneath them.

    She took a step closer to him and looked up to give Shen Zongyi a cajoling smile.

    Shen Zongyi smiled back at her. He had not imagined that she would be this adorable when in love.

    The shop assistant came back with the ointment. Then, Shen Zongyi paid for it and walked back to thepany with the cream and Zheng Yuntong in his hands.

    Shen Zongyi had no intention of letting her hand go the whole way back. He did not seem to mind at all if their colleagues noticed them.

    Zheng Yuntong felt that the tacit understanding between the two was not enough, and it was better to have a candid conversation.

    Hence, she proceeded to ask, ¡°What do we do in thepany?¡±

    Shen Zongyi turned his head around and paused before saying, ¡°What do you mean, what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Our rtionship. Do you not mind making it public?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked, wondering if the question would make Shen Zongyi angry. She continued to exin, ¡°I¡¯m not very smart. I¡¯m unclear about a lot of things, so I just wanted to ask you the question in a straightforward manner. You need to be direct with me about whatever you¡¯re thinking. Is that alright?¡±

    Shen Zongyi nodded. The sun was beaming down on him, dyeing his dark hair a brownish tint that also carried a warm yellow tone. His intimidating cold appearance was greatly reduced just by this subtle change.

    She was not wearing gloves, but Shen Zongyi held onto her hand tightly. It felt warm, and she did not feel even the slightest bit cold.

    ¡°How ¡¯bout you? Do you mind?¡± Shen Zongyi questioned her in return.

    Zheng Yuntong shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯d be happy if we could make it public. I¡¯m not clever, so I can¡¯t hide things very well anyway. I¡¯ll probably make a fool out of myself if I need to hide it, and people will be able to sense it if I¡¯m lying. However, if it¡¯s not convenient for you, I¡¯ll do what suits you best.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no inconvenience. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll be more than happy to be public about it. Thepany doesn¡¯t restrict colleagues from dating each other. There may be a lot of trouble in the future after we make it public, but it¡¯ll mostly be for personal reasons. Every move we make will be scrutinized, and arguments between couples are inevitable, so we could well be the subject of gossip by our colleagues behind our backs. Even so, I¡¯ll be able to stand this, but what about you?¡± Shen Zongyi looked at Zheng Yuntong curiously.

    Zheng Yuntong nodded vigorously and said in a firm tone, ¡°I can handle it as well.¡±

    ¡°Then, the biggest obstacle is gone for now. Let the wholepany know that we¡¯re a pair so the others that previously had interests in us will know to give up. I want to treat you well and be able to see you outside of work. I want to help you out openly, and it¡¯s only expected for one to help out their own girlfriend. We¡¯re in love, so we have nothing to hide. Thus, let¡¯s just be calm and undisturbed about it.¡± Shen Zongyi said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zheng Yuntong said in a pleased manner, then she looked down at his hands.

    He had wrapped her hand with his, such that the back of his hands were taking the brunt of the cold wind. It became red from the cold, and the bones were even more distinct than usual. Therefore, Zheng Yuntong covered the back of his hand with hers, wrapping him with warmth.

    Shen Zongyi noticed this but did not refuse her gesture. To be cared for by his girlfriend this way felt extraordinarily good.

    As they entered the office building, people were walking by in the lobby. Some were the employees in the office building while others were colleagues from Lin Yi.

    Even people from differentpanies often see each other on weekdays. Although they were not particrly familiar with one another, they probably knew who was who. Therefore, it was quite a shock when they spotted Shen Zongyi and Zheng Yuntong holding hands as they walked in. Zheng Yuntong was blushing red with a sweet expression on her face while Assistant Shen, who was always carrying a solemn expression on his face, also had a smile on the corners of his lip. Their romance was budding, so peach blossoms could be seen, and there seemed to be a light spring breeze around them. This was indeed a rare sight.

    Everyone was quite surprised, and they could not hide their shock. Each and every one of them stared at the two as they walked through.

    Shen Zongyi chuckled as he said in a warm tone. ¡°No one would actually dare to chat with me, so I¡¯ll probably be fine. You, however, may be under more pressure this afternoon.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s head felt numb just thinking about it. She withered up as she nodded weakly. ¡°I¡¯ll survive.¡±

    Shen Zongyi was amused by this. After recalling that she had gotten rid of Guan Zexi that afternoon, he started tough even more. He hadughed more today than he had the entire week before.

    He lifted up another hand and rustled Zheng Yuntong¡¯s hair with his warm palm. ¡°If you can¡¯t stand it, call me, and I¡¯lle to save you.¡±

    The probability of Zheng Yuntong actually calling him was close to zero, but Shen Zongyi¡¯s words made her feel more at ease. A sweetness creeped into her heart as she felt a sense of protection since there would now be someone to protect her at crucial times.

    The two of them walked into the elevator where there were other people inside. This included two of their colleagues from the Public Rtions Department.

    Colleagues from the same departments were closer to each other, so they were not too shy of speaking to one another.

    One of them opened their eyes in bewilderment and asked casually, ¡°Assistant Shen, Yuntong, you two¡ª¡ª¡±

    Shen Zongyi did not shy away from the question and answered in a serious tone. ¡°I confessed to Yun Tong at noon today, and she¡¯s now my girlfriend.¡±

    The two colleagues could not be more startled at the whole situation. They just stood there with their mouths hanging wide open.

    They were thinking to themselves, ¡®Is it okay for Assistant Shen to use this tone to announce such romantic and congrattory matter? Did he use the same tone when he was confessing, and Zheng Yuntong was just too afraid to reject him?¡¯

    This was absolutely not a confession. It was a forced development!

    They wanted to ask if Zheng Yuntong was actually willing to be in the rtionship. However, they had no courage to do so as Shen Zongyi was present.

    Shen Zongyi¡¯s name in Chinese is Éò×ÚÒ×. Éò, Shen for deep and immersive. ×Ú, Zong for someone authentic and goal-oriented. Ò×, Yi for amiable and easy.

 Chapter 296 - Xu Moyanâ€™s Heart Was Intrigued. She Still Said A Few Little Words Of Courteous.

    <strong>Chapter 296: Xu Moyan¡¯s Heart Was Intrigued. She Still Said A Few Little Words Of Courteous.</strong>

    The elevator soon arrived at the Public Rtions Department¡¯s floor. The two people went out of the elevator in a daze after being overwhelmed with shock. Zheng Yuntong was about to head out as well but was dragged back in by Shen Zongyi.

    Zheng Yuntong looked over at him curiously as Shen Zongyi raised his wrist up. He lifted it up as he was still holding onto Zheng Yuntong¡¯s hand, refusing to let go. Then, he looked at his watch and said, ¡°There¡¯s still time. Come to my office.¡±

    Was he nning to walk around the whole office hand in hand?

    Zheng Yuntong confusedly agreed and did not leave the elevator. Then, she followed Shen Zongyi up to his office.

    He led her through a lot of departments on their way there. They were showered by astonished gazes as they paraded around their newfound rtionship.

    It was not until they had reached Shen Zongyi¡¯s office and the door was closed that Zheng Yuntong began to look around uneasily.

    This was the first time she had been to his office and it felt strange. She had been his colleague for a long time, and they had gotten closertely, but she had never once been here. It was probably because there was never a time when they needed to have direct contact before this.

    His office was simple. It had a two-seat sofa for visitors, a round coffee table, and a desk with twoputers on it. One was aptop, and the other was a desktop. There were no other personal objects on the table.

    Everything in the office was very business oriented. It looked cold and serious, just like the impression he had always given out.

    Zheng Yuntong blushed and made a stifled sound. ¡°Um.¡±

    Shen Zongyi chuckled at her. Why did she be more restrained after they had started dating?

    However, he did not feel that she was alienating herself, and there was a sense of closeness between them now. It was an odd sensation for him.

    Shen Zongyi was not vexed by any means. They had just officially established their rtionship, so they were not used to each other yet. This would gradually change over time.

    He pulled Zheng Yuntong to sit on the two-seat sofa where she watched as his visibly boney hand opened the tube of ointment he had bought earlier. He squeezed some out and applied it on her wrist.

    It had a bit of a Chinese medicine smell to it, but it was not at all pungent. It had a whiff of mint to it as well, and it made the ointment more pleasant to the nose. It felt cold on the skin, but her muscles became more rxed, and after a brief moment of pain, it began to subside.

    After applying the cream, she indeed felt much better.

    He read through the instructions on the box and said, ¡°It says applying it once a day is enough. So, I¡¯ll apply it again at noon tomorrow.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong smiled glowingly after being cared for so meticulously.

    Shen Zongyi felt warm as well as he looked at her after putting the tube of ointment down.

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s smile faded slowly as she pursed her lips shyly. Her upper lip covered her lower lip as she gently bit down on it. ¡°What... what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Just now, when we were outside, I said I wanted to kiss you, and you said we were in the middle of a busy street. Now that there¡¯s no one in my office, I want to kiss you. May I?¡± Shen Zongyi asked with a smile.

    Zheng Yuntong could not hold back herughter. She pouted her lips as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had a strong character? Did you have to ask first?¡±

    ¡°My bad.¡± Shen Zongyi chuckled slightly.

    Zheng Yuntong was not expecting him to have such a good temper. She suddenly felt like she had hit the jackpot being able to see his innate character. How could Shen Zongyi be this good even in private!

    Whilst she was still enjoying in hisughter, Shen Zongyi unexpectedly pulled her into his arms. After this, her lips were pressed against his before she had the time to respond.

    They were thin and hot, but unexpectedly soft. Originally, he had just put a gentle peck on her lips. However, the two people that were so attracted to each other that they were not entirely satisfied with such stiffness. Zheng Yuntong began to move her lips slightly, rubbing it on his as if trying to get more intimate with him.

    Shen Zongyi became provoked by this. His hand was wrapped around her back as he exerted a slight pressure on it, trying to pull her closer into his embrace. Even though he was being mesmerized by the dance of their lips, he still tried to be a gentleman. He felt her intentions through her actions, so he unreservedly returned the favor, almost pressing her onto the sofa.

    Shen Zongyi was afraid of scaring her, so, with much difficulty, he stopped himself. However, he still yearned more of her and gave her a final gentle peck on her lip petal.

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s face could not be more crimson than it was at that moment. She was unwilling to let him move away, as if she were trying to tell Shen Zongyi that she did indeed like being in his embrace and enjoyed the way he kissed her. She also wanted to tell him that he could touch whichever part he wanted to, but was afraid that it would that be too unreserved of her.

    She genuinely liked being this intimate with Shen Zongyi; it was as if there was a maic force between the two, such that she wanted to be glued tightly to him.

    For some reason, Shen Zongyi chuckled as he supported himself against her forehead. Perhaps it was due to the kiss just now, but his voice had turned hoarse, even though it was not at all unpleasant. On the contrary, it attracted her even more, like a ma.

    She kind of understood how Wei Zilin¡¯s voice sounded so attractive to Xu Moyan since this was how she felt toward Shen Zongyi¡¯s now.

    Shen Zongyi held her face with one hand; just four of his slender fingers were enough to cover her entire face. He rubbed it lightly and used his thumb to gently press the center of her lips as he swirled it around.

    ¡°This is good. I¡¯ve always wanted to do this, so I¡¯m delighted right now.¡± Shen Zongyi said as he smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nice to be close to you like this.¡±

    He heaved a sigh of satisfaction.

    He paused a while before asking a question, ¡°Will this scare you, us moving too fast?¡±

    The viin inside Zheng Yuntong¡¯s mind was putting on a big show in her head when he asked this. She was sprawled out on her back on the sofa and was shouting fiercely, ¡®Come on! Nothing is too fast, feel free to do what you like!¡¯

    Nevertheless, her whole face was still red, and she could not utter a single word. She bit her lip slightly with a satisfied smile in her eyes. Even though she was not talking, Shen Zongyi understood Zheng Yuntong¡¯s response and smiled widely as well. His eyes filled with joy as he had never felt such warmth and satisfaction before.

    He took a deep breath as he put a bit of distance between them. Then, he proceeded to fix Zheng Yuntong¡¯s attire for her.

    Zheng Yuntong sat idly as she watched Shen Zongyi do this for her. Even so, her heart was beating like crazy.

    ¡°Would you like to stay here for a while?¡± Shen Zongyi asked. Her lips looked a little swollen, so returning to the Public Rtions Department in her current state would be unprofessional.

    He did not want her to experience her colleagues¡¯ res if she were to return right now. Thest thing he wanted was for her to hang her head in shame due to their mocking.

    Zheng Yuntong nodded, and there was a moment of awkward silence in the office.

    They had no clue what to talk about after establishing their rtionship. Finally, Zheng Yuntong was the first one to let out augh, and Shen Zongyi hugged her tightly in his arms. They did not talk much, and just quietly sat on the sofa in each other¡¯s embrace.

    ...

    Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan had just finished their meals when Wei Zilin offered to send her back to herpany. Xu Moyan was intrigued. She still tried to reject lightly before ultimately agreeing to him.

    The two ate at a restaurant not far from hispany, so Wei Zilin did not drive.

    Soon, the two of them were walking back to Lin Yi so that Wei Zilin could go to the car park. Coincidentally, they met up with Guan Zexi that was walking toward Lin Yi for some unknown reason.

    ¡°President Wei.¡± Guan Zexi called out to Wei Zilin when he saw him.

    Wei Zilin had already formed an impression of Guan Zexi since he had seen him by the entrance earlier alongside Zheng Yuntong. It was apparent that Guan Zexi was going after over Zheng Yuntong. Thus, Wei Zilin silently rejoiced over Shen Zongyi¡¯s misfortune before feeling a little bit worried about him. Then, he decided to pay no more attention to it.

    Originally, when Zheng Yuntong had said that the person she had a crush on was not Wei Zilin, Guan Zexi had trouble believing her. Zheng Yuntong¡¯s circle of friends was not thatrge, so she would usually only be in touch with staff from Lin Yi and barely had contact with her fellow ssmates.

    If one were to take scan Lin Yi from top to bottom, only Wei Zilin would be able to sessfully meet all of the criteria. At least, this was the case from Guan Zexi¡¯s perspective.

    However, now that he saw that Xu Moyan was standing beside Wei Zilin. Guan Zexi was not very sure anymore.

    Perhaps Zheng Yuntong was well aware of this, but she was still secretly in love with Wei Zilin anyway?

    Wei Zilin stopped in his tracks and nodded toward Guan Zexi courteously.

    Guan Zexi smiled as he asked, ¡°Is Lin Yi very busy today? Yuntong was in the middle of a meal with me when she was called back to the office.¡±

    Xu Moyan listened from the side and felt terrible for this fellow. It was evident that Zheng Yuntong did not like him very much. After all, it was not easy to make a foodie give up fine food and look for an excuse to leave after eating only half of her meal.

    Wei Zilin paused before nodding. ¡°Yeah, there was an emergency.¡±

    Guan Zexi had nothing else to add since Wei Zilin had confirmed it, so he hurriedly left.

    Xu Moyan then got into the car with Wei Zilin. Whilst in the car, Xu Moyan sent a message via WeChat to Zheng Yuntong. ¡°What happened at noon today? Tell me the deets quickly!¡±

    ...

    Zheng Yuntong hade back to the Public Rtions Department with Shen Zongyi holding on to her hand the whole way. Thus, it was inevitable that there would be discussions about them. This was why she had followed Shen Zongyi back to his office and stayed there for a while with him.

    Shen Zongyi did this to protect her and to show their colleagues in thepany that he really valued her.

    When they reached the entrance of the Public Rtions Department, Zheng Yuntong said embarrassedly, ¡°President Wei will be back soon, so go back quickly.¡±

    Shen Zongyi nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go in after you.¡±

 Chapter 297 - Xu Moyan Could Not Believe That Wei Zilin Added Her As A Friend

    <strong>Chapter 297: Xu Moyan Could Not Believe That Wei Zilin Added Her As A Friend</strong>

    The group of colleagues noticed what had happened outside the office door, which was why everyone¡¯s gaze focused on Zheng Yuntong as she entered the office.

    They waited until Shen Zongyi left before surrounding Zheng Yuntong like cattle. Even the male colleagues could not resisting over for some juicy gossip.

    ¡°What happened? Hurry up and tell us!¡±

    In a hesitant tone, one of the two male colleagues that she had previously bumped into at the elevator asked, ¡°Yuntong, Assistant Shen has always been a strict guy. Don¡¯t tell me you were forced to agree because you¡¯re scared of him?¡±

    The other colleague who witnessed the incident nodded too. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the elevator, it didn¡¯t sound like Assistant Shen was very in love based on the strict tone he used with you. Rtionships aren¡¯t something to fool around with. You shouldn¡¯t carelessly agree to be in a rtionship out of fear. What¡¯s most important is your own feelings.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zheng Yuntong was speechless.

    The sort of things they came up with!

    It was true that Shen Zongyi was rather popr among the female colleagues. However, due to his strict demeanor, they would only ever express their interest subtly for fear of being too conspicuous. They tried to get close to Shen Zongyi by advancing at a slow and unnoticeable pace.

    Nevertheless, Shen Zongyi had always returned their affection with coldness. The moment they got close to him, Shen Zongyi would take a step back, keeping their interactions purely work-based¡ªnothing more. Needless to say, this often did the job. His impartiality seemed to always effectively discourage any newfound motivation in the interested parties.

    On the opposite hand, his rtionship with his male colleagues was not as good. His austerity made him a very strict man. When the male colleagues were joking around or hanging out, he rarely joined them. To say he was alienated by his male colleagues would be an overstatement, yet he was not close to them either. If you wanted to be specific, it seemed that the only rtionship he had with his male colleagues was one of mutual respect.

    Moreover, due to Shen Zongyi¡¯s poprity and the belief that simr poles repel, his male colleagues were not exactly chummy with him.

    However, Zheng Yuntong disliked the manner in which everyone was describing Shen Zongyi, even though she knew they had nothing but good intentions. Thus, instead of getting angry, Zheng Yuntong became slightly protective.

    Even before she was officially in a rtionship with Shen Zongyi, she was already protective of him. The only difference being the fact that she did not want to appear too obvious back then for fear of being too obvious with her feelings.

    Now, however, she could speak of it openly. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I agreed to it on my own ord. I... I¡¯ve liked him for a while now, and I was really happy when he confessed to me. Also, he didn¡¯t pressure me just now; he spoke rather gently. So, please don¡¯t talk about him this way.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong had no rivals when it came to love in the Public Rtions Department. On the other hand, Hu Yuesha had a crush on Wei Zilin and could be considered Xu Moyan¡¯s rival in love.

    Females were scarce in the field of public rtions as it was often associated with a certain type of profession. The phrase ¡®public rtions¡¯ often left a bad impression on others, easily causing misunderstandings in those who were clueless.

    Due to this reason, public rtions had always been a favourite topic to bring up among half-witted gossipmongers. Thus, youngdies often thought long and hard before choosing to enter this field.

    This was the reason that their department only had a few female colleagues.

    After her exnation, Hu Yuesha teased, ¡°You¡¯re already defending him now, eh? It¡¯s so hard to believe that you managed to get ahold of Shen Zongyi. Not bad. Now all the littledies in other departments will be pissed outta their minds.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong was not angered by this. She simply scratched the back of her head and returned a goofy smile.

    It was almost time to start work, so the crowd could not stay any longer around Zheng Yuntong and thus started to disperse.

    Zheng Yuntong went to theputer and worked for a while before remembering to check her phone where she saw that Xu Moyan had sent her a message. Feeling embarrassed and guilty, Zheng Yuntong replied, ¡°You... You¡¯ve heard?¡±

    At the same time, Xu Moyan was drawing up her business n. While racking her brain, she heard the brief vibration from her cellphone. She scratched her scalp tiredly and picked up her phone to read Zheng Yuntong¡¯s reply.

    She blinked. Something seemed odd with Zheng Yuntong¡¯s reply.

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve had some progress with Guan Zexi? Then, what about Shen Zongyi?¡± Xu Moyan asked, shocked.

    If this was truly the choice Zheng Yuntong had made, then she would respect and support her friend, even though she herself had been biased towards Shen Zongyi this whole time.

    ¡°What does this have anything to do with Guan Zexi?¡± Zhen Yuntong was confused by Xu Moyan¡¯s question.

    She raised her head and scanned her surrounding before getting up from her seat. Then, she headed toward the lounge with her phone.

    There was no one in the lounge. After making sure of this, she tapped the recording function with a blushing face and recorded a message for Xu Moyan. ¡°I... In the afternoon just now, Shen Zongyi ... confessed to me. So, we¡¯re now a thing. I thought... tou were asking me about this.¡±

    The message sent horrendous chills racing down Xu Moyan¡¯s back. She almost dropped the phone in her hand.

    ¡°You guys are finally together!¡± Xu Moyan excitedly texted in reply.

    Zhen Yuntong was about to reply her when she received Shen Zongyi¡¯s text through Wechat.

    ¡°How¡¯s everything at the Public Rtions Department? Are any of your colleagues giving you a hard time?¡±

    The corners of Zheng Yuntong¡¯s lips curled up involuntarily. Recalling the fact that it was not break time, it was inappropriate for her to stay in the lounge too long. Therefore, she walked toward her office with her phone in her hand.

    Warmth emanated from inside her heart, simr to the warm glow on her small, blushing face. With a sweet smile stered on her face, she replied, ¡°Nope. They¡¯re all very kind. They were concerned that I was forced into agreeing with you because I was scared.¡±

    Shen Zongyi read Zheng Yuntong¡¯s reply with a raised eyebrow. Before he could respond, another message from Zheng Yuntong quickly followed. ¡°But I¡¯ve rified with them that I didn¡¯t agree out of fear, but because...¡±

    The message trailed off.

    Shen Zongyi was about to ask her what came after ¡®because¡¯ despite already knowing what her answer was. He just could not help resist teasing her.

    However, at this instant, Wei Zilin suddenly pushed open the door and walked in. Seeing Shen Zongyi with a beaming face, Wei Zilin¡¯s eyes squinted. ¡°Lemme guess¡ªprogress with Zheng Yuntong?¡±

    Shen Zongyi stood up. With a straight back, he attempted to adjust his already immacte tie. ¡°Thanks to Mister Guan in the afternoon today, I was given the opportunity to speak my mind to Zheng Yuntong. From now on, she¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Wei Zilin said nothing.

    With a darkened expression, Wei Zilin huffed and left.

    Shen Zongyi could absolutely rte to the pain Wei Zilin was experiencing as a single dog and simultaneously decided not to press Zheng Yuntong about what came after ¡®because¡¯. Therefore, he retyped his message. ¡°Do you have anything on tonight?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong stared at the message Shen Zongyi had sent to her and rubbed her burning face before replying, ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get you from the Public Rtions Department after work.¡± Shen Zongyi replied inly.

    This made Zheng Yuntong think about how nice it was for both of them to be working in the samepany. Of course, this posed its own inconveniences, but at least they could see other more often.

    Exhibit A¡ªhe could pick her up from her department instead of in front of thepany¡¯s front door.

    ...

    It was one of those very rare asions where Xu Moyan did not need to work overtime. She went home on the metro and received a call from Zheng Yuntong, informing her that she would be out with Shen Zongyi on a date.

    Thus, without anything pressing to do, Xu Moyan went to the supermarket to replenish the groceries at home and kneaded around a dozen wontons for herself.

    Once she was free, she scrolled Weibo all the way to the end and then decided to stalk Wei Zilin¡¯s profile. She chose the option of ¡°following anonymously¡± for Yu Linling as Wei Zilin knew her personally and she did not want to be too conspicuous.

    Thest time Wei Zilin posted something on Weibo was on the day they ate together. Suddenly, she noticed that Wei Zilin¡¯s Weibo¡ªthat had been inactive since a few days ago¡ªhad been updated five minutes ago.

    ¡°My single-dog-for-a-millenium of a colleague is now in a rtionship, while here I am, still trying to get into a rtionship. I thought that I¡¯d be a step ahead of him.¡±

    For some inexplicable reason, Xu Moyan sensed that Wei Zilin had not finished talking yet. He probably wanted to continue on to say¡ª¡±because I have a better personality.¡±

    An image of Wei Zilin¡¯s proud face popped up in Xu Moyan¡¯s mind as she chuckled to herself.

    She tapped on the ments¡¯ section to read what fascinatingments would have cropped up.

    ¡°My Sovereign One really wants to be in love.¡±

    ¡°Ah, spring ising. Do I hear a mating call?¡±

    ¡°It seems like the Sovereign One already has a target, T.T, I¡¯ll soon lose him, so sad.¡±

    ¡°I just went through my idol¡¯s

    YP

    incident. My heart has been broken once already, and now I have to experience my Great Lord being in a rtionship? There is so much pain in my heart.¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling that the Great Lord¡¯s target is none other than thatdy who cooked thest time.¡±

    When she read thisment, Xu Moyan¡¯s face burnt up in embarrassment.

    Xu Moyan did not dare to dwell on the idea, so she turned off her Weibo and missed everything that happened after that¡ªthement received a like which propelled the guy who gave thement into excitedly reposting thement, saying, ¡°OMG, this isn¡¯t a dream, right? The Great Lord liked myment! Doesn¡¯t this mean that I guessed right?! Oh god, I¡¯m having mixed feelings right now I dunno what to do!¡±

    When Xu Moyan revisited her own Wechat page, she saw that there was a friend request in her ¡®Contacts¡¯ section.

    She expanded it and found herself looking at Wei Zilin¡¯s friend request. The friend request even came with a message that said, ¡°I¡¯m Wei Zilin.¡±

    Xu Moyan could not believe that Wei Zilin had added her as a friend.

    How did he get ahold of her Wechat?

    With a trembling finger, she tapped the ¡®Add¡¯ button, scared out of her wits that her finger would slip and press ¡®Ignore¡¯ instead. If that happened, she would not know what she would even cry about.

    After epting his friend request, Xu Moyan wondered if she should say something to him. After all, having no response at all after adding each other as friends sounded rather cold and would make things awkward.

    YP stands for yue pao, which means ¡°hookups¡¯ in Mandarin.

 Chapter 299 - It Felt Like Wei Zilin Was Nagging His Girlfriend

    <strong>Chapter 299: It Felt Like Wei Zilin Was Nagging His Girlfriend</strong>

    At the very least, he approved of her cooking skills.

    ¡°The aunty at home can only make some simple home-cooked dishes, and they taste so-so at best. You know I¡¯m picky with my food, and to be honest, I don¡¯t have much of an appetite when I eat every day,¡± Wei Zilin said.

    The aunty was just about to sleep, and when she passed by Wei Zilin¡¯s room, she overheard those words. Holding her shattered heart in her hands, she left sadly.

    Mister, you clearly ate two bowls of rice today. Was that how much someone without much of an appetite ate?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can write down some recipes, including the ratios of that sweet-and-sour sauce you like so much. You can get your aunty to make it ording to the recipes.¡± That was what Xu Moyan came up with after some thought.

    ¡°That¡¯d be great, but even if the methods are the same, the taste will somehow vary ording to the cook. It¡¯s strange.¡± Wei Zilin paused and said, ¡°I think Shen Zongyi and Zheng Yuntong are going on a date tomorrow, and Zheng Yuntong won¡¯t eat at home tomorrow either. If you don¡¯t mind, could Ie over to your ce and humbly ask for a meal?¡±

    He could consider sparing Shen Zongyi from overtime these next few days. Thetter was his trusted aide, and he was currently madly in love, so as his boss, Wei Zilin should support him.

    That was just how considerate a man he was.

    He phrased it very politely, and even humbly asked for a meal. On the other hand, Xu Moyan was more than happy to oblige. Although she would be nervous, she still treasured every moment she could spend with him, be it alone or in thepany of others.

    ¡°Sure, and don¡¯t be so humble about it. You said we¡¯re friends, right? So you don¡¯t have to be so polite about it,¡± Xu Moyan said with a smile, but in truth, her face was burning hot. ¡°You can drop by whenever you want to eat. My doors will always be open for you.¡±

    Wei Zilinughed, and his mind wandered to less kid-friendly thoughts. To be honest, he wanted to visit herte at night, but he would probably scare her.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll pick you up at your office tomorrow after work,¡± Wei Zilin said, pleased.

    Xu Moyan was slightly shocked. She realized he would draw a lot of attention if he picked her up after work, but she still nodded her assent.

    Just then, her bell rang, and Xu Moyan said, ¡°I think Yuntong is back. She might¡¯ve forgotten her keys, so I¡¯ll go open the door for her.¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, your house has a peephole, right? Make sure it¡¯s her before you open the door. It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re alone at home, so you should put your safety first.¡± Wei Zilin did not even try to hide his concern.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Moyan nodded, stood up, and walked toward the door, still holding up her phone.

    ¡°Then go ahead and open the door, I¡¯ll hang up for now. She just confirmed her rtionship with Shen Zongyi today, so she probably has a ton of things to tell you. Don¡¯t stay up toote chatting, though. You should sleep earlier.¡± Wei Zilin advised her carefully.

    It might just be her, but it felt like Wei Zilin was nagging his girlfriend. ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote chatting, sleep early.¡± His words did not sound distant at all; instead, it was vaguely intimate.

    Either way, her heart was soaring.

    ¡°Yeah, you should sleep early too. Good night,¡± replied Xu Moyan.

    Wei Zilin chuckled, his voice warm. ¡°Good night.¡±

    Xu Moyan was a little reluctant to hang up. After Wei Zilin¡¯s side went quiet, Xu Moyan waited for a moment and was just about to hang up when she heard Wei Zilin chuckle again. ¡°You still haven¡¯t hung up?¡±

    Xu Moyan¡¯s brain burned up in an instant. ¡°You... You¡¯re still on the line?¡±

    ¡°I was waiting for you to hang up.¡± Wei Zilin said with a softugh, ¡°I saw a news report somewhere that said the person hangs up first will make the other party feel neglected, whereas if you wait for them to hang out, the other person will feel all warm inside. That¡¯s why I was waiting for you to hang up.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to feel neglected either,¡± Xu Moyan said without thinking.

    As soon as she said it, she felt embarrassed.

    Wei Zilin did not seem to notice it, however, and he seemed to be in an even better mood than before. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s hang up at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Moyan said softly. ¡°So when I hang up, you¡¯ll hang up too, alright?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Wei Zilin replied.

    Eventually, however, he still waited until after Xu Moyan hung up before he hung up with a smile.

    What he did not mention was that when they hung up without any agreement beforehand, the person who hung upst might feel neglected. If both sides agreed on it, though, and since his heart was already decided, then waiting for her to hang up was like indulging her, and spoiling her. It made him feel extremely satisfied.

    After Xu Moyan hung up, she stood frozen on the spot, staring dazedly at her phone. The way they both refused to hang up until they promised to do it at the same time sounded exactly like lovers in the height of their honeymoon days. It waspletely irrational and sickly sweet. Even Wei Zilin retained no semnce of his usual bright and rational self.

    The question was, how did ite to that?

    The bell rang again, waking her from her thoughts.

    Xu Moyan came back to the present and hurriedly went to the door. Bearing Wei Zilin¡¯s advice in mind, she looked through the peephole and saw that it was indeed Zheng Yuntong. She was carrying tworge bags, so rather than saying she did not bring her keys, it was more likely she could not spare a hand to reach into her bag for the keys.

    Xu Moyan opened the door, feeling rather proud of herself, like a child who obeyed an adult and thought themselves pretty capable. She had the urge to send Wei Zilin a message, telling him that she had done as he said.

    After she opened the door, Zheng Yuntong bounced in, carrying the chill from outside into the house. The cold breeze blew in through the door, and Xu Moyan shivered once, hastily closing the door.

    While Zheng Yuntong changed her shoes, Xu Moyan hurriedly sent Wei Zilin a message on WeChat. ¡°I did as you said and checked the peephole first. It was Yuntonging home after all, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Almost immediately, Wei Zilin replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xu Moyan secretlyughed, turning off her WeChat and returning to the present.

    Zheng Yuntong had already changed into her slippers, and her eyes were so bright that Xu Moyan wondered if she would be able to sleep tonight. Her face was still red with joy and affection, and Xu Moyan could tell in an instant that the cold wind outside had nothing to do with her flush.

    ¡°Why did you suddenlye back with so many dolls?¡± Xu Moyan asked, surprised. ¡°Did Shen Zongyi give you all of them? I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be so... romantic, I guess? To think he could do something so befitting a young girl¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°Nah, we went for a meal, and we didn¡¯t know what to do after that.¡± Zheng Yuntong put the dolls down on the couch and scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°You know I¡¯ve got no experience with love, and all I know is the stuff I see on TV. None of it¡¯s very practical anyway. We went to the movie theatre at a mall, but there wasn¡¯t anything good showing, so I dragged him to the w machines.¡±

    When Zheng Yuntong got to that point, she looked at Xu Moyan with stars in her eyes. ¡°Did you know? Shen Zongyi was amazing! He had never yed this before, but once I exined how to do it, he got the hang of it in two tries! He caught everything he aimed at, so I ended up with a huge bag of them. It was also because the employee there couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore, and we only stopped because they begged us to y something else instead. The way I see it, he¡¯s so smart and so good at everything! He can master something as soon as he understands it.¡±

    Xu Moyan (TN: raws say Zheng Yuntong here) looked at the girl in front of her, who had fallen madly in love, and whose eyes were filled with nothing but awe and admiration for her boyfriend. Xu Moyan smiled but did not say anything, just listening as Zheng Yuntong went on and on, her face blindingly bright and very visibly over the moon.

    As she continued to ramble, Zheng Yuntong was the first to feel awkward about it. Crossing her legs, she sat facing Xu Moyan on the couch, scratching her head and she gave a silly little chuckle. ¡°Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Looks like Lin Chu and I underestimated your feelings for him. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be this crazy over Shen Zongyi.¡± Xu Moyanughed as she teased Zheng Yuntong, pouring thetter a cup of water. ¡°Have some water.¡±

    She must be thirsty after saying so much.

    Zheng Yuntong epted the water basically. She really was chemistry, so she downed the entire cup at one go and even sighed loudly, satisfied. Only then did she fully recover.

    ¡°He¡¯s... really wonderful. After we got together, I realized that he¡¯s even better than I thought he would be. No matter what we do, he considers my well-being first and foremost. He¡¯s always super considerate of me. I mean, you know me. I¡¯m usually all rash and not very careful with things, so I tend to overlook a lot of things. But with him around, I¡¯m not worried about anything at all. Besides, he doesn¡¯t force any of his opinions on me. He may look stern, but no matter what he has nned, even if it¡¯s for my sake, he won¡¯t just stubbornly go along with it. Instead, he¡¯ll always discuss it over with me first, and if it¡¯s something that has to be done, he¡¯ll still tell me ahead so that I can be mentally prepared. He never makes a decision without telling me first. In other words, he really respects me.¡± The better Shen Zongyi was, the more it showed that Guan Zexi was truly problematic.

    Even if it were not for Shen Zongyi, there was no way she would have epted Guan Zexi. In fact, she was very grateful that she had fallen for Shen Zongyi from the very start. She was also d that Shen Zongyi actually liked a in and unassuming girl like herself.

    When she finished saying that, however, Zheng Yuntong remembered how, unlike noon that day, Shen Zongyi had not asked her for permission before kissing her in the car. Perhaps it was because she had muttered something like ¡°Who even asks before kissing someone?¡± Maybe that had gotten to Shen Zongyi.

    This time, Shen Zongyi did not say a thing at all before pinning her against the car window and kissing her quite forcefully. He did not hold back at all.

    Thinking of the kiss they had stared downstairs earlier, Zheng Yuntong¡¯s face burned and she sped her hands to her cheeks. Her lips still felt numb and tingly.

    It was only when Xu Moyan poked her twice that Zheng Yuntong recovered, her face beet-red from embarrassment.

 Chapter 300 - I Saw Lin Yiâ€™s President Wei Waiting Downstairs, Wonder Who Heâ€™s Waiting For

    <strong>Chapter 300: I Saw Lin Yi¡¯s President Wei Waiting Downstairs, Wonder Who He¡¯s Waiting For</strong>

    Xu Moyan held the cup in both hands, crossing her legs as well. ¡°Well, since you just started dating today, I¡¯ll forgive you for daydreaming in front of me.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s expression was filled with sweet love as she leaned back onto the couch. She tilted her head and rested it over, saying, ¡°It really... really is wonderful.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me about what happened at noon,¡± Xu Moyan reminded her. ¡°I called you, but I didn¡¯t get to hear it in full. What¡¯s up with that Guan Zexi? Did Shen Zongyi decide to confess to you because Guan Zexi provoked him in the southern city?¡±

    Blushing, Zheng Yuntong exined everything to Xu Moyan. ¡°Actually, I asked him that earlier tonight, too.¡±

    ¡°What did Shen Zongyi say?¡± Xu Moyan was not particrly bothered, though. There was no need for her to dwell too long on this subject. She was just a little curious about it, but it would not affect her good impression of Shen Zongyi as a person.

    Shen Zongyi¡¯s reply had been to pin Zheng Yuntong against the car window and kiss her fiercely.

    While Zheng Yuntong was still shaken and her mind nk, Shen Zongyi finally said, ¡°The incident with Guan Zexi was a shot in my arm, yeah. That was when I noticed that there were actually plenty of people aiming for you, silly girl, and I couldn¡¯t stay by your side all the time. What if someone else tricked you and lured you away while I wasn¡¯t looking?¡±

    Back then, Zheng Yuntong could only pant as she instinctively retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not silly.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not, and that¡¯s why you rejected Guan Zexi. I¡¯m d for that. But that also told me that if I didn¡¯t make my feelings clear to you, you might never realize them on your own. In the beginning, I wasn¡¯t very confident either, and I was scared you¡¯d reject me. It¡¯s cuz you always seem so scared of me, and you¡¯re always nervous around me. I want to dispel your nervousness and close the distance between us, slowly making my way into your heart. But the situation wasn¡¯t going ording to n, and it might be toote if I stick to my original n. That¡¯s why I had to speed things up a little.¡± Shen Zongyi still had her pinned against the car window at the time, and he was extremely close to her. Even as he spoke, his breath would brush her lips.

    As a result, Zheng Yuntong¡¯s lips shuddered, and she was beside herself with nerves. Right now, she would not protest to anything Shen Zongyi said.

    ¡°I changed my ns because I was worried you¡¯d be taken away,¡± Shen Zongyi said in a low voice as the pitch-ck night surrounded them outside the car. His words were like a hot spring in the deep night, flowing into Zheng Yuntong¡¯s heart and warming her up.

    Zheng Yuntong hugged Shen Zongyi without even thinking, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck and burying her face in the crook of his neck. Taking in his refreshing scent, she felt her heart fill up with everything about him.

    ...

    After she finished chatting with Zheng Yuntong, Xu Moyan returned to her own room. It waste, and she should usually be asleep by now, because she had to wake up early to go to work the next day.

    Presently, she was lying in her bed, but she could not fall asleep. All she could think of was her call with Wei Zilin earlier. Only then did it ur to her: He wasing to her house tomorrow, right?

    She took out her phone and turned on her WeChat, but Wei Zilin had not sent her any new messages. She turned off WeChat and logged in to Weibo instead. Wei Zilin¡¯s Weibo still only had that same post from before, but there were a lot morements and shares now.

    She did not check thements again, going back to her wall instead and posting, ¡°My roommate didn¡¯te back for dinner today because she¡¯s dating now. She probs won¡¯te back home to eat from now on, so now I¡¯m all alone. When she came back tonight, she even blinded this poor old single dog with her radiance. O(¨R¿Ú¨Q)o¡±

    Once she posted that, she scrolled down her Weibo, checking out some interesting news articles, videos, and gifs.

    After spending quite some time on these, she went back to herments and shares notification, and saw that her post had garnered quite a number ofments.

    ¡°Momo, you¡¯re such a great cook! How can you still be single? As a single dog myself, I suddenly feel much better. I wonder why? [doge]¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happeningtely? Do all the hotshots suddenly have love on their minds?¡±

    ¡°My Adonis likes women who are good in the kitchen as well. Rather than having him hook up with some woman I don¡¯t know, I¡¯d rather he go to you. If my guy and girl crushes end up together, that¡¯d be the ultimate happy family~~¡±

    ¡°Re: thementers that I saw, are y¡¯all fans of Yu Linling too? What a coincidence, I¡¯m his fan too! To be honest, it¡¯d be really cool if our goddess ended up with Yu Linling. But well, y¡¯all are from two different circles, so you probably don¡¯t know each other. ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q¡±

    ¡°Aaaah, my god and goddess are both asking for a partner tonight! Are you sure you guys didn¡¯t coordinate this?¡±

    ¡°Tbh, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re from two very different circles, and I can¡¯t see how someone from the online dubbingmunity would run into someone from the gourmet scene, plus both of you are especially low profile (like, Yu Linling is even lower profile than you, goddess), I¡¯d really think the two of you coordinated that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Is anyone sadder than a Yu Linling fan? He vanished for six years after dubbing one series, and just when he finally appeared this year, even starting a Weibo ount, he turns out to be a downright zombie! He only ever promotes Massacre OL, but he never posts anything else. And no he finally posted a few more things on Weibo, and they¡¯re all about how he wants a girlfriend?? What about all of us fans who call him our husband? Can you imagine how we feel? I don¡¯t even know if I shouldugh or cry.¡±

    ¡°I posted ament on Yu Linling¡¯s page introducing you, goddess. Since he likes girls who can cook, you¡¯re perfect for him, goddess.¡±

    ¡°Good idea, I¡¯ll do that too.¡±

    These enthusiasticments gave Xu Moyan quite the shock. She just wanted to tease Zheng Yuntong, who was now passionately in love. She knew Zheng Yuntong could see the post, and she knew that Zheng Yuntong would know she was talking about her. What she did not expect was for the topic to somehow wander to Yu Linling instead.

    Just as the fans said in theirments, at least on the surface, a food vlogger like her should have absolutely nothing to do with Yu Linling, a voice actor!

    They went from talking about how their idols wanted partners to discussing how the two circles matched up.

    In the end, her passionate fans actually decided to matchmake them directly, introducing her to Yu Linling!

    That just showed that the imagination of her fans had no limits. Were their minds caverns of wonders and their eyes bright windows into a world of dreams?

    Still, although Wei Zilin did not know that she knew he was Yu Linling, he did know about her Silent Words ount!

    When he saw that their fans were ying matchmaker and somehow matched him with someone he knew in real life, he must feel extremely awkward!

    How would Wei Zilin feel about this? Nervously, Xu Moyan went into Wei Zilin¡¯s Weibo and saw that arge group of her fans had actually done what they said they would.

    ¡°Yu Linling, my liege, my goddess Silent Words is sweet and a wonderful cook. She meets all of your requirements, so I highly rmend her!¡±

    Many fans copied and pasted those exact lines, resulting in a neat barrage of identicalments.

    Someone even said, ¡°My liege, I rmend the owner of a food channel, Silent Words. She¡¯s really an amazing cook! ( o )/¡±

    ¡°My liege, Silent Words was alsoining that her roommate was breaking her heart as a single dog. Since you¡¯re single too, why don¡¯t the two of you make do?¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    What did they mean by... make do?

    Someone even said, ¡°Adonis, this is my goddess¡¯ Weibo. ¡ú_¡ú here¡¯s the link.¡±

    Xu Moyan was exasperated at her adorable fans¡¯ actions. She had no idea what Wei Zilin was going to think, and her heart pounded as she put down her phone, making up her mind to just close her eyes and sleep.

    She did not dare to delete her Weibo post either, because that would only make her seem suspicious.

    The next day, while she was on the way to work, she took out her phone to check. Wei Zilin had not replied.

    As she expected, Wei Zilin merely considered it a joke and did not take it seriously.

    The thought that Wei Zilin would pick her up at night weighed on her mind, and so Xu Moyan was somewhat out of it the whole day. At the same time, she was worried she would have to stay for overtime.

    She finally had a chance to interact with Wei Zilin, and she did not want to waste that opportunity.

    Thankfully, she did not have to work overtime today.

    Even when she was packing up her things and getting ready to leave, Xu Moyan was still nervous, wondering if Wei Zilin was already here.

    Just then, she received a call from Wei Zilin. When Xu Moyan saw his name appear on the screen, she immediately grew anxious and instinctively held her breath. Her heart was pounding so loudly it was practically audible.

    After holding it in for a long time, Xu Moyan finally opened her mouth and breathed heavily, regaining her breath before she picked up Wei Zilin¡¯s call. She was about to say something when a female colleague of hers returned from a trip to the mart downstairs.

    Running into the office, she said with eyes shining excitedly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t believe it! I saw Lin Yi¡¯s President Wei waiting downstairs, wonder who he¡¯s waiting for?¡±

    Another female colleague sounded incredulous. ¡°President Wei? That really young and really handsome President Wei from Lin Yi?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the one! What other President Wei does Lin Yi have?¡± The female colleague¡¯s voice was extremely loud from sheer excitement, and it even shook as she pointed out the window, ¡°It¡¯s true, he¡¯s standing right downstairs! Go look.¡±

    Every single female colleague in the office went mad, running straight to the window for a look.

    The office was on a higher floor, so they could not see the people downstairs very clearly.

    There were many men dressed in suits and leather shoes walking up and down the road. From this height, they could not see their faces properly, and they could not tell their ages either.

 Chapter 301 - Xu Moyan Patted Her Chest, Luckily She Was Fast.

    <strong>Chapter 301: Xu Moyan Patted Her Chest, Luckily She Was Fast.</strong>

    There was a man standing in front of the door of a Cayenne that was pointing toward the direction of their office. He was holding a phone against his ear, but even though his face was partially hidden, it was evident that he was handsome.A female colleague pointed out the window. ¡°It¡¯s him! The one who¡¯s talking on the phone! He¡¯s so handsome in person, he¡¯s even more handsome than the models in magazines! I saw him when I came out of the supermarket just now, but I was afraid that he¡¯d notice me so I didn¡¯t stay long. I¡¯m telling you, my heart was beating so fast in my chest!¡±

    ¡°Let me go redo my makeup. Hopefully, he¡¯s still there when I go down,¡± replied another person.

    ¡°Are you trying to get his attention with the intention of starting a rtionship with him?¡± Asked a third person in disbelief.

    ¡°Who knows?¡± The person smirked while getting up from her seat. Then, she took out a Korean-branded BB cushion and started doing her makeup on the spot without even going to the restroom. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t start a rtionship with him, at the least, I¡¯ll be able to leave a good impression on him; that¡¯s why I can¡¯t look like a mess. I¡¯ll be happy if he even looks at me, though.¡±

    Since it was after work, they did not control their volume in the office. Additionally, the single colleagues were as excited as a group of schoolgirls, so they could not care less about lowering their volume.

    Xu Moyan figured their conversation had more or less been heard through the phone.n

    Wei Zilin¡¯s voice sounded out in her ear as she was feeling embarrassed. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m quite popr among your colleagues.¡±

    Xu Moyan¡¯s face burned up. She did not know how to answer thequestion.

    Normally, she would have been quick to reply. She may not be witty, but she was still able to carry a conversation well. However, when it came to Wei Zilin, her mind would go nk. At that moment, she could not even harness one-tenth of her abilities. Perhaps it was only her culinary skills that had not deteriorated in front of him.

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s inconvenient this way, I can wait for you in the car. You cane down once your colleagues are gone.¡± Wei Zilin told her considerately.

    If they did not do this, then Xu Moyan would probably get interrogated by her colleagues the next day.

    Even though Wei Zilin wanted to head to Xu Moyan¡¯s location and act all gentlemanly, since their rtionship was not yet official, this would only cause her trouble. If not for this, then he would have liked to let her colleagues and the world know that he was her boyfriend as soon as possible.

    Xu Moyan looked at the situation in her office and said into the phone while pouting, ¡°If you keep standing there, I think they¡¯ll just keep staring at you. I¡¯lle down now, so let¡¯s leave before they all rush down after me.¡±

    Wei Zilin chuckled. Xu Moyan was not sure if he wasughing at her for being too cautious; she was acting as though she were a spy.

    Thus, Xu Moyan continued shyly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t be seen in public together, but you¡¯re too shy. If my colleagues saw you, then I¡¯ll be in big trouble tomorrow.¡±

    They would surely ask her what kind of rtionship the pair of them were in.

    However, that raises the question: what exactly was her rtionship with Wei Zilin?

    She felt that Wei Zilin thought highly of her by referring to her as his friend; it was only supposed to show that he did not consider himself superior to her.

    Nevertheless, none of her colleagues would believe her if she said this.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to feel sorry. I understand,¡± Wei Zilin said with a hint ofughter in his voice. ¡°I¡¯ll get into the car first. You know my car, so you can just get in immediately once youe down. Initially, I wanted to wait for you and open the door for you like a gentleman but I guess that won¡¯t be possible.¡±

    Xu Moyan felt happy when she thought about this and she could not wait. No matter how pure their rtionship was, it was worth it to be able to be treated by Wei Zilin like this.

    ¡°You said we¡¯re friends, so why are you being so polite with me?¡± Xu Moyan looked around her. She then slipped away when they were busy redoing their makeup and not paying attention to her.

    Before entering the elevator, she quickly said, ¡°I have to hang up now, the signal in the elevator isn¡¯t that good.¡±

    Wei Zilin nodded and hung up. At the same time, Xu Moyan hurried into the elevator.

    Since the her female colleagues were still doing their makeup, the elevator felt emptier than usual.

    Even though she had not looked out the window like the others, when she stepped out of the building, she immediately recognized the familiar Cayenne parked opposite the entrance.

    Xu Moyan looked left and right before heading toward the car. Luckily, the passenger seat was facing the road, so she did not have to go around the car and could simply immediately jump inside.

    Xu Moyan swiftly opened the door and left out a sigh of relief after she got into the car. Due to her anxiousness, she did not feel as nervous as she normally did when interacting with Wei Zilin. ¡°Start the car!¡± She ordered desperately .

    Wei Zilin smiled before obeying Xu Moyan¡¯s order and slowly driving the car away.

    Xu Moyan felt embarrassed after putting on her seatbelt. She had ordered Wei Zilin because she was in a hurry, but did not know what to say to him now.

    She looked at the side mirror of the car and saw her colleagues slowlying out of the office, thinking that Wei Zilin was still there. They did not want to rush out in one go because they were afraid that this would ruin their image. What they did not know was that Wei Zilin had already left with her, leaving them racking their heads in the dust.

    Xu Moyan figured they must have taken the elevator after her, which was why no one had seen her getting into Wei Zilin¡¯s car. They had came out right after her.

    Xu Moyan patted her chest in relief. Thankfully, she was fast enough.

    Wei Zilin saw her do this and his gaze followed her soft white hands to the ce where her palm was resting, right in front of that enticing spot.

    Wei Zilin stopped and took a deep breath. Then, he lifted his left hand and rubbed the tip of his nose as he felt another part of his body getting warmer.

    ¡°Why do you look relieved?¡± His voice was hoarse.

    Xu Moyan smiled at him and replied, ¡°I was lucky that I got down in time since my colleagues must have came down in the elevator after mine. They got there just after we left.¡±

    Wei Zilin smiled, and his voice sounded just as nice as usual. It made Xu Moyan question whether or not his hoarse voice from before was just her imagination.

    Nevertheless, she still asked, ¡°Your voice sounded a bit hoarse, are you sick?¡±

    It was the first time Wei Zilin was speechless when facing one of Xu Moyan¡¯s questions. He pondered for a while before replying, ¡°No, my throat just felt a little bit itchy.¡±

    Thus, Xu Moyan took out a box of lozenges from her bag. ¡°I have some lozenges. Have one.¡±

    Wei Zilin snuck a peek and nodded. ¡°Might as well.¡± Then, he stuck out a hand in front of Xu Moyan, signalling for her to put one in his palm.

    Xu Moyan knew that it was inconvenient for him since he was driving. However, she could not help but notice that his fair but dry hands looked nice even with his unruly and shallow palm prints.

    She thought to herself, ¡®He¡¯s handsome, his voice is nice, and even the less important parts of him are attractive.¡¯

    She knew that she could not tell whether someone was attractive just by looking at their palm prints, so she could have just been thinking of him as all around attractive in her head.

    All things considered, this was, in fact, true to her. Wei Zilin was great in all regards.

    She identally poured out two lozenges from the box when she only meant to pour out one, so she decided to have the other one herself.

    She took the other lozenge and put it into Wei Zilin¡¯s palm when she identally touched his palm. It felt as dry as she had imagined, but was also softer than it looked. It was not as soft as a woman¡¯s hand, but it was just as strong as a man¡¯s hand, which was much better than her opinion.

    The temperature in his palm was also a bit warmer than usual. When she touched his palm with her fingerprints, his palm print felt like little electric shocks which then ran through her body.

    Xu Moyan shuddered. She quickly retracted her hand after feeling the tingling sensation travel from her ears all the way down the back of her neck.

    As Wei Zilin simultaneously tried to retract his hand, his rough fingertips touched hers as though they wanted to hold her hand before slipping away. This made their brief physical contact much more intimate and longer.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s hand also began trembling, such that she almost dropped her own lozenge.

    She turned her head to see Wei Zilin holding the lozenge between his fingers before popping it into his mouth. However, his fingers touched his lips and momentarily stopped for some reason.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s face felt warm. His fingertips had just brushed against hers!

    Maybe this was just an ident and not intentional, but he did, in fact, touch her.

    Xu Moyan lowered her heated face. It felt as if she had a fever as she began to feel dizzy. She put the other lozenge in her own mouth and thought about what he just did. However, as she did this, she felt her fingertips on her lips and immediately realized that her fingers had also just touched his.

 Chapter 302 - It Was As Thoughâ€¦ As Though They Were Already A Couple

    <strong>Chapter 302: It Was As Though... As Though They Were Already A Couple</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Now, however, she did not want let go immediately. His warmth and scent seemed to linger on her fingers, and she brushed them against her lips, leaving reluctantly.

    Her head was lowered, so she did not see the smile curving Wei Zilin¡¯s lips.

    The sensation of the lozenge in her mouth cleared her mind a little, and she hurriedly put her hand down, clearing her throat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s... Let¡¯s go to the grocery store to buy some thingster, and we can cook them tonight.¡± Xu Moyan held the lozenge in her mouth, but she did not understand why her voice was so hoarse.

    Wei Zilin turned around to look at her with a smile on his lips. ¡°Are there no ingredients at home at all?¡±

    ¡°Sure, there are. I just went to the store yesterday to buy some and keep them at home. But they¡¯re stuff that me and Yuntong like to eat, so I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re to your fancy. Besides, they¡¯re a bit basic, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough to serve a guest that,¡± Xu Moyan exined, shaking her head.

    ¡°Those will do. You know my tastes, right? Other than the fact I can¡¯t handle spiciness as well as you can, I¡¯m pretty the rest of our tastes match,¡± Wei Zilin said.

    Xu Moyan thought he was a lot pickier than her, though!

    Still, when she heard how casually he talked, as though she was not an outsider at all, it still made her plenty pleased.

    ¡°Hmm,e to think of it, I don¡¯t think you don¡¯t like any of the stuff I bought yesterday.¡± Xu Moyan listed down all of the food she bought yesterday.

    All of a sudden, she realized that when she was doing her grocery shopping yesterday, her mind had instinctively gone to her memories of the time when Wei Zilin went shopping with her and listed out the things he did not like.

    That was why she had subconsciously avoided the things he disliked when she was shopping yesterday. She did not really know to reason why, but it was as though she had decided to stop eating them because she knew he did not like them.

    She had not realized it yesterday, but now that she mentioned it to Wei Zilin, the thought urred to her and her face grew even redder. She lowered her head a little guiltily, terrified that Wei Zilin would notice from the list of ingredients she had reported.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. I¡¯m the one shamelessly asking you for food today, and I¡¯m already really grateful that you¡¯re having me. Besides, just think of it as a regr meal at home. I may be picky, but I¡¯m pretty easy to satisfy.¡±

    Xu Moyan felt that was pretty contradictory, but Wei Zilin was saying that tofort her, so it warmed her heart too.

    ¡°If you bring out a fancy spread for me every time Ie over, that just means you see me as an outsider. You really don¡¯t have to be that formal with me, and I don¡¯t think of you as a stranger, either. Maybe you can just feed me the same things you usually feed Zheng Yuntong.¡± Wei Zilin¡¯s words gave Xu Moyan the urge tough. No matter what she did, she could not even begin to equate Wei Zilin to Zheng Yuntong.

    Still, Zheng Yuntong was pretty easy to feed. She would eat anything and say it tasted good. Perhaps it was because Xu Moyan¡¯s feelings were different, and the person she was looking at was different. She ced too much importance on Wei Zilin, so she could never treat them the same way.

    Nevertheless, the way Wei Zilin said he did not see her as a stranger lifted her heart tremendously, and she could not calm down. She told herself he had no ulterior meaning, and he was just saying it as a friend. Even so, her heart skipped about unnaturally happily.

    Wei Zilin paused. When he saw that she had rxed considerably, his voice became somewhat lower, gentle and melodious. ¡°It¡¯s just a simple meal at home, and it¡¯s just the two of us, so we won¡¯t eat too much. Isn¡¯t that how we usually live? We eat whatever¡¯s at home, and we don¡¯t have to spend too much thoughting up with a feast every day. Besides, I like anything you cook.¡±

    Xu Moyan stopped talking, not because she did not know what to say, but because she could not say anything at all. Wei Zilin¡¯s words turned her red to the tips of her ears.

    The way he spoke, it was as though... as though they were already a couple. He spoke so intimately, and talked about home like it was nothing, as though they were already living together as an old couple. The food they are home would be the most normal home-cooked dishes, neither extravagant nor numerous. There would just be the two of them and two or three dishes, simple and easy.

    It was just like everyone else¡¯s daily lives. Flowing by like a slow stream, or as mundane as boiling a kettle of water. It did not usually involve a grand feast every day.

    She told herself again that Wei Zilin was not doing this on purpose, that he did not have any other meaning. It was what it said on the surface. He considered her his friend, so he did not want her to treat him like an outsider.

    Nevertheless, repeating that to herself did not really stop her thoughts from delving in deeper at all.

    Xu Moyan was very conflicted. She really wanted to tell Wei Zilin not to say these things that would make her misunderstand. Her Adonis had no other intentions, but his every careless word and action would stille off as unbearably sexy to his fans.

    Perhaps Wei Zilin¡¯s words would not mean much to anyone else, but she was his dedicated fan, so she had no resistance against his charms at all.

    On the other hand, she did not really want to rify it. Even if it was just a little fantasy of hers that she secretly indulged in now and then, it still made her really happy. This was probably just like a drug that could satisfy her little fantasy world but had no real benefit to her. Still, she was addicted, and she could not stop. His words allowed her to dream a little and feel good for a while.

    Although he did not get a reply from Xu Moyan, Wei Zilin still snuck a peek at Xu Moyan, whose head was lowered as she stayed silent, Seeing how red her face was, he did not disturb her, smiling to himself as he drove all the way to her apartment block.

    It was a weekday, so there were not many visitors to these residences. The homeowners¡¯ cars were all parked in the basement, and there were fewer cars on the ground floor. That was why this time, he managed to park quite close to the entrance without much fuss.

    He got out of the car and went home with Xu Moyan.

    Since he had been here before, Wei Zilin was now very familiar with the ce. They encountered quite a few of her neighbors staying in the same block. Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong were both especially well-behaved girls, so they usually got along well with their neighbors.

    Apartments of this sort were different from the bungalows and lofts in the other areas of thismunity. The people who lived here were also decently well-to-do, including corporate managers and civil servants, but they were usually not the top dogs, and they were always working hard to better themselves as well. They did not have much of an ego, and they were not cold-hearted either, so they were familiar with and regrly greeted Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong.

    There were also a few members of the elderly whose children had bought these houses for them. Their children would often drop by with fruits, but their two old parents would not be able to eat so many. Since they saw that it was not easy for Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong, two singledies, to share a unit here, they would often give the girls gifts. In general, the girls were on pretty good terms with their neighbors who lived above and below them.

    When Xu Moyan¡¯s neighbors got off from work and walked into the elevator, they were slightly stunned to see an unfamiliar man with outstanding looks and an exceptional presence standing next to Xu Moyan. They probably all pegged him for Xu Moyan¡¯s boyfriend, and they gave Xu Moyan and Wei Zilin perfectly friendly smiles. On the other hand, they did not ask the two of them directly, because it would be rude.

    However, that only made Xu Moyan even more frustrated. They did not ask, so she could not abruptly exin out of nowhere. That would be strange.

    Aunty Ge who lived on the 10th floor gave Wei Zilin a smile, her expression so caring it looked like she was smiling at her friend¡¯s daughter¡¯s boyfriend. Her gaze was so obvious that Wei Zilin could not misunderstand it even if he wanted to.

    He smiled at Aunty Ge as well.

    Aunty Ge smiled and nodded, looking quite satisfied, before she addressed Xu Moyan. ¡°Xiao Xu, I heard that you and Xiao Zheng want to buy a house in this neighborhood?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. We want to buy a single-room unit in the same area so we won¡¯t have to share the rent, but we can still be together and meet each other often.¡± Xu Moyan nodded and said, ¡°Yuntong¡¯s already looking at a single-room unit, and she was wondering if she should buy it. The offer¡¯s a little high, so she wants to consider it for a while longer.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there aren¡¯t many buildings in this area. The main thing is that the environment here is really good, so there aren¡¯t many affordable ces here. Since there aren¡¯t too many buildings, your choices are limited too,¡± said Aunty Ge.

    Xu Moyan nodded in agreement.

    Aunty Ge said, ¡°I bumped into the young wife from the twelfth floor¡¯s middle unit the day before yesterday. Didn¡¯t they just have their second kid? They have one boy and one girl too, so when the kids get a little older, a two-room house won¡¯t really fit anymore. They¡¯ve already set their sights on a three-room house in the newly-built area behind here, so they¡¯re pretty eager to get this unit off their hands too. If you can ept the price for a two-room unit, you can discuss it over with her. I¡¯m sure you can save quite a bit on the agent fees.¡±

    Xu Moyan was pretty tempted. She had nned to buy a single-room house too, because she could not afford much more. She had enough for the deposit, but the monthly loan installments would still be a heavy burden,

    Now, however, she was gaining fans on Weibo quite quickly, and her monthly ie has been increasing as well. Her current ie meant she could afford the installments quitefortably. A single-room unit was not that easy to find, because it was true that Sheng Town did not have that many buildings and there were only so many single-room units. Zheng Yuntong was not earning as much as she was, and she did not want to fight Zheng Yuntong for the single-room apartments either.

    If she bought a two-room apartment, it may a slightly heavier cost to bear, but it was not unbearable.

    ¡°That sounds like a good idea. Alright, I¡¯ll ask her about itter. Thank you, Aunty Ge,¡± Xu Moyan said with a smile.

    ¡°No worries! Since you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll mention it to her too if I see her,¡± said Aunty Ge.

 Chapter 303 - Wei Zilin Grabbed Her Wrists and Pulled Her Back

    <strong>Chapter 303: Wei Zilin Grabbed Her Wrists and Pulled Her Back</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Xu Moyan said ¡°sure¡±, Aunty Ge reached her floor and got out of the elevator.

    Xu Moyan and Wei Zilin returned to her house. There was a heater inside, so they could feel the warmth enveloping them as soon as they walked in.

    Xu Moyan took her scarf off and hung it on the hangar next to the door. After that, she took two pairs of slippers from the shoe cab.

    One was a pair of men¡¯s shows and not the disposable slippers fromst time. She bent down, cing them in front of Wei Zilin.

    Xu Moyan had tied her hair into a bun today, and since she had taken off her scarf, Wei Zilin could see her fair nape as soon as he looked down slightly. A few stray strands of hair wandered onto her neck, leaving hints of chestnut against the white of her neck.

    They were mild and faint, like a few gentle strokes of a brown brush against a pure white canvas.

    Wei Zilin was almost hypnotized by the sight, and a certain part of his body was beginning to react. That slender fair neck looked so soft and perfectly curved that his fibers itched to brush them gently.

    The house was not big, but it was very warm. Wherever she went, the ce seemed to emanate a faint and warm fragrance.

    Xu Moyan lifted her head and met Wei Zilin¡¯s gaze on her head-on. Wei Zilin lookedpletely unperturbed and continued to look at Xu Moyan without averting his gaze.

    On the other hand, Xu Moyan turned red somewhat guiltily. ¡°I just bought these. They¡¯re new, and no one has worn them before.¡±

    After Wei Zilin and Shen Zongyi came to the house for dinner that day, Xu Moyan went to the supermarket once and just happened to see men¡¯s slippers for sale. Somehow or another, she just randomly put them into her shopping cart.

    She just never thought that they... would actuallye in handy someday.

    Wei Zilin smiled faintly. For some reason, Xu Moyan sensed some sort of understanding in his gaze, and she felt even guiltier than ever.

    Wei Zilin took off his shoes and put on the slippers. They were the perfect size, unlike the disposable slippers from before, and that somehow gave off a feeling of warmth.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s heart began to run wild, and she hurriedly averted her gaze. Rather hastily taking the bag she had left on the chair earlier, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go clean up a bit, and I¡¯lle back out to cook in a jiffy.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush,¡± Wei Zilin said with a smile. In the quiet room, his hot-spring-like voice was especially seductive and melodious. ¡°I¡¯ve been here before, so I can take care of myself. There¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡±

    With that, he walked to the living room casually and turned on the TV, picking up the remote and surfing through the channels as he sat on the couch. He really did act especially easygoing, as though this really was his own house.

    It felt good to see him sitting in the living room as though he stayed here.

    Xu Moyan gave the heartwarming scene another longing nce before she turned around and returned to her room.

    She was wearing a white wool coat now, and that was not very conducive for cooking. The oil, smoke, and condiments would easily spill onto her clothes.

    She pulled out some of her usual house clothes and put them on before she quickly did up her hair again. Only then did she go to the kitchen and put on her apron. She had already washed the rice grains that morning. After all, it was usually her and Zheng Yuntong eating, so she was used to preparing enough for two.

    Now that she was eating with Wei Zilin instead, she just added a bit more rice than usual before putting it into the rice cooker to steam.

    After that, she pulled some ingredients out of the fridge. The vegetables she cooked at home were very simple. Firstly, she threw together a dish of sesame oil romaine lettuce, and then she cleaned up some choy sum, nching them and adding some oyster sauce to enhance the vor. The cooking process was very simple, and shepleted it within a few minutes, but it should still taste mild and appetizing.

    After shepleted these two vegetable dishes, the kitchen door was suddenly pushed open, and Wei Zilin walked in.

    As he gracefully rolled up his sleeves, he said, ¡°I came to help. If there¡¯s anything I can do, just tell me.¡±

    Xu Moyan was just taking the minced meat and ribs out of the freezer, and she froze for a moment nervously before she could say, ¡°There¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve more or less prepared everything by now, and the vegetables are done. The remaining meat dishes won¡¯t take too much work, I can just mix together the condiments and start cooking.¡±

    She smiled and added, ¡°Go ahead and watch the TV.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t nothing good to watch right now,¡± Wei Zilin exined. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything out there alone, and you seem so busy here, so I feel bad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, this is all really simple,¡± Xu Moyan said. The kitchen was not veryrge, and with Wei Zilin standing here, there was not much space left for her to maneuver in. She would touch him whenever she moved, and it made her feel very awkward.

    Wei Zilin gave her a nce and then picked up the dishes of cooked vegetables. ¡°Alright, but you gotta tell me if there¡¯s anything you need. Don¡¯t be shy.¡±

    Xu Moyan nodded hurriedly. All she wanted was to get Wei Zilin out of here.

    As long as he stood there, she could not focus on her cooking.

    After he finally left, Xu Moyan put the minced meat and ribs into the microwave for defrosting. Then, she fried six palm-sized omelets.

    Just then, Wei Zilin somehow appeared unannounced at the door again, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the kitchen door open. You¡¯re all alone inside, and it makes me feel awkward.¡±

    Xu Moyan opened her mouth and gaped for a bit before she said weakly, ¡°The sound of cooking and the venttion fan are really loud. It¡¯ll get noisy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s better to have some noise around the house,¡± Wei Zilin said, as he simply leaned against the door frame. ¡°I just stole a stalk of romaine lettuce and choy sum, by the way.¡±

    Xu Moyan could not resist augh. ¡°Are you hungry already? I¡¯m almost done.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too hungry, it just smells too good. Besides, I can¡¯t wait to taste your cooking. It¡¯s really unlike what I usually eat, it¡¯s just that much better.¡±

    Xu Moyan was embarrassed. ¡°You make me sound like some fancy chef.¡±

    As she mixed the defrosted minced meat with mushrooms and corn pieces, she tried to chase Wei Zilin away again. ¡°There¡¯s a lot of grease and oil here. You should go out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bored out there alone, and since you won¡¯t let me help, I¡¯ll just chat with you from over here. Don¡¯t try to reject me mow,¡± Wei Zilin said, his voice sounding ever so pitiful.

    Xu Moyan could not resist that at all, and she lost immediately.

    Having won one round, Wei Zilin leaned against the door frame, satisfied. All he could see was Xu Moyan busying herself about. It really felt like they were a married couple now, and he had the urge to bring Xu Moyan home. He wanted to see her working in his kitchen at home, and he wanted to go home with her every day after work.

    As she prepared dinner in the kitchen, he would stand by and watch, chatting with her asionally. That would feel wonderful.

    Xu Moyan had never forgotten Wei Zilin¡¯s gaze on her, and all she could do was hunker down and try to ignore the way he was staring at her. Even so, her movements slowed down significantly, and she was not cooking as smoothly as she had before.

    She folded the stuffing into the omelets, making six egg dumplings. After that, she ced the dumplings into the pan and steamed them so the stuffing would be cooked.

    Wei Zilin spoke to her now and then, but at some point, he had fallen silent and began watching her movements carefully.

    She moved with an air of familiarity, not too fast or too slow. Everything she did was perfectly organized and easy on the eyes. The way she lowered her head and worked in the kitchen never looked unwieldy. She cleared as she cooked, and her kitchen counter was always perfectly clean and neat.

    With her in this tiny space, he could even forget the whir of the exhaust. Everything was just warm and wonderful.

    Xu Moyan slowly brought her attention back to her cooking. She was worried that Wei Zilin would get hungry if he wanted for too long, so she did not have the time to be distracted now.

    She had no choice but to speed up her movements. While the stock was heating up, she took out the defrosted ribs and poked the meat a few times with a fork. Once the marinade seeped into the meat, she fried them on a t pan over a low fire. She fried them until they were golden, with the edges slightly burned and tinged with a faint golden-brown sheen of caramel. After that, she added some blended garlic, ginger, and onion, frying them with oil. She then added water and some hand-ground ck pepper, ketchup, oyster sauce, sugar, and salt to make a thick sauce, which she poured over the ribs.

    By then, the egg dumplings and bone soup were done. She put the egg dumplings into the soup and added some scallions on top. She remembered that Wei Zilin was not particrly fond of coriander, so she left them off.

    She filled two bowls with rice and had just turned around when she nearly bumped into Wei Zilin.

    She did not know when he had walked in. He had not made any sound at all, and she was takenpletely off guard.

    Xu Moyan was shocked, and now she was suddenly so close to him. If it were not for the fact that she was holding two bowls of rice in front of her, she would have fallen right into his embrace.

    Instinctively, she took a step back, but in her haste, she lost her bnce and began to fall backward instead.

    Actually, she had the kitchen cab, microwave, and oven behind her.

    Even if she did fall backward, she would only stumble half a step back. With those things in the way, she would not be injured. At the very most, she would sustain a light knock, and it would not be a very serious bruise either.

    Even so, Wei Zilin reached out quickly and grabbed her wrists, pulling her back. Her wrists were very clean, and she did not wear any essories. His palm was still holding her wrist and it stayed there, the scorching heat stered against her wrist as though it would reach right into her bones.

    Wei Zilin could not hold backpletely, and he added a little force, squeezing her lightly before he immediately let go.

    He moved so quickly that Xu Moyan could not even be sure if she had imagined that.

    Wei Zilin did not give her the time to think, either. He took the two bowls of rice from her and nced at the dishes on the table, saying, ¡°Leave the soup for now, I¡¯lle carry itter.¡±

 Chapter 304 - Wei Zilin Lowered His Head Just In Time To See Her Fair Fingers At His Waist

    <strong>Chapter 304: Wei Zilin Lowered His Head Just In Time To See Her Fair Fingers At His Waist</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Moyan was kind of dazed now, and she could not even think about saying no. All of her attention was focused on her wrists, where the heat lingered on and affected her every thought.

    No matter what Wei Zilin said right now, she would just agree.

    ¡°Okay,¡± she said obediently, and then she picked up the dish of ribs, walking out of the kitchen behind Wei Zilin.

    Wei Zilin put down the rice and went back to bring out the soup. Although the two of them did not say anything, and although Xu Moyan was still shaken, the two of them were still exceptionally in sync.

    Xu Moyan sat down and was about to take some of the vegetables when she saw Wei Zilin take out his phone, taking pictures of all the dishes on the table. He just happened to include Xu Moyan¡¯s chopsticks in the picture too, as well as one of Xu Moyan¡¯s fingertips pressed against the chopsticks.

    Perhaps it was because she was used to cooking, but Xu Moyan did not leave her fingernails long. She kept them trimmed short, revealing the flesh of her fingertips beneath the nail. It was all very clean. She did not go for manicures either, putting any pattern or pictures on her nails. All she had was a simple transparent topcoat, so her nails were a very natural pink, simple and clean.

    As a straight man, Wei Zilin never understood what anyone saw in those manicured nails. Although he did not find them ugly, he could not see how all those patterns and colors looked good.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s nails were perfect just like this. Or perhaps he just felt that everything about Xu Moyan was nice, as she seemed clean and refreshing from head to toe.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Xu Moyan hurriedly pulled back her chopsticks. ¡°You can take more pictures if you want.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, this is perfectly natural. It¡¯s great,¡± Wei Zilin said as he kept his phone away. ¡°I never take pictures before eating, but today¡¯s my first time. It¡¯s because I really look forward to this meal today, and I¡¯m really d. Besides, I never saw much meaning in taking pictures of merely food. Now that I have you in the picture, even if it¡¯s just a pair of chopsticks and a hint of your fingertip, the whole photo looks so much more alive. It proves that someone¡¯s eating this meal with me.¡±

    ¡°I think this is great too. Thanks for sharing this meal with me,¡± Xu Moyan said with a smile. ¡°I never felt it before, but ever since Yuntong got a boyfriend, I always feel a little down when I¡¯m eating at home alone.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d be more than happy toe here for food more often,¡± Wei Zilin said with augh, his eyes glowing under themplight.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s heart was so hot that she could not even say anything, and all she could do was nod hastily. She murmured a low ¡°okay¡±, but she did not even know if Wei Zilin could hear her.

    Every time Wei Zilin ate a dish, he would praise it almost exaggeratedly. He never held back on hispliments at all, and eventually, he finished all of the dishes, including everyst scrap of the rice and soup.

    Xu Moyan could not help but worry. Was it really alright for him to eat that much?

    Wei Zilin seemed to feel a little guilty, on the other hand. Looking at the empty tes on the table, he said, ¡°Sorry, it was just so tasty, and I got carried away.¡±

    Xu Moyan shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s the best way of expressing how much you like my cooking. I¡¯m d.¡±

    Xu Moyan stood up and was about to take away the bowls and chopsticks, but Wei Zilin beat her to it. ¡°You prepared dinner, so give me a chance to return the favor. I¡¯ll clean the dishes and chopsticks.¡±

    Xu Moyan was a little worried. She was certain that Wei Zilin did not do any chores at home, so could she really leave it to him?

    Even she had not noticed how she was less formal with Wei Zilin now. Her first instinct was to doubt his home economic skills, whereas in the past, she would never even consider letting him help out.

    Wei Zilin noticed that too, and he was overjoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me. I may not do chores all that often, but that¡¯s because I have a domestic worker at home. That doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do anything. When I was studying, I used to do everything myself too.¡±

    Finally, Xu Moyan gave up protesting, but she still helped him bring the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s sake we were still rolled up, so he simply turned the tap and began washing the bowls.

    When Xu Moyan saw that, she hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Hold on a sec.¡±

    She gave him the apron she had been wearing earlier. ¡°You¡¯re wearing a white shirt, and you¡¯ll get sshed. Here, put this on.¡±

    Xu Moyan was not someone who indulged in her inner princess, so the apron¡¯s design was not overly girly. It had a milky-yellow base with a Winnie the Pooh printed at the bottom. It was quite cute, but it looked especially hrious when Wei Zilin wore it.

    Wei Zilin held his hands up helplessly. ¡°My hands are all wet, could you put it on for me?¡±

    Xu Moyan held the apron, but she was a bit caught in the middle. Wei Zilin had already bent down and lowered his head, gesturing for her to put the apron on.

    Blushing, Xu Moyan stood on her tiptoes and approached Wei Zilin with his back bent and head lowered. The two of them were extremely close to each other, until their faces were almost touching.

    Xu Moyan could smell his scent. Because of his work, he had the faint fragrance of cologne on him. It smelled great and was not pungent in the slightest. Instead, it was like a tendril around her heart, waking up the hormones in her body. She lowered her eyelids slightly, sneaking a peek at his lips underneath his straight nose. They were rxed, slightly thin, and extremely sexy.

    Was it the temptation of his cologne? For some reason, she had the urge to kiss him.

    She hurriedly averted her gaze and did not dare to look at him directly. She even held her breath, lest she smell that scent again. Turning her head away slightly, she avoided looking at him face-on. Even so, her limbs were feeling weak.

    It took her forever to put the apron around his neck. Once her heels touched the floor, she hurriedly went around him. Stretching her arms forth, she reached for the apron strings around his waist. With that, her fingertips brushed his waist.

    Wei Zilin looked down just in time to see her fair fingers at his waist. The warmth from her fingertips transmitted through his thin shirt, reaching his skin. It was warm and seemed to carry an electrical current, provoking him constantly.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s waist stiffened despite himself, and he felt Xu Moyan¡¯s warmth and faint fragrance from behind his back. He felt as though he was surrounded by her scent, not a man-made perfume, but sweet and natural.

    His throat moved and he gulped, almost giving in to his urge to step back and have Xu Moyan¡¯s front press against his back intimately.

    He had to keep his bodypletely stiff to force back those urges, but his breathing was already slightly unsteady.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s fingertips shook slightly. She could feel the lines of the muscles around his waist, and the two chunks of well-honed muscles made her reluctant to move her fingers away. She wanted nothing more than to caress them carefully.

    Xu Moyan could not help but feel she was perving over Wei Zilin right now!

    It made her feel extremely guilty, and she hurriedly reached for apron strings, tying them behind his back and then immediately stepping away from him.

    She was behind him, so she did not see how close Wei Zilin was to losing hisposure, but he knew perfectly well. For once, he did not tease Xu Moyan with his words. Instead, he just lowered his head and washed the dishes obediently.

    Xu Moyan did not dare to say anything either. Her heart was pounding very quickly right now, and she would reveal her emotions as soon as she spoke.

    She looked at the raw ribs left on the table, and an idea urred to her. She decided to grab a knife and cut the flesh from the ribs, and then she retrieved a food processor from the cupboard next to her, grinding the meat into mince.

    Wei Zilin collected himself, and then he turned his head slightly, looking at her.

    Xu Moyan had been busying herself, so she managed to calm down slightly too. Only then did she exin softly, ¡°I¡¯m turning the ribs into mince. We still have some wonton skins around the house, so I can wrap some wonton for you and you can bring them home. Whenever you want to eat them, you can just take them out and cook them.¡±

    Xu Moyan was a little nervous. ¡°I mean, I remember you said you wanted to try themst night.¡±

    Wei Zilin did not think she still remembered, and the surprise made his lips slowly curve into a smile. Eventually, it became a grin that was almost sunny. Light wrinkles even appeared around the corners of his mouth and eyes.

    These tiny wrinkles showed how mature he was, but they only made him look even better. That smile of his was extremely contagious, until Xu Moyan¡¯s eyes curved subconsciously as well.

    His smiling eyes seemed to shine like a warm sun, bright, clear, andforting.

    ¡°Alright, then make me some today, and make me more next time. I¡¯ll ask you for them once I run out,¡± Wei Zilin said, not holding back in the slightest. This way, he had an excuse to spend more time with her, so he was not going to look this gift horse in the mouth.

    Xu Moyan was slightly stunned for a while, and then she agreed happily. She thought it was a good excuse to see him again too, and she was d for it.

    In that case, she should not make too many at once. That way, she would be able to keep meeting him and giving him even more.

    Wei Zilin watched her wrap the wontons as he washed the dishes. He waspletely distracted.

    As he watched, she mixed the filling and held the snow-white wonton skin on her fair palm. The skin on the center of her palm was somehow even whiter than the wonton skin. With a small spoon, she scooped out a small ball of the filing and ced it in the center of the wonton skin. After that, she rolled it up expertly and pulled the two ends of the skin together, pinching them tight. She made the small wonton look like a miniature shoe-shaped gold ingot.

    Her movements were smooth and a pleasure to watch, her fair fingertips flying. Wei Zilin thought he could watch her like this forever without growing tired of it.

    His hands were itching to go too. He wanted to give it a try with her.

    Suddenly, he heard Xu Moyan say, ¡°Rib meat is soft and juicy, so it makes for really good filling that has a really different texture. Are there any other types of noodles or snacks you like? I can make some next time and bring them to you.¡±

    Xu Moyan rxed and suggested that instinctively. She had a tiny ulterior motive too, since she wanted more chances to see him more often.

    Wei Zilin did not hold back either, saying honestly, ¡°The shumai you madest time we great. I like pot stickers too, and pan-fried soup buns, and soup dumplings.¡±

    Xu Moyanughed. ¡°Soup dumplings aren¡¯t easy to keep, so you should eat them fresh. The others can be frozen, and you can take them out whenever you want to eat them. You don¡¯t even have to defrost them, you can just boil or fry them straight. I¡¯ll make you someter.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you can make me the soup dumplings when Ie over,¡± Wei Zilin said naturally.

    He was thinking that Xu Moyan probably had not noticed it yet, but the two of them were talking like a pair of lovers.

    That was perfect.

    ¡°Sure thing.¡± Xu Moyan¡¯s eyes curved, and she nodded with a smile.

    Wei Zilin had already washed all the dishes, and he had even scrubbed the pots and pans for Xu Moyan as well.

    By the time he was done, Xu Moyan had also finished wrapping the wontons. Taking out a take-away container, she arranged the wontons into a neatyer at the very bottom. After that, she ced a piece of clean wrap over the wontons before starting on the secondyer and putting anotheryer of clean wrap over that. That way, she put a total of threeyers of wontons before she covered the container up. Once she was done, she found a paper bag and put the container inside, so that Wei Zilin could take it away when he leftter.

    When Wei Zilin mentioned it was time for him to leave, Zheng Yuntong had not returned home yet. It was already 9 pm, so it was not particrly early anymore. It would not be quite appropriate for him to stay any longer, even if Wei Zilin really wanted to stay.

    He could not help but hope Xu Moyan would quickly decide on a new house, too. If she was living alone, it would be more convenient for him to visit.

    Of course, that was just his secret little n. There was no way he was going to let Xu Moyan know about that.

    Xu Moyan walked him to the door, still holding the paper bag with the wontons in her hand.

    Wei Zilin changed back into his shoes at the door, and his eyes fell upon the now-empty slippers.

    Xu Moyan did not understand. Was something... not right?

    After a moment¡¯s pause, Wei Zilin said slowly, ¡°Reserve these slippers from when Ie by, alright?¡±

    That way, they would be especially for him, and no one else would be able to touch them. Of course, aside from himself and Shen Zongyi, it would be best if no other man came here at all.

    Xu Moyan blushed. She could only tell herself that Wei Zilin was a bit of a clean freak, and she did not let herself consider that any further.

    Avoiding Wei Zilin¡¯s gaze, she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Well, no other guyse here anyway. It¡¯s just you and Shen Zongyi, and Yuntong already bought a pair for Shen Zongyi.¡±

    Wei Zilinughed, and it was like the mooning out from behind the clouds. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up brightly, like the clear moon in the night sky, illuminating the whole room with life.

    His smile and those bright, warm ck eyes made Xu Moyan feel as though he could see right through her, and it made her exceptionally uneasy.

    She was worried that if he knew what she thought about him, he would avoid her and never see her again. After all, he was cold and distant to all those women who admired him.

    She had seen his gentle nature and chatted with him happily. If he treated her coldly now, Xu Moyan did not think she would be able to handle it.

    If she had never been this close to him from the start, she probably would feel so hurt. Earlier, she had learned to treat him more casually, but now, her worries were making her retreat again.

    Her hands tightened around the handles of the paper bag, and she hurriedly handed it to him. ¡°Be... careful on the way back.¡±

 Chapter 305 - In That Case, Why Donâ€™t You Stay A Little Longer?

    <strong>Chapter 305: In That Case, Why Don¡¯t You Stay A Little Longer?</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wei Zilin was sensitive enough to sense the changes in Xu Moyan¡¯s attitude, but he did not know what she was thinking now. She had been getting better, but now she was shrinking away again.

    He pursed his lips lightly, but Xu Moyan did not dare to look at him right now, lowering his head and staring only at the men¡¯s slippers on the floor. She was starting to regret buying them now.

    Wei Zilin epted the bag and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re suddenly retreating again.¡±

    Xu Moyan looked up in surprise. She opened her mouth to say something, but she did not really know what to say either. She wanted to deny it, but what Wei Zilin said was true, so she could not say anything.

    Before she could say anything, however, Wei Zilin interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t deny it, I can tell.¡±

    His good-looking brows furrowed slightly, and he seemed quite frustrated. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re suddenly shrinking away from me. I thought we had a pretty good time tonight, and you¡¯re much more rxed in front of me now. Is there anything about me that scares you?¡±

    Xu Moyan shook her head dazedly.

    ¡°If not, then do you hate me?¡± Wei Zilin asked again.

    This time, Xu Moyan replied quickly and urgently, ¡°No, not at all!¡±

    Her hands were half-raised, and she nearly gripped his wrists.

    Wei Zilin saw her actions and said, ¡°Then why are you suddenly so distant to me?¡±

    Xu Moyan could not say it, so she just shook her head profusely.

    Wei Zilin smiled gently. ¡°I know I tend to overlook certain things, so if I said anything to make you unhappy, you have to tell me straight. Or if you¡¯re worried about anything, you can tell me too, so that I know what you¡¯re thinking. Is that alright? That way, I cane up with a way to solve the problem.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to make me unhappy,¡± Xu Moyan said hurriedly. How could he? In her eyes, he was perfect in every way.

    ¡°Is that so? But for some reason, I feel like you¡¯re always backing away from me, like you want to distance yourself from me.¡± Wei Zilin sounded rather lonely.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s something else altogether. It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Xu Moyan said quickly. She knew it, she was overthinking things.

    It was because it was him. That was why she was so jumpy and insecure, fretting over every small thing.

    Wei Zilin did not believe such an obvious excuse, but he did not press the subject any further. He merely said, ¡°Well, as long as it¡¯s not about me, it¡¯s fine. So will you still make me those dishes?¡±

    Xu Moyan was slightly taken aback. She had not expected Wei Zilin to still be hung up on that.

    After all, she thought he might not want to have so much to do with her after that little diversion.

    ¡°Yeah, of course. I...¡± Xu Moyan¡¯s face was scalding hot. ¡°I¡¯d love to make them for you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Then can Ie here again and have your handmade soup dumplings?¡± Wei Zilin asked with a smile.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s smile slowly rxed. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Only then did Wei Zilin open the door and walk out, with Xu Moyan going to the door frame to send him off.

    Wei Zilin had already walked out and was standing outside the door, but then he suddenly stretched a hand inside.

    While Xu Moyan was stunned, a warm and steady handnded on top of her head, slowly caressing the hair on top of her head twice. He messed it up slightly, but his actions were so gentle that Xu Moyan paused and remained motionless.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back now. I¡¯ll contact you via WeChat after I get home.¡± Wei Zilin¡¯s warm and clear voice yed down from above her head.

    No matter how long she had known him, even thigh she had heard this voice for such a long time, it still made her weak to her knees.

    Thissted until Wei Zilin entered the elevator. Before the elevator doors closed, he waved at her quickly. ¡°Hurry, close the door.¡±

    This time, Xu Moyan was strangely stubborn. She actually disobeyed him and continued to stand at the open door, insisting that she only closed the door after she had seen him off.

    She was inwardly frustrated and angry at herself. The two of them had been having such a great time all night, but because of that little diversion earlier, it felt like she had messed up the wonderful atmosphere they had going.

    That was why she was especially reluctant to see Wei Zilin leave now. She just wanted to keep looking at him, just like this.

    Suddenly, a fair and delicate hand appeared at the frame of the elevator door, blocking the elevator doors. After that, Wei Zilin stuck out half of his torso, telling Xu Moyan somewhat sternly, ¡°Go back.¡±

    Seeing how Xu Moyan was standing there stubbornly, Wei Zilin felt a little exasperated. He sighed. ¡°I¡¯m worried about your safety. Zheng Yuntong isn¡¯t back yet, and I don¡¯t feel safe when you¡¯re alone at home like this.¡±

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you stay a little longer?¡± Xu Moyan said without thinking.

    She wanted to p herself over the mouth as soon as she said that. What was wrong with her? How could she say that? What would Wei Zilin think?

    Seeing the tant regret on her face, as though she wanted to take it all back, Wei Zilin chuckled softly. He was already stepping out of the elevator.

    Xu Moyan was still berating herself inwardly, so she did not see him, but since her head was lowered, she could see a familiar pair of men¡¯s leather shoes before her eyes. In fact, she had seen these shoes just a few minutes ago.

    She raised her head, stunned, and saw Wei Zilin standing in front of her. With a warm smile, he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let me in?¡±

    Xu Moyan said a dazed ¡°okay¡± and gave way nkly. Before she knew it, Wei Zilin was back in her house. She had not even had the chance to put away his slippers yet, and now he was putting them on again.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± Xu Moyan did not even know how to exin anymore. ¡°I¡¯m not keeping you from anything, am I?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have anything on at night anyway,¡± Wei Zilin said, his voice gentle and warm as he walked into the living room and sat down with an air of familiarity.

    Xu Moyan was a little panicked. ¡°I... I¡¯ll go make some tea.¡±

    She was worried that drinking tea that was too strong would affect his sleep, so Xu Moyan dug out the pu¡¯er she kept in the house. A customer had given it to her as a gift, and the packaging looked very exquisite, so it should not taste too bad. Neither she nor Zheng Yuntong was particrly fond of tea, so they had never drunk it before.

    Pinching a few leaves and putting them into a teapot, she then washed the leaves before she put the teapot and teacups onto a tray. After she brought the tray out, she poured herself and Wei Zilin a cup each.

    Her fair and soft fingers held her teacup, the gentle steam rising from the cup like plumes of silk. The thin mist formed a pale white veil before her eyes, blurring Xu Moyan¡¯s vision.

    In her nervousness, she blinked rather quickly, hershes fanning and trembling. Across the veil of white most, she saw that Wei Zilin was also holding up his teacup next to her, his slender and graceful fingers holding the handle of the cup as he took a light sip of scalding hot tea.

    His pretty thin and soft lips glowed with the moisture of the tea. Xu Moyan did not dare to look at him for too long, averting her eyes quickly. Her whole body was heating up.

    Just then, Wei Zilin sighed as though in relief next to her, saying, ¡°When I walked out just now, I thought you wouldn¡¯t wee me in again next time.¡±

    Xu Moyan paused for a moment, unsure of how to react. She would not feel right if she did not do anything, so she repeatedly pushed her hair behind her ear, even though it was already neatly tucked there.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t react very well earlier. That¡¯s why you misunderstood,¡± Xu Moyan said softly.

    Wei Zilin rubbed his thumb across the edge of his cup lightly. ¡°Actually, I care about your opinion just like how you care about mine. I get nervous too, and I worry if you¡¯re angry at me or something like that.¡±

    When Xu Moyan looked at him in surprise, Wei Zilin smiled, his lips still glistening from the tea. ¡°You seem astonished, but you really shouldn¡¯t be. Isn¡¯t that perfectly normal?¡±

    The living room was very quiet, since Wei Zilin had turned off the TV ages ago before they had dinner. Now, the only sound was their shallow breathing.

    Across the misty steam from the hot tea, Xu Moyan looked at Wei Zilin¡¯s kind smile, bright and sunny.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. Why would I be?¡± Xu Moyan said slowly. ¡°I¡¯m just relieved that you won¡¯t distance yourself from me because of this.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Wei Zilinughed. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting for those soup dumplings.¡±

    With that, he even smacked his lips like a glutton. That joking expressionsted for merely a moment, and if Xu Moyan had not seen it so clearly, she would scarcely have dared to believe her eyes.

    She never thought that such a graceful gentleman would ever make a face like a child.

    She was stunned for a moment, but after that, Xu Moyan could not help butugh.

    The atmosphere between the two of them became much more easygoing. Wei Zilin looked at her, seriously and attentively, opening his mouth as though he wanted to say something. Just then, however, there was the sound of someone opening the door with a key.

    The door opened and Zheng walked in, her red face flush with joy. Her whole body was emitting the sweet bubbles of a girl deeply in love.

    When she saw Wei Zilin in the living room, however, she paused in shock, her mouth falling open. ¡°B-Boss!¡±

    She immediately turned to look at Xu Moyan. What was happening here? Why was my boss here? How fast were you two progressing?

    ¡°Am I interrupting anything? Sorry, I¡¯ll go out right now,¡± Zheng Yuntong said, acting like she was about to retreat right out of there.

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Yuntong was acting so brainless that it left her speechless!

    Wei Zilin put down the teacup,pletely unaffected. He stood up calmly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go anywhere, I was just about to leave.¡±

    Xu Moyan stood up as well, and Wei Zilin winked at her with a smile. It immediately sent Xu Moyan¡¯s head spinning at the sheer adorableness.

    When Wei Zilin left, he did not forget to take the bag of dumplings with him. When he walked to the door, Zheng Yuntong stood at attention and said especially solemnly, ¡°Good night, boss! Goodbye, boss!¡±

 Chapter 306 - Thanks to Wei Zilinâ€™s Explanation, She Did Not Think The Worst

    <strong>Chapter 306: Thanks to Wei Zilin¡¯s Exnation, She Did Not Think The Worst</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wei Zilin paused and turned around to look at Zheng Yuntong. His gaze almost made her heart stop for a bit, and then he said slowly, ¡°There isn¡¯t much we need to work overtime fortely, and I¡¯ll try to not give Assistant Shen any OT either. That way, the two of you can spend more time together.

    Zheng Yuntong, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Boss, you¡¯re being real considerate, but you saying that makes me feel all uneasy! £Ï(¨R¿Ú¨Q)£Ï¡¯

    After Wei Zilin left, Xu Moyan silently kept the slippers Wei Zilin had used in a separatepartment, deciding never to let anyone else use them.

    Zheng Yuntong ran up to her, catching Xu Moyan and saying, ¡°What was that? Why was Boss here?¡±

    Xu Moyan pretended to be calm as she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? He came over tonight for dinner.¡±

    ¡°No, you never told me anything like that! Even though it¡¯s so important!¡± Zheng Yuntong¡¯s eyes shone excitedly. ¡°If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t havee back so soon!¡±

    Xu Moyanughed at her, teasing, ¡°Yeah, why don¡¯t you just stay at Shen Zongyi¡¯s ce next time?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?!¡± Zheng Yuntong blushed and immediately let go. ¡°You two sure are progressing quickly!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much of it.¡± Xu Moyan took Wei Zilin¡¯s cup and washed it. ¡°I just made the pu¡¯er tea and we barely drank any of it. It¡¯d be a waste to just throw it out, so do you want some?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I guess,¡± Zheng Yuntong said as she brought her cup over. ¡°But don¡¯t change the subject. I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t tell me something so important.¡±

    Xu Moyan filled Zheng Yuntong¡¯s cup with tea. ¡°I didn¡¯t hide it from you on purpose, I just forgot to tell you. Last night, we only talked about you and Shen Zongyi.¡±

    Mentioning Shen Zongyi¡¯s name was the easiest way to distract Zheng Yuntong.

    Right now, Zheng Yuntong would end up over the moon at the mere mention of his name.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let this go for now.¡± Zheng Yuntong held her cup and drank a sip of hot tea. She had just returned from the cold outdoors, and having a cup of hot tea now was bliss. ¡°But the two of you seem pretty close now.¡±

    ¡°I guess.¡± Xu Moyan could not help but smile too. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d get so many chances to interact with him. It¡¯s a pleasant surprise, but I can never be myself around him, and I keep embarrassing myself.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong scratched her head. ¡°I guess that¡¯s just something that happens when you¡¯re facing someone you like. I have the same problem too, so I can¡¯t help you. Still, things are looking pretty good now. I really don¡¯t see the boss getting along with a woman this well! I mean, he even came to your ce. I think you stand a chance here, seriously!¡±

    ¡°You say it like you know everything. Well, do you know where he goes after work?¡± Xu Moyanughed, poking the back of her hand.

    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know what Boss does after work, fine, but believe me, I¡¯ve been at thepany for quite some time now! I know what he¡¯s like. He seems all nice and friendly to you, and he looks like he doesn¡¯t have a temper, but this is my first time seeing him like this in all my years! He treats every woman like he does Liang Wenyin. She isn¡¯t the exception, you are. You got this in the bag, I mean it!¡± Zheng Yuntong said solemnly, and she even nodded hard.

    Xu Moyan picked up her cup, but then she remembered how she had cleaned and kept the cup Wei Zilin just used. With a little regret, she pervertedly thought she should have just used his cup instead.

    ¡°I hope you¡¯re right,¡± Xu Moyan said. She seemed to have fallen into a strange loop. She had some hopes, and she wanted to go for it, but she was scared and worried that she would lose even what little hope she had now. That was why she took two steps forth and then carefully stopped again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely keep an eye on his every move for you when we¡¯re in thepany.¡± Zheng Yuntong yawned as she said that, going to the washroom to remove her make-up.

    ¡°Ease up on that, or else Shen Zongyi might get jealous.¡± Xu Moyan teased her before returning to her room.

    She turned on her Weibo. There were a lot of things she wanted to say, but she did not know where to start. She was a little excited, but also a little nervous. After all, she had dinner with Wei Zilin, and he stayed for a long while. To be honest, she was ecstatic.

    Since she did not know what to say, she went to Wei Zilin¡¯s Weibo and saw that he actually had a new post.

    Yu Linling: Two people and four dishes. It was very warm, like a home. Small happinesses bring about great satisfaction. I hope every day will be like this one.

    Underneath the words, he had posted the picture he took at dinner earlier, the one with her chopsticks and fingertips in the top left corner.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s heart pounded, and she felt like Wei Zilin¡¯s words lured her into inevitably thinking of something more. Hopefully, this was not a misunderstanding.

    She almost had the urge to confess to Wei Zilin right there.

    When she clicked on thements, she immediately saw the passionate fans¡¯ cries.

    ¡°OMG, is my liege actually dating someone now?¡±

    ¡°Tell me I¡¯m not the only one who thinks the fingers in the top right are a girl¡¯s! Right?!¡±

    ¡°You wereining about being single yesterday, and today you¡¯re taken? My liege, could you give us some time to breathe here?¡±

    ¡°I keep feeling like those fingers look a little familiar.¡±

    Xu Moyan¡¯s gaze was fixed on thatstment. No one could be that perceptive, right?

    ¡°Moyan, I¡¯ming in!¡± Just then, Zheng Yuntong shouted from outside the door.

    Xu Moyan let her in, and before her voice could even stop ringing in the former¡¯s eyes, Zheng Yuntong was already holding up her phone excitedly. ¡°Look! This is a confession, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Xu Moyan looked at it and saw that it was Wei Zilin¡¯s Weibo post.

    ¡°I went to sneak a peek at the boss¡¯ Weibo, but I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see something so shocking. Other people can¡¯t tell, but you ain¡¯t fooling me. Isn¡¯t that our cutlery?¡± Zheng Yuntong¡¯s eyes were practically shining.

    ¡°Urk, you think so too? So I¡¯m not overthinking things.¡± Xu Moyan said uncertainly, ¡°But I¡¯m worried you¡¯re not objective enough. You always wanna match Wei Zilin and me together, so you¡¯d naturally gravitate towards that.¡±

    ¡°No way, don¡¯t you see that all thements think so too? I¡¯m definitely not the only one.¡± Zheng Yuntong nced at the phone in Xu Moyan¡¯s hands. ¡°So you¡¯re looking at it too. Do you want me to log into my alt ount and join in the fun?¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± Xu Moyan was feeling somewhat mncholic. ¡°If it¡¯s true, I¡¯d probably lose my mind out of sheer joy. Never mind, what will be, will be.¡±

    However, things did not go as smoothly as Xu Moyan thought they would. The next few days, Wei Zilin seemed to be especially busy, and even Shen Zongyi had to stay with him in the office after hours. Zheng Yuntong was better off as she did not have to stay back as often as Shen Zongyi did, but there were still many days when she could note home for dinner.

    Finally, there was one day she did not have to stay for overtime, but she ended uping home alone.

    Xu Moyan was clearing up in the kitchen, and she casually asked, ¡°Why did youe back alone? Does Assistant Shen need to work overtime again?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve been swampedtely. The annual consumer day show is next month, right? They name and shame a few international brands every year, dealing a blow or two even if there¡¯s no real truth behind it. Ourpany handles PR for a few foreign brands, including that car manufacturingpany that starts with an M. Wasn¡¯t there a quality issue at the end ofst year that ended in a huge recall? Thatpany is worried that the consumer day show will target them this year, so they asked us to prepare in advance.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong stretched her arms. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if thete evening CCTV show will call them out or not. Since the client requested it, we gotta list out every possible oue and solution anyway, so we can keep the client happy. And since it¡¯s a major client, the boss has to personally handle it.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong picked up a freshly-fried tater tot and bit into it, but it was so hot that she threw her head back and stretched out her tongue.

    After a while, she continued, ¡°That¡¯s not all. It just so happens that the pair of celebs whose affair made the newstely came to ourpany for crisis management too. Also, that make-up brand that starts with an H recently made headlines because some of the chemicals in their products were found to be higher than eptable levels. That¡¯s had a huge impact, and it practically influenced their sales all across Asia, so they came to ourpany for emergency PR too. That¡¯s why we¡¯ve been so crazy busy. But it¡¯s almost settled, the only thing is we don¡¯t know if we can handle everything before Valentine¡¯s Day. You know, it¡¯s my first time celebrating this particr holiday, so I really look forward to it.¡±

    Lin Yi had been swamped with worktely, and Wei Zilin had mentioned it to her over WeChat too. As for what that work actually entailed, he never said. Since it was rted to his work, Xu Moyan did not know if there was any sensitive information involved, so she never really asked either.

    Still, on the third day after Wei Zilin came by for dinner, she received a WeChat voicemail from him that said sadly, ¡°I might be really busytely, so I won¡¯t have time to drop by for soup dumplings.¡±

    As though afraid she would misunderstand and think he was making excuses, Wei Zilin also added, ¡°I¡¯ll visit you once this busy spell is over.¡±

    He spoke as though talking to his lover.

    Xu Moyan did not point that out, but thanks to Wei Zilin¡¯s exnation, she did not think the worst.

    ...

    On Friday, February 13th, Zheng Yuntong bought a lot of choctes and brought them home after work.

    Xu Moyan got off workter than she did today, so when she came home, she saw the mountain of chocte on the dinner table. ¡°Why did you buy so much chocte? Didn¡¯t Shen Zongyi go out on a business trip?¡±

 Chapter 307 - You Donâ€™t Just Stop Liking Someone Just Like That

    <strong>Chapter 307: You Don¡¯t Just Stop Liking Someone Just Like That</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wei Zilin¡¯s lips opened just barely and his gentle eyes twinkled as he lowered his head and asked, ¡°Now, will you give me a chance to invite you to dinner?¡±

    Last night, Zheng Yuntong blurted out that Shen Zongyi and Wei Zilin had left on a business trip to G City to talk to Brand H, a skincare manufacturer that was based there, hence he might not be able to make it back by Valentine¡¯s Day.

    ¡°Shen Zongyi gave me a call on the way there saying that if everything goes well, they¡¯ll be able to settle everything tomorrow. If so, he can make it back in time, maybe even before Valentine¡¯s Day is over. I just want to spend at least a minute of Valentine¡¯s Day with him,¡± Zheng Yuntong said as she pointed at the choctes spread across the table.

    Only then did Xu Moyan notice that they were all chocte bars.

    ¡°I went to the supermarket while I was on the way back and I found these at the import goods section. Shen Zongyi doesn¡¯t like eating sweet things, so I bought these dark choctes. They have a higher cocoa content so they¡¯re slightly bitter and not too sweet; I think he¡¯ll at least eat one or two of them,¡± Zheng Yuntong said as she pulled her phone out from her pocket and opened a video.

    ¡°Look at this, look how beautiful the pattern on the chocte is! I want to try to make something like that, can you please teach me?¡± Zheng Yuntong showed Xu Moyan the video.

    ¡°We¡¯ll need white chocte though,¡± Xu Moyan replied, ¡°Did you get some?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already bought some.¡± Zheng Yuntong pulled two boxes of white chocte out from the pile of chocte bars with a satisfied look on her face.

    Xu Moyan resisted the urge tough and responded with a kindpliment, ¡°Very smart of you. Alright, we can start right after dinner since we¡¯re not exactly sure when Shen Zongyi will be back. If hees back earlier than expected, the chocte might not have had enough time to set and your effort will all have been in vain.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong immediately nodded with agreement.

    After dinner, Xu Moyan took out the baking moulds from the cupboard that would used to shape the choctes.

    ¡°We¡¯ll melt the dark chocte tonight and let it sit until tomorrow morning. Then, we¡¯ll melt some white chocte to add some pattern to it to finish up,¡± Xu Moyan said.

    The next day, under Xu Moyan¡¯s guidance, Zheng Yuntong seeded in making the chocte and promptly put them away in the refrigerator.

    Looking at the remaining chocte pieces, Xu Moyan decided to melt them to bake a cake after a moment of consideration. Since it had been a while, and a chocte cake tutorial fit the theme of Valentine¡¯s Day, she uploaded a tutorial of how to do so on her Weibo ount; She thought it would make for a great video. After positioning her phone at an appropriate angle, she started baking the cake.

    Her final oue was a small six-inch cake, which she stored in the refrigerator. Then, she proceeded to make some decorative chocte pieces of various shapes. After letting it set in the fridge for some time, she added them to the cake.

    By then, Zheng Yuntong had smelled the delectable scent and joined Xu Moyan in the kitchen. Because Shen Zongyi was out of town, Zheng Yuntong as a girl who was passionately in love waspletely demotivated, so she had been unproductive andzy the entire day.

    At this moment, she was leaning on the door frame weakly as she sniffed. ¡°It smells so good! When can I eat it?¡±

    ¡°I have to let it sit in the fridge to let it cool for another bit,¡± Xu Moyan said as she ced the cake in the refrigerator, ¡°But ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Xu Moyan had never really minded Zheng Yuntong eating the food she made. Even if the food was notpletely ready, Xu Moyan was alright with her friend trying it first.

    However, this was the first time she added a ¡°but¡±. Perhaps it was because Zheng Yuntong suddenly became wiser after getting into a rtionship, and her brain processed information quicker now that she replied, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re thinking of giving this to the boss, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Xu Moyan kept her hand on the refrigerator door as her index finger rubbed against the door handle. ¡°I haven¡¯t actually decided yet. It¡¯s such a special asion and even though I¡¯m not giving him choctes, it¡¯s a chocte cake still so it¡¯ll be obvious enough, right? I really want to give it to him, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m brave enough,¡± she said indecisively.

    Zheng Yuntong scratched her head with a troubled expression as well. She had no idea how to help her friend with the whole Wei Zilin situation. If Xu Moyan had a crush on some other guy, she would not be this troubled.

    The thing was that Wei Zilin was an outstanding man who usually treated women coldly. They had to think through everything thoroughly before advancing because one slight small mistake might cross the line and potentially ruin their friendship.

    Seeing that Zheng Yuntong shared the same thoughts as her, Xu Moyan let out a heavy sigh. ¡°So, I¡¯ve decided to leave it up to fate. You said that Shen Zongyi and Wei Zilin went on the business trip together, right? If he¡¯s back, then Wei Zilin should be back too. Alright, I¡¯ve decided that if both of them return by the end of the day, I¡¯ll give him the cake. If not...¡±

    Xu Moyan opened the refrigerator and looked at the cake once more. ¡°We¡¯ll just pretend that I never made it.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong rubbed her cheeks in frustration. ¡°Come on, you¡¯ve never care about anyone who tried to chase you in the past. It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve finally set your eyes on someone, but unfortunately, by choosing someone so special, you¡¯ve really made a rod for yourself here. How is this better?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Xu Moyan backed away slowly and sat down. ¡°Maybe it¡¯ll be easier if I liked someone else, and I probably won¡¯t be this stressed out either. The first time something tugged my heartstrings was that night when I heard Yu Linling¡¯s voice, but it turns out that the voice belongs to Wei Zilin. If only it was someone else, things could be a lot easier.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re finally admitting it,¡± Zheng Yuntong said with a sigh as she poured a ss of water for the two of them before handing a ss to Xu Moyan. ¡°I was worried since the beginning that you would stop looking at the options around you because of that voice; You wouldn¡¯t admit it back then, but that¡¯s really the truth. Moyan, be honest with me. If... I¡¯m saying if things don¡¯t work out with the boss, that if you and him don¡¯t... What are you going to do?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong gulped ufortably as she muttered softly, and though she did not articte the words clearly, Xu Moyan understood what she was trying to say.

    She stiffened for a second, and though she held the ss of warm water in her hands. There was no trace of any warmth in her palms.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe I¡¯ll wait it out. Back then when I only ever heard Yu Linling¡¯s voice, it was already hard enough for me to ept everyone else, but now Wei Zilin...¡± Xu Moyan smiled as she continued holding the ss. The smile on her face as she recalled the precious memories was so warm it could melt away the thinyer of snow outside. ¡°Ever since I¡¯ve gotten to know him, I¡¯ve really liked him, and it¡¯s not just because he¡¯s Yu Linling. I don¡¯t just like his voice, I like his whole person. I don¡¯t know how to describe the feeling, but there are people who are so memorable that you can¡¯t ever shake them out of your mind after the first look. He¡¯s like that.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s heart ached slightly for Xu Moyan. ¡°I¡¯ve always seen you as a very rational person, very capable and strong. We¡¯re the same age but somehow, you¡¯re so much more mature than me. That¡¯s why I never thought you would be someone who would fall in love at first sight.¡±

    ¡°I never expected it myself either, just like how I never thought I would fall in love with a mere voice.¡± Xu Moyan smiled wryly. ¡°I think I might continue liking him. Now that Wei Zilin is still single, and before he marries someone, I will continue liking him, even if he gets a girlfriend someday. That¡¯s all I can say for now: that my feelings for him will continue to grow, and I might never be brave enough to admit it to him. So, I¡¯ll just keep these feelings in my heart and treasure them by myself.¡±

    ¡°And when he gets married? Are you still going to continue liking him?¡± Suddenly, Zheng Yuntong had the slight urge to cry.

    Xu Moyan always called her stupid, but at this moment, she thought Xu Moyan was even stupider.

    If she was the one in this situation, if Shen Zongyi were to marry someone else, she would be devastated, and she would do anything to convince herself to detach herself from him.

    However, it seemed that Xu Moyan thought differently. She might stick it out until the very end.

    ¡°I think I might. I might just harbor feelings for him my entire life. I might never even be able to have feelings for someone else anymore because of him. I¡¯ve done that before because of a voice, and now I¡¯ve met Wei Zilin, a man who haspletely disrupted my n in life. How can I possibly have space in my heart for someone else after meeting a man like him?¡± Xu Moyan said weakly, her finger poking her chest where her heart was at. Although she did this gently, she still felt a dull ache in her chest.

    ¡°If... I¡¯m saying if he really marries someone, he¡¯ll never ever find out that you like him, so what are you going to do? You can¡¯t just keep these feelings to yourself your whole life, can you?¡± Zheng Yuntong asked as her heart ached for her precious friend.

    Xu Moyan nodded without hesitation. ¡°I guess I can. You don¡¯t just stop liking someone just like that. I¡¯ll just keep these feelings in my heart and cherish them for the rest of my life alongside the memories we made together. As long as he¡¯s in my mind, and in my memories, these feelings will be unstoppable and unforgettable. Do you know what it¡¯s like? I understand that I can¡¯t always expect someone to have my feelings reciprocated. It¡¯s not like you will only get a positive reaction just because you willingly put your heart out. I don¡¯t want to annoy him by asking him to have feelings for him, and I won¡¯t force him to give me a response either, but I¡¯ll always have these feelings in my heart. This way, perhaps our tonic friendship mightst even longer.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong ced her ss of water down. ¡°I¡¯ve never wished so badly for the boss to be back by the end of today,¡± she choked out.

    She sincerely hoped that Xu Moyan would find the courage to confess her feelings one day. Even if that fails, at least she would have a clear answer in her heart. Then, Xu Moyan could continue to let her feelings grow in her heart if she wanted, but at least she would not be left dangling halfway wondering where they stood, and she would not always be filled with anxiety when she hung out with Wei Zilin.

    The best-case scenario would be if Wei Zilin had feelings for her as well.

    If not, Wei Zilin just needed to treat Xu Moyan indifferently as he did others, then at least she would be aware of it. In this situation, it did not matter if she still kept in touch with Wei Zilin in the future, at least she would not overthink it anymore and get stressed trying to figure out what he thought of her.

    Even if she continued liking Wei Zilin, it was her business and hers alone. It had nothing to do with anyone else, especially Wei Zilin.

 Chapter 308 - Was It Obliviousnessâ€¦ Or Silent Acknowledgement?

    <h4>Chapter 308: Was It Obliviousness... Or Silent Acknowledgement?</h4>

    At the very least, she would not be as tired as she was now.

    Xu Moyan nodded. She knew what Zheng Yuntong meant.

    She returned to her bedroom without a word, but she did not dare to let herself calm down. Sending the video in her phone to herputer, she began to edit it, adding subtitles and background music.

    Once she was done with all that, it was already seven.

    At first, Xu Moyan wanted to upload the video to Weibo, but when she saw the time, she got a shock. She was about to go make dinner when she saw that her bedroom door was not open, and Zheng Yuntong had already walked in. She was even holding two boxes of traditional pickled vegetable-vored instant noodles,plete with hot water.

    Instant noodles were not healthy, but the fragrance of the additives and vorings wafted through the air, intensified by the steam from the hot water. As Zheng Yuntong walked in, the smell quickly filled up the whole room.

    The thick aroma and the slight sourness of the pickled vegetables really whetted their appetites. Even someone who had just eaten would be tempted to eat another bowl of instant noodles when they smelled this.

    ¡°Sorry, I lost track of time, Xu Moyan said with a smile.

    ¡°No worries. Besides, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re duty-bound to cook. I just suck at cooking, so you took over the job. You don¡¯t look chipper today, so you don¡¯t have to cook for today. We haven¡¯t eaten instant noodles in a long while, after all, so let¡¯s be unhealthy for once. I added a sausage and a braised egg inside, too.¡± Zheng Yuntong put the instant noodles on the table and pulled up a chair for herself. Holding up her bowl, she pulled up some noodles with her fork and began to slurp away.

    Perhaps it was because Xu Moyan had too much weighing on her mind. She was torn, wondering if she could gather the guts to give Wei Zilin the cake if he returned before the end of the day. If he did not, she would be relieved but also a little dejected.

    As a result of her worries, she did not feel hungry even now. Still, the sound of Zheng Yuntong eating her noodles tempted her, and the instant noodles did smell unbelievably good. The slight sourness made her salivate slightly, too.

    She ate the aromatic instant noodles that she had not touched for a long time. It was not healthy in the slightest, but it was very tasty, almost hypnotic in how it whetted the appetite. Slowly, her mood began to improve.

    As she chatted with Zheng Yuntong, she finished eating the instant noodles.

    Zheng Yuntong told her to stay put while she stood up and threw the empty bowls into the garbage bag in the kitchen. Because they had not eaten these noodles for so long, the two of them even drank every drop of the preservatives-filled soup.

    Upon returning to the room, Zheng Yuntong sat on the bed as she watched Xu Moyan upload the video from a distance.

    Silent Words: Today¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day, and I hope all of you live happily ever after with your special ones. To all the girls who gathered up the courage to confess today, I wish you the best of luck, and I hope you get the love you want. Last night, my roommate made some homemade choctes for her boyfriend, and there were some left over, so I made them into a chocte cake. I was thinking that if you¡¯re not brave enough to give that special person choctes, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be too bad to switch it up and give him a chocte cake instead. If it works, it¡¯s a confession. If it doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s still a tasty treat.

    Most guys don¡¯t like sweets, so I didn¡¯t add too much sugar to this chocte cake. Besides, I used dark chocte that¡¯s ¡Ý70% cocoa, so it wasn¡¯t sweet to start with. In fact, it¡¯s slightly bitter, so guys should prefer it this way.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s fingers paused above the keyboard, and after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she finally, slowly, added another line.

    To be honest, I hope my special someone would like this cake too. I wonder if he¡¯ll ept it?

    Underneath the text, she had uploaded the recentlypleted video.

    After Xu Moyan uploaded the post, she turned on Weibo¡¯s mobile app as usual and stared at the phone screen for a while before she refreshed thements.

    Perhaps it was because this post was especially fitting for the asion today. Even thements appeared much faster and in greater numbers than usual.

    When she clicked into thement section, she could see her fans¡¯ excitedments.

    ¡°It looks so good! I got a boyfriend, and I already gave him some choctes today. I¡¯ll save the video today and try making it for him tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Your words made me tear up for some reason, goddess. I really wanna confess to my idol too, but I don¡¯t have the guys, so I¡¯ll give this cake a try.¡±

    ¡°Goddess, for some reason, I feel like you sound really sad when you say that. Does it have to do with the god mentionedst time? Do you n on confessing too?¡±

    ¡°Good luck, goddess! You¡¯re pretty and great at cooking, so if he rejects you, he must have a problem with his taste!¡±

    ¡°I invited my god out tonight so I can confess to him face to face. Wish me good luck, and gimme a like for support!¡±

    Zheng Yuntong could not help butugh at thements. ¡°I don¡¯t think you ever showed your face in any pictures or videos online, right? Why are all your fans so certain that you¡¯re a beauty?¡±

    Xu Moyan did not understand that, either. ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s because my hands are pretty? But I feel like most beauties don¡¯t have particrly pretty hands.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong held up her hand perfectly solemnly, staring at her five in and not particrly attractive fingers. ¡°No wonder. I knew it, I do look pretty good.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Moyanughed. ¡°Sheesh! You only act so narcissistically around me. Would you say that in front of Shen Zongyi?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong tilted her head back and forth with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have to, because he already thinks I look good.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    For some reason, theizens were scarily urate in their hunches. Almost all of them believed that she was going to confess with this cake.

    Thements were all talking about that, so Xu Moyan stopped scrolling after she read a few. After that, she refreshed the Weibo homepage instead, looking for anything interesting.

    As a result, she saw a post from a gossip ount called Entertainment Master, famous on Weibo for its tabloid news.

    Entertainment Master: #Wei Zilin and Liang Wenyin go to G City for V-Day #On Valentine¡¯s Day, we single dogs wish all you lovers out there end up bing siblings. Anyway, here¡¯s the scoop! President of Lin Yi, Wei Zilin and the popr beautiful artist Liang Wenyin are staying in the same hotel in G City. In the afternoon, they left the hotel one after the other. ording to the No. 1 Paparazzi in the industry, Wei Zilin went to G City for a business trip, so Liang Wenyin going there as well on V-Day means that this could very well be proof of their rtionship. Below I¡¯ve attached Wei Zilin and Liang Wenyin¡¯s personal details for the clueless public out there. Wei Zilin¡¯s personal details: link. Liang Wenyin¡¯s personal details: link.

    The post was followed by a total of nine photos, with the timestamp clearly written on the bottom right of every photo. Firstly, there was a picture of Wei Zilin bringing his luggage into the hotel earlier on, followed by a picture at noon, not long after Liang Wenyin checking into the hotel with her things. After that, the two of them left the hotel, one after the other, empty-handed.

    In the photos, Wei Zilin looked tall and handsome, his good-looking features hidden under a pair of ck sunsses and an emotionless expression. He was wearing a ck woolen coat that reached his knees, and his calves, exposed under the coat, were especially long and slender. His icy expression looked even colder in the winter.

    Not long after that, Liang Wenyin walked out of the hotel, wearing an ankle-length beige coat that was all the rage this year. It seemed to be made of cashmere, and it looked soft and cozy. She casually wore a belt around her waist, revealing her fair feet, light and nimble.

    Liang Wenyin seemed to be keeping a much lower profile than Wei Zilin, her head lowered slightly. She wore a pair of blue shades which made her skin look even fairer. Only someone with fair skin could pull off that shade of sky blue.

    The two of them never really appeared in the same photo, but the timestamps on the bottom right of the photos proved that they were together. At the very least, they had stayed in the same hotel on the same day.

    Could it really be a coincidence?

    The two of them just had to be there today, on Valentine¡¯s Day. Plus, they left the hotel in such quick session, one after the other, so they had to have met.

    Could that... also be a coincidence?

    Not long ago, he had just contacted her via WeChat, talking as though nothing had happened. He had even promised toe to her ce for soup dumplings. She had thought that the two of them were perfectly fine, but right now, on such a day, this one tabloid post took herpletely off-guard.

    Thements were full of nothing but well wishes, too.

    ¡°Both are gorgeous and capable. They really match.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for wealthy and handsome guys like him to not go for viral influencers. Such a breath of fresh hair.¡±

    ¡°All of a sudden, I feel like it doesn¡¯t matter who he goes for, as long as it isn¡¯t an inte celeb.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t go for an influencer or a superstar. Instead, he went for someone with actual talent. That¡¯s what I call ss, wish you all the best.¡±

    ¡°Their family backgrounds match, and they have their own businesses too. They really do match.¡±

    Xu Moyan could not stand it anymore, her eyes stinging as she turned off thements.

    Wei Zilin had another ount on Weibo as the president of Lin Yi, but because he was also Yu Linling, Xu Moyan had only ever checked his Yu Linling ount. She had looked at the other ount before too, but there was nothing there. It was even emptier than his Yu Linling ount.

    Neither Wei Zilin nor Liang Wenyin reacted at all to this piece of news.

    Was it obliviousness... or silent acknowledgment?

    Zheng Yuntong gasped and looked at Xu Moyan. Her reaction told Xu Moyan that she had seen that report as well.

 Chapter 309 - Did You Miss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 309: Did You Miss Me?</h4>

    That was no surprise. After all, that post was trending.

    ¡°Moyan, there¡¯s something...¡± Zheng Yuntong spoke hesitatingly, trying to minimize the damage somehow.

    Xu Moyan put down her phone and smiled at her. ¡°I saw the news.¡±

    ¡°What... what news?¡± Zheng Yuntong was still trying to feign ignorance.

    ¡°You know, that one...¡± It was too hard for her to say it out loud. Xu Moyan felt the sourness rise in her throat, making it difficult for her to say anything. It took all her strength to not break down crying.

    Zheng Yuntong rushed over and hugged her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it! I know, I know, you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡±

    Xu Moyan closed her eyes, willing away the scalding hot tears in her eyes.

    She heard Zheng Yuntong say, ¡°Actually... I¡¯m not saying this just tofort you, but I really don¡¯t believe this. If the boss felt anything at all for Liang Wenyin, he wouldn¡¯t have been so brusque to her back then, right? And it wasn¡¯t just once, either. That was barely any time ago, so how could they suddenly be together now? For all you know, Liang Wenyin had thrown herself at him. We don¡¯t know anything about what¡¯s going on between them. So don¡¯t overthink it, okay? No matter what, let¡¯s ask him properly first. There¡¯s gossip floating around everywhere now, with a new scoop every day, but who knows how much of it is actually true?¡±

    ¡°Still, what right do I have to ask?¡± Xu Moyan said weakly. She turned her head to look into the pitch-ck night and saw that it had begun to rain at some point.

    The white snow was like coarse salt falling from the sky, raining down urgently amidst the raging winds. Although the snowkes were not huge, they fell so quickly that they were still a fearsome sight to behold. Before long, the ground was already covered in white.

    Xu Moyan stood up and went to the kitchen, taking the chocte cake out of the fridge. After that, she grabbed a pair of forks and returned to the bedroom, asking Zheng Yuntong, ¡°Do you still have the appetite to eat this?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s mouth fell open in shock, and she could not say anything for a long while. When she saw Xu Moyan put the cake onto the table, she finally asked, ¡°Do you... really want to eat this? Weren¡¯t you... going to give it to the boss?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing he probably won¡¯t being back today, so I won¡¯t be able to give him the cake. In that case, we might as well eat it,¡± Xu Moyan said.

    ¡°Um... Let¡¯s not. You never asked, so how would you know? Let¡¯s keep it until 12, at the very least, okay?¡± Zheng Yuntong thought about it and took out her phone, so anxious that she began to stutter. ¡°Why don¡¯t... Why don¡¯t I call Shen Zongyi and ask him what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong pped her forehead abruptly, ¡°Wait, why didn¡¯t I think of that earlier? I should¡¯ve called Shen Zongyi and asked him about it ages ago. You say you don¡¯t have the right to ask Boss, but Shen Zongyi was with Boss the whole time, so he¡¯s bound to know if anything happened! I¡¯ll ask him! That¡¯s fine, right?¡±

    Xu Moyan did not stop her. To be honest, she wanted to know too, holding on that tiny ray of tragic hope left in her heart.

    However, Zheng Yuntong soon put down her phone, her face creased in a frown. ¡°His phone is off. The call won¡¯t go through.¡±

    As soon as she said that, Xu Moyan did not hesitate to stab her fork into the cake, taking out a piece.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Zheng Yuntong cried out in frustrated and pity. ¡°Are you really eating it? You went to all that trouble to make it, all so you could give it to him. How could you eat it now without even waiting for his reply?¡±

    Xu Moyan looked at Zheng Yuntong, turning circles in her exasperation, and smiled. ¡°Are you eating this, or not?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong looked at the cake, conflicted, and then at the fork lying on the te. Weakly, she said, ¡°Well... Either way, you already ate it, so I guess I should eat it with you.¡±

    Xu Moyanughed and stuffed another big piece into her mouth.

    They said eating sweets when you were upset would make you feel better, but she did not feel any better at all. Instead, she regretted that she had not added much sugar it all, highlighting the bitterness of the dark chocte instead. When she ate a bite. The bitterness spread through her mouth, reflecting her feelings right now.

    Every bite was full of her love. When she made the cake earlier in the day, she had been subconsciously thinking of Wei Zilin the entire time.

    He said he liked the food she made, but she had only ever cooked Chinese homemade cuisine for him. He had never tasted her Western desserts, so she did not know if he would like them. She figured he would be the type to be especially averse to sweets, so she had purposely added less sugar and highlighted the bitterness, all so he would like it.

    Now, she seemed to be shattering her sweet dreams with every bite.

    After a while, she grew a bit tired of the taste. Her bad mood affected her appetite, too, so she gave up and took a picture with her phone.

    Zheng Yuntong ate quite a bit of the other half of the cake, so there was only a small bit left.

    Xu Moyan posted the picture to Weibo, with the caption, ¡°I didn¡¯t get to give him the cake after all, so I ate it with my roommate. I guess this Valentine¡¯s Day was over before it even started.¡±

    As soon as she posted that, thements came even faster than before.

    ¡°Goodness, did your confession fail, goddess?¡±

    ¡°Were you rejected, goddess?¡±

    ¡°There, there, don¡¯t cry. There are plenty of fish in the sea. He rejected you cuz he has no taste.¡±

    ¡°You knew this would happen, right, goddess? Thest Weibo post was already kinda sad.¡±

    Xu Moyan turned off her Weibo and could not help but turn on her WeChat instead. Aside from a few subscription posts, however, she did not have a single message.

    She had pinned Wei Zilin at the top of her messages, so he would always be first, but their conversation was still frozen at the time before his business trip.

    Zheng Yuntong sighed and put down her fork, picking up the empty cake tter. ¡°I¡¯ll go clean up. You should rest early.¡±

    Xu Moyan was in no mood to argue, so she nodded and went to the washroom for a shower.

    When she came out, Zheng Yuntong¡¯s phone was ringing.

    Zheng Yuntong was about to pick up, but when she saw Xu Moyan emerge from the shower, she said, ¡°It¡¯s from Shen Zongyi. I¡¯ll ask him what¡¯s up for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Xu Moyan stopped her in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up anymore. Think of it as... saving face for me.¡±

    Shen Zongyi was not tattler, so he would not tell Wei Zilin anything. Still, she did not want anyone so close to Wei Zilin knowing about this.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zheng Yuntong respected her wishes and picked up the call. ¡°Right now? I¡ª¡±

    Zheng Yuntong nced at Xu Moyan. She did not want to leave Xu Moyan alone at home, so she was about to decline Shen Zongyi when Xu Moyan stopped her.

    ¡°He just came back, and he immediately called you out without even taking a rest first. If you don¡¯t go, won¡¯t he be devastated? Xu Moyan said with augh. She wanted to say that she was fine.

    After all, this wasing sooner orter, right?

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Zheng Yuntong was still worried.

    Xu Moyan smiled even brighter. She did not want her friend to worry. ¡°Really, you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯m fine. If you don¡¯t meet Shen Zongyi because of me, I¡¯ll end up feeling really guilty and uneasy. You shouldn¡¯t stay here and keep me feeling uneasy, alright?¡±

    When she saw that Zheng Yuntong was still hesitating, Xu Moyan went ahead and said, ¡°Go on. Give me a chance to calm down, okay?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong knew that Xu Moyan just wanted her to meet Shen Zongyi, so of course she did not talk that at face value. Nevertheless, that was what Xu Moyan said, so Zheng Yuntong finally told Shen Zongyi to wait for her over the phone.

    Since she did not go out today, Zheng Yuntong had not done any make-up. She hurriedly went and put on a thinyer, only using some foundation, drawing her brows slightly, and adding a faint lipstick the color of red beans. She did not do anything to her eyes at all, and just like that, she put on her coat and left in a hurry.

    Shen Zongyi was already waiting downstairs, and Zheng Yuntong saw his car with its headlights on as soon as she walked in. She got into the car, bringing in the cool winter air with her.

    Before she could even say a word to Shen Zongyi, just as she turned around and was opening her mouth to speak, she was pinned against the car window by Shen Zongyi.

    He made sure to control his force so he did not hurt her. Even so, he was pinning her down tightly and steadily, and she felt his firm strength, making her feel safe and secure.

    Her whole body was trapped in his embrace, and her back was pressed against the car door, so there was nowhere she could run. Zheng Yuntong parted her lips slightly in nervousness, and although Shen Zongyi had not kissed her yet, she could still feel his closeness and warmth. Her heart raced.

    To tell the truth, Shen Zongyi had only been away for a few days. Although they had to work overtime before this, the fact remained that they worked in the samepany, so they could see each other every day. That was why these few days made Zheng Yuntong feel like she had been away from him forever. She missed him dearly.

    After her initial surprise, she took the initiative to throw her arms around his neck. That showed just how much she missed and liked him.

    Shen Zongyi pressed his lips against hers fiercely, wanting nothing more than to melt her into his arms. He wanted to cut his chest open and stuff her inside.

    He knew he liked her, but he did not know that this affection had already be so deep and intense. He had only been away for a few days, but he missed her every day.

    As soon as he came back, before he even took his luggage out of the trunk, he had driven over to her ce without even going home first.

    It was not only because today was Valentine¡¯s Day. Even if it was any other day, he would react just like this¨C because he missed her, oh so much.

    Although he thought of her every day, even when they met daily, the fact that they could see each other every day meant he did not feel it so strongly. After that short absence, his feelings for her intensified.

    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Shen Zongyi slowly softened the kiss, pecking her again and again as he asked.

    Zheng Yuntongy in his arms quietly and obediently. She was wearing a woolen coat, and the hat she wore aside from the coat had a soft faux fur lining too. Her soft hair fell across her shoulders, so her whole body felt soft and fuzzy. She was veryfortable to hug.

    She rubbed Shen Zongyi¡¯s face like a kitten. It was gettingte now; it was almost ten. After a whole day, the area around Shen Zongyi¡¯s lips and his chin were covered in ck stubble, poking out slightly. It was not too obvious, but when their faces were touching like this, she could feel it clearly.

    ¡°I missed you. I really did,¡± Zheng Yuntong said honestly. She did not try to lie to save face.

    ¡°When you¡¯re away, I¡¯m not motivated to do anything every day. I have no idea how I used to live, but I¡¯m sure I used to be fine alone. Not anymore, though. I didn¡¯t even want to leave the house today, that¡¯s how much I missed you.¡± Zheng Yuntong rubbed against his face, her voice soft and gentle as she flirted with him.

    Her words melted Shen Zongyi¡¯s heart into putty, and he wrapped his arms around her, holding her tight. His hands pressed against her back, embedding her into his embrace.

    The two of them stayed like that for a long time. Shen Zongyi lowered his head and his gaze to look at her, nestled sweetly in his arms. Because he was hugging her too tightly, her face was squished against his chest.

    However, Zheng Yuntong did not utter a word of protest. Hershes were slightly lowered, and she waspletely at ease and safe in his arms, so she stayed perfectly still and content.

    The two of them stayed like this for a while, without saying a single word.

    ¡°Kiss me.¡± Shen Zongyi¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. He leaned down, his scorching hot lips brushing against the corners of her eyes. He kept raining soft kisses around that area, heating up the corners of her eyes.

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s face was frightfully red, but she still raised her head to look at him obediently. The lights were on in the car, and the lighting was somewhat dim and yellowish in hue. When it shone on Zheng Yuntong¡¯s face, a warm filter was sshed onto her fair skin, and he could even see the shadows of hershes on her orbits.

    When she looked at him, wide-eyed, she was perfectly focused, and he could clearly see himself reflected in those ck eyes.

    ¡°How about it?¡± Shen Zongyi pinched her waist lightly, urging her forth.

    Zheng Yuntong stretched her neck and kissed his chin. After that, she circled his neck and pulled him down, having him lower his head so they were closer together. Her soft lips, with the faint aroma of bitter chocte still lingering on them, pressed against his lips. His kisses had sparked the desire in her as well, and she parted his lips of her own ord.

    Shen Zongyi licked his lips, satisfied, leaving a thinyer of moisture over them. In this sweet night, the atmosphere became all the more seductive, filled with a sinful aura of temptation.

    ¡°You had choctes tonight?¡± Shen Zongyi raised an eyebrow.

    It was Valentine¡¯s Day, so she should be giving him choctes.

 Chapter 310 - He Did Not Know Why She Was Lying To Him

    <h4>Chapter 310: He Did Not Know Why She Was Lying To Him</h4>

    Could she have eaten all of it herself because he was outstation?

    Thankfully, Zheng Yuntong finally remembered. ¡°Oh yeah, the chocte! I have them with me!¡±

    She began to search for them in a panic. She remembered bringing them down just now, and she had even forgotten them at first in her panic. It was all thanks to Xu Moyan¡¯s reminder that she brought them down at all.

    Now, however, the paper bag that she should be holding had vanished. When Shen Zongyi kissed her, he had kissed half of her soul clean out, and she could barely remember half of what she should.

    Finally, she found the crumpled paper bag lying at her feet. Only then did she remember that she did enter the car holding a bag with choctes, but the way Shen Zongyi ambushed her as soon as she entered the car made her drop the bag in shock. Just like that, the bag fell from her loosened fingers.

    She picked the bag up hurriedly and pulled out an intricate square box.

    A week ago, when she decided that she would give Shen Zongyi handmade choctes, she had bought this beautiful and delicate box online. It did not look any shabbier than the packaging on those brands where a few pieces of chocte cost almost a thousand bucks.

    ¡°I made this myself.¡± Zheng Yuntong gave him the choctes, feeling slightly excited and slightly nervous. ¡°I did all of it myself, and I didn¡¯t ask Moyan to help me at all, okay? She just guided me from a side. It¡¯s not really sweet, so try one.¡±

    Shen Zongyi opened the box. There were nine small squarepartments inside, and there was an intricate little chocte in eachpartment. They came in all shapes and sizes, and the prettiest part about them was that each chocte was decorated with delicate patterns made from choctes of many other colors. This was not a pattern you could find in the market.

    Shen Zongyi was a grown man, so he did not have the same awe and admiration toward these girly decorations, Still, he knew that something like this took a lot of time and effort, and it could not have been easy, especially for Zheng Yuntong.

    He picked up a biscuit-shaped chocte with an edge ofce drawn with white chocte.

    After a bite, he found that it was not very sweet and was instead slightly bitter. He did not like sweet things, but he could tolerate this. Besides, Zheng Yuntong made them herself, so Shen Zongyi was very supportive of her efforts. Somehow, he actually found it very tasty.

    As for the half a piece left in his hand, he gave it to Zheng Yuntong.

    Zheng Yuntong did not decline it either, eating the remaining half from Shen Zongyi¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten any of them yet.¡± Zheng Yuntong held the chocte in her mouth, her eyes narrowing happily. ¡°It¡¯s tasty.¡±

    Shen Zongyiughed and looked at the time. ¡°There¡¯s still time for supper. This is our first Valentine¡¯s Day together, so we have to make it count.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong nodded profusely and let Shen Zongyi drive her away.

    When they were driving out of the housing area, Zheng Yuntong saw a Cayenne drive in, but she did not get a good look at the license te.

    Nevertheless, many people drove Cayennes in B City, so Zheng Yuntong did not give it much thought. Still, because it was the same model as the car Wei Zilin drove, Zheng Yuntong turned to Shen Zongyi and asked, ¡°Oh yeah, I saw a tabloid news report online that said the boss and Liang Wenyin showed up at the same hotel. The paparazzi even said the two of them are dating and celebrating Valentine¡¯s Day together in G City.¡±

    Shen Zongyi paused, quite stunned. ¡°There was such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Zheng Yuntong nodded. ¡°You¡¯re driving now, so I¡¯ll show you when we arrive.¡±

    ¡°Does Xu Moyan know about this?¡± Shen Zongyi asked.

    ¡°Yup. She was feeling really down after she saw the news. She looked really depressed¡ª¡± Zheng Yuntong paused. Why did you ask about Moyan? Don¡¯t tell me, do you know¡ª¡±

    ¡°Do I know that she likes President Wei?¡± Shen Zongyi gave the corners of his mouth a twitch. ¡°It isn¡¯t hard to tell, to be honest.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong took a sharp intake of breath, gripping her seatbelt tightly with both hands. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the boss knows too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I never asked President Wei,¡± said Shen Zongyi.

    When he saw that Zheng Yuntong was so nervous that she was about to call Xu Moyan and tell her about it, Shen Zongyi held her hands down. ¡°If President Wei doesn¡¯t know, telling her so abruptly will only make Xu Moyan overthink things, and that isn¡¯t ideal. She¡¯s upset enough as it is today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Zheng Yuntong held her phone, her heart troubled and her brow furrowed in helplessness. ¡°But what if the boss does know?¡±

    Shen Zongyi reached out his hand to iron out the creases in her brow. ¡°If President Wei does know, all the better. You know what he¡¯s like. If a woman he doesn¡¯t like has feelings for him, he¡¯ll create a huge distance between them even if she doesn¡¯t say it, so she can¡¯t approach him. But the way I see it, he¡¯s been getting along pretty well with Xu Moyan. If he¡¯s doing that even though he knows she likes him, that might mean he likes her too.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong¡¯s eyes lit up. The headlights of the cars outside the window and the neon lights by the streets shone down on her face, illuminating her face with fleeting glows of brilliance.

    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Zheng Yuntong put her phone away happily, letting go of the subject.

    ...

    What Zheng Yuntong did not know was that the Cayenne she had seen at the entrance to the housing area was none other than Wei Zilin¡¯s.

    Presently, that Cayenne stopped in front of their apartment building. Wei Zilin raised his head to see the lights still on in Xu Moyan¡¯s bedroom, and he hesitated.

    He was not supposed to be back so soon, but Shen Zongyi kept harping on the date. He wanted to spend it with Zheng Yuntong.

    As for Wei Zilin, it weighed on his mind as well.

    He did not say anything on the surface. He just said that he knew Shen Zongyi just started dating, so he and Shen Zongyi worked together through the night, settling their business in G City as soon as they could so they could rush back here.

    Shen Zongyi had not gone home, and to be honest, neither had he.

    Right now, his luggage was in his truck. He was slightlyter, partly because he wanted to avoid Shen Zongyi and Zheng Yuntong, and partly because he had cleaned himself up a bit, removing the newly-grown stubble.

    He was not like Shen Zongyi. Shen Zongyi was already officially dating Zheng Yuntong, and anyone could tell at a nce that Zheng Yuntong was head over heels in love with Shen Zongyi.

    However, Wei Zilin was not certain where he stood with Xu Moyan yet, so he wanted to present the best side of himself to her.

    Right now, though, he was a little hesitant. He did not know if it was right to invite her out tonight.

    Alighting from the car, he walked out of the car¡¯s warmth, and the cold night air seemed all the harsher. It blew against his face, and his skin hurt as though it was being shaved with a razor.

    Right now, Xu Moyan was sitting alone on her bed, staring nkly at Yu Linling¡¯s Weibo. He had not updated his Weibo, and the post on the very top was still the picture of the food they had eaten at her cest time.

    That was not too long ago, but that day felt so far away, and her happiness from back then was blurring now as well.

    As she stared, a single tear dripped onto the phone screen.

    Xu Moyan hurriedly wiped it away, and suddenly, the image on her screen changed. It began to ring, disying Wei Zilin¡¯s name.

    Xu Moyan paused, stunned. This was his first time contacting her since he went outstation.

    She was extremely nervous, staring nkly at the name on the phone and even forgetting to pick up. Eventually, the call rang on for too long and was automatically cut off.

    It was toote by the time Xu Moyan recovered and tried to pick up. Her heart hurt horribly, and she wanted nothing more than to pull out all the hairs on her head.

    She went to the call log and hesitated, wondering if she should call back.

    Wei Zilin looked up at the well-lit bedroom and frowned slightly, calling her again.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s hand shook as though the phone burned her, and she nearly dropped it.

    Rubbing away the tears on her face quickly, she sniffled a little and cleared her throat. Once she was sure she sounded decently normal, she finally picked up.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Xu Moyan took the call, but she did not sound particrly happy.

    She did not know what Wei Zilin was going to say when he called her on this day, at this time.

    Shen Zongyi was back now, so Wei Zilin should be in B City too.

    ¡°No one picked up earlier. Are you busy?¡± Wei Zilin¡¯s warm and clear voice seemed to cut through the cold air, seeping in gently.

    Hearing his voice again, she realized that it was just as pleasant as warm before, like a summer breeze enveloping her heart.

    However, she could not help but remember the pictures in the report, and she choked for a bit before saying, ¡°No, I was in the kitchen, but I left my phone in the bedroom. By the time I heard the call and rushed over, you¡¯d already hung up.¡±

    Wei Zilin put one hand into his coat pocket, frowning slightly. He looked up to confirm where the kitchen was, and he was sure that the lights had not been on since he arrived here.

    He did not know she was lying to him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t sound very good. Did you catch a cold?¡± Wei Zilin asked.

    His words of concern assaulted her with warmth, but the warmer she felt, the more her heart twisted in her chest.

    ¡®Wei Zilin, if you don¡¯t like me, don¡¯t be so gentle to me anymore. I¡¯d rather like you without any hopes of something more.¡¯

 Chapter 311 - Could She Have Been Hinting About Confessing To Someone Else?

    <h4><strong>Chapter 311: Could She Have Been Hinting About Confessing To Someone Else?</strong></h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She really wanted to tell him that.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xu Moyan said, but she could tell there was something wrong with her voice too, so she hurriedly put her hand over the receiver and sniffled before she said, ¡°Shen Zongyi just came by and took Yuntong out. Are you back too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wei Zilin smiled warmly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m outside your apartment.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he heard a thump on the other side, as though something heavy had fallen to the ground.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Wei Zilin asked in surprise. He was a little worried she might have knocked into something.

    Xu Moyan did, in fact, collide into something. When she heard his words, she wanted to get out of bed immediately to look out the window, but in her haste, she had practically fallen out of bed. The ensuing crash was far from quiet.

    ¡°It¡¯s... nothing.¡± Xu Moyan smoothed down her hair, panting as she replied. The fall was quite painful, and she could not help but hiss.

    Wei Zilin guessed that she might have overreacted and knocked into something.

    Just imagining her stumbling around her house, making a right mess of herself, his heart ached for her, but he also found it kind of adorable.

    Soon enough, he looked up and saw a figure appear by the warmly-lit window.

    Xu Moyan could see him, and Wei Zilin was looking at her from downstairs too, raising his head and holding his phone up high. The snow, which had been the size of coarse salt earlier, had somehow be heavier, and now it looked like cotton. The snowkes spun in the air, dancing to the tune of the blowing wind and falling randomly.

    As for Wei Zilin, he seemed to stand at the very center of that wind. The snow seemed to encircle him as it fell, falling on his hair and shoulders lightly. There was ayer of white on his pitch-ck coat, so ck it looked like it was about to merge into the night. When he stood there, a figure of ck and white, he really stood out.

    Xu Moyan stayed on the 11th floor, so she could not really see Wei Zilin¡¯s face so clearly. Even so, she could still tell that his breath formed a white mist in front of him when he spoke. It must be extremely cold.

    Even from such a height, she recognized the coat Wei Zilin was wearing. It was the one she saw in the pictures online earlier today.

    ¡°Why are you...¡± here?

    Xu Moyan opened her mouth, and her voice was unexpectedly hoarse.

    ¡°I came over as soon as I got off the ne I haven¡¯t eaten yet, so if you¡¯re free, shall we go for supper?¡± Wei Zilin asked, his head constantly looking up.

    Xu Moyan paused, but the ¡°okay¡± she wanted to say seemed stuck in her throat. After a long while, she finally nodded and said, ¡°Okay, gimme a second.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± She heard Wei Zilin chuckle over the phone.

    It was the firstugh Xu Moyan had heard since he returned.

    Xu Moyan was going to ask him if he wanted toe upstairs and wait, since it was so cold outside. When she opened her mouth, however, she closed it again and hung up, turning around to pull some clothes out of the wardrobe and putting them on.

    Wei Zilin saw the figure turn away and disappear from the window, but for some reason, he felt something slightly off, as though he had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Xu Moyan put on her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror. Her redness around her eyes was somewhat obvious, so she could only pray Wei Zilin could not see it in the dark of the night.

    She had just washed her face and it felt really clean now, so she did not really want to redo her makeup. Still, she was not confident enough to face Wei Zilin without any makeup at all, so after some hesitation, she took out her powder and added a thinyer so she would at least look less pale.

    Her brows were thick, so she could skip the brow makeup when she waszy to do it. She just added ayer of lip gloss that changed color to match her lips.

    Although it was just a thinyer of powder, it did wonders for hiding her eyebags.

    Xu Moyan took out a coat and put it on, adding another scarf around her neck. She took her keys, phone, and wallet out, putting them all in her coat pockets. This way, she did not have to carry anything, which was a relief.

    Once she went downstairs, she was surprised to see that Wei Zilin had not gone back into the car. Instead, he was still waiting outside. Upon closer inspection, she saw that there was even more snow piled up on his hair and shoulders now. She felt cold just looking at him.

    Xu Moyan frowned slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait in the car?¡±

    She left in a hurry, so she forgot her gloves. By the time she realized it, she was already in the elevator, and she could not be bothered to go back. She just kept her hands in her coat pockets to try and keep them warm.

    As she spoke, she nearly reached her hand out to sweep the snow off Wei Zilin¡¯s body. Her hand had already left her pocket, but then she pulled it back.

    In that instant she exposed her hands, however, Wei Zilin saw that her fair hands were not protected in any way.

    Without a word, he pulled off his leather gloves and helped Xu Moyan put them on. ¡°Did you hurt yourself just now when you were at home?¡±

    His hand was around her wrist, and his touch was still scorching hot in the cold breeze. She stared at the way he helped her put on the glove,pletely forgetting to respond.

    His actions were so utterly natural, with a hint of intimacy. It was as though he always did this, as though the two of them were just this close.

    It was only when his glove, with his heat still lingering inside, covered her handpletely that she finally shook her head in a daze. ¡°No, I just... bumped into something.¡±

    She did not want to admit that she stupidly fell off the bed just because of what he said.

    Perhaps he knew that she was looking for an excuse. Perhaps he even knew that she had fallen off the bed. Either way, Wei Zilin chuckled softly, his voice as clear and pretty as jade. However, it still made Xu Moyan¡¯s face turnpletely red, her heart skipping a beat.

    It was as though... he could see had happened inside the house just now, understanding clear in his bright ck eyes.

    Thanks to the cover of the night, he did not see her red eyes, after all. Instead, his gaze fell to her hands, and he saw that she came down empty-handed.

    Wei Zilin was slightly disappointed.

    ¡°I saw your post on Weibo,¡± Wei Zilin said, his warm and clear voice floating through the cold wind and into her ears.

    Xu Moyan turnedpletely red. Did he see that she had baked a cake and then eaten it?

    ¡°My flight was at 7.30, so I watched the video you posted about making that chocte cake before I boarded,¡± Wei Zilin exined. There was warmth in the corners of lips and in his eyes, his head lowered as he looked at her attentively.

    For some reason, Xu Moyan heaved a sigh of relief. So he had only seen that one. No wonder Zheng Yuntong¡¯s call to Shen Zongyi after that would not go through. They had been on a ne.

    She was wearing hisrge gloves, so her hands could not really fit into her pocket. Instead, she held them in front of her body, crossed together.

    Wei Zilin looked at her empty hands and said, slightly dejected, ¡°And here I thought I¡¯d be able to eat that cake tonight.¡±

    Xu Moyan¡¯s mouth fell open. When she saw how dejected Wei Zilin looked, she could not help but imagine his face bright with anticipation. Add that to his current disappointment, and it only made her feel guiltier.

    Her chest was all stuffed. It felt painful.

    Still, if he had seen that post, he must have read the caption that came with it.

    The cake was for confessions, and she had rmended it to those who wanted to confess but did not have the courage to.

    So what did he mean by asking for it now?

    All of a sudden, Xu Moyan somewhat regretted eating the cake on an impulse earlier.

    Her voice was slightly hoarse when she said, ¡°The cake¡¯s been eaten.¡±

    ¡°Who ate it?¡± Wei Zilin asked extremely quickly. Hastily, even.

    Could she have been hinting about confessing to someone else?

    She was clearly madly in love with him. It did not matter to him that she first fell for his voice. In fact, that was why he kept using his voice to seduce her.

    Yes, he knew. He knew that she was powerless to resist his voice, so he could chuckle every so often to take advantage of her weakness. Of course, he was sincere about it too. He enjoyed spending time with her, and she made him want tough.

    He had been using his voice, clear at times, hoarse at others, and sometimes nothing more than a soft murmur, all so he could seduce her a step at a time. He wanted to ensure that she would never bore of his voice, that she would always love it, and that she would never want to listen to anyone else.

    After that, their interactions also told him that she really did like him.

    He knew he was not mistaken about that much. That was why he had been confident enough to slowly bridge the gap between them.

    He knew that she was bold at times and timid at others. Although she wanted to grow closer to him, she was inwardly scared and uncertain.

    If he confessed suddenly, he was worried he would scare her away. After all, they had not known each other for long, and unlike her, he had not secretly loved her voice for so long.

    He was worried that she would think he was just goofing around, that he was not being serious. To be honest, he was scared too, scared that her impression of him would worsen.

    That was why he wanted to take it slow, advancing slowly, approaching her slowly, like a ss of warm water, or the moon on a quiet pond.

    When he saw her Weibo post today, excitement and anticipation filled his heart. However, he ended up receiving an answer he had never expected.

    Did he misinterpret her? Could she really have confessed to someone else?

    Wei Zilin was slightly confused.

    He looked like he just had something stolen from him, his expression somewhat anxious and somewhat hurt. Xu Moyan felt especially bad about it, and she lowered her head guiltily, saying in a whisper, ¡°It was... Yuntong and me. We ate it.¡±

    Wei Zilin heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was still disappointed, at least no one else ate it. That made him feel slightly better.

    In the short while they had been talking, Xu Moyan¡¯s hair, scarf, and shoulders were all covered in ayer of snow.

 Chapter 312 - Do You Know Why Iâ€™m Mad?

    <strong>Chapter 312: Do You Know Why I¡¯m Mad?</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Her small and slightly pointed chin was hidden in her scarf. That looked warm, but her face and the tip of her nose were red from the exposure to the cold.

    Wei Zilin took a step forth and gently brushed the snow from the top of her head and her shoulders. It had only been a short while, but the knuckles on the back of her exposed hands were already red.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get into the car first,¡± Wei Zilin said. He was slightly confused. When he had seen her Weibo earlier, it seemed pretty clear that she was going to give the cake to someone... probably him.

    So why did she eat it herself?

    He nned to ask her in detail once they arrived at their destination.

    Turning around, he opened the car door himself, allowing Xu Moyan to enter before he walked to the other side and entered the car there.

    Not long after they began driving, Wei Zilin looked at Xu Moyan from the corner of his eye. However, she did not look like she was in any mood to talk. Her head was lowered, and for some reason, she looked quite depressed.

    He opened his mouth and was about to say something when he was suddenly interrupted by his phone ringing.

    His phone was on the glove box between the driver¡¯s seat and the passenger seat. Xu Moyan turned her head slightly and saw Shen Zongyi¡¯s name written on the screen.

    Wei Zilin saw it too. Picking up the phone, he pressed ¡°ept¡± with his long fingers. ¡°Hello.¡±

    While Wei Zilin was on the phone, Xu Moyan finally dared to turn her head a little more and sneak a peek at him. However, Shen Zongyi seemed to say something that made Wei Zilin¡¯s expression turn solemn. In fact, he looked almost angry.

    ¡°I got it.¡± Wei Zilin did not say anything throughout the entire call until he ended with those three words, hanging up immediately after.

    ¡°Are you still busy? You can drop me off here and I can get back on my own m. We haven¡¯t left thepound yet, so it¡¯s safe,¡± Xu Moyan said.

    However, Wei Zilin did not reply. He just drove out of thepound, his expression still dark, as though he was throwing a tantrum.

    The silence ensued until he had driven a long way away, such that Xu Moyan would never be able to get back on her own. It was snowing, so not many cabs were roaming about, and more importantly, it was Valentine¡¯s Day, so plenty of people were celebrating outside. That meant a serious shortage in avable cabs.

    Finally, he said, ¡°Actually, if you have any questions, you can just ask me directly. You really don¡¯t have to make any blind guesses.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xu Moyan did not react immediately, turning to face him subconsciously and then freezing there for a long time.

    ¡°I mentioned it before. I saw your post on Weibo before boarding the flight, but I turned off my phone after I watched the video. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t know about anything else on the inte.¡± Wei Zilin did not look at her, however, his eyes fixed straight ahead, as though he waspletely focused on his driving.

    His side profile was uncharacteristically cold, and with the snowy night to add on to that, she somehow feltpletely cold despite the heating in the car.

    ¡°Shen Zongyi just called to tell me. I had no idea that they posted some BS about Liang Wenyin and me on the inte,¡± Wei Zilin said, his voice extremely stern. If she did not look at home, he would sound like a warrior of justice in a television drama, or a high-ranking monk, or a martial artist in a sect.

    ¡°The truth is, I had no idea she went to G City, and I definitely did not arrange to meet her there. Aside from the few words we exchanged for work back at the very beginning, I¡¯ve been avoiding her ever since I found out about her feelings.¡± Wei Zilin paused, pursing his lips slightly before he continued, ¡°You saw it before. I have no reservations when talking to her. Since I didn¡¯t ept her feelings then, I definitely won¡¯t start now.

    ¡°Maybe to her, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that she went to G City and stayed in the same hotel as I did, but I knew nothing about it. Shen Zongyi mentioned that there were pictures online about her and me leaving the hotel one after the other, but I had no idea. When I left the hotel at noon, I didn¡¯t see her at all. Besides, I was heading to the factory then, not to lunch. Perhaps she had orchestrated these coincidences and flukes so people would think we¡¯re dating on the sly and trying to hide it.

    Xu Moyan (TN: raws say Zheng Yuntong, probably a typo) thought that Wei Zilin was angry, but why? Could it be, she thought, because he felt that Liang Wenyin had set him up and was making everyone misunderstand?

    She did not doubt Wei Zilin¡¯s words. He did not need to lie, and he had no reason to lie to her. To Wei Zilin, if it was true, then it was true, and vice versa. What reason would he have to lie?

    Besides, what right did she have to necessitate Wei Zilin lying to her?

    What she did not know was that Wei Zilin was indeed angry, but not for the reason she was thinking. At the very least, that was not the only reason he was angry.

    Wei Zilin was practically livid right now, partly because Liang Wenyin dared to pull such a petty trick on him. He did not believe that Liang Wenyin waspletely innocent. Since the very first time he met her, he knew that she was a crafty woman.

    As for everyone else misunderstanding them, he did not mind in the slightest. Liang Wenyin would be outed eventually, anyway. No, he was angry that Xu Moyan had somehow misunderstood him too.

    Now he was beginning to understand why she had clearly already made a chocte cake, only to end up eating it herself.

    Perhaps she had in fact gathered up the courage to give it to him. That thought made him considerably happy.

    However, because of thatpletely unverified piece of news, Xu Moyan had actually jumped to conclusions without even asking him, suspecting him of having someone else. That made his mood plummet down to the depths again, undoing the little cheer he felt earlier.

    Wei Zilin had never felt so conflicted before. This woman next to him had really thrown a wrench into his emotions. He had found out that she really did care for him, which should make him ecstatic, but the way she suspected him ruined his mood again.

    ¡°Am I really that kind of scum to you?¡± Wei Zilin asked suddenly after a pause.

    That question gave Xu Moyan a shock, and she immediately shook her head profusely. However, she was so surprised that she forgot to reply.

    After a bout of head-shaking, she finally realized that Wei Zilin had been staring straight ahead the whole time, and he might not have seen what she was doing. Hastily, she said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think that.¡±

    She frowned. ¡°I¡¯d never.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you doubt me?¡± Wei Zilin¡¯s expression darkened in displeasure. His tone actually sounded somehow hurt.

    He was hurt because she wrongly used him of something he did not do.

    When Xu Moyan heard that, she felt pretty upset too. Lowering her head guiltily, she said in a weak voice, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    However, Wei Zilin did not respond to her apology, continuing, ¡°If I did start dating, I wouldn¡¯t hide it, and I won¡¯t sneak around like it¡¯s a sin. Why should I have to hide my girlfriend? Going all the way to G City and leaving the hotel separately, just to misdirect others? If we¡¯re dating, I¡¯ll bepletely open about it. I have absolutely nothing to hide.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Xu Moyan lowered her head even further, her tiny voice filled with guilt and shame.

    Wei Zilin could not stay angry at her then. Even if he was still mad, her pitiful tone would be enough to calm him down.

    He sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m pretty upset, and you can tell that I¡¯m angry right now. But do you know why I¡¯m mad?¡±

    Xu Moyan lowered her head wordlessly, and Wei Zilin did not say anything either, as though waiting for her response. As long as she did not reply, he would not say anything more.

    Xu Moyan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Because... I didn¡¯t trust you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Am I really that untrustworthy? Do you think I¡¯m the kind of man who wouldn¡¯t give my girlfriend the chance to stand tall once we start dating?¡± Wei Zilin pursed his lips and then grimaced in self-deprecation and disappointment, chuckling ironically. ¡°I thought we were friends. We haven¡¯t spent too much time together, but after a few meetings, I thought you would know me better than that.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Xu Moyan obediently lowered her head and apologized. ¡°It¡¯s just, I was stunned when I saw the report, and I couldn¡¯t think logically. Back then, I¡ª¡±

    It was not that she did not trust him, she just did not have faith in herself. She had already been hesitant and uncertain, torn between her urge to confess to him and her fear of his cold refusal.

    When she was at her most conflicted and insecure, a post like that was nothing short of the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. Her heart was already under a ton of pressure, so she could not think rationally once she saw that news report.

    To him, he might have been disappointed because his friend did not trust him. To her, however, it meant that the man she liked was dating another.

    When Zheng Yuntong was at home, she resisted and did not dare to express it. Once Zheng Yuntong left, however, she felt worse the more she thought about it, and she could not help but weep. Even so, she held back and made sure not to cry too loudly.

    As a result, just as she was beginning to cry, she received Wei Zilin¡¯s call.

    The pressure in her heart was still bottled up. Now, Wei Zilin was telling her all this, and the thought that he was not dating Liang Wenyin after all ma Dr her heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, though, she was beginning to lose her hold on the pent-up pressure from before.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s words were like her release, like the tiniest of cracks in a gigantic dam.

    Tears dripped onto the back of her hands, one after the other. In the face of Wei Zilin¡¯s usation, she covered her face with her hands, grateful that she had not put on any makeup. Otherwise, it would have been disgraceful for her makeup to smudge all over her face.

    ¡°I was just too upset. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, I just don¡¯t have faith in myself. You¡¯re wonderful, too wonderful in fact, which is why I don¡¯t dare to tell you that I like you. I¡¯m scared you¡¯ll reject me coldly, just like you did with all those other women. You said we¡¯re friends, right? That makes me really happy, but I feel like I should be grateful that we¡¯re even considered friends. I¡¯m afraid you can tell that I like you, and I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t hide it well enough. That way, we might not even stay friends anymore.¡± She covered her face with her hands, sobbing.

 Chapter 313 - If You Cry Again, Iâ€™ll Kiss You

    <strong>Chapter 313: If You Cry Again, I¡¯ll Kiss You</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was very silent inside the car, so much so that the sound of the engine seemingly could not even be heard. However, Xu Moyan did not notice this.

    ¡°I made a cake today. I wanted to gather the courage to confess my feelings to you, but I was very afraid. I¡¯m timid in this regard, and so, I put on an act. I told myself that if you return before today ended, I¡¯d confess my feelings to you. Otherwise, I¡¯d continue concealing it even though you were so nice. You said we¡¯re friends and you never seem like you¡¯re guarded at all whenever you¡¯re with me. How can I control my heart under these circumstances? Even if I do hide it today, there wille a day when I can no longer hide it ¨C this will happen as long as I¡¯m still in touch with you.¡±

    As he turned his head, looked at her and quietly listened to what she said, Wei Zilin initially felt disappointed, furious, and wronged. Yet, all of this turned into a mist and dissipated upon hearing her words.

    He watched her in silence, wanting to pull down her hands to see her face. If Xu Moyan was willing to remove her hands and look at him, she could see the unprecedented tenderness in his expression. His two ck eyes were terrifyingly bright, and even the white snow outside could notpare to how crystal clear the he emotions he was transmitting with his eyes was.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t feel confident and I like you too much. I was stunned when I saw that Weibo post. It turns out that you already have a girlfriend, and that all of the feelings I¡¯ve been harboring was merely wishful thinking. Today of all... all days is the day which I had summoned up the courage to confess my feelings to you. Therefore, I couldn¡¯t think very clearly andprehensively. I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡®I said it. I had said all of it. I had just voiced the words that I had been holding inside my heart all this time and did not dare to speak aloud.¡¯

    Xu Moyan was aware that this was not good timing. Even if she did not feel hopeful, she should not have chosen to do so at such a time. With this, the slightest mes of hope in her heart were extinguished.

    Since she had experienced a setback and already said what she felt aloud, Xu Moyan simply relinquished herself to despair and began to bawl. She was a young woman who could not only be gentle, but also sometimes be unreasonable and cause a scene.

    Hence, at this moment, she decided to be unreasonable and cause a scene.

    Thus, she said in a rather wicked tone, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve made it clear, do you think that we can¡¯t even be friends anymore?¡±

    The only noise in the car was the sound of her sobbing quietly. Meanwhile, Wei Zilin had already searched for a ce earlier by the roadside and stopped the car.

    As the snow was still plummeting incessantly and the wind was gradually bing weaker, the snowkes that seemed like feathers fell in a steady flow beforending on the window of the car. They soon turned into drops of water, trickling down and dropping toon the hood of the car, after which they were melted by the temperature of the hood. Because of this, the snow did not umte.

    The road was not so lucky. Thick and white snow that was as soft as the clouds and mein mein ice filled the entire view. 1

    The perturbed fashion of how Xu Moyan had put forward the question, yet had also stubbornly used an unreasonable tone made it such that Wei Zilin could not help butugh softly.

    As Xu Moyan¡¯s ears twitched, her neck to her ears turned crimson. The sound of her crying covered some of Wei Zilin¡¯sughter, making her unable to differentiate whether Wei Zilin was sneering at her or, dare she believe it, actually responding positively.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Wei Zilin¡¯s soft voice entered her ear. Xu Moyan seemed to make out the tenderness that sounded like the tone Qi Shaofeng, whom Wei Zilin dubbed, often used when he amused his lover in the movie, Massacre.

    When she watched the movie in the past, she was very envious. Afterward, she even looked for the audio clip of that part and listened to it over and over again. It was still stored in herputer until now, and even if she changed herputer in the future, she would not forget to transfer it over.

    However, right now, she was crying her eyes out. Since she did not think of herself as the sharpest, she did not really dare to trust her own judgment.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s soft sigh seemed to tickle her ear. It carried hints of helplessness as well as a pampering tone. ¡°If you cry again, I¡¯ll kiss you.¡±

    Xu Moyan was sobbing so she could not react properly and was slightly muddle-headed.

    She did not mishear him, right?

    Wei Zilin¡¯s words did not seem as though he did not want to be in contact with her henceforth.

    She paused for a moment, but her emotions were all dialed-up and the tears would not stop flowing just because she wanted them to. On top of that, she was out of control just now. Thus, the grievances in her heart could not be subdued so easily. With her shoulders trembling violently, she gathered the courage to look up at him.

    Suddenly, he gripped both of her wrists and pulled them down before wrapping them behind her waist. He held them tight so that neither of her hands were able to move.

    Then, he kissed her.

    The fragrance and sweetness of the lip balm still lingered on her lips; it was faint and very delicious, topped off with a little saltiness and bitterness from the tears. As both her lips were stained with the tears, Wei Zilin could feel the softness, warmth, and moisture of her lips when he kissed her gently. Lightly licking it a bit, he tasted the sweetness of her lip balm. Though it was still apanied by the slight saltiness of her tears, it had already greatly satisfied him.

    The corner of his lips gradually curled upward. Under her frightened gaze, he secretly pried open and slipped his tongue inside, briefly using it to kiss her intimately. Like a slippery fishtail, he this this swiftly before retracting it. After all, he did not dare to be too presumptuous during the first time, even if her sweetness was something he would no doubt remember.

    The soft, tender and beautiful feeling were still clear in his head even though he had already left her lips shortly after.

    Xu Moyan waspletely dumbfounded by the fact that he had kissed her. He tasted delicious, fresh and fragrant. Upon realizing this, her heartbeat became especially erratic, as if it wanted to jump out of her throat.

    As he let go of her hands, Wei Zilin sat back in his seat and began driving the car again.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s foolish hands quickly covered her chest as the corner of her lips shakily curved upward and her smile grew. In the end, she began to smile stupidly.

    On the other hand, Wei Zilin did not say a single word for the remainder of the journey.

    She did not know how long he had been driving for, but Xu Moyan felt that quite a long time had passed. Even so, she was not impatient. On the contrary, she was very happy.

    Even if they did not exchange any words and regardless of how much time had passed, she would be happy as long as she could be alone with Wei Zilin.

    When the car stopped, their surroundings were not really bright as only the nearby buildings were still brightly lit. This made the cold snowy day appear warmer.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure which environment is most suitable. After much deliberation, I feel that Yan Beicheng¡¯s guildhall is the best choice. It is always open, and its atmosphere is quiet as well.¡± exined Wei Zilin.

    This was his first time opening his mouth and speaking since the kiss. It was still the same crisp and melodic voice, but in Xu Moyan¡¯s ears, it sounded different from the past.

    Now, it sounded more pleasant and moving.

    As Xu Moyan followed Wei Zilin¡¯s lead to exit the car, Wei Zilin shot a nce at both of her fair hands. ¡°Where are the gloves?¡±

    Xu Moyan heard this and panicked while fishing out his gloves from the pocket of the coat. Her actions were nervous and flustered; it seemed so childish that it was actually adorable.

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t wear them. Your hands won¡¯t be cold anyway.¡± Wei Zilin said.

    Xu Moyan was still wondering what Wei Zilin meant when Wei Ziling grabbed her left hand. The scalding temperature transmitted directly from his palm to hers.

    Sure enough, it was not cold at all.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s face became red as she smiled in a sweet and willy manner, like a cat that had just been caught cheating but still acting proud as if she had earned a treat. Bystanders who were unaware of the situation would think that she had just been gifted a house.

    Thus, she shoved her right hand into the coat pocket. As expected, she did not need to wear the gloves anymore.

    Wei Zilin led her by the hand the entire way through Red Roof. The attendant recognized him and immediately stepped forward to greet him, ¡°Master Lin.¡±

    Wei Zilin nodded. He ignored the attendant¡¯s gaze that quicklynded on his hand that was gripping Xu Moyan¡¯s as he asked, ¡°Is there a ce tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± the attendant said, ¡°Pleasee this way.¡±

    Due to the uniqueness of the day, couples who celebrated it would note here, nor would clients who wanted to discuss business. Neither groups of people would pick this ce as their first-choice location today. As such, the business at Red Roof was not great on Valentine¡¯s Day.

    They were led into a room where there was a self-ordering kiosk. After ordering the food, it would automatically transfer the order into the system. Hence, the attendant did not need to constantly stand there waiting like a fool.

    One of the merits that made people fond of Red Roof was its good privacy. At the same time, the self-ordering kiosk in the room also had the function to call for the attendant. If they were not called, the attendant would note in willy-nilly.

    After all, many people who came here to discuss work-rted matters talked about ssified matters. Even if the attendant from Red Roof was extremely professional, it could not bepared with the satisfaction of discussing things in total privacy.

    Once the attendant left, only Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan remained in the huge room.

    Standing there uneasily, Xu Moyan did not have a clue of what she should do or say.

    Nevertheless, Wei Zilin immediately brought her to the sofa and sat down. Only then did he let go of her hand; his delicate and handsome face appeared very solemn.

    ¡°Initially, I wouldn¡¯t have returned so quickly, but since today is Valentine¡¯s Day, I wanted to spend it with you. So, I kept working around the clock at G City and didn¡¯t even have any meals, besides breakfast. Only then did I finish my work prematurely so that I could catch an early flight back. I didn¡¯t expect to be faced with your doubts upon my return.¡±

    Xu Moyan no longer dared to make eye contact with Wei Zilin as she instead lowered her head with a twinge of guilt.

    ¡°Before the ne took off, I saw on Weibo that you had made a cake. I was very happy and really looking forward to it at first. I thought you would give it to me. At that time, I did not feel unwell even though I was starving. On the contrary, I was in an unprecedentedly good mood. After getting off the ne, I rushed to look for you while my luggage was still in the trunk. I didn¡¯t even go back home, yet you came out empty-handed. The feeling I experienced then was as if you had made a promise to me but not fulfilled it. I actually thought that you didn¡¯t like me.¡±

    Xu Moyan opened her mouth briefly before snapping it shut with a reddened face. She could not open her mouth in fear of letting out all her emotions again. After all, she had already confessed once just now.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m very angry because of your distrust. I feel like you don¡¯t know how tiring it can be to be so busy to the point that you don¡¯t even bother eating. I clenched my teeth and persisted so that I coulde back in time to see you in time. However, after all that, you ended up surprising me in such a cruel way.¡± Wei Zilin looked at her grimly.

    Footnotes:

    Ch 313 Footnote 1

    Mein mein is a type of Taiwanese dessert that is simr to shaved ice but it is not as sweet because the syrup is not added to it. If interested, you can read more here http://dfll.nchu.edu.tw/food/desserts/06.html

 Chapter 314 - Wei Zilin Moved Closer To Her Side, Making His Knee Touched Hers.

    <h4>Chapter 314: Wei Zilin Moved Closer To Her Side, Making His Knee Touched Hers.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It made Xu Moyan realize how wrong she actually was.

    Her tone as she replied was filled with grief and guilt as if she was a child that had just done wrong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Wei Zilin was not intentionally making her feel guilty. However, he had to tell her his thoughts and his past in full detail.

    He could not let her continue thinking that she was the only one that had taken any initiative since the beginning, whilst he was passive about everything.

    He needed to make it clear that he was indeed angry before, as well.

    Wei Zilin moved closer to her side, making his knee touch hers. Xu Moyan shivered from this as her body went stiff.

    Wei Zilin could sense what she was feeling and gave her a forgiving smile. Then, he raised his hand and tussled her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again. If you ever have anything to ask, juste to me. Don¡¯t be so quick to doubt me, alright?¡±

    Xu Moyan felt so guilty she could not say a word, so she merely nodded her head furiously.

    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t n for it to happen so soon. The original n was for me toe celebrate the holidays with you and have a meal together. I also wanted to give you a hint about my intentions. I know that you¡¯re constantly nervous when you¡¯re around me, and even though you¡¯re Lin Chu¡¯s friend, we¡¯ve never really had any direct interactions before this. The time we¡¯ve spent together was short, so I was worried that you¡¯d overthink it if I were to suddenly tell you that I like you and feel that I¡¯m not being earnest. Or worse still, you¡¯d think that I¡¯m joking about my feelings and not being serious toward you.¡± He said all of his worries to her.

    In reality, Xu Moyan had actually been suspicious this whole time. It was not so serious as to think that he was not earnest or that he was fooling around with her, however, she was curious about which part did he liked about her since they had not known each other for long.

    ¡°Emotions are a funny little thing, aren¡¯t they? Many women have shown their interest in me in the past, and truthfully, some of them were quite amazing, yet I¡¯ve just never had any interest in them. I¡¯ve always thought that emotions had nothing to do with timing. Sometimes, only one look is enough to determine what the heart wants.¡± Wei Zilin pulled back the hand that was rubbing her head and grabbed ahold of her hand instead, gently touching it and slowly pulling the two of them closer. This reduced the unfamiliarity and tenseness between the pair.

    He exined it in a way that Xu Moyan was able to understand. It was a simr situation for her as well, as she had liked his voice and no one else for so many years.

    No one would believe her if she were to say it out loud, but it just so happened to be the truth.

    Having said all this, Xu Moyan still seemed to be staring at him nkly with an indifferent expression on her face. Thus, Wei Zilin squeezed her hand to make here back to her senses.

    Then, she heard his gentle and frivolous voice. ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a response?¡±

    ¡°You... can you pinch me? You¡¯re actually making me feel like I¡¯m in a dream.¡± Xu Moyan felt silly. She raised his hand to her face, intending for him to actually give her a pinch.

    Wei Zilin was amused by her response and let out a clear and melodious chuckle. Hisughter rolled into her heart as if it were pearls along the shore.

    Wei Zilin seized the opportunity to ce his hand on the back of her head and tug it over to his side. He then proceeded to lower his head and kiss her lips.

    It was not as gentle and soft as when they were previously in the car, whereby he had let go after getting a slight taste. This time around, it was an intense invasion. Once they were pressed against each other, he made a direct attack to go straight for the main course. He yearned for that sweet and slippery fragrance that he was unable to forget since the car ride.

    It continued until both of them were panting, their exhaled breaths mixing heavily in the air. After a while, Wei Zilin bit her on the lips. It stung a little, but she was not hurt from it.

    After this, Xu Moyan¡¯s body was pressed against the sofa. If he was not continually squeezing her, she would have been paralyzed from the start.

    Once Wei Zilin loosened his grasp, Xu Moyan felt short of breath, and her brain felt like it had gone into a hypoxic mode.

    His burning hands were touching her shoulder as well as the nape of her neck, caressing her gently.

    ¡°Does it feel real? Or do you still feel like you¡¯re dreaming?¡± Wei Zilin asked, his voice sounded slightly hoarse, making it particrly alluring.

    Simr to the majority of his fans, Xu Moyan was on YY before, and they would discuss how Yu Linling would sound if he were to dub H scenes.<sup>1</sup> At the time, she could only rely on her imagination and was almost unable to control herself.

    Now that she had heard Wei Zilin¡¯s seductive words with her own ears, she almost had a nosebleed right there and then.

    She nodded and said, ¡°It seems so real, but also feels like a dream.¡±

    Wei Zilin proceeded to let out a series of delightful chuckles that sounded maic and husky. It garrulously rumbled in his throat, making Xu Moyan unable to resist grabbing onto Wei Zilin¡¯s shirt and rubbing herself against his embrace.

    He looked down to see her blushing face, with the scalding heat emitting from her cheeks making the aroma of her skin more intense.

    Xu Moyan had her eyes shut tight as she was too embarrassed to look at him. Thus, he quickly noticed that even her eyelids had turned red.

    Disregarding all his previous thoughts, for her to feel so embarrassed that her eyelids turned red made him think that she was indeed cute and adorable. He went to embrace her once more.

    He chuckled as his delicate lips slowly slid from her eyelids to the corners of her eyes, before slowly reaching her ear. Then, his lips began to caress her ears. He was not kissing it and was merely brushing against it with his lips; however, it made Xu Moyan¡¯s whole body turn into a giant ball of fire.

    She had never gotten a boyfriend before, but it was not like she was clueless about everything. All the rubbing he was doing was making her feel a certain way.

    ¡°Me too. Even though it¡¯s real, it feels like I¡¯m dreaming.¡± He finally said as he saw her face turning crimson. He purposely said it right in her ear as he rubbed his lips on it once more.

    Xu Moyan wanted to tell him that if he wanted to talk, to please do so in a proper manner. To use his charming voice to seduce her like this was considered bullying, no?

    Who could actually withstand this sort of attack?

    Finally, she mustered up the courage to look at him. The lips that he had just kissed were now burning and numb, so she pursed her lips before asking, ¡°So, are we dating now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He thought that her question was cute, and his smile did not falter.

    Those graceful lips of his looked so seductive when he smiled whilst the breath of air that he let out as he spoke felt hot against her skin.

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯m your girlfriend, right?¡± Xu Moyan asked, once againcking confidence in herself

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Zilin smiled as he answered her patiently. Then, he pecked her on the lips. ¡°You¡¯re dating me openly now. If we¡¯re photographed by reporters, I¡¯ll smile and admit to them that you¡¯re my girlfriend. There¡¯s no need for you to walk behind me or hide. Also, I¡¯d like us to hold hands everywhere we go.¡±

    Xu Moyan felt ted by the descriptions he gave and almost wanted to glue herself onto him without letting go.

    Nheless, she suddenly recalled that he had only eaten breakfast the entire day.

    ¡°Let¡¯s order something to eat. Didn¡¯t you say that you hadn¡¯t eaten the whole day?¡± Xu Moyan said in a trembling voice. She felt that if she continued to remain in his embrace, she would potentiallymit a colossal mistake.

    ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m not really hungry now.¡± Wei Zilin said as he hugged her. She was soft, and it made him reluctant to let her go.

    As he said these words, he gave her several pecks on the cheek. It seemed like his hunger had all but dissapeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you eat something.¡± Xu Moyan blushed as she felt her ears going numb. She said in a thick-skinned manner, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll be in distressed.¡±

    She felt the arms that Wei Zilin had wrapped around her tighten up. He lowered his head and fixed his gaze upon her beautiful and fair neck.

    It was simr to the other day when she had lowered her head to hand him a pair of slippers.

    Wei Zilin tilted his head slightly. Since he was not in a good position to kiss her face, he shifted slightly and ced lips on her soft neck.

    Xu Moyan immediately shriveled up and quickly built up enough courage to push him away. ¡°Can you please?¡±

    Wei Zilin was a little absent-minded as a beautiful woman was currently in his embrace.

    In truth, he had never imagined that things would go this smoothly. He thought that he would need to go through much more coaxing and pestering for him to eventually be sessful. He had expected the incident with Liang Wenyin to be a catalyst, forcing the two to talk things through and get together on this day.

    It was faster than he had anticipated, but it was indeed an unexpectedly beautiful harvest.

    Wei Zilin simply took the hand that she used to push him and squeezed it. Then, he kneaded it repeatedly before eventually loosening his grip and kissing her on the lips once more. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡¯

    Xu Moyan shook her head and replied in an embarrassed tone, ¡°I ate quite a bit a while ago, so I¡¯m not that hungry now. Go ahead and order whatever you¡¯d like, and I¡¯ll eat some of it with you. I¡¯ve never been here before either, so you should pick.¡±

    Wei Zilin subsequently thought about the chocte cake that he could have eaten. He was not at all angry at Xu Moyan, but he felt a little begrudged about not getting it. Thus, he decided to divert the anger he was experiencing toward Liang Wenyin instead.

    Wei Zilin did not let go of Xu Moyan as he thought of this. He used one of his hands to pick up the machine to order some dishes, and even though Xu Moyan had specifically asked him to choose the dishes that he liked, he still persistently asked her for her preferences and ordered based on her pte.

    When he went over to her house for the first time, he already took note of her preferences when they were in the supermarket. She liked and would eat almost all types of cuisines, but she loved Sichuan food the most. She liked vors from the Chongqing and Chengdu prefectures when eating hotpot, so the restaurant Yan Beicheng had opened was especially suitable for Xu Moyan¡¯s taste. There were several vegetables that she disliked, but she was not as much of a picky eater as he was.

    Since it was quitete in the night, Wei Zilin opted to order less. Otherwise, they would feel ufortable eating so much at this hour.

    As there was only two of them, it was very casual. When the waiter came to serve the dishes, Wei Zilin immediately asked for the server to ce the dishes on the small side table. This was because the round dining table was too big for the two of them, and if they were to eat there, it would feel less intimate.

 Chapter 315 - Why Donâ€™t You Feed Me Instead?

    <h4>Chapter 315: Why Don¡¯t You Feed Me Instead?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Up until now, Wei Zilin had been holding onto Xu Moyan on the sofa whilst refusing to let go.

    He was unwilling to loosen up even when the server came in to serve the dishes. Even though Xu Moyan liked to be in Wei Zilin¡¯s arms, she still struggled to get loose as she felt slightly embarrassed in front of others.

    However, Wei Zilin obviously had no intention of letting her go. Thus, all Xu Moyan could do was bury her face in his neck like an ostrich.

    Before this, the two of them had never been close. Even if he said that they were friends, Xu Moyan personally felt that they had never been too familiar with each other.

    For them to establish their rtionship so suddenly today, and to be this openly intimate with each other, was quite awkward for her.

    The server was quite surprised to see the two people embracing one another. She did not expect them not to let each other go even after she entered the room. As such, she hurriedly served the dishes and rushed to leave the room.

    As Xu Moyan took a whiff of the dishes, her appetite started to grow despite the fact that she was not hungry earlier.

    ¡°Are you not eating?¡± Xu Moyan asked in a low volume.

    ¡°I am, but I don¡¯t really want to let go of you. What should I do?¡± Wei Zilin whispered as he leaned his head to one side. He raised his voice tactfully as he the final part of his sentence. It sounded sweet, as if he was being coquettish toward her. This, in addition to his already maic voice, paralyzed Xu Moyan.

    She buried her face deeper into his neck, revealing only a small part of her face and ear that was as red as cooked shrimp.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s ¡°What should I do?¡± lingered in her ears. He looked on helplessly as her ears started to turn crimson, and found it fascinating when her ear began to twitch, making her seem like a little rabbit.

    Up until today, Wei Zilin had always remained proper around her. Now that they had made things clear, he had removed the restrictions he had been imposing upon himself up until now. Hence, he was already regarding her as his own person.

    Wei Zilin tilted his head and looked at her ear that was near to his mouth. Then, he gently nuzzled it and deliberately breathed into her ear. ¡°Why don¡¯t you feed me instead?¡±

    This time, not only did her ears twitched, Xu Moyan¡¯s whole body began to tremble as she clutched onto his shirt with both hands, looking helpless and nervous. It prompted Wei Zilin to hold onto her even tighter than before.

    ¡°Wei... Wei Zilin, can... can you please give me a little bit of time to adapt to the situation. I¡¯m a little ufortable with us suddenly being this way.¡± Xu Moyan said in a hushed tone.

    Wei Zilin chuckled at this, which made Xu Moyan feel that the man was too cunning. He was fully aware of the fact that she had no resistance for hisughter, and her whole body went limp from it.

    However, he did pull away from her just a hair such that his lips were no longer stuck against her face. Then, he asked in a nervous tone. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m being too flippant? Kissing you right after we¡¯ve established our rtionship?¡±

    He wanted to ask her if she felt like he was taking advantage of her, but the words would note out of his mouth. Moreover, he was thinking that she was now his girlfriend anyway. Why would kissing his own girlfriend be considered taking advantage of her?

    Before Xu Moyan was even able to respond, he began to feel giddy just thinking about it that way.

    Exactly, being able to kiss your own girlfriend in this way was a great thing.

    Xu Moyan flushed once more, and she became increasingly conflicted as she looked at Wei Zilin. What kind of answer would be appropriate for this question?

    The two of them were not particrly close, and they had only gotten acquainted not too long ago. She was quite happy to suddenly be intimate with him as he was the idol that she had secretly admired for six years. However, she was still not very used to it yet.

    Still, it was not like she was angry about it either, nor did she think that he was being flippant.

    Although, if she immediately denied it, would she, in turn, be the one that was acting frivolous and unrestrained?

    It seemed like... there were no right answers to this question.

    As she turned juggled these thoughts, she realized that Wei Zilin often felt nervous as well and did not always have full confidence in himself.

    Xu Moyan had not answered him, yet Wei Zilin seemed to have read her mind. He held her tightly. ¡°I do care about what you think of me. Although we haven¡¯t known each other for long, I can¡¯t help but want to constantly be physical with you because I like you. I¡¯ve held myself back as I was afraid of scaring you away in the past, but now that you¡¯re my girlfriend, my self-control isn¡¯t as strong as before.¡±

    Xu Moyan responded to his words by rubbing her head and face into his neck a couple of times, making him feel a bit ticklish from her soft hair.

    However, Wei Zilin understood her response and gave her a peck on the forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Moyan nodded. She was way too embarrassed to lift her crimson face.

    Then, she heard Wei Zilin asking her, ¡°Are you really not feeding me?¡±

    Xu Moyan. ¡°...¡±

    It seemed like the idol had lost all his integrity once he had be the boyfriend.

    Wei Zilin smiled at her; he did not insist on her feeding him. However, he still loved looking at her being speechless in reaction to his words.

    Even though Xu Moyan was not hungry, Wei Zilin did not focus solely on feeding himself. He fed her from time to time, but only asionally as she really was full. It would be boring if he ate by himself, so he could not help but give some to Xu Moyan as well.

    He was not deceiving her when he said he had not eaten anything else other than breakfast today. He did eat something on the ne earlier, but he did not want Xu Moyan to be distressed, and he really wanted to have a meal with her. Thus, he endured his hunger and did not eat the entire time.

    Frankly, he was as hungry as a horse right now.

    Despite this, Wei Zilin did not eat much either, he ate two bites then fed Xu Moyan twice ¨C this went on for some time. He liked to feed his girlfriend with his own hands.

    As he fed her, he would add in some small intimate movements from time to time.

    ¡°I just came back from a business trip today, and I¡¯ll have to go to the office tomorrow to sort out the matters from G City, so I might need to work overtime. I¡¯lle to pick you up when I¡¯m done, is that okay?¡± Wei Zilin said as he fed Xu Moyan a small spoonful of sugar snap peas.

    Xu Moyan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re busy. After you¡¯re done tomorrow, just go home early and take a rest.¡±

    ¡°No matter how busy I am, I¡¯ll make time to take my girlfriend out on a date.¡± Wei Zilin said as he moved in close to give her a kiss. He even retrieved two sugar snap peas from her mouth while she was not paying attention.

    She was eating it, and there was saliva on it, yet he could not care less about that.

    Xu Moyan blushed once more and was at a loss for words.

    Wei Zilin blinked at her and said in a slightly husky and maic voice. ¡°Do you want me to return one to you?¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    The idol really did lose all of his morals after they started dating!

    She did not know how to deal with his behavior that could seemingly fool about regardless of the time or ce.

    It was hard for her to fully open up as the change was too sudden for her.

    For the most part, they did start off with a different frame of mind.

    He had been saving a thought from earlier, and he had the notion as well as confidence about how things could possibly go. Hence, he could act ording to his wishes.

    As for Xu Moyan, she liked him but did not show it and hid her emotions in her heart. She had never hoped that she would ever get to actually be with him. As a result, such sudden intimacy between them was awkward for her to adapt to.

    Nheless, she was not implying that she did not like him, nor was she trying to push him away.

    Wei Zilin was clear about this too.

    This was why he had taken the initiative and was patiently trying to get Xu Moyan to adapt to his frame of mind.

    Like earlier on, when she felt uneasy when he was feeding her food. She was much more desensitized toward the situation now and did not feel the slightest hesitation to eat whatever he was giving her.

    Xu Moyan rubbed her belly and felt that it was slightly protruding. Thus, she said with a bitter expression, ¡°Stop feeding me, I really can¡¯t eat anymore. My belly is bulging.¡±

    Wei Zilin looked at it and chuckled slightly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xu Moyan was not nning to let him see it as she wanted to maintain a good image in front of her idol. She was even secretly pondering a moment ago if she needed to download a couple of fitness videos and secretly train her abs at home.

    As a result of her absent-mindedness, Wei Zilin saw her exposed belly as she was kneaded it.

    ¡°Let me feel it too.¡± Wei Zilin said and tried to reach out to touch her belly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Xu Moyan¡¯s face flushed as she protected her little belly. How awkward would it be if he were to pinch her belly fat?

    However, Wei Zilin was faster than she was. His hand had already pinched it before she was even able to voice her protest.

    There was central heating everywhere in B City. Regardless of whether they were in the office or at home, it would always be warm indoors. When it was working hours, a regr cotton or thin linen shirt would feel fine after you take your coat off. Consequently, the sweaters that Xu Moyan bought were quite thin.

    She regretted wearing this tighter outfit today as it was easy for Wei Zilin to pinch her small protruding belly.

    His fingers were so good-looking; they were long and thin, akin to bamboos, yet it was as fair as jade. Such aparison made her own shorings became even more apparent.

    Unexpectedly, Wei Zilin soon be addicted to pinching. He lightly kneaded it every once in a while, making her feel ticklish. She tried to suck in her stomach to hide it, but he was preventing her from doing so.

    ¡°It¡¯s soft andfy.¡± Wei Zilin wanted to lift her shirt to look at it in the flesh but was afraid to scare her off.

    ¡°Stop pinching it.¡± Xu Moyan no longer tried to be polite and held his wrist to pull it away from her.

    ¡°You might think that it¡¯s a w, but it¡¯s not to me. I like it very much.¡± Wei Zilin said as the corners of his mouth curved up. His eyes looked earnest as he smiled at her.

 Chapter 316 - Weâ€™re Not In A Rush, But I Canâ€™t Wait Any Longer.

    <h4>Chapter 316: We¡¯re Not In A Rush, But I Can¡¯t Wait Any Longer.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Moyan covered up her belly in embarrassment.

    Wei Zilin chuckled. ¡°You know, I was thinking about it. You¡¯re so good at cooking, so you must¡¯ve eaten a lot of good food. How are you still so thin?¡±

    Her eyes fell to her lower abdomen as she said nothing. The message was clear ¨C it turned out everything had been umting in her stomach.

    ¡°...¡± Xu Moyan puffed out her cheeks and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t usually protrude. I just overate tonight, which is why it¡¯s bulging out.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s eat some more.¡± Wei Zilin said eagerly, as if he really wanted see her with a small belly.

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    ...

    After the two had finished eating, Xu Moyan insisted Wei Zilin go back and rest as he had been busy the whole day and had not had a break since returning. He initially wanted to spend more time with Xu Moyan, but although the next day was Sunday, he still had to go back to thepany.

    Wei Zilin nced at the time and saw that it was already past midnight. Moreover, the distance from the Red Roof back to the city center was indeed a little far, so he agreed.

    On their journey back, Xu Moyan received a call from Zheng Yuntong.

    ¡°Moyan, are you not home? I came back and saw that you were gone. Where did you go?¡± Zheng Yuntong sounded anxious as she was afraid Xu Moyan would do something stupid. ¡°I need to tell you something. I asked Shen Zongyi something, but since his phone was switched off because he was on the ne, I couldn¡¯t get through to him earlier. He said that the boss was not with Liang Wenyin. Liang Wenyin went to G City by herself, and that the boss was unaware of it. The photo at noon was a coincidence. It sounds hard to believe, but it¡¯s true. Please believe me. Stop letting your imagination run wild.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Xu Moyan could not help butugh. Then, she turned her head to nce at Wei Zilin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Wei Zilin had no idea what Zheng Yuntong was saying, but as he saw Xu Moyan looking toward him, he smiled at her.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s heart quivered at the sight of this, and she immediately turned back. Her face was scalding hot when she heard Zheng Yuntong say, ¡°Then, you shoulde home quickly. It¡¯s too dangerous to walk outside on your own in the middle of the night. Where are you now? I¡¯lle to pick you up with Shen Zongyi. I just reached home, so he probably hasn¡¯t gone too far.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not alone. I...¡± Xu Moyan finally realized what Zheng Yuntong was feeling the day that Shen Zongyi had confessed to her. ¡°I¡¯m with Wei Zilin now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zheng Yuntong astonishingly said in a shrill tone. Xu Moyan was so dumbfounded by her screech that she was forced to pull the phone away from her ear for a brief moment. ¡°You went to look for our boss?! Moyan, I salute you. What a man you are!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Xu Moyan thought to herself that she was not actually that brazen. ¡°There¡¯s just no need to worry about my safety. I¡¯m in his car now, and I¡¯m on my way back. I¡¯ll tell you the details when I¡¯m home, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Moyan said ecstatically. Although she was itching to know, she decided to wait for Xu Moyan to get back and quickly hung up the phone.

    He stopped the car at the entrance below her house.

    Usually, many houses would still have their lights on at this hour. However, perhaps due to the festivity, but the houses in the area were all dark today. Only the lights in her home were still switched on. Moreover, there was a suspicious figure lurking by the window as well.

    When Xu Moyan looked up, the shadow was gone.

    However, Xu Moyan knew that it must have been Zheng Yuntong looking down from above.

    ¡°Be careful on the road and go home early to get some rest.¡± Xu Moyan said, ¡°If you¡¯re too tired tomorrow, we don¡¯t have to go on a... date.¡±

    As she said the word ¡°date,¡± she felt her face burning up again. ¡°Since we¡¯re together now, we have a lot of time, so we¡¯re not in any rush or anything.¡±

    ¡°I know, but won¡¯t you miss me?¡± Wei Zilin asked as he raised his eyebrows, he had a faint smile on his face.

    Xu Moyan blushed without saying a word. There was no need for words ¨C her expression was enough to show her feelings.

    Thus, Wei Zilin said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll miss you as well, and I¡¯ll want to look at you at every waking moment. When I can¡¯t see you, I¡¯ll constantly be thinking about you. We¡¯re not in a rush, but I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    His voice was soft and came out like a low growl. It was a little ragged as well, perhaps because of the fatigue. However, it sounded as sweet as ever.

    It was the middle of the night, so it was quiet and there were no other sounds nearby. There was only falling snow and sounds of a slight breeze of wind blowing to apany the pair as they said their goodbyes. However, the wind was blocked by the car window, such that the sound was unable to prate through.

    The car heater was on, making the whole space turned cozy. This made his husky and mellow voice sound melodic in such a quiet and warm atmosphere.

    It almost resembled like a clock that ticked away slowly ever so quietly.

    ¡°Trust me, I¡¯ll do what¡¯s right. Just wait for me at home tomorrow, okay?¡± Wei Zilin held Xu Moyan¡¯s hand as he raised his tone whilst saying thest syble in his sentence again. It was as if he trying to coax a child.

    Xu Moyan had no resistance toward this excessively dotting way of speaking, so she simply nodded in a lovable manner.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go up now. Be careful on the road.¡± Xu Moyan said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you a message via WeChat once I¡¯m home. If you¡¯re asleep, there¡¯s no need to reply to me.¡± Wei Zilin said as he did not want to disturb her rest.

    She experienced heaps of psychological ups and downs today. Although she was angry at her own distrust at first, she became distressed again after the said anger disappeared.

    She was at home unaware of what was happening, and the only thing she knew was the apprehensiveness and nervousness she had felt at the time.

    ¡°I won¡¯t fall asleep. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Xu Moyan said hurriedly, making her look somewhat foolish. ¡°I... I¡¯ll just keep my eyes locked on WeChat.¡±

    Wei Zilin could not help butugh and nodded.

    As Xu Moyan opened the door and was about to get off, her hand was dragged back by Wei Zilin.

    She turned around, looking puzzled.

    Wei Zilin was tearing up fromughing as he said, ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? No gestures or whatsoever?¡±

    Xu Moyan stared at him nkly. What gesture could he possibly want?

    Then, Wei Zilin¡¯s gently tapped his beautiful lips with his long forefinger, making an obvious indication.

    Xu Moyan could not help but smile at him. She had sessfully gotten herself a prince charming and could dilly dally in his embrace at any given time. There was no need for her to ask permission before kissing him or touching him, and even her ears would be able to constantly enjoy his A-grade voice. It was the kind of treatment his female fans could never imagine receiving. Why on earth would she still be unhappy?

    She became cheery just thinking about it and knew in her heart that she had gained so much more than she had expected.

    Although she was still confused about what the prince charming saw in her, upon seeing her idol¡¯s sweet expression and those beautiful lips that appeared to have honey smeared all over it, how could Xu Moyan refuse?

    She quickly leaned over and kissed him on the lips before pulling away to say goodbye once more. However, she was stunned when Wei Zilin pulled her back before pressing her against the door to kiss her fiercely.

    Both of her wrists were held firmly against the window as if he was imprisoning her. His movements were intense, but it clearly expressed his love for her. The emotions he felt were passed on to her via the kiss, burning a hole right through her heart.

    After releasing Xu Moyan and seeing her stupefied expression, Wei Zilin pecked her lips a couple more times.

    He rubbed her lips with his fingertips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you up. I don¡¯t feelfortable after seeing your current appearance.¡±

    Xu Moyan lost her ability to answer him. Thus, she could only watch as Wei Zilin got out of the car and go around to her side before helping her out of the vehicle.

    The cold wind and snowkes outside woke her up, so Xu Moyan was clear-headed by the time they reached the elevator. Only her lips were numb and quite swollen such that it no longer looked like her own. She wondered how much force he had kissed her with earlier on.

    There were only two of them in the elevator, and Wei Zilin¡¯s eyes were shining as he kept staring at her. Xu Moyan found it embarrassing and became distracted about how to position her hands.

    Eventually, she ced them inside her pockets and felt the bulging leather inside. Only then did she realize that his gloves had been with her this whole time.

    A while ago, when they came out of the Red Roof, the two of them were hand in hand, so she was not feeling the cold.

    After all, love could not only fill one¡¯s stomach<sup>1</sup>, it could protect them against the cold as well.

    She handed the gloves over to Wei Zilin. ¡°You wear it, it¡¯s cold outside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Wei Zilin took it and still carried a smile in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯ll be cold when you¡¯re not around.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    The prince charming¡¯s romantic words were indeed ten out of ten. Would it be proper to follow him home right there and then?

    Once the elevator reached her floor, Xu Moyan stopped Wei Zilin froming out. However, she thought about how far apart their houses were such that they would not be able to see each other for a while. This made her hate the fact that they had to part ways.

    This time, there was no need for Wei Zilin to say anything. She took the initiative to stand on her tippy toes and pecked him on his lips once more. ¡°I¡¯m going now. You... be careful on your way back. But, you need to hurry back too, I¡¯ll miss you.¡±

    Wei Zilin was stunned for a moment as he would never have imagined her to say those words.

    At the same time, Xu Moyan seized the opportunity to slip away.

    By the time Wei Zilin was finally able to react, the elevator door was already closing.

    As such, he smiled helplessly as he ced his hands on his hips. His smile looked warm as he reminisced what had just happened.

    Xu Moyan walked toward the door of her house as she looked for her keys in her jacket pocket.

    She felt warm all over right now as she continuously smiled unconsciously.

    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± A sudden loud voice startled Xu Moyan. She looked up and saw Zheng Yuntong peeking her head out the door. She had opened up the door a peep, and her long hair was draped over her shoulder, hiding half of her small face.

 Chapter 318 - My Girlfriend Has A Pretty Face, Pretty Hands, And Great Culinary Skills

    <h4>Chapter 318: My Girlfriend Has A Pretty Face, Pretty Hands, And Great Culinary Skills</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Linling, ¡°I¡¯m finally saying goodbye to the single life this Valentine¡¯s Day. My girlfriend has a pretty face, pretty hands, and great culinary skills.¡±

    This was thest Weibo post being circted. It was a picture of a table full of food taken at Xu Moyan¡¯s house. Xu Moyan¡¯s fingers could be seen in the picture as well.

    Even though it was already two in the morning, the next day was a weekend and so there were many night-owls who were still awake. Thement section under the post was exploding with replies.

    ¡°My liege, we¡¯re not ready for you to stop being single yet.¡±

    ¡°Just like that you¡¯re no longer single, and we¡¯re left blindsided by all these lovey-dovey derations. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°This single dog has just had to suffer being single during Valentine¡¯s Day and is now being tortured even more.¡±

    ¡°My husband, don¡¯t leave!¡±

    ¡°Even though you are someone else¡¯s boyfriend now, I¡¯ll always treat you as my husband.¡±

    ¡°So, your girlfriend is indeed the girl with the great culinary skills mentioned earlier by my liege.¡±

    ¡°My idol, now that you¡¯ve said goodbye to being single, what should my Goddess do? She looks like she has been crushed on Valentine¡¯s Day. We wanted to bring both of you together.¡± This was apanied by a picture taken from Xu Moyan¡¯s previous post of her half-eaten cake.

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    She had intended to announce that they had ended up together.

    That was why Xu Moyan could not help butugh sneakily as she went, ¡°Hehehe.¡±

    Wei Zilin had openly announced his rtionship and Xu Moyan felt that as his girlfriend, she should follow suit. She did not feel unhappy that Wei Zilin did not use his own Weibo ount to announce the news.

    Wei Zilin very rarely used that ount and even if he did post something there, it was usually about work. Besides, there was the issue that happened with Liang Wenyin today. If he made an announcement like this on his personal ount, people might misunderstand and make the connection between him and Liang Wenyin.

    He had to take care of the Liang Wenyin issue first. Even though Xu Moyan was not a public-rtions professional, but the advertising industry had some simr tactics, which weremon practice in certain aspects of public rtions. This was merely some basic knowledge that Xu Moyan possessed.

    From her point of view, Yu Linling was Wei Zilin. It did not matter which ount he had used to make the announcement.

    So, she posted a message on Weibo as well, ¡°I may have eaten my Valentine¡¯s cake, but I still managed to get together with my idol in the end.¡±

    Unsurprisingly, thement section under her post was bustling with activity as well.

    ¡°Oh, my Goddess, what a big turn of events. You were broken-hearted in thest post, and now, you¡¯re torturing us single people with this post. I feel like my feelings have been yed by you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on today? My idol and Goddess announced their rtionships only two minutes apart. I think I might have just stumbled upon some big news.¡±

    ¡°This is too much of a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, my Goddess!¡±

    There were many congrattions extended to her after that and there were a number ofizens who were guessing if both her post and Yu Linling¡¯s could be a normal coincidence, which made Xu Moyan a little speechless.

    Xu Moyan put down her phone and decided to go to sleep. It took her a long time before she finally drifted off.

    This made her woke upte the next day. She was awoken by the sound of Zheng Yuntong knocking on her bedroom door.

    Before Xu Moyan opened her eyes, Zheng Yuntong had already barged in. The previous knocks on the door were just as a courtesy.

    Xu Moyan was still groggy and looked confused. Zheng Yuntong jumped toward her. Her arms were supporting her as she leaned by Xu Moyan¡¯s side. ¡°Moyan, quick, take a look. Check out how much of a hero my boss is when he takes matters in his own hands.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Xu Moyan was toozy to look up Wei Zilin¡¯s ount with her own phone, so she used Zheng Yuntong¡¯s phone instead.

    As this was a real-life private matter, Wei Zilin had used his own ount to make an announcement via a press release. It had stated that he had returned home veryte the night before and had no idea this news had been spread while he was on the ne. He had only realized what had happened after his girlfriend interrogated him, which was why he had immediately released a statement through a press release this morning regarding the matter.

    He was not romantically involved with Liang Wenyin any way as she was nothing but a client of Lin Yi. There were not many business dealings between them as another management team in Lin Yin was assigned to work directly with Liang Wenyin. The work did not require Wei Zilin to be personally involved at all.

    He had gone to G City for work and was unaware that Liang Wenyin would be there as well. It was extremely coincidental that Liang Wenyin was there as he waspletely unaware and had nothing to do with it. In fact, they never met each other in G City throughout the duration of the trip.

    Besides, Wei Zilin clearly stated that he already has a girlfriend. He rushed back home the moment his work in G City was done in order to spend thest two hours of Valentine¡¯s Day with his girlfriend. He had expressed hope that the media would not baselessly tie him to a random woman as it would only create unnecessary trouble for him and his girlfriend.

    Wei Zilin had also emphasized that having a girlfriend is a personal matter and there was no need to hide it nor was there a need to openly mention it. He was under no obligation to announce his rtionship status to society. As this matter had created tension between him and his girlfriend, as well as causing a general misunderstanding in the public regarding his level of affiliation with Liang Wenyin, Wei Zilin had to rify the matter. He did not want his girlfriend to feel upset over this when she was the real deal while outsiders tried to negatively associate him with another woman.

    His girlfriend was unhappy over the news yesterday. Even though she trusted him and knew that he would never do anything to upset her, she still felt unhappy seeing her boyfriend being connected to another woman.

    Of course, these were Xu Moyan¡¯s understanding of the statement in normal words. The words Wei Zilin had used in the press release were much more formal and official. He had adopted a more proper, ssy approach with his choice of words and sentences, but if one were to really analyze them, it would sound exactly how Xu Moyan would say it.

    The press release made no mention of the post Liang Wenyin had put uptest night, but the contents of it were enough to give her a virtual p in the face.

    The way Wei Zilin had released the statement made the public scrutinize Liang Wenyin¡¯s reaction to the news. It looked like she wanted everyone to misread the situation on purpose. What she did not anticipate was that Wei Zilin quietly got himself a girlfriend.

    It made Liang Wenyin¡¯s actions look childish and sly.

    She had gone all the way to G City just to stay in a hotel. After some investigation, it turned out she had no reason to be in G City as she had no business affairs to attend to there. Liang Wenyin had purposely made an appearance after Wei Zilin with a short gap in between both their appearances. It gave the impression that they were secretly dating when in fact, Wei Zilin had not seen her at all throughout his stay at G City.

    From the very beginning, it had been a one-sided affair. Liang Wenyin had purposely created the rumor as bait. Unfortunately, Wei Zilin did not bite.

    For a brief period of time following these series of events, this popr, talented woman had been reduced to a joke; an inteughingstock.

    Xu Moyan had woken up by now. She rubbed her face as she sat up and reread the statement released by Wei Zilin from beginning to end.

    Even though it sounded official and proper, one could still tell that they were the words of Wei Zilin. It was easy to imagine Wei Zilin reading those words aloud in his usual cold and distant tone.

    The statement was personally written by Wei Zilin, not letting anyone else go through it at all. This thought made Xu Moyan feel a warmth in her heart. She could not help cing her palm on her chest.

    She looked at the time at which the statement was released. It was posted at nine in the morning.

    Someone as careful and detailed as Wei Zilin would not simply post a statement just like that. He must have taken the time to look through the statement properly and double-checked it to make sure he could post it with no clear mistakes.

    This was not just a statement that dered he was in a rtionship; it was also a statement that rified the misunderstood rtionship reported by the media between him and Liang Wenyin.

    Even though the statement did not directly put Liang Wenyin in a negative light, it was enough for people to make the connection that Liang Wenyin was the mastermind behind the rumor. This was a consequence that would not go away with a standard written apology.

    It would require quite a bit of thought to ensure it woulde off sincere.

    Wei Zilin got home around two in the morning and released the statement several hourster at nine. Xu Moyan wondered how long it took for him to work on the statement but she was sure that he did not give himself any time to rest properly.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s statement had created quite a bit ofmotion.

    For one, Wei Zilin seldom used his Weibo ount to announce anything. For another, the news had just broken yesterday, and Wei Zilin had immediately given his response. Even though there was no clear mention of Liang Wenyin but if one read between the lines, they would know that the statement did nothing to help Liang Wenyin¡¯s reputation either. The statement did not take into ount how its contents would affect Liang Wenyin.

    As for themotion online, manyizens were left dumbfounded after having initially wished congrattions to him and Liang Wenyin.

    Xu Moyan guessed that the Weibo ounts that had spread the news of his ¡®rtionship¡¯ with Liang Wenyin on Valentine¡¯s Day must have been made to feel guilty by Wei Zilin. When Wei Zilin released his statement, all those ounts made apologies to him.

    There were a huge number ofizens who felt cheated by the news and immediately went to Liang Wenyin¡¯s ount to leave snarkyments.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to pretend when it¡¯s fake news?¡±

    ¡°Intentional misdirection. I look down on you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve really misjudged you. He already has a girlfriend. What do you hope to achieve in creating this rumor? You should p yourself.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to create news through ckmail? Shameless!¡±

    Lucky for Liang Wenyin that Wei Zilin did not release the statement through his Yu Linling ount. Liang Wenyin would have endured a hellish experience from Yu Linling¡¯s fans if he did.

    Xu Moyan returned the phone to Zheng Yuntong. Zheng Yuntong said, ¡°I just woke up and habitually looked through Weibo. I haven¡¯t even cleaned myself up yet. Let me go wash up.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong rubbed her face as she grabbed her phone and left the room. Xu Moyan rubbed her face too and turned away to look at the white surface outside the house.

    The roof, grass, trees and even the cars parked in the courtyard were covered with a thinyer of snow. Everything looked nice and clean. There were snow-melting agents already being used on the pathway where the people were walking. The pathway looked just as usual because of them, even the roads.

    Xu Moyan was not in a hurry to get out of bed. She looked out the window in a daze. She was still thinking about the statement Wei Zilin had made.

    There may not be any mention of Liang Wenyin but he did mention his girlfriend quite a few times. Every sentence mentioning her might have been no more than squiggly ck words on snow-white paper, but they were still enough to warm Xu Moyan¡¯s heart.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s statement and words have made Xu Moyan realize that whatever happenedst night was not a dream. Nothing was going to change after she woke up.

    Xu Moyan wanted to send a message to Wei Zilin and tell him that she had read his statement. However, she worried that she would be disturbing his work at the time.

    They had just gotten together, and she was still notpletely used to their new rtionship. She hesitated and, in the end, she could not bring herself to send him a message.

    She took her phone, which was by her pillow, and hopped onto Weibo instead. Xu Moyan was surprised by the number ofments on her post. There was also arge increase in people adding her.

    Xu Moyan did not exactly know what happened. The number of shares andments were in the thousands. Even at the height of her online poprity, she had never experienced anything like this before.

    She clicked on thements section and found that most of the discussion was centered on the post announcing her rtionship.

    However, the discussion was not really about the post itself, but...

    ¡°My Goddess, do you and Yu Linling know each other?¡±

    ¡°No wonder you announced that you were in a rtionship one after the other. You really are together!¡±

    ¡°Wow! I was kidding when I said I wanted the two of you to get together. I did not expect that you would actually do so!¡±

    ¡°My Goddess, how did you and Yu Linling know each other?!¡±

    ¡°My Goddess, my idol has followed you, why haven¡¯t you followed him back? Aren¡¯t you going to follow him?¡±

    ¡°My Goddess, tell us quick, quick! Are you with Yu Linling now?¡±

    ¡°Sob sob sob sob, my rival in love. I¡¯m here to see what my rival in love looks like!¡±

    ¡°You are my Goddess, and my rival in love as well. I have such mixed emotions right now.¡±

    ¡°My Goddess, you¡¯re so lucky. You¡¯ve got exclusive rights to my idol¡¯s voice, especially his breathing in HD. I¡¯m so envious you get to listen to the live version! T.T.¡±

    Xu Moyan blushed. What was going on here?

    However, her fans had already thought of things even she had not thought of. It was hard not to find their brainpower impressive.

    The fans were right though. The thought of her being able to go all the way with Wei Zilin and hear his exclusive HD breathing made Xu Moyan¡¯s nose burn.

    She really, really wanted to hear what it sounded like!

 Chapter 319 - So, He Had Always Known She Was That Brainless Fan!

    <h4>Chapter 319: So, He Had Always Known She Was That Brainless Fan!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°My Goddess, remember to record my idol¡¯s breathing. Just his breathing will do. It would be for the benefit of all his fans. Please? T.T¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®There¡¯s no way I would ever let you hear that!¡¯

    She suddenly remembered that Wei Zilin had used his Yu Linling¡¯s ount to follow her, so she clicked onto Yu Linling¡¯s Weibo.

    The fans were right. The number of ounts he was following had changed from ¡®0¡¯ to ¡®1¡¯. When she looked at who he was following, it was her Weibo ount ¨C Silent M.

    There was a warm feeling of contentment knowing she was the only one.

    Such an arrogant ount that followed no one with a ¡®0¡¯ conspicuously attached to it. Now that it had changed to ¡®1¡¯, it looked more conspicuous than usual.

    For Xu Moyan, the number ¡®1¡¯ was akin to saying her she was the only one he truly cared about.

    What surprised her was that Wei Zilin had posted a new update at four in the morning. It was a post of her cooking video.

    Now that she thought about it, he had gotten home at around two am in the morning. Adding on the voiceover with other post-production work on the video would take some time. He had posted it at around 4 am in the morning andter worked on refining the statement. He must have not slept the whole night!

    The words apanying the post were simple. There was only one sentence. ¡°You said you weren¡¯t confident with your voice, which was why you¡¯ve never said anything in your videos. In that case, let me be the voiceover for our video. The only thing I¡¯m sorry about was that it was not in time for Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±

    Xu Moyan clicked on the video. It was the video she posted of the chocte cake she made yesterday.

    The voiceover was straightforward. It was made ording to the subtitles she had added post-production and it was voiced word for word. Even though it was as simple as reading out ingredients, but because of Wei Zilin¡¯s elegant, clear and ssy sounding voice, it transformed her cooking video into a high-quality one. It looked even better than the ¡®A Bite of China¡¯ series.

    At the very end, the cake was finished and there were no more subtitles, but Wei Zilin¡¯s elegant, warm voice was once again heard. There was a sliver of regret in his tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t get to try your Valentine¡¯s Day cake this time around. I wonder if I¡¯ll get the opportunity to have it again in the future.¡±

    Yu Linling¡¯sment box exploded because of this short video.

    ¡°My sovereign one, you are confessing your love, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    ¡°T.T, my idol, are you confessing your love to my Goddess?¡±

    ¡°Oh wow, the way my idol confesses his love is really unique.¡±

    ¡°My little soul has been crushed a million times because my idol has confessed his love to someone else.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand how the two of you met. Is it really because we tried to match-make you?¡±

    ¡°No wonder the fingers holding those chopsticks in the photo of my sovereign one looked so familiar. Those were the fingers of my Goddess!¡±

    Someone had started the trend of adding Silent M at the back of everyment posted.

    There were manyizens who had followed the trend. Xu Moyan finally understood why were there so many people adding her on her Weibo.

    But...

    Xu Moyan stiffened as she stood open-mouthed in bewilderment.

    Did Wei Zilin know who she was all along? Did he know she was a fan of Yu Linling?

    She suddenly remembered the first time Yu Linling took part in the YY activity. Even though it was not too long ago, Xu Moyan felt that it happened years back. It felt like something that had long passed.

    The night when she did something incredibly stupid in front of him, she coincidentally bumps into him at Lin Yi the very next day.

    Could it be that he already knew who she was then?

    If so, he really does have superb hearing!

    She had listened to him for six years before recognizing his voice. Yet, he had only heard a few sentences from her and could immediately recognize who the voice belonged to.

    Xu Moyan groaned and cupped her face with her hands.

    So, he had known all along she was that one brainless fan!

    And here she thought she had hidden it so well.

    She suddenly felt too embarrassed to see him, but she felt not even the slightest tinge of anger toward Wei Zilin.

    This wasmon behavior amongst fans and their idols. Her idol could do no wrong in her eyes. Anyway, her idol was now her boyfriend. It was just a small matter and was not worth being mad over.

    So, Xu Moyan hopped back onto her Weibo ount and discreetly ced her secret affection for Yu Linling out into the open by following him.

    When she went back to Wei Zilin¡¯s main ount page, she saw the notification bar below inform everyone that they were following each other.

    Why was this such a good feeling?

    Xu Moyanughed to herself. The change was immediately spotted by attentive fans.

    ¡°My idol and Goddess are following each other. This is the rhythm of their rtionship!¡±

    Xu Moyan was looking at the screen when suddenly Zheng Yuntong¡¯s screaming could be heard from afar as she scampered into the room. She only stopped when she was right next to Xu Moyan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it on Weibo, I¡¯ve seen it on Weibo! Both of you are so crazy showing off your rtionship on Weibo!¡± Zheng Yuntong grabbed hold of Xu Moyan¡¯s shoulders as she shouted at her.

    Xu Moyan waited for her to calm down before saying, ¡°Is this really considered showing off?¡±

    Zheng Yuntong red at her. ¡°How can it not be? I never thought my boss could be such a romantic! He could make a single person feel lonely to the point of death when he¡¯s in love! How did he even manage to think up such a romantic way to profess his love?¡±

    Xu Moyan nced at the open Weibo page again before suddenly standing up to head to the washroom.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Zheng Yuntong followed her and asked.

    Xu Moyan cleaned up quickly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the supermarket to get more ingredients for a cake.¡±

    There was still self-rising flour and castor sugar at home, but they had run out of chocte. She had to get out to buy more.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast, right? Do you want me to buy some?¡± Xu Moyan asked.

    ¡°That would be great. I feel like having tofu pudding and fried dough fritters from the breakfast stall by the entrance, and some sugar cake,¡± Zheng Yuntong quickly said.

    It was a cold day and she felt toozy to go out. She initially nned to throw together a simple breakfast.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Xu Moyan quickly dressed up and wore a coat out for the chilly weather.

    She went to the supermarket and came back with the ingredients, along with breakfast. In fact, by the time she returned with breakfast, it waste enough for it to be eaten as lunch instead.

    As it was the weekend, everyone was sleeping in, which was why the breakfast stalls close shopter in the day.

    Xu Moyan quickly wolfed down her breakfast and went to the kitchen to begin preparing to make the cake.

    She ced all the ingredients out and took a picture of them after some thought.

    Wei Zilin no longer attempted to hide his identity as Yu Linling, so there was no need for Xu Moyan to be cautious around that.

    She reposted the Wei Zilin¡¯s video and added a picture of her ingredients before posting, ¡°I¡¯m getting ready to make the cake now. You can have it today.¡±

    Her heartrate shot up as an intense feeling of nervousness swept over her after posting the image. This was nothing less than confirming the recent conspiracies of her fans.

    Xu Moyan was still not used to so openly showing off her rtionship online.

    Not long after she posted the message, Xu Moyan ced her phone down as she was too mortified of seeing her fans¡¯ reactions. She took out the scale and cake mold from the kitchen and started to make the cake.

    Her phone rang all of a sudden.

    Xu Moyan picked up the phone to see that it was Wei Zilin calling her.

    Was he done with work?

    Xu Moyan pressed her hand against her chest. She could not stop her heart from beating wildly. She picked up the phone and answered lightly, ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m done with work and am heading to your house. I saw the message you posted on Weibo,¡± Wei Zilin said as he paused a moment before continuing with a joyful spark in his tone.

    Xu Moyan wondered if it was that post she had just uploaded. Even though it took her quite a while to muster up the courage to post it, it was still quite embarrassing that he read it.

    Wei Zilin quickly added, ¡°I read the post you just uploaded. You haven¡¯t started making the cake, have you?¡±

    Xu Moyan shook her head but suddenly realized that Wei Zilin would not be able to see her reaction. So, she said, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I¡¯ve only just prepared the ingredients.¡±

    ¡°Will it be done by the time I reach?¡± Wei Zilin asked.

    Xu Moyan hesitated before answering, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s going to take quite some time. Did you stay up the whole night?¡±

    Wei Zilin had just left his office and was walking towards his car. He pinched the corner of his eye. The cold wind had blown away his fatigue and he was wide awake now.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. All I did was a few voiceovers for the video. I got a friend to help me out with the post-production. I rested two hours before working on the statement. It¡¯s usually this way when I¡¯m busy with work. I¡¯m used to it,¡± said Wei Zilin.

    Xu Moyan wondered if it was just his words, but it sounded like he was a little tired.

    She remembered that he had posted the video at 4 am. That was in the middle of the night and he actually managed to get a friend to help with post-production for the video at such odd hours?

    She did not know what else to say, so she put the matter aside and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t rest well. I¡¯m worried about the safety of your driving. Why don¡¯t you rest a while in the office? I¡¯ll head over to Lin Yi once I¡¯m done with the cake.¡±

    Wei Zilin had already opened his car door. When he heard Xu Moyan¡¯s words, his lips curved upwards. ¡°I told youst night that I¡¯d like to go on a date with you tonight. I don¡¯t want to rest now; I want to see you immediately. I was highly efficient at work this morning because I was motivated to see you as fast as possible.¡±

 Chapter 320 - Xu Moyan Was Stun

    <h4>Chapter 320: Xu Moyan Was Stunned, So This... This Was Officially Going To His House?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°But...¡± Xu Moyan did not want him thinking about dating her when he had been busy the entire day as well as the night before.

    ¡°Would you minding to my house to bake the cake instead? There¡¯s an oven at home. Even though I haven¡¯t used it before, but the equipment should be more than adequate,¡± Wei Zilin said.

    Xu Moyan was stunned, so this... This was officially ¡®going to his house¡¯?

    They had just barely started their rtionship, and it was still technically the first day. Yet, here she was about to follow him home. Would it be inappropriate?

    Xu Moyan was hesitant. Were they moving too fast?

    Wei Zilin also found it a little difficult to continue exining after he noticed Xu Moyan¡¯s hesitation. Heughed in embarrassment, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m taking you home not because... Not for something else. I just wanted to see you and be in yourpany. I know you¡¯re worried that I didn¡¯t get enough rest, but I want to spend some time with you. I was thinking that maybe if you came to my house to bake the cake, I could take the opportunity to catch some sleep since you said it would take quite a while. I don¡¯t... I don¡¯t really intend on doing anything inappropriate to you.¡±

    Did he really think so?

    Wei Zilin blushed a little and pulled at his tie. If he got the opportunity, he would really like to kiss and hug her.

    Wei Zilin was suddenly worried that his request might seem a little impatient and would give Xu Moyan second thoughts. Before she could answer, he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t need to think on it too much. It¡¯s wrong of me to be so inconsiderate...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go to your house,¡± Xu Moyan replied softly before he could finish his sentence.

    As she was embarrassed over it, she kept her voice low while her face red up, growing numb with heat.

    However, Wei Zilin heard her and was momentarily stunned.

    He paused before saying, ¡°I¡¯d love for you toe over, but if you feel ufortable about it, you don¡¯t need to force yourself for my sake.¡±

    Xu Moyan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t. I just don¡¯t want you to get the impression that I¡¯m overlypliant.¡±

    Wei Zilin understood her hesitation. ¡°I won¡¯t think that way. I hope you don¡¯t think I¡¯m like that either. It was my fault for not thinking things through. I really didn¡¯t put much thought into it before I made the suggestion. I just felt that it would be more convenient for us to meet at my house. You wanted me to catch some rest and I wanted to spend time with you. I know we¡¯ve only just started this rtionship and there are many things we are yet to learn about each other. I won¡¯t act thoughtlessly around you and I don¡¯t think you¡¯re overlypliant.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you are either,¡± Xu Moyan lowered her head and replied timidly.

    She heard Wei Zilinugh under his breath. ¡°I was just looking up thetest movies that are showing in cinemas. I was wondering if you have a favorite genre.¡±

    Speaking of movies, Xu Moyan suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Should we... Watch ¡®Massacre¡¯ at your house?¡± Xu Moyan could not resist the temptation.

    To watch ¡®Massacre¡¯ with the voice of Qi Shaofeng might open up the opportunity for her to hear him personally repeat the dialogue to her.

    This was much better than watching a random film at a cinema.

    Wei Zilinughed casually and said with a smooth voice, ¡°Okay. When you¡¯ve finished baking the cake, we¡¯ll have the cake and watch ¡®Massacre¡¯ together.¡±

    Xu Moyan bit her lip. There was nothing that should be off-limits between them but now that the words were at the tip of her tongue, she felt a little hesitant and too embarrassed to say it aloud. ¡°Were... Were you always aware that I was your fan?¡±

    ¡°When you came looking for Zheng Yuntong at the office on the second day of the YY event, I heard you joking around with Zheng Yuntong and apologizing to her. You said the exact same words to me the night before during the YY event. If you had said something else, I might have not recognized you. However, those were the exact same words you had said the night before, so I recognized your voice. After we had lunch, Shen Zongyi had also told me that Zheng Yuntong tried to find out from him if I had any hobbies. She told him she had a friend who was into voices. Naturally, I made the connection between you and Silent M.¡±

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know,¡± Xu Moyan mumbled quietly.

    There was a warm smile in Wei Zilin¡¯s eyes. It was the kind of warmth that lit up people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Are you mad at me because I kept this from you?¡±

    She quickly rified, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I just feel that I¡¯m always doing silly things in front of you. You¡¯ve already seen through me and yet I kept trying to hide the truth and my urges from you, stupidly thinking that you¡¯re not aware of them.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say that I have a little stake in this. I knew that you liked my voice and it was an advantage. I was worried if I told you, you would avoid me because you were shy about it,¡± Wei Zilin smiled as he said.

    This was admitting that he long had intentions toward her and was doing his best to get closer to Xu Moyan by using his voice to seduce her.

    All the while, she was not the only one with a crush.

    He had also been trying his best to get as close to her as possible.

    This realization broke a wide smile on Xu Moyan¡¯s face. Her row of pearly-white teeth was fully visible.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home. Be careful on the road. If you¡¯re tired, don¡¯t force yourself. It would bepletely fine if you took a taxi here,¡± said Xu Moyan. She was not trying to deter him froming, simply suggesting an alternative out of concern for his safety.

    At the end of the day, it was impossible to stop this man froming by.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Wei Zilin promised.

    He hung up and was about to drive over when his phone rang.

    Wei Zilin looked at the call and his expression turned from contentment to annoyance in an instant.

    His handsome, elegant lips formed a cold stiff line before picking up the call. ¡°Miss Liang.¡±

    ¡°I just saw the posts on Weibo. Do you really need to talk about me like that?¡± Liang Wenyin had read the Wei Zilin¡¯s statement on Weibo. Netizens wereing together to call her out for being conniving and shameless.

    Her ns had beenpletely ruined and have now backfired.

    ¡°If Miss Liang did not attempt to trap me if you did not post that ambiguous message on Weibo in the middle of the night, then there would be no reason to get embarrassed,¡± Wei Zilin replied, irritated.

    ¡°I am ady after all, can¡¯t you let me save face? Why did you choose to worsen the situation this way? Why couldn¡¯t you have acted in my best interests? Even if you weren¡¯t willing to do so, you could havee to me to discuss the situation and exin the misunderstanding. Couldn¡¯t you have done that?¡± Liang Wenyin confronted him.

    ¡°When you entrapped me and created the rumor, why didn¡¯t you discuss it with me then? From the very get-go, if you hadn¡¯t created this situation, there would be no backfire. You entrapped me andter posted that message to mislead people. You don¡¯t think that has caused me trouble? I would have considered saving your dignity, but after you posted that message, I didn¡¯t think I was obliged to help you in any way. Besides, this has greatly upset my girlfriend. Between you and my girlfriend, why should I put my time into helping you at all?¡± Wei Zilin did not bother sugar-coating his words at all.

    Liang Wenyin was stunned. ¡°You really have a girlfriend?¡±

    She had always thought that this was just Wei Zilin¡¯s excuse.

    Wei Zilin wanted to hang up, but he paused and added, ¡°I really do, but this has nothing to do with Miss Liang. Miss Liang, from the moment you tried to get close to me and tried testing the waters, I¡¯ve openly rejected you, not caring about your dignity at all. You should know that I¡¯m not someone who has a soft spot for the opposite sex. I won¡¯t be polite just because the other party is a woman.¡±

    Liang Wenyin felt like something was jammed in her throat. She could not bring herself to say another word.

    ¡°So, Miss Liang, no matter what you do in the future, if you cross me, don¡¯t condemn me for not saving your dignity. We have no rtion to one another, and your dignity means nothing to me. If you want someone to give you respect, then you should earn it. There is no need for you to contact me anymore. Lu Lixin will help you with all work-rted issues and both you and I have no connections on a personal level. If you are unhappy about this and do not want to work with Lin Yi anymore, you¡¯re wee to pull out anytime,¡± Wei Zilin hung up after he was done, not giving Liang Wenyin an opportunity to reply.

    As for Liang Wenyin, she sat in shock in the office of her gallery. After listening to Wei Zilin¡¯s harsh words, her face turned so stiff that she had no idea how to reply to him.

    There has never been... Never been anyone who treated her this way before, like she was worthless!

    ...

    After Wei Zilin finally got rid of Liang Wenyin, he immediately forgot about the situation. To him, Liang Wenyin was just a minor unpleasant interruption that did not bother him too much. She did not affect his mood in the slightest and did note close to garnering his wrath.

    Whenever anger is involved, there is bound to be some degree of impact. No matter the reason it pertained to, it would at the very least have some influence on his mood. However, Wei Zilin did not give that opportunity to Liang Wenyin.

    Like an insect thatnds on someone¡¯s t-shirt in spring and summer. The moment it is spotted, it would be flicked away without a second thought andpletely forgotten momentster.

    There are thousands of flying insects. There is no way of knowing if it is the same insect thatnded on one¡¯s t-shirt.

    Wei Zilin drove towards Sheng Town and passed by the supermarket he had visited with Xu Moyan. He turned to nce at it and thought about something. He was hesitant but he withdrew his foot from the car¡¯s elerator and slowed down.

    After a few short moments, he turned the steering wheel and drove into the supermarket¡¯s parking spot.

    He walked towards the leisure section and picked a pair of women¡¯s slippers. There were women¡¯s slippers in his house, but it belonged to the housekeeper at home. There was no reason for Xu Moyan to have to wear the housekeeper¡¯s slippers.

    His fair, clean hands picked up the pair of slippers and he was about to leave when he spotted a pair of men¡¯s slippers at the side. It was ck with a simplistic design, but Wei Zilin recognized it. It was the same one Xu Moyan had bought for him.

    That pair of slippers were now sitting in the home of Xu Moyan.

 Chapter 321 - I Thought You Would Not Sleep Well Because You Were Missing Me Too

    <h4>Chapter 321: I Thought You Would Not Sleep Well Because You Were Missing Me Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He lowered his head and cracked a slight smile at the thought of something. He reached out and took the pair of male slippers from the rack.

    Right at that moment, two girls who appeared to be university students walked past. They looked like they came to shop in the city over the weekend.

    One of them overheard Wei Zilin¡¯sugh and paused in disbelief. Her eyes widened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her friend pulled on her arm and asked.

    ¡°I... I think that man¡¯s voice sounded familiar. He sounds just like the voice of my voiceover liege that I love so much,¡± the girl replied.

    Her friend replied, ¡°Oh, do you mean Yu Linling? Could you be mistaken? It can¡¯t be such a coincidence. Thatugh was so soft, I could hardly even hear it. I think you might have misheard.¡±

    ¡°You think so? Well, that¡¯s possible,¡± the girl scratched her head.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re just heartbroken after finding out your idol is in a rtionship. That¡¯s probably why you thought you heard him,¡± Her friend pushed the shopping cart forward. They were walking in the opposite direction from Wei Zilin and their voices got further and further away.

    Wei Zilin paused and could not helpughing. He took both pairs of slippers and went to pay for them.

    Xu Moyan had packed all the ingredients for the cake into a bag. She got ready to bring them over to Wei Zilin¡¯s house.

    It was the first time she was going over to his ce and she was feeling incredibly nervous. She still was not entirelyfortable with the idea.

    Zheng Yuntong had just finished putting on her makeup. Shen Zongyi had been working overtime with Wei Zilin and was on his way to see Zheng Yuntong after work as well.

    Zheng Yuntong was now looking down from the balcony. The window was slightly ajar, and the cold wind entered the house from outside, but she did not feel cold at all.

    When Wei Zilin arrived, Shen Zongyi had also just arrived not long ago. While parking his car, he saw Shen Zongyi was on a phone call with Zheng Yuntong.

    Wei Zilin immediately parked right behind Shen Zongyi¡¯s car and walked toward him after he stepped out of the car.

    Shen Zongyi hung up and raised an eyebrow at Wei Zilin, ¡°Congrattions, boss, you¡¯re finally saying goodbye to the single life.¡±

    Wei Zilin tidied up his appearance, he looked especially elegant. His perfect, slender fingers, exposed as he straightened his tie and said, ¡°What are your ns with Zheng Yuntongter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let her decide because I didn¡¯t get to spend Valentine¡¯s Day with her. Today¡¯s date is to make up for it,¡± Shen Zongyi said. He worried that Wei Zilin would suggest spending the day with them.

    Wei Zilin did not look like someone with much experience in this department. If he decided to stick to both of them during the date, it would ruin the atmosphere for him and Zheng Yuntong.

    That was why Shen Zongyi immediately added, ¡°It¡¯s your first official date with Xu Moyan. It would be better for us to leave you two alone.¡±

    Wei Zilin scoffed in his heart. He knew very well that Shen Zongyi was trying to pull away from him and Xu Moyan.

    The thought of Shen Zongyi getting in a rtionship before him and acting all high-and-mighty about it, parading his happiness in his face, made Wei Zilin so badly want to put an end to it.

    Wei Zilin pulled a smile that got wider by the minute, ¡°We¡¯ve already made ns. I¡¯m taking Moyan home to watch a movie. She¡¯ll let me catch up on some sleep first while she finishes baking a chocte cake. We¡¯ll have the cake while we watch the movie at home together.¡±

    Wei Zilin straightened his posture proudly. It was his first day in a rtionship and he was taking his girlfriend home. ¡®You¡¯re envious, aren¡¯t you, my friend¡¯

    Shen Zongyi, ¡°...¡±

    He was definitely envious. He had been dating Zheng Yuntong for quite a while and still did not have the courage to take her back to his home.

    For a moment, he gave Wei Zilin a look that said, ¡°You are truly shameless.¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°...¡±

    Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong came down at the same time and saw the two men standing together. It was interesting to see that fate had turned out this way for them.

    This was the first time Xu Moyan appeared in front of her friends as Wei Zilin¡¯s girlfriend and she was feeling a little unnerved about it.

    The white snow may have melted in the middle of the road but there were still mounds of white snow heaped up next to the two men. No one had stepped on it yet, so it looked especially soft and fluffy.

    Wei Zilin stood by the road as he was surrounded by the white snow. He looked handsome and made exceptional eye-candy.

    Zheng Yuntong subtly poked at Xu Moyan and threw a teasing look at her.

    Xu Moyan blushed as she looked toward Wei Zilin. He was smiling with a warm and exquisite expression on his face as he looked at her.

    The sun was shining on his dark hair and ck coat. A fading golden light bounced off him as his fair skin looked like it was covered by a thinyer of gold satin silk. He looked so handsome that it was almost unreal.

    Wei Zilin walked over to Xu Moyan before she had even acknowledged him.

    Zheng Yuntong did not want to be the third wheel and immediately left to look for Shen Zongyi.

    Wei Zilin was very pleased with Zheng Yuntong¡¯s initiative to move away. He went to hold Xu Moyan¡¯s hand.

    He had left his gloves in the car. Though because his hands were kept in his coat¡¯s pockets the whole time, they still felt nice and warm. Xu Moyan¡¯s hands were really cold in contrast.

    She was not someone who could take the cold. Her body could be said to be on the cooler side, which was why it tortured her every time she got her period. When the weather was cold, so were her hands and feet.

    Wei Zilin held her hands tight and casually ced them into his coat pocket. ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    After experiencingst night¡¯s intimacy and confession, Xu Moyan was still not used to it despite it already being one night. She stuttered a little in reply, ¡°It... It was okay.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Wei Zilin sounded a little disappointed.

    Why was that? Did he not want her to have a good rest?

    Xu Moyan looked up curiously at Wei Zilin.

    ¡°You know, I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night because I couldn¡¯t stop thinking of you. I missed you so badly and I thought you would not sleep well because you missed me too,¡± Wei Zilin lowered his head slightly and spoke in a gentler tone. His clear, warm voice quietly echoed in the wind.

    The disappointment in his tone was obvious, to the point of sounding upset. It seemed as if he felt Xu Moyan did not ce much importance on him.

    Xu Moyan did not want him to get the wrong idea. In her heart, he was more important to him than anything else.

    Xu Moyan held onto his hands tightly as she slowly forgot about her nervousness, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Actually I... I didn¡¯t sleep very well either. I tossed around in bed for a long time and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. When I closed my eyes, I...¡±

    She could not continue.

    ¡°What happened when you closed your eyes?¡± Wei Zilin was not about to let this go easily. He held on tight to her hands with a firm but gentle grip.

    His handsome, exquisite face lowered down closer to hers. The breath of his voice blew onto her face along with the cold wind.

    It was indescribable, the way the hot and cold air mixed together in the wind.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s lips moved, but she was too embarrassed to continue.

    Wei Zilin lowered his face even closer, his nose rubbed against the tip of her nose. It looked like he was about to kiss her on the lips. Xu Moyan immediately stepped away as they were in public.

    The moment she stepped back, Wei Zilin immediately grabbed her by the waist and pulled her back toward him. He even took the opportunity to lock her in his arms. They were now more intimate than before.

    Xu Moyan could only allow him to hold on to her waist. He was wearing a really thick coat and Xu Moyan held on to it¡ªshe felt her whole body burning up.

    ¡°What happened when you closed your eyes?¡± Wei Zilin asked again as he got closer. His lips almost brushed her skin. He was not about to let it go.

    He knew she could not resist his voice, so he took the opportunity to attack this weakness of hers and did his best to seduce her.

    It was a simple question but when coupled with his voiceover technique it sounded clear and maic. The voice surrounded her as it rang about her like the wind. It made her ears go red as she trembled.

    Xu Moyan wanted to cover her ears, but he grabbed her hands and she could not shake him off.

    Her red ears made Wei Zilinugh yfully. His voice burned like boiling water, scalding her ears.

    Wei Zilin quickly kissed her on the ears before quickly moving away. It was so fast that it felt like she imagined it.

    Even if Xu Moyan wanted to retaliate, she was not given enough time to do so.

    She could not stop Wei Zilin¡¯s continuous ¡®harassment¡¯. She could only close her eyes and reply quietly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about you.¡±

    As expected, she heard Wei Zilin¡¯s satisfiedugh as he pulled her towards the car.

    Xu Moyan opened her eyes and realized that Shen Zongyi and Zheng Yuntong had long disappeared.

    She had forgotten all about Shen Zongyi and Zheng Yuntong while being teased by Wei Zilin.

    Now that she realized they had both slipped away, she heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, they would have witnessed everything that had just unfolded.

    Wei Zilin personally opened the door for her and helped her into the car. When he moved into the driver¡¯s seat, she saw that Wei Zilin was smiling.

    Xu Moyan was curious about his smile. Was there something he was happy about?

    Sheter heard Wei Zilin said, ¡°When I picked you up from your office thest time, I wanted to open the car door for you as a romantic gesture. I didn¡¯t get to do it then, but I did today.

    The way he talked about it; it was like he hadpleted a major goal on his bucket list.

 Chapter 322 - Do You Like My Room This Way?

    <h4>Chapter 322: Do You Like My Room This Way?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Moyan had no idea as to what she should say, nor whether he expected a reply at all. Wei Zilin had already leaned in to kiss her.

    It started with a soft kiss, gentle and warm but things got increasingly sensual as Wei Zilin became more daring with each kiss. Xu Moyan held on tight to his arms and was pressed against him so intimately. Her waist was soft, and she went limp in his arms. Her enthusiasm toward his kisses only made Wei Zilin crave more as he started kissing her all over, from her lips to the corner of her eyes, to her ears. The only ce left for him to go was down, but he stopped himself. He still did not dare take things too far.

    ¡°Even though you were gone only a night, I really missed you,¡± Wei Zilin whispered into her ear.

    His voice was maic and melodious. His hands gripped firmly onto the back of her waist. Even though Xu Moyan was not short, she felt small and fragile while in Wei Zilin¡¯s embrace.

    Xu Moyan could only hold on to him silently. Her face was nestled into his neck and face, like a little animal.

    Even though she had initially felt ufortable about being so affectionate in public, Xu Moyan gradually rxed after Wei Zilin¡¯s passionate advances. She was morefortable than before and felt much closer to him now.

    It was only after Wei Zilin let her go and started to drive that Xu Moyan began to feel like she had been dreaming the whole time.

    She never imagined that one day she would be so close to her idol.

    She was like an ecstatic fan. It felt like she had idolized this person for so many years, and here he was, stepping down from the altar she worshipped him from to be in a rtionship with her.

    It was a dreame true, like something that only happens in films or a television series, or something that could only happen in the deepest corners of your imagination. But now, it was really happening to her.

    When she awoke from her reverie, Xu Moyan suddenly remembered that the cake¡¯s ingredients were still on her legs. She turned to set the ingredients down in the back seat and noticed the slippers Wei Zilin had ced there.

    It was two pairs of ¡®couple¡¯ slippers.

    One of them was a pair of male slippers she had at home. Wei Zilin requested that it be for his personal use and that no one else was to use them.

    Wei Zilin noticed her gaze and exined, ¡°The female slippers at home belong to the housekeeper, so I dropped by a convenience along the way. There was a pair of male slippers for sale as well, so I thought it¡¯d be nice to buy a ¡®couple¡¯ pair for us.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    That was quick of him to buy ¡®couple¡¯ slippers so early in a rtionship.

    She could not help but nce at Wei Zilin. When this man gets his target, he made sure to be quick so as to ensure it does not escape. She did not even have time to react to his actions.

    He lookedpletely rxed throughout the process, but she had slowly fallen into the trap he hadid for her. By the time she had realized it, she had unwittingly fallen into the trap.

    It was just like today; she had agreed to go to his house just like that. She did not expect it, but he had already prepared the couple slippers.

    These two pairs of slippers will be ced in his home as if she had already moved in.

    Even though she was not able to react to his actions in time, Xu Moyan did not feel ufortable with what he had done. In fact, it made her feel all sweet and fuzzy inside.

    She did not need to take initiative as he was already pulling her into his life bit by bit. He had created many opportunities for her to leave her mark on him.

    Xu Moyan felt that Wei Zilin was really the best boyfriend and was a man amongst boys.

    When they arrived at Wei Yang Garden and stood at the entrance of the building, Xu Moyan started to feel nervous again.

    Wei Zilin lived on the top floor and she guessed that he was not currently living with his family.

    Wei Zilin took the initiative to help her with the slippers in the grocery bag, as well as the bag of cake ingredients Xu Moyan had brought along.

    He made sure not to let Xu Moyan lift anything and held her hand as they walked into the elevator.

    Even when they were in the elevator, Wei Zilin did not let go.

    Xu Moyan was relieved that the weather was cold as they could avoid any awkwardness that came from sweaty palms.

    It was only when they got out of the elevator that Wei Zilin momentarily released her hand to ce his finger on the biometric reader at the front door.

    When they got into the house, it was especially quiet. There was no sound at all.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s house was so huge that when they stood at the front door, they were unable to hear anything clearly inside. All Xu Moyan could see was some parts of the living room.

    Wei Zilinn ced everything down and cut thebel off the slippers so he and Xu Moyan could put them on.

    Xu Moyan lowered her head to see both of them wearing their ¡®couple¡¯ slippers. She felt a little self-conscious, so her toes curled up inside her slippers.

    Wei Zilin turned on a machine at the front door and pulled Xu Moyan over.

    He exined to Xu Moyan when she looked at him with a confused expression, ¡°You¡¯ve seen that my ce requires fingerprint scanning. I¡¯m scanning your fingerprint and recording it into the biometric reader. That way, you can open the door yourself if youe by when I¡¯m not around.¡±

    Under what circumstances would she be here while he was not around?

    The first thing that came to Xu Moyan¡¯s mind was them living together. It made her go red in the face.

    Wei Zilin did have the intention, although it was not the sole reason. He felt that there might be certain situations where she would need to have ess to his home.

    The look on Xu Moyan¡¯s face told him what she was thinking. He did not exin, merely giving a kind smile.

    It was not wrong of Xu Moyan to think that because he was thinking the exact same thing.

    ¡°Which finger would you like to use?¡± Wei Zilin asked.

    Since things have escted to this point, Xu Moyan did not argue with him and reached out with her right index finger.

    Wei Zilin was tickled by her direct response. He thought she would blush for quite a while before agreeing to this.

    Even though she really was blushing, he liked it a lot that she was quite direct with her reaction.

    Wei Zilin held her hand and logged her fingerprint into the system.

    When the settings were done, Wei Zilin got Xu Moyan to try it out.

    As expected, the door opened when she ced her index finger on the reader.

    Xu Moyan got a little excited. This wasplete reassurance that she really was his girlfriend. She was quickly being integrated into his life bit by bit.

    She did not need to be like other girls, who exhaust themselves trying to force themselves into their boyfriend¡¯s lives. Before it even crossed her mind, Wei Zilin had already opened the doors of his home to her.

    It made her think that he was such a good person, and it would be totally fine for things to move so fast between them.

    Wei Zilin brought her into the living room to introduce her to everything in it. Later, he brought her to visit his bedroom, study, and guestroom.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one at home?¡± Xu Moyan asked. At the very least, the housekeeper would be there.

    ¡°She normally rests during the weekend. If I¡¯m home during the weekends, I like spending time alone. It¡¯s more rxing,¡± Wei Zilin said as he brought her to his bedroom.

    ¡°When I¡¯m chatting to you at night, I¡¯m usually in the bedroom,¡± for some reason, Wei Zilin suddenly spouted this sentence.

    Xu Moyan tried her best not to let her gaze fall onto the bed.

    His room was different than what she had imagined it to be. She had thought that since he was a man, he would not put too much thought in the decoration; that it would have looked in and probably a little mundane.

    On the contrary, it was nothing like that.

    Though not every inch of the bedroom was decorated like a girl¡¯s room, there were many awards on disy. Some toy robots could be seen as well. He may look like a cold and distant person, but his room did reveal a child-like side to him.

    The toy robots looked out of date and the designs were dated. She guessed that they were toys he loved when he was still in school and kept with him to this day.

    When they were disyed in his room, it gave his room some warmth and life. It made him look much livelier as well.

    Xu Moyan walked towards the bookcase to look at his awards and toys. She said with a smile on her face, ¡°I never expected your room to look like this.¡±

    The way he had decorated it gave him a child-like quality and not just a mature, serious man.

    Xu Moyan saw a different side of him after getting to know what he was like privately. It gave her a much livelier impression of him and made him more human.

    The Wei Zilin now was a man who hade down to her from that altar high up there.

    Wei Zilin walked toward her back and hugged her from behind. He lowered his head and nestled his face on hers.

    She could hear his gentle, delicate voice ringing clearly by her ear. ¡°What did you think it¡¯d be like?¡±

    Xu Moyan could not speak. She wanted to say something, but he was distracting her with his actions.

    He did not use to be this way. Now that they were officially together, it was like he had no restrictions when it came to her. He hadpletely let go of all reservations.

    When he saw her, he could not helping close and touching her.

    Of course, Xu Moyan enjoyed it quite a bit, but it caught her in a daze when it happened.

    Xu Moyan blushed profusely as her face went numb from all his movements. There were buzzes of electricity flowing through her. ¡°It¡¯s like... I thought your room would be very simple. That it would be monochromatic and dull. There would be no extra disys nor any sign of liveliness.¡±

    She could hear his maicughter by her ear. ¡°It¡¯s different from what you imagined. Do you like my room this way?¡±

    Xu Moyan lowered her head as her ears went red. She replied quietly, ¡°I like it, I like it better this way actually. This side of you makes you feel more real to me. There¡¯s a child-like quality to you and you have your own hobbies. Your childhood is quite simr to most children. Otherwise, I¡¯d still think that I was dreaming. I¡¯d feel distant from you. You were like a perfect painting of a person and it made me feel so anxious all the time.¡±

 Chapter 323 - What The Heckâ€¦ Was Mrs. Yu?

    <h4>Chapter 323: What The Heck... Was Mrs. Yu?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wei Zilin tightened his embrace slightly. ¡°Looks like it was a good thing I thought to bring you back for a visit today, so you can see this secret side of me. Otherwise, it¡¯ll keep scaring my girlfriend.¡±

    Xu Moyan truly loved the way he said ¡°My girlfriend¡±. His tone was gentle and full of love, while also somehow unbelievably proud. It was as though it was such an achievement to have her as his girlfriend.

    On the contrary, she should be the one feeling like she lucked out. He was such an extraordinary man, and he could have any girl he wanted.

    Still, Wei Zilin could barely sit still for even that short amount of time before he started acting up again. His lips kept pecking her cheek and the corners of her lips, wandering back and forth.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s entire body was burning up, and she hurriedly grabbed his arm, imploring him to let go.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept all night, so you should hurry and get some rest. I¡¯ll go make a cake,¡± Xu Moyan said hastily. She really was very nervous.

    Wei Zilin refused to let go, however. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night either, right? Shall we rest together, then?¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    This man was simply too shameless!

    Wei Zilin saw the way she red at him, her facepletely red, and heughed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. You can wake me up once you¡¯re done. To be honest, I haven¡¯t slept for so long that I¡¯m actually no longer that sleepy.¡±

    Regardless, Xu Moyan insisted that he get his rest. Wei Zilin could not persuade her, even though he did not want to waste any time that he could spend with her. Even so, he obeyed her like a good boy and went to catch up on his beauty sleep in bed.

    Before Xu Moyan left, though, he added, ¡°None of the rooms at home are off-limits, so you don¡¯t have to hold back. Go wherever you like. There¡¯s aputer in the study too, so you can use it if you¡¯re bored.¡±

    His utter trust in her made Xu Moyan smile widely as she nodded at him.

    When Xu Moyan was leaving, she gave his room onest sweeping nce before closing the door behind him. After that, she went to the kitchen and began making that cake.

    She proportioned the correct amounts of beaten egg whites and flour, adding in some melted chocte, salt, and sugar. Next, she put the mixture into a cake mold and ced the entire thing into the oven to bake.

    While she was waiting, she whipped up some butter and vored it with chocte.

    Once all the preparations were done, all that remained was to wait for the cake to finish baking.

    Xu Moyan did not have anything else to do, either, so she went to the living room and sat down to wait.

    Therge floor-to-ceiling ss window took up one side of the walls, allowing the sunlight inside to reach in freely. The whole house was spacious and brightly-lit.

    She tilted her head slightly. Even without getting up, she could already see the snow piling up outside. The golden sunlight shone on the snow, and thetter was beginning to melt at a rate too slow to be seen with the naked eye.

    This winter afternoon had somehow be quite warm.

    Xu Moyan had nothing to do, and she did not know if there was anything good to watch on TV right now, so she did not turn on the TV either.

    Although Wei Zilin told her she could go into the study, this was still her first time here. Xu Moyan was too embarrassed to act so freely around here for now, so she sank into the couch and checked Weibo on her phone.

    What she saw gave her a right shock. Her fans were increasing at an rming pace.

    She had gained a few followerstely, reaching the 500 thousand mark. While she was not paying attention, however, she had suddenly reached a million.

    Judging from thements, she could tell that these were Yu Linling¡¯s fans who had run over here and followed her as well.

    Her OG fans called her ¡°goddess¡±, and some of them were mutual fans of both her and Wei Zilin.

    As for Wei Zilin¡¯s fans who were new to her page, after they followed her, they actually began by calling her Mrs. Yu.

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    Seriously, what the heck... was Mrs. Yu?

    Although she had not expected such a sudden increase in her follower count, she was not too surprised. After all, it only never urred to her because the morning came with too many surprises of its own.

    The first was Wei Zilin¡¯s deration, and then his dubbing of her video, as well as the official announcement of their rtionship. That was definitely a bombshell to their fanbases. After that, she received his call, and then she had to run around to get the ingredients for the cake.

    While she was waiting for Wei Zilin at home, her heart was practically in her throat, and she had no idea how to face him naturally.

    She had been so upied by her nervousness that she had no time to think about anything else.

    Now, she finally had a moment to breathe. While she was waiting for the cake to bake, she sat in Wei Zilin¡¯s living room, looking at the bright and warm sunlight outside, admitting the soft white snow on the branches. She had quieted down, and that was when she finally remembered their fans.

    To be fair, not all of the fans were so magnanimous, openly blessing her rtionship with Wei Zilin. There were still some who could not ept it.

    Still, that had nothing to do with Xu Moyan. After all, this was the inte, and they did not really know each other. So what if these fans could not ept it? What could they do?

    Xu Moyan was about to turn off the app when she suddenly saw ament.

    ¡°Ohmagerd, what did I see in Yu Linling¡¯s and Silent Words¡¯ followers lists! It¡¯s not just me, right?! Who the heck is Yu Linling, and why does he have so many top-ss dreamboats following him??¡±

    Thisment caught Xu Moyan¡¯s eye, and she checked her followers list. However, she had too many followers now, so it was not easy to check. That was why she gave up and went to Yu Linling¡¯s Weibo instead.

    However, Yu Linling had even more followers than she had, while he still only followed one ount in return. It was just like this morning, that number ¡°1¡± remaining unchanged.

    Xu Moyan had no choice but to return to her ount. This time, she added a filter and sorted her followers ording to how many followers they had in descending order. With that, she immediately saw the ounts that were both familiar and unfamiliar to her.

    There was Han Zhuoli, Nan Jingheng, Qi Chengzhi, Qi Chenglin, Wei Ziqian, Wei Ziqi, Yan Beicheng, and Chu Zhaoyang.

    Of all these people, she had only really met Yan Beicheng, and that was because of Lin Chu, too. She had been avoiding the rest.

    When Lin Chu moved and they attended her housewarming, Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong had actually chosen to go at a time when those men would not be there. After all, they did not know each other, so there would not be much to talk about. The situation would only be awkward for both sides, so both she and Zheng Yuntong chose to evade them.

    Now, however, all of them were following her at the same time.

    Xu Moyan did not really know what to do with this. She went to Han Zhuoli¡¯s Weibo and saw his newest post, which was coincidentally published just a while ago.

    Han Zhuoli: Lil Sis-inw, you have no idea how shameless Xiao Lin¡¯zi is. He called me at 3 amst night, waking me up and forcing me to do the after-effects for his video. He even demanded that I get it done within an hour! Who the heck could I ask to help me with it at that hour? So I had no choice but to call Luo Pingsheng.

    At the end of the post, he even tagged her ount, Silent Words.

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    When he said Luo Pingsheng, did he mean that famous cinematic effects supervisor she was thinking about?

    When it came to the post-production process, especially in terms of the special effects, local movies could not hold a candle to Hollywood¡¯s realism, even though they were utilizing the same technology. There was, however, one exception, and that was Luo Pingsheng.

    That was why most of the big-budget local movies were handed to him. Nevertheless, he only had one team, and his resources were limited. He could not handle every single movie.

    Still, every movie that he did ept never disappointed in the effects department.

    If he was the man Han Zhuoli had gone to, just so they could perfect her little cooking video, then that would totally be a waste of his talents. Many movie-makingpanies had to line up for his number, and even then they may not be able to hire him. Such a man had been rudely awakened in the middle of the night by a simple call from Han Zhuoli.

    Wei Ziqian: Even Wei Zilin found a partner now. I¡¯m really worried about you, Zhuo¡¯zi. Are you sure you have the time to be talking about that? @Silent Words.

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    She had no idea why they tagged her in this, too.

    Nan Jingheng: Sis-inw, do you wanna voice a character in Massacre OL? There¡¯s gonna be a new dungeon, and we¡¯re adding a new NPC: Qi Shaofeng¡¯s lover, Qing Siyu. @Silent Words.

    Nan Jingheng¡¯s deration ended up throwing the fans of Massacre OL into a frenzy.

    ¡°There¡¯s a new dungeoning!¡±

    ¡°Yesss!¡±

    ¡°The game¡¯s level cap should be increased too, right? Right now the cap is at Level 50, and I¡¯m almost maxed out, but there are still a ton of quests and dungeons I haven¡¯t tried yet.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe President Xiao Nan leaked the news before the official announcement.¡±

    Xu Moyan was not too bothered. She just assumed Nan Jingheng was here to join the fun.

    As for Yu Linling¡¯s side, his fans were already trying to figure out his identity.

    ¡°Who could our Great Lord be? He just started dating, and now all these hot top dogs areing out of the woodwork. It sounds like they¡¯re really close to him.¡±

    ¡°Come to think of it, back then during that YY Event, there was an interview with our Great Lord and he said he was only voicing the Massacre OL movie and game as a favor for a friend. And here I thought he had a friend working at apany, but by the looks of this, his friends are actually Han Zhuoli and Nan Jingheng.¡±

    After that, the fans began tagging Nan Jingheng and Han Zhuoli, begging them to say who Yu Linling really was.

    The men ignored that, of course.

    Xu Moyan was about to follow them too. After all, they had followed her first, and she would be rude not to return the favor.

    Just then, however, she received an iing call from Lin Chu.

    Xu Moyan knew that she had to be asking about Xu Moyan¡¯s rtionship with Wei Zilin, so she took her phone to the balcony.

 Chapter 324 - Now I Know You Like Me Even More Than I Thought You Did

    <h4>Chapter 324: Now I Know You Like Me Even More Than I Thought You Did</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As she expected, she heard Lin Chu¡¯s teasing jest as soon as she picked up. ¡°Spill it, what¡¯s up with you and Wei Zilin? Beicheng told me that Wei Zilin made that announcement specifically for you. I thought there was something odd about you two at the confinement centerst time.¡±

    Xu Moyan gave Lin Chu a rough ount of the entire story so far. She could not get into the details, however, especially not over the phone. It would be tooplicated.

    ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s your idol.¡± Lin Chu understood now.

    Lin Chu knew about Xu Moyan¡¯s obsession with Yu Linling even better than Zheng Yuntong did.

    When the two of them were at college together, Lin Chu witnessed how Xu Moyan had fallen into the voice actor fandom first-hand.

    All these years, she had only ever liked that unseen and untouchable voice actor. He had only performed in one movie, and she did not know his name, how he looked like, or anything else about him. That voice alone was enough to keep Xu Moyan obsessed for so many years.

    Somehow, even Lin Chu did not know that Wei Zilin had done voice acting work before, much less the fact that he was Yu Linling himself.

    She was a little upset with herself. ¡°If I¡¯d just pried a little more, the two of you might have met each other earlier.¡±

    ¡°Who will you go prying at? You wouldn¡¯t even have a hint of a clue. No one would¡¯ve thought that Wei Zilin was Yu Linling. Yuntong works at hispany, and even she had no idea.¡± Xu Moyan was not particrly bothered. ¡°The important thing is that we¡¯re together now. It still feels like a dream to me.¡±

    Lin Chu asked her about how they had gotten together, and Xu Moyan told her.

    It was only when Xu Moyan heard a child¡¯s crying on the other hand that Lin Chu finally hung up.

    After some thought, Xu Moyan took her phone to Wei Zilin¡¯s room.

    She had been the one to close the door, so it was not locked. Now, she turned the doorknob gently, so that it only made the slightest of inevitable noises. It was so faint that it was barely audible.

    Upon entering the room, she saw Wei Zilin was still fast asleep. He had said he would not be able to sleep, but looking at him now, he was clearly lost to the world.

    Xu Moyan thought it over and then decided to leave her slippers outside the door, lest her footsteps against the floorboards woke him up.

    She walked on the floorboards barefoot. The house had a heater built into the floor, so the ground was suitably warm, and she did not feel cold even though she was barefoot.

    Treading silently to his bedside, she lowered her head to look at Wei Zilin¡¯s sleeping features.

    Although he insisted that he was not sleepy, his breathing was now long and even as he slept, and there were faint dark circles under his eyes. They clearly proved that he was exhausted.

    Xu Moyan could not bear to disturb him. Even though he told her to wake him up when the cake was done, seeing how fast asleep he was, she knew she would not be able to bring herself to wake him.

    She decided to just sit cross-legged on the floor, cing her arms on the bed and supporting her chin with a hand as she stared at his sleeping face.

    Wei Zilin was lying on his side, and the curtains were drawn so the afternoon sun shone in freely, spilling onto the side of his face. His eyshes and the bridge of his nose cast deep shadows on his face.

    Everything from his forehead to the center of his brows, to his eyes, closed in natural rxation, to his chin, and his Adam¡¯s apple... Everything about him was delicate, graceful, and gorgeous.

    He had taken off his tie, and some of his buttons were also undone. With that, his neck could rx, freed from its restrictions. A small part of his cor brushed against his Adam¡¯s apple, casting a faint shadow on it.

    As her gaze trailed past his throat, Xu Moyan found the curve of his neck especially beautiful. She could just see his corbones beyond his shirt cor.

    She stared until her eyes hurt slightly. Her fingers, stered against her face and the surface of the bed, were itching to move. She was especially tempted to secretly undo a few more of his buttons so she could feast her eyes on the candy.

    Xu Moyan felt her nose heating up slightly. It was really hard to resist the temptation in the face of such beauty.

    This Sleeping Beauty here was so peacefully and wonderfully asleep that he was practically seducing her tomit a crime.

    Finally, her gaze fell back to his lips. Her arms pressed against the bed, she bit her lips a few times, her face burning like an iron.

    She told herself in a whisper that she would... just steal one kiss.

    Once she did that, the cake should be about done.

    So she leaned her body forth and lowered her head carefully, approaching him until she could even clearly see the pores on his face. Lowering her gaze, she scrutinized his features. Even up close, he still looked wonderful.

    Finally, her gazended on his lips and she curved the corners of hers sneakily, as though she had struck the jackpot. Closing her eyes, she boldly kissed him on the lips.

    His lips still smelled of the aftershave around his mouth. They looked hard and solid, but they were actually soft. She sucked them slightly, a little unsatisfied.

    Her eyes were closed, but hershes trembled from her nervousness. She had earned a real big haul, and her lips were permanently curved into a smile.

    Secretly kissing him like this made her feel like a molester. At the same time, though, she really liked this feeling.

    ¡®Wei Zilin, what should I do? I really like you.

    ¡®I like you so much that I want to be by your side all the time. I don¡¯t want to be apart from you for even a second.¡¯

    Her throat bobbed slightly as she swallowed her sigh of satisfaction.

    Even now, she was still grateful that such a wonderful man was her boyfriend.

    How lucky must she have been, to bump into her idol out of nowhere and even end up dating him?

    She was so fortunate that Xu Moyan was even feeling somewhat insecure? Could she really withstand so much good luck?

    What did she do to earn this? She did not have any outstanding traits, she was just a regr girl in a sea of millions, so how did she earn his attention and his love?

    Xu Moyan really did not understand why, but she treasured it nheless. She was grateful that he loved her, normal unassuming her.

    There was heavy snowfallst night, so the temperature in B City dropped again today. It was almost spring, but the temperatures were unnaturally cold.

    Thankfully, there was not a gale in sight. The outside was perfectly peaceful, and she could not hear the howl of the winter winds. The branches of the trees also stood perfectly still, instead of swaying back and forth in the winds.

    The afternoon sun was unnaturally warm, and it managed to dispel most of the cold too.

    The warm sunlight shone down on the two of them, one lying down and the other now kneeling instead of sitting. The golden sunlight carefully wrapped around both of them, forming a pretty picture of serenity. It was as though time had stopped at this moment, leaving nothing but a sweet portrait of happiness in its stead.

    Xu Moyan was already feeling extremely lucky that she managed to steal a kiss, so she was just about to leave.

    As soon as her lips parted from his, though, arge palm held the back of her waist.

    She opened her eyes in surprise and saw that Wei Zilin had woken up while she was unaware. Now, his eyes were narrowed, his gaze a sweet warmth that flowed from the long slits of his eyes. His other hand pressed against the back of her head, and he brought her lips back to his.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s face turned red with a whoosh.

    Of the most embarrassing moments in her life, one was that time in elementary school PE ss when she tried the long jump and fell t on her face in the sand, her skirt flying up to reveal her underwear underneath.

    Next would be the time she stupidly went and flirted with Wei Zilin at the YY event.

    Now, this moment when she sneaked a kiss like a perv, only to be caught red-handed, would be added to that list.

    While she was still berating herself over it, he suddenly pulled her entire body into the bed. Her body turned, and suddenly she was in his embrace, their positions switched with him on top of her now.

    He had yet to let go of her lips, still kissing her forcefully. The insides of her mouth were growing numb from his touch, and she instinctively closed her eyes, her face emitting a grant warmth. Wei Zilin held her tighter and tighter in his arms, his palm moving from her shoulder to her waist. Pulling the hem of her clothes away, he slid his hand in.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s whole body tensed, and she wanted nothing more than to disappear into his arms. Wei Zilin, however, merely chuckled, raining gentle kisses from her lips to the corners of her mouth, from her earlobes to her corbone

    Xu Moyan was trembling and burning up as she pulled her neck in. At this rate, she was not worried about Wei Zilin anymore. She was more worried that she would lose control and then give her god a scare.

    ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Xu Moyan asked quietly, pressing against his chest.

    She thought that he must have woken up a long time ago, but he was only pretending to be asleep, and so she was tempted to molest him, ruining his impression of her. That was so mean of him! Her frustration showed on her face, and she red at him somewhat usingly.

    Perhaps it was because he had acted so intimately with her so often now, so she was no longer so distant with him. She reacted much more naturally now.

    Wei Zilin was d to see that, and he pinched her soft fair earlobe gently, making her tremble uncontrobly. The bottom of her neck was growing numb.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been awake since youy by my bedside to look at me. I know your scent too well, so I can sense you whenever you¡¯re around.¡± As he said that, Wei Zilin could not help but peck at her lips, ears or corbone.

    His lips wandered here and there, but he just could not stop.

    It was a warm afternoon, so it was only right that he did something even warmer.

    ¡°You sure held back.¡± Xu Moyan could not help but poke him.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t, how else would I have experienced something so divine? Now I know you like me even more than I thought you did,¡± Wei Zilin said happily, kissing her eyes this time.

 Chapter 325 - Silly Girl, Why Did You Run After Saying All That?

    <h4>Chapter 325: Silly Girl, Why Did You Run After Saying All That?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wei Zilin caught her red-handed, so Xu Moyan was especially embarrassed and weak-kneed. The roots of her ears werepletely red, and in Wei Zilin¡¯s eyes, she was absolutely adorable. His lips moved from her eyes to her ears.

    Xu Moyan thought it was far too dangerous for the two of them to keep lying here like this, so she gave him a little shove. ¡°The cake¡¯s almost done, I need to go and get it.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so aren¡¯t you sleepy now?¡± Wei Zilin did not push her too far, either. He stopped kissing her everywhere, but sometimes he still could not stop himself, so he pecked her once on the tip of her nose after every sentence.

    As he pulled her into his embrace again, Xu Moyan hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. You... You should go back to sleep, though.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you sleep with me for a bit? Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to sneak in againter once I¡¯m asleep,¡± Wei Zilin said with a smile.

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    Just like that, he had the leverage to tease her with.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t... n to do it,¡± Xu Moyan mumbled. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t help it when I saw you were asleep.¡±

    Wei Zilin felt as though he had just been catcalled, and he could not help butugh. Throwing his dignity to the wind, he wrapped his arms and legs around her, burying his face in her neck. ¡°Sleep with me for a while longer, please? I¡¯ve never heard of a man sleeping alone in the middle of a date.¡±

    Xu Moyan could not help but burst outughing too. He sounded so hurt.

    Just as she was about to agree, Wei Zilin¡¯s phone rang.

    That phone call came at just the wrong moment, so Wei Zilin did not look pleased, and he did not feel very happy either. His grumpy expression somehow ticked Xu Moyan¡¯s funny bone even further, though.

    Wei Zilin gave Xu Moyan an exasperated look. This was clearly schadenfreude.

    When that thought urred to him, Wei Zilin chuckled a little too. Scratching the tip of her nose with his long, fair, bamboo-like fingers, he turned over and let her go, reaching his hand out for his phone near the headboard.

    When he saw the iing call notification on the screen, he nced at Xu Moyan with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my mother calling.¡±.

    She had no idea what it was about yet, but Xu Moyan was already getting nervous.

    That was... her future mother-inw!

    She wanted to run, but Wen Zilin caught her by the waist before he finally picked up. ¡°Hey, Mom.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not that random crazy type, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s a very well-mannered girl, perfect for starting a family with.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I know, but we just started dating, and I¡¯ll scare her if I just bring her home now. She isn¡¯t even really used to being my girlfriend yet, so I need to let her take her time.¡±

    By now, Xu Moyan knew exactly why Wei Zilin¡¯s mother had called.

    She must have found out about that fiasco on Weibo. After all, Wei Zilin made it perfectly clear with his announcement, so there was no way she did not know. That was probably why she had purposely called him to ask.

    She was a little insecure since she had no idea if Wei Zilin¡¯s mother would ept her.

    With Wei Zilin¡¯s qualities, he could have his pick of many far more qualified women.

    She did not know what the person on the other end of the call was saying, so Xu Moyan grew even more anxious. As she watched, Wei Zilin¡¯s expression grew silent, and he even fell silent. Without realizing it, Xu Moyan held her breath.

    ¡°Tell Dad that it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like this is anything we need to hide. When I go back, I¡¯ll exin everything to him in detail.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll love her,¡± Wei Zilin said with a smile, his joy lighting up his eyes and warming up his face again.

    When he hung up, he saw Xu Moyan looking at him nervously.

    Wei Zilin took Xu Moyan¡¯s hand and exined, ¡°That call was from my mom.¡±

    Xu Moyan nodded. She knew that much.

    ¡°She saw my post and asked me if I really had a girlfriend, or if I made that up to quell the rumors. I told her it was real. Like most mothers, she worries about her daughter-inw¡¯s personality, wondering if I found myself a good girl. She doesn¡¯t want me to get fooled by those golddiggers out there, and she¡¯s even more worried that I chose my girlfriend based on her looks, only to break up with her a few monthster.¡±

    Xu Moyan did not know what to say, so she just listened quietly.

    She hadplete faith in Wei Zilin.

    In the beginning, she was nervous, but for some reason, when she heard Wei Zilin¡¯s slow and mild voice, warm and gentle, easy and rxed as though this was nothing major, Xu Moyan began to let down her guard as well. Slowly, she began to ease up, her heart resuming its usual rhythm.

    Still, since when did his girlfriend be a daughter-inw?

    ¡°That¡¯s why I told her you¡¯re a well-mannered girl, perfect for starting a family with.¡± Wei Zilin held her hand and transmitted his warmth from his palm into hers. Unlike earlier, he no longer tried to kiss her after every other sentence.

    He knew she was very nervous, so this was not the right time to tease her. Instead, he needed her to feel safe.

    ¡°She was very happy to hear that, and she wants me to bring you home so she can meet you,¡± Wei Zilin said.

    Xu Moyan knew that Wei Zilin¡¯s mother was actually still a little uncertain. That was why his mother wanted to judge her with her own eyes.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d get nervous. We just started dating, and you¡¯re not even used to our current rtionship yet, so there¡¯s a chance you wouldn¡¯t dare to meet my family,¡± Wei Zilin said. ¡°Still, I¡¯m not against the idea. If you¡¯re okay with it, I¡¯ll arrange for a time and we can go back for a visit.¡±

    He said that to reassure her, so that she knew it was not that he did not want to bring her home. It really was only because he was worried she would be uneasy.

    Xu Moyan knew that, so she was perfectly at ease. That was why she could tell him directly, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get nervous if I go now. Why don¡¯t we wait a while? I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be too long. Once you think we¡¯re ready, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Wei Zilin squeezed her hand with a smile and then tilted his body to kiss her again.

    ¡°Will your father find it hard to ept?¡± That was the impression Xu Moyan got from the conversation earlier.

    Wei Zilin mulled it over for a bit before he said, ¡°Our family isn¡¯t as harmonious as the Yan and Qi families. My father used to be very ambitious, and he always wanted to take my uncle¡¯s ce. In the end, he made a mistake and my grandfather punished him by sending him out of the country for a few years. He only returnedst year, and he had given up on his wild ns. His temper has improved a lot, too. I guess he still believes in things like ss differences, but he¡¯s changed a lot from what he used to be, so it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to persuade him. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t have to worry. You can just leave it to me.¡±

    Xu Moyan nodded. To be honest, it was not like her worrying would make any difference.

    If Wei Zilin¡¯s father did not ept her, then there was no point in her fretting about it now. It would be an exercise in futility.

    ¡°You...¡± Xu Moyan considered it, but eventually, she gathered up the courage to say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to face it all alone. If your father doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll do whatever I can to help. I¡¯ll stand with you.¡±

    She was so nervous that she began twisting her fingers subconsciously. Such a deration made her extremely embarrassed, and she lowered her head, too scared to look at Wei Zilin¡¯s reaction. She wondered if he would think she was being over-ambitious.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to carry all the burdens yourself. I can do it too, so you don¡¯t have to rush in headlong.¡± After she said that, she still did not dare to look at Wei Zilin. With her head lowered, she rushed out, forgetting that her slippers were still at the door. Just like that, she ran to the kitchen barefoot.

    Wei Zilinughed as he watched her retreating back, his smile filled with warmth.

    When his gazended on the slippers at the door, however, his emission turned serious and he got out of bed. He bent down and picked up her slippers, following her to the kitchen. There, he saw her staring dazedly at the freshly-baked cake on the table.

    ¡°You should put your shoes on first. You¡¯re a girl, so how could you be so careless? If your feet get cold, it¡¯ll really affect you,¡± Wei Zilin said, and he actually crouched down, putting the slippers right in front of her. He even picked up her foot and put it into the slippers.

    ¡°There¡¯s a floor heater, so it¡¯s really warm. I don¡¯t feel cold at all.¡± Xu Moyan put on the slippers and watched at Wei Zilin straightened up. For some reason, he was looking straight at her, his gaze deep and gentle. Xu Moyan trembled slightly, cowing a little under his gaze.

    ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Wei Zilin was not usually this strict with Xu Moyan, refusing to give any way at all.

    Xu Moyan nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wei Zilin circled her waist. ¡°Silly girl, why did you run after saying all that?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Moyan could not say anything in response, so she just kept ying with the buttons on his shirt.

    ¡°It really isn¡¯t as serious as you think. There isn¡¯t any pressure you have to face, and it won¡¯t be hard to convince my dad, either. He¡¯ll love you as soon as he meets you, so you really don¡¯t have to worry about anything,¡± Wei Zilin said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Moyan did not quite believe that, but Wei Zilin looked so convinced that she began to rx.

    ¡°Trust me. I wouldn¡¯t lie to you,¡± Wei Zilin said. When he saw that Xu Moyan was much more at ease now, he changed the subject. ¡°Is the cake done?¡±

    ¡°I just need to add the buttercream and drizzle on the chocte, then it¡¯ll be done,¡± Xu Moyan said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep anymore?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wide awake now.¡± Wei Zilin pecked her lips. ¡°You want to watch Massacre, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± When she heard that, Xu Moyan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Qi Shaofeng has a ton of lines in that one, that¡¯s why I love it. When we watch itter, can you say those lines for me too?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Wei Zilinughed and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the iPad and connect it to the TV.¡±

    With that, he went and grabbed his iPad, searching up Massacre on a streaming site. After that, he turned on the TV box, connected it to the WiFi, and projected the iPad¡¯s disy on the TV.

    Once everything was ready, he yed the movie and paused at the productionpany¡¯s logo near the beginning. Once Xu Moyan was done, they could watch it together.

    Finally, he returned to the kitchen.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I was on Weibo earlier, and I saw that Han Zhuoli and the gang started following me,¡± Xu Moyan said she cut the cake into three pieces, covering them with chocte and buttercream respectively before putting them back together again.

    ¡°Can I look at your phone?¡± As Wei Zilin asked, he dug his finger into the butter cream and licked it. It was extremely fragrant and not very sweet, so he lowered his head and put the remaining cream in his mouth into Xu Moyan¡¯s.

    She had barely put in any sugar at all, but right now Xu Moyan thought it was unbearably sweet. That probably had nothing to do with the cream, though; the sweetness came from his lips.

    When Wei Zilin let go of her lips, Xu Moyan was already dazed and dizzy, her mind muddled. There was a mist in her eyes, like the faint dew on the pistil of a delicate flower at dawn, pretty, sweet, and extremely lovable.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s finger subconsciously touched her lips lightly. Her lips were even redder than before, full and glistening from the kiss. The effect was much more beautiful than any lipgloss could achieve.

    Right now, her mind was all over the ce due to Wei Zilin¡¯s kiss, but even if her mind was clear, Xu Moyan would never decline any of his requests.

    She nodded and took her phone out for him obediently. ¡°Do whatever you want. The pin number is 0625.¡±

    As soon as she said that, Xu Moyan¡¯s face turned scarlet. Wei Zilin¡¯s warm and understanding smile made her feel awkward again.

    Her emotions were all written on her face, and he could read her like a book. She felt as awkward as she would if she was standing in front of him naked.

    When she was waiting for him in the house earlier, she had gotten bored and was ying with her phone. Her phone used a fingerprint lock, but when it became inconvenient to unlock her phone with her fingerprint, she could use a PIN number too.

    Wei Zilin was not there at the time, so she could not add his fingerprint to her records. After giving it some thought, Xu Moyan changed her password to Wei Zilin¡¯s birthday.

    She had not expected Wei Zilin to ask to look at her phone now, so she instinctively replied and revealed her secret.

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Wei Zilin took out his phone as well and changed the password to Xu Moyan¡¯s birthday before handing the phone to Xu Moyan. ¡°You can check my phone however you like, too. The password is your birthday.¡±

    Xu Moyan held his phone but had no idea how to react. What did she want his phone for?

    On the other hand, Wei Zilin took her phone perfectly naturally and took a seat at the side. Turning on her Weibo, he saw that Han Zhuoli and the others had followed her, so he followed them back.

 Chapter 326 - They Even Exchanged Accounts After They Started Dating, How Shameless!

    <h4>Chapter 326: They Even Exchanged ounts After They Started Dating, How Shameless!</h4>

    Perhaps these people were just camping on Weibo because they had nothing better to do.

    As soon as he followed them using Xu Moyan¡¯s ount, Han Zhuoli sent him a private message. ¡°Nice to meet you, younger sister-inw. I¡¯m Han Zhuoli, you can call me Zhuo¡¯zi like the rest of them.¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°...¡±

    With a patter of his fingers, he replied, ¡°Who are you calling your younger sister-inw?¡±

    Han Zhuoli was slightly stunned. Whoa, it seemed like his sister-inw had a bad temper. Wei Zilin was going to suffer for this.

    Before Han Zhuoli could reply, Wei Zilin followed up with, ¡°I¡¯m Wei Zilin.¡±

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°...¡±

    He had wanted to approach Xu Moyan on the sly and ask her to keep a tight rein on Wei Zilin, so that thetter would not go to his olddy¡¯s ce and brag that he had found a girlfriend.

    To hisplete surprise, Wei Zilin was using Xu Moyan¡¯s Weibo.

    They even exchanged ounts after they started dating. How shameless!

    The others were clearly not constantly on Weibo like Han Zhuoli was, but after some time, each of them also took turns sending Xu Moyan¡¯s private messages of self-introduction.

    Wei Zilin dragged her into the 8¡Á8 is 64 WeChat group, too.

    In an instant, the WeChat group exploded in activity.

    Wei Ziqian: ¡°Wee, wee. And congrats to Xiao Lin¡¯zi for finally leaving singlehood!¡±

    Han Zhuoli: ¡°Who¡¯s using Xu Moyan¡¯s ount now? Xu Moyan herself or Wei Zilin?¡±

    Nan Jingheng: ¡°Why? Is Brother Zilin using it?¡±

    Han Zhuoli: ¡°They exchanged ounts to show off how lovey-dovey they are! How utterly shameless!¡±

    Chu Zhaoyang sent a weing sticker, but the sticker was of Chi the kitten acting cute. It waspletely and ridiculously at odds with Chu Zhaoyang¡¯s cold and cool image.

    Yan Beicheng: ¡°Don¡¯t act cute, Big Chu, we¡¯re really not used to it.¡±

    Qi Chengzhi: ¡°Yeah, you should just send a full stop like you always do.¡±

    Yan Huaian: ¡°I scawed when Big Chu acts kewt.¡±

    Wei Zilin used Xu Moyan¡¯s ount to reply, ¡°It¡¯s still me, Wei Zilin. She¡¯s baking a cake, so I have her phone with me.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Han Zhuoli, ¡°Haha.¡±

    Wei Ziqian: ¡°Haha.¡±

    The two of them felt like brothers united by a disaster.

    Wei Zilin ignored them. To be honest, Han Zhuoli and the others were also ignoring him now.

    With the phone, Wei Zilin looked closely at Xu Moyan¡¯s back as she was putting on the buttercream. From about 45¡ã behind her, he took a few photos.

    In the photos, Xu Moyan was standing with her body straight, her back drawing out a beautiful curve. Her head was lowered as she put the buttercream on the cake, revealing only her fair and delicate neck, one of her ears, and a small half of her face.

    The picture did not reveal most of her face, but it perfectly captured her elegant and quiet side. Her fair skin alone was enough to send the mind racing.

    She moved so peacefully and beautifully before the counter that she was like the most gorgeous of paintings, so sweet and pretty that Wei Zilin could not look away.

    Finally, Xu Moyan moved to take the pot of melted chocte so she could drizzle it onto the surface of the cake. Only then did Wei Zilin reluctantly move his gaze away, lowering his head and turning on Xu Moyan¡¯s Weibo. He posted the picture of Xu Moyan¡¯s back as she made the cake and added a caption.

    Silent Words: This is Yu Linling here.

    Those five simple yet explosive words were all he wrote. Still, the picture he added was proof of everything.

    Wei Zilin waited for the fans¡¯ments patiently, and they did not disappoint. Once he posted that, the replies he received came in faster than any of Xu Moyan¡¯s previous posts.

    ¡°Omg, am I seeing this right?¡±

    ¡°My liege, don¡¯t be so mean to your single fans!¡±

    ¡°Gah! How can you prove you¡¯re actually Yu Linling?!¡±

    ¡°If the video from this morning was a hint, this is a public deration of your rtionship!¡±

    ¡°Tbh, I still don¡¯t understand how these two got together.¡±

    ¡°I knew I was right, my goddess really is gorgeous.¡±

    ¡°Your back is already breathtaking, goddess.¡±

    Wei Zilin smiled and replied to thisment, ¡°Her front is beautiful too.¡±

    Such a simple reply triggered yet another explosion in thements.

    ¡°The Great Lord is so protective of her!¡±

    ¡°So sweet.¡±

    ¡°The Great Lord noticed me uwuuu.¡±

    Of course, there were less than friendlyments as well. Onementer said, ¡°What if it¡¯s just Silent Words pretending to be someone else?¡±

    Wei Zilin pursed his lips and immediately took out his own phone. He did not reply to thatment and did not say anything at all, but he simply used his own ount to share the ¡°This is Yu Linling here¡± post. His actions proved everything and he struck back at thementer directly.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s fans in thements were very supportive too, replying to thatment with, ¡°The Great Lord ps back. Actions are louder than words 233333.¡±

    ¡°Jealousy is such an ugly look. [bye]¡±

    ¡°Does she need to pretend? The Great Lord confessed with a video this morning. Open your eyes, friend.¡±

    ¡°You got the Great Lord to personally p back at you. Good job, mate.¡±

    Wei Zilin felt better now that he had vented his anger, so he turned off Weibo and threw the phone aside. Standing up, he walked behind Xu Moyan and pulled her into his embrace.

    Xu Moyan paused. Thankfully, the cake was already in the final stages of preparation, and when Wei Zilin hugged her, it was just about done.

    Wei Zilin noticed that she had a habit of pulling her hair into a bun whenever she was cooking. It made her look clean and fresh, just like when she was cooking for him at her ce. This way, she revealed her fair and slender neck.

    When she lowered her head, her neck looked even longer, elegant and beautiful. He could not help but brush his lips against the back of her neck, kissing her gently again and again.

    Xu Moyan trembled uncontrobly, throwing down her piping bag and grabbing Wei Zilin¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Can I eat now?¡± Wei Zilin¡¯s lips had reached her ears before she knew it, and now he was whispering right into the roots of her ears.

    Xu Moyan could never resist the charms of his voice to begin with, and now that clear and warm voice wasing from right beside her ears. She could even feel the vibrations that voice made in the air by her ear, that voice flowing into her ears like electricity, apanied by the warmth of his breath. It made her body tingle.

    When Wei Zilin asked that question, Xu Moyan¡¯s thoughts inevitably ran askew.

    What... did he want to eat, exactly?

    While her thoughts were wandering, Wei Zilin suddenly bit her ear.

    With that, Xu Moyan¡¯s suspicions were confirmed. When he talked about eating, he was definitely not referring to the cake.

    ¡°I followed everyone back for you, and I added you into our WeChat group too. Lin Chu¡¯s in there as well,¡± Wei Zilin exined as he nibbled her ear. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too nervous around them. They¡¯re just like normal people, really, and they¡¯re easy to be around. They have decent personalities, and a few of them are a bit dumb. You¡¯ll know once you start talking to them.¡±

    Xu Moyan nodded, her body ridiculously weak. She could barely even stand, and right now she was relyingpletely on Wei Zilin to keep her upright.

    ¡°I know. You¡¯re a wonderful person, so I¡¯m sure your friends are just like you,¡± said Xu Moyan in a soft voice. The kiss had made her instinctively tilt her head, giving him more space to do as he pleased.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s embrace tightened abruptly. Herpliment somehow made him unbearably happy. Aiming at her lips, he turned her around so she was facing him directly, and then he pulled her deep into his arms and kissed her with reverting he had.

    Xu Moyan leaned into Wei Zilin¡¯s embrace, her body practically boneless as she panted. After a while, Wei Zilin finally released her lips, but then he moved to kiss the bottom of her eyes instead.

    Her eyelids and the sides of her nose could feel that scalding heat, and it felt like her whole face was burning up.

    ¡°I might do something wrong at this rate,¡± Wei Zilin murmured, his warm voice nowced with a deep and hoarse edge. It was taut, like a string on an instrument wound too tight, ready to snap at the slightest strum.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s hands trembled as they grabbed his shirt. After his nap, his clothes were no longer as immacte as they were this morning.

    His tie had long since vanished, and his cor was wide open, revealing his corbone within as well as a small patch of white skin under that. His shirt was even a little wrinkled from her grip.

    Add that to his gruff voice right now, and he was the perfect image of someone wrought with desire.

    The tip of Xu Moyan¡¯s felt a little hot, and she remembered what the fans mentioned about his voice at the height of passion. They were not even at that stage yet, but this man¡¯s voice was already so tempting and seductive. If they really... got to that, she probably would not be able to resist him at all.

    Wei Zilin held her waist and waited a while for her to regain her strength. Finally, he chuckled softly. ¡°Can you stand on your own now?¡±

    Xu Moyan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I could initially, but then you seduced me with your voice again, and now my legs feel weak again.¡±

    Her words made Wei Zilinugh, his voice deep and melodious like the string of a low note reverberating slowly. It was a little deep, a little crisp, and carried with it an unending vibrato.

 Chapter 327 - Could You Keep A Lower Profile? Could You?

    <h4>Chapter 327: Could You Keep A Lower Profile? Could You?</h4>

    ¡°Stopughing.¡± Xu Moyan poked him. He was the worst.

    If he kept chuckling like that, she would want to keep snuggling in his embrace, and that way she would not get anything done.

    Wei Zilin smiled widely, but he stoppedughing obediently. Unfortunately, his voice was just naturally charismatic, and even the most casual things he said would affect Xu Moyan. That was something he could not help.

    Wei Zilin kissed the corner of her eyes. ¡°Is the cake done?¡±

    Xu Moyan took a deep breath. All she could smell was his sweet fragrance, faint and clean.

    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Xu Moyan said, taking half a step back and retreating from his embrace.

    She turned around and was about to grab a knife to cut the cake, but Wei Zilin stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t cut it. It¡¯s not that big, so let¡¯s eat it together.¡±

    They could take turns taking bites out of it. That image was sweet enough to make bubbles rise in Wei Zilin¡¯s heart.

    With that in mind, he took two forks out of the drawer and took the initiative to bring the cake to the living room.

    Xu Moyan followed behind him, and the two of them cuddled on the couch as Wei Zilin took the iPad and yed the movie.

    To be honest, Xu Moyan was not very interested in the plot of the movie as a whole. She just wanted to hear Wei Zilin voicing Qi Shaofeng. If she was alone, she would have fast-forwarded the movie by now.

    In the six years when Yu Linling had disappeared, she would do just that every time she missed his voice and wanted to hear it.

    Still, she was a little too shy to do that in front of Wei Zilin himself.

    It was not easy, but they finally got to the part where Qi Shaofeng appeared for the first time. His debut was in a dark study, illuminated only by a few candles at night. The emperor was sitting in a chair, and Qi Shaofeng gradually emerged from the shadows. Although most of his body was still shrouded in darkness, it did not hide his elegant figure.

    However, Xu Moyan thought that he gave off such an impression mostly due to Wei Zilin¡¯s voice acting.

    It was because he had such a nice voice that even though he was talking to the emperor about mercilessly killing people, it was still very hard for the fans to hate him.

    The first time Qi Shaofeng appeared, he had very few lines and his scenes were short, with his character mostly hidden in the shadows. However, it was soon his second appearance, and this time it was on a bright and sunny day, while he was in a busy ancient town. Qi Shaofeng had also changed out of his gloomy ck outfit, bing a graceful and handsome young gentleman dressed in white.

    That stark contrast gave audiences asting visual impression, such that many people immediately remembered Qi Shaofeng as a character. That was also due to the director¡¯s prowess.

    Xu Moyan had listened to Qi Shaofeng¡¯s lines over and over again, more times than she could count. She had even memorized them.

    Just then, she heard the lines Qi Shaofeng said when he first met the hero, his voice bright and warm. ¡°My name is Qi Shaofeng, and this is my first time here. I heard that Swordcrafting Manor is looking to make friends through the sword, which is why I am here to pay my respects to the masters.¡±

    Although the line was nothing special, Xu Moyan¡¯s heart practically shattered when Wei Zilin said it. She tugged at Wei Zilin¡¯s sleeve, saying, ¡°Could you repeat that line for me, please?¡±

    Wei Zilinughed and put his arm around her shoulders, repeating that line at a leisurely pace.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s eyes fell to a half-close, her expression that of a girl in love. Wei Zilin could not help butugh and ask, ¡°Do you want me to say the line where he confesses to Qing Siyu too?¡±

    ¡°Can you?¡± Xu Moyan¡¯s eyes lit up, and she gripped Wei Zilin¡¯s wrists with her fair and slender hands. She was as excited as a child whose parents had agreed to their request.

    Wei Zilin recalled the lines and changed Qing Siyu¡¯s name to Xu Moyan¡¯s. ¡°When I have settled matters here, we shall go to the ins of the north and run free on horseback. We shall go past the borders of the south and explore every one of the infinite mountains to our leisure. I just need a month¡¯s time, and after that, I will tell you everything. Wait for me for a month, and I¡¯ll marry you. Alright?¡±

    However, a month after Qi Shaofeng said that, what awaited him was his demise.

    The northern ins and the southern hills that he promised, as well as that grandiose wedding, all of it came to naught.

    After Wei Zilin finished saying those lines, Xu Moyan thought of the ending that came next, and her eyes immediately glistened with tears, reddening.

    ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s just a fictional story. Why are you crying?¡± Wei Zilin hugged her, kissing her softly on the lips.

    Her reaction made his heart ache for her, but it also amused him.

    Why was she so silly?

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because you¡¯re the one acting it out, and it just sounds so good. I couldn¡¯t help but get carried away, and then the emotions took over.¡± Xu Moyan sniffled and stayed in his embrace a little longer, stopping only after she had dried all her tears on his shirt.

    Wei Zilin did not dislike that all, picking up the fork and digging up another piece of cake that he promptly stuffed into Xu Moyan¡¯s mouth.

    The smoothness of the butter and the fragrance of the chocte instantly filled her mouth. It was the same recipe as the one she made on Valentine¡¯s Day, but the change in her heart meant that it tastedpletely different.

    That day, its bitterness filled her pte, but all she could taste now was its smooth fragrance.

    Seeing that she had some cream on the corners of her mouth, Wei Zilin did not hesitate to lick it off her, eating away all the cream inside and outside her mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say some better things next time, so don¡¯t keep thinking of these depressing lines,¡± Wei Zilin said, pecking her lips and sighing. ¡°I¡¯m right here, and I¡¯m telling you all sorts of things every day. What¡¯s a line or two of dialoguepared to that?¡±

    Xu Moyan smiled when she heard that, nodding forcefully. Suddenly, she realized that she did not mind if they continued watching Massacre or if they stopped.

    Every so often, Wei Zilin would steal a bit more cake from her mouth. He did not seem to mind tasting her saliva at all. Only Xu Moyan was extremely self-conscious of herself, though naturally, she did not mind tasting Wei Zilin¡¯s mouth either.

    The movie reached the point where the heroes of Jianghu gathered and attacked the pce at night. Xu Moyan knew that Qi Shaofeng¡¯s death was impending, so she could not bear to watch. Yanking Wei Zilin¡¯s arm, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop. It gets too depressing from here, and I always skip this ending.¡±

    Wei Zilin was just watching it to humor Xu Moyan, so he turned it off promptly once she asked him to stop.

    ¡°Always? How many times have you watched it?¡± Wei Zilin fed her another mouthful of cake and asked with augh.

    ¡°...¡± Like a cat caught by the tail, Xu Moyan chewed the cake twice and swallowed it before she said, ¡°It¡¯s your fault for falling off the radar after voicing one movie? All your fans couldn¡¯t find anything else even if we wanted to, so I had no choice but to rewatch this movie again and again. Actually, I always fast-forward the movie and skip the parts without Qi Shaofeng, all so I can hear your voice. But the ending is really bad, so I always skip that too.¡±

    Wei Zilin silently considered if he should agree to Han Zhuoli¡¯s requests and voice a few more shows. Would that please Xu Moyan?

    On the other hand, he was already hers, so she could hear his voice every day. In that case, it should not matter if there were any more movies.

    The cake Xu Moyan made was still only six inches wide, so it was not very big. Last time, she and Zheng Yuntong had managed to finish it even after they ate the instant noodles, and now she was sharing it with Wei Zilin, a grown man with a big appetite.

    The two of them chatted as they ate, and they fed each other too, so before they knew it, only a tiny piece of the cake was left.

    Xu Moyan was about to eat it, but Wei Zilin stopped her. ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Xu Moyan stopped and watched as Wei Zilin pulled out his phone, taking a picture of thest scrap of cake. ¡°I remember there was about this much left of the cake you took a picture of on Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    To think he remembered it so clearly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not holding a grudge against you.¡± Wei Zilin rubbed her hair with a smile and pulled her into a hug so she could see too.

    As she watched, he turned on Weibo and posted the picture with the caption, ¡°I got what I wished for.¡±

    They were six simple words, but they carried a deep meaning. Those who knew what had happened over the past two days would immediately know what he meant.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s face was red. It was her first time seeing him post something on Weibo using his ount, and although the steps were exactly the same, they still felt fresh and different to her.

    After he posted it, Wei Zilin put the matter aside. Either way, there would be a ton of fansmenting on it, and he knew what they would say even before they said it.

    As soon as he turned off Weibo, Wei Zilin¡¯s phone rang.

    Xu Moyan was still snuggling in Wei Zilin¡¯s arms, so she was seeing almost all exactly what he was seeing. That was why she could see the disy on his phone screen as well. The caller was Han Zhuoli.

    Wei Zilin did not try to evade here either, hitting the speaker button. ¡°Hello.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Han Zhuoli¡¯s frustrated voice came from the other end. ¡°Could you keep a lower profile? Could you?¡±

    Xu Moyan had never met or talked to them before, so she never expected this from Han Zhuoli.

    It came as quite a surprise to her. Sheughed, looking at Wei Zilin.

    Wei Zilinughed too, disregarding Han Zhuoli¡¯s heartbroken usationpletely as he lowered his head and pecked Xu Moyan¡¯s lips.

    Since the phone was on speaker mode, every sound on this side could be heard by the other side. Xu Moyan hurriedly gave him a shove, worried that Han Zhuoli would hear them.

 Chapter 329 - Could It Be, That Youâ€™re Thinking About Our Wedding?

    <h4>Chapter 329: Could It Be, That You¡¯re Thinking About Our Wedding?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lucky for him, she realized this.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m feeling nervous about it, let¡¯s go. Besides, he¡¯s inviting us out of sincerity. They are your friends and I¡¯ll need to meet them sooner orter, so there¡¯s no reason to hide,¡± Xu Moyan replied quietly.

    She might as well meet them head-on.

    Since she was already in a rtionship with him, she would naturally want to eventually enjoy a happy ending together with Wei Zilin. From the very beginning, she knew that there existed a distinct gap between them, but still, she wanted to do her best and be his girlfriend. If it was possible, she even wanted to be his wife.

    This meant that she had to be able to be a part of his social group. Even if it meant spending time with others, she still wanted to join his circle of friends. However, Wei Zilin¡¯s circle of friends was a little different than the usual group as they were of the higher echelons of society. However, this was not the main reason why she was feeling nervous about it.

    Wei Zilin smiled. He was rubbing her earlobes with his hands when he suddenly stopped and said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re right. Besides, you will need to meet them sooner orter. If not now, then it be at the wedding.¡±

    ¡°What... What wedding?!¡± Xu Moyan blushed. They had just gotten into a rtionship and now they were talking about marriage? Despite this, she was still happy that he was thinking of it.

    Surprisingly, We Zilin simplyughed. ¡°I meant Lin Chu¡¯s wedding. She¡¯s already finished her confinement period and the Yan family are in the midst of preparing for her wedding alongside Beicheng. We¡¯ll definitely need to attend the wedding then, whilst Han Zhuoli and the others will be there as well. You will definitely meet them then.¡±

    Xu Moyan blushed furiously out of embarrassment.

    Turns out, she had overthought the situation.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s teasing expression made her want to hide herself out of shame. She wished she could cover her facepletely right there and then.

    Unfortunately, Wei Zilin added fuel to the fire. ¡°What were you thinking of? Could it be, that you¡¯re thinking about our wedding?¡±

    Xu Moyan was a little mad about this. For one thing, she had read too much into his words and misunderstood the meaning. To make matters worse, Wei Zilin was using this to tease her, as if he wasughing at her for acting too presumptuously about their rtionship. It made her so embarrassed that Xu Moyan¡¯s expression turned to one of utter sadness. Therefore, she silently pushed herself out of Wei Zilin¡¯s arms and lowered her head without saying a word.

    To be honest, she still did not have the self-confidence to be with Wei Zilin.

    He might not have meant anything and might have simply been poking fun at her, but nevertheless, she was hurt by this.

    As such, thing quickly became awkward. Right at that moment, Han Zhuoli¡¯s voice could be hearding from the phone that Wei Zilin had in his hands.

    Wei Zilin uncovered the microphone on the phone and heard Han Zhuoli ask, ¡°Anyone there?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be there. What time and ce?¡± Wei Zilin asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll meet at Red Roof at 6 pm. I know both of you went there yesterday. It¡¯s where you got together, right?¡± Han Zhuoli asked before adding coyly.

    Wei Zilin did not want to continue chewing the fat with him, so he quickly said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll meet then.¡±

    Then, he quickly hung up.

    Luckily for him, Han Zhuoli did not stubbornly call him back.

    Wei Zilin turned to look at Xu Moyan before pulling her into his arms again as he gently asked, ¡°Are you mad at me?¡±

    Xu Moyan shook her head. She was not exactly angry, but she was... a little upset.

    Besides, it was difficult to be angry at him when he was speaking in his gentle, warm voice. Xu Moyan sighed in her heart. It so pathetic to be so enamored with his voice.

    She could foresee any future arguments that she would have with Wei Zilin. He did not need to do anything but speak and she would immediately surrender ¨C she really had zero resistance when it came to his voice.

    ¡°It was my fault. I didn¡¯t consider your feelings at all and spoke without thinking. Actually, when I mentioned the wedding, I did mean our wedding. However, I could not help teasing you when I saw you squirm as it was so adorable, which was why I said I meant Lin Chu¡¯s wedding instead. After realizing how I felt about you, I¡¯ve already decided I want to marry you. I was just worried since we¡¯ve only just started our rtionship and that I might scare you off if I mentioned marriage so early. I¡¯m also worried you won¡¯t feelfortable with things moving so fast. This could be a rash decision for us. Don¡¯t be mad, it¡¯s my fault,¡± Wei Zilin pulled her in tight.

    Xu Moyan was just feeling a little depressed, but she had already managed to think things through after a moment. She was well-aware that she should not have been so angry over this small matter. Who would think about marriage on the first day of their rtionship?

    It was difficult to tell what would happen in the future.

    Thus, all Xu Moyan could do was remain determined about staying with Wei Zilin for the rest of her life.

    She had not expected Wei Zilin to say these words. It made her feel embarrassed with nowhere to hide.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not mad. I¡¯m just feeling a little depressed, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m not angry at all,¡± Xu Moyan said in embarrassment.

    She was ashamed that Wei Zilin had actually apologized to her over something small like that.

    Wei Zilin sighed and kissed her between the eyes. ¡°I wish you were mad, because I really wanted to marry you.¡±

    Xu Moyan was over the moon when she heard this. Her lips curved upward as she replied, ¡°I¡¯d like that too.¡±

    Wei Zilin smiled and kissed her again. Then, he looked at the time and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tidy up a bit. We¡¯ll need to leave for Red Roof in a while.¡±

    Xu Moyan nodded as Wei Zilin returned to the bedroom to change his clothes. Meanwhile, Xu Moyan stayed in the living before heading to the washroom to check herself in the mirror. She thought that she looked okay and at the very least looked presentable enough.

    She was lucky that she had taken the time to apply some make-up as she was on a date with Wei Zilin. With this, she looked pretty nice and was currently appealing enough to be presented to his friends.

    She refreshed herself with a little more lipstick and she was soon ready to go.

    Wei Zilin cleaned up really fast. Before they left, he put a scarf around Xu Moyan and wrapped her up tight leaving together.

    They took the elevator directly to the car park and quickly got into the car. Because Xu Moyan was indoors throughout the journey, she did not feel cold at all.

    When they got into the car, Wei Zilin turned on the heater full st. Xu Moyan felt so warm that she had to take off the scarf.

    When they got to Red Roof, it was only a short distance between the car park to the inside of the Red Roof. The short distance just so happened to be outdoors, but thankfully, they did not have to walk far, so it was not that cold either.

    Nevertheless, Wei Zilin still wrapped up Xu Moyan with the scarf before allowing her to get out of the car.

    He held on to her hand and put it into his coat pocket. Meanwhile, Xu Moyan¡¯s other hand remain tucked into her own coat pocket.

    Both of them walked close together as they walked side-by-side. They could feel the warmth of each other¡¯s bodies radiating off to keep the other warm. Even though it was cold as it had just snowed, it did not affect them at all.

    As they had been here the previous night, Xu Moyan soon realized that she did not feel too nervous. Han Zhuoli¡¯s previous shenanigans might have given Xu Moyan a new impression of Wei Zilin¡¯s friends. Thus, she no longer felt apprehensive about meeting them.

    This time, they headed to Yan Beicheng¡¯s private room. When they entered, Xu Moyan saw Lin Chu, who had just finished her confinement, making teasing faces at her.

    In order to make her feelfortable, Wei Zilin had specially arranged Xu Moyan for to sit next to Lin Chu while Wei Zilin sat on the other side of her.

    ¡°I would never have expected the two of you to be together,¡± Lin Chu said to her quietly.

    Xu Moyan could feel Wei Zilin leaning especially close to her. Their arms were pressed against each other.

    She felt safe as long as she could feel him. She quickly replied, ¡°I never would have thought so too.¡±

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re in great shape,¡± Xu Moyan observed Lin Chu¡¯s condition. She looked even better than before her pregnancy.

    It could be that the confinement center did a great job. Lin Chu looked red with health while her body had returned to its pre-pregnancy form. Her body looked even better than before, which could be because she was still breastfeeding. She remembered Lin Chu telling her that she no longer put on make-up for the sake of her child whilst even her fingernails had been cut short and filed so as to not identally hurt her son. Even for today¡¯s gathering, all Lin Chu put on was ayer of simple, light foundation.

    Nevertheless, even though she had not put on make-up, one could still see her delicate, healthy skin. She looked just as good as she would if she had instead put on exquisite make-up. She was also not wearing any artificial fragrances because of her son, but there was a light fragrance of milk on her. With that, her entire body exuberated a mother¡¯s beauty and wisdom.

    ¡°My dear Moyan, what do you think of my suggestion on Weibo?¡± Nan Jingheng held a teapot in front of Xu Moyan whilst Wei Zilin took it before pouring a cup of hot tea for Xu Moyan.

    ¡°Drink some tea to warm yourself up,¡± Wei Zilin said. Even though it was warm indoors, they had juste in from outdoors. Thus, they could still feel the cold on their bodies.

    As she had not seen Lin Chu for a quite a while and the room was filled with strangers, Lin Chu was an especially friendly face for Xu Moyan. Lin Chu had so much to ask her too. She wanted to ask how Xu Moyan was doing recently and what exactly was her rtionship with Wei Zilin.

    Both of them were excited about meeting each other, much like old friends who had not seen each other for many years. Even if they were surrounded by many people, they did not seem to notice this at all.

    Xu Moyan did not even take the time to catch her breath nor allow the cold to subside before immediately chatting with Lin Chu.

    Despite this, Xu Moyan quickly realized that she had acted a little rude as she had failed to greet the others beforehand. Therefore, she held on to the hot teacup that Wei Zilin had passed to her and blew on it lightly, feeling embarrassed about her behaviour.

    Wei Zilin must have guessed what she was thinking as his perfect, slender fingers lightly touched the hair around her ears, tucking a few stubborn strands behind her ear. He moved in close to her ear to say, ¡°Just be yourself. You don¡¯t need to think too much about it.¡±

 Chapter 331 - The Beauty Distracts

    <h4>Chapter 331: The Beauty Distracts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nan Jingheng nced yfully at Wei Zilin and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The fee I¡¯m offering is for newbies and different from the payment offered to well-known voiceover actors. So, you don¡¯t need to feel too pressured. Besides, with your online reputation alone, it would no doubt draw more yers than if I were to hire some big shot voiceover actor. In this way, you won¡¯t even need to worry about how you will end up sounding like. After all, you¡¯re popr on Weibo and it¡¯s the first time your fans will get to hear your voice. This will create a lot of anticipation within our fans.¡±

    Thus, Xu Moyan stopped rejecting his offer and smiled as she agreed to ept the payment.

    Little Muran was sitting by the side silently. Wei Ran had fed her until she was full, she took off the bib on around her neck and got Wei Ziqi to bring her down from the child¡¯s seat.

    There was nothing Wei Ziqi would not do for his precious little daughter. He immediately stopped peeling shrimp for Wei Ran and picked up a warm wet towel from the heated humidifier. Then, he wiped his hands clean before carrying little Muran down from her seat.

    Meanwhile, Little Muche was already full and was having fun by himself in his walker.

    Little Muran walked unsteadily toward Xu Moyan¡¯s side.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s heart melted at the sight of this soft, little, tender child. She was such an adorable little girl. Nevertheless, she did not dare to pick her up as she was afraid little Muran might not like it.

    As such, all she did was lower her head to smile at little Muran. Her eyes were filled with a gentle softness as she did so as she really did like this little girl.

    ¡°Second Auntie,¡± little Muran suddenly called out. It made Xu Moyan blush. Then, little Muran ran off to y with her younger brother.

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    Did she walk all the way toward her just to call out to her?

    Wei Zilin was happily holding his winess as he said to Xu Moyan, ¡°My little niece is such a good little girl.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Second Auntie called me today to ask about Moyan. It could be that she wasn¡¯t able to learn much from you, which is why she tried asking me about her,¡± Wei Ziqi dipped a peeled shrimp into the sweet and sour sauce before cing it on Wei Ran¡¯s te and wiping his hand clean.

    Wei Zilin looked at Xu Moyan. She looked like she was not really bothered by this whilst he simply smiled. His eyes seemed to be shining at her, and there was doubt that if there were not so many people around them, then he would have kissed her.

    There were quite a few people around them, but when Wei Zilin looked at her, Xu Moyan felt like she was sucked into his eyes, disappearing from the crowd. Theughter around her faded and the whole world became silent, as if she and Wei Zilin were the only two people left.

    This was a phenomenon whereby you would feel absolute silence even amongst the crowds. Xu Moyan thought that she felt this way because she was with someone that she was in love with.

    Wei Ziqi looked at the two of them and smiled before saying, ¡°I told her Moyan is a nice girl. It would scare her if you had brought her home when you¡¯ve only just gotten together. She needs to give both of you some time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring her back to meet everyone soon,¡± Wei Zilin said. He knew that Wei Ziqi was also hinting at him to quickly bring Xu Moyan home to meet their family.

    After all, Wei Zilin was not really that young anymore.

    Over the past few years, his grandfather and Wei Zilin¡¯s mother, Tian Fangyu, had constantly been trying to introduce new girls to Wei Zilin, but none were sessful. It made the elders at home anxious about his marital status.

    It was not that Wei Zilin did not want to get married, it was just that he had not yet met someone he liked. This was what made the elders anxious about him. They were d that he was not opposed to having a family because, in reality, he was looking forward to having a family on his own. Unfortunately, they were worried about him setting his standards too high as he was never attracted to the girls from well-to-do families that they had introduced to him.

    Now that he was finally in a rtionship, to the point of even releasing a statement about it, they knew that he was serious about this girl. Because of this, everyone could not wait to meet her.

    Wei Ziqi nodded and reminded him, ¡°You need to be considerate. If you¡¯re too slow to take action, grandpa might not be able to wait.¡±

    Everyone had a great time during this meal. However, when little Muran and little Muche got tired, they decided to call it a night and everyone went home.

    Xu Moyan was relieved that Wei Ziqi seemed to be quite satisfied with her.

    To be honest, she was really worried about what the Wei family thought of her. If they did not ept her, it would just put Wei Zilin in a difficult position.

    She felt that life was like a ss of warm water. It would not burn your tongue even though it initially seemed tasteless. Despite the fact that it might taste nd and vorless, you could drink it for your entire life without really getting sick of it.

    She was just living a normal life, but what sort of life would have so many ups and downs, coupled with so many challenges?

    Maintaining a rtionship is not easy. If no one supported their rtionship and instead pushed further problems onto them, their hearts would eventually tire, even if they insisted on staying together. However, after struggling to stay together, what would they think of during the silence deep in the night?

    Their love would eventually be exhausted if such a situation continued.

    Couples who fight for their love and insist on being together might have a story that sounded beautiful and heart-breaking, but in reality, all it would bring is exhaustion for themselves and the people around them.

    This was a situation that Xu Moyan did not want to be in. All she wanted was a peaceful experience and as such, sincerely hoped that the Wei family would like her. She hoped that she would not cause any trouble for Wei Zilin as she wished for him to have things go his way and for him to be free of any worry.

    This get-together had given Xu Moyan a lot of confidence for their future.

    As it was gettingte, Wei Zilin decided to see her home immediately. He really wanted to take her to his home, but that would mean things would be moving too fast for her.

    At least, this was what Wei Zilin told himself.

    When you like someone, you want to keep them by your side all the time. Right then, Wei Zilin felt this way about Xu Moyan.

    When his Cayenne stopped outside Xu Moyan¡¯s ce, Wei Zilin did not really want to let her out of the car yet. He secretly reprimanded himself for driving too fast.

    In truth, he had only driven at a speed of 40 to 60 miles per hour on the road. There were many cars that overtook him, and many drivers had red at him.

    Even so, he still thought that he had driven too fast.

    Xu Moyan unbuckled her safety belt, but Wei Zilin lightly grabbed a hold of her hand. Then, he sighed. ¡°What should I do? I don¡¯t really want to let you leave.¡±

    Xu Moyan turned to look at him. His sigh caused her to blush furiously whilst his gentle voice that was filled with regret shook her to the core. They had just watched ¡®Massacre¡¯ that afternoon and his sigh reminded Xu Moyan of Qi Shaofeng¡¯s sigh in the movie.

    It was a sad sigh for lovers who were not meant to be together.

    Xu Moyan did not actually want to leave either. Her sparkling eyes looked at him, clear and bright. She was still figuring out how to answer him when Wei Zilin reached over her, trapping her in her seat. Then, he kissed her on the lips.

    One of his long legs had somehow crossed over and got between the gear and storage box. He had moved over to her side until his slender body was hovering over her,pletely trapping Xu Moyan under him.

    He sucked on her soft, fragrant lips like a thirsty traveler. His thirst was temporarily quenched but his lips could not stop mimicking the shape of hers. He savored her lips¡¯ gentleness and aroma, unable to help himself as he ced his fingers on her lips before gently caressing them.

    ¡°Stop looking at me the way you just did. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to control myself,¡± Wei Zilin said hoarsely as his lips covered hers yet again, relishing the taste of her lips.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s breathing was erratic. She could hardly catch her breath as her hair, clothes, and mind were all in a mess.

    Xu Moyan pouted slightly as she mumbled, ¡°The beauty distracts.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Wei Zilin paused nkly at her words andterughed out loud. Hisugh came rumbling from deep within his throat before flowing out from his beautifully shaped lips. It was like a jade bell, a choral chant that echoed clearly in the air.

    It rang across the air and headed straight for her ears, ringing like the light harmonic sound from a string instrument, flowing right into her ears. The strings were strung with such force that it made her ears go numb; It even itched a little as her whole body became weak at the sound.

    A beautiful voice would haunt you for days on end.

    Xu Moyan felt that that Wei Zilin¡¯sughter was just like this. It sounded better and more special than any musical instrument. It was truly an unforgettable voice that would make one hungry for it like a madman.

    Wei Zilin kissed the corner of her lips and nuzzled her ears. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I don¡¯t want you to leave. I¡¯m trying to slow things down because I don¡¯t want to scare you away, but my instincts go crazy when we take it too slow.¡±

    Xu Moyan¡¯s palms burned at his words. She did not dare ce them on his chest.

    She felt that his coat was not thick enough to protect him from her burning palms.

    However, Wei Zilin hugged her tightly in his arms and it made it impossible for her to move her hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. We won¡¯t move too fast. I really cherish you, so, I won¡¯t rush things. We will take it slow,¡± Wei Zilin whispered hoarsely and tensely into her ears. His ims of having urges were very real and were not just an attempt to gain her pity.

    However, his tense voice made Xu Moyan feel very bad for him, though she could not say a word about it.

    She understood that Wei Zilin cherished her as Xu Moyan felt the same way about him as well. Her arms reached up to his chest as she took the initiative to wrap them around his neck. Then, she closed her eyes as she lightly kissed him on the corner of his lips. She was shy about her actions as her lips quivered, and even though her eyes were closed, her eyshes could not help trembling.

    Wei Zilin did not want to let her go after seeing her this way. Thus, he pulled her closer into his arms as they continued embracing passionately. However, it did not seem enough to just exchange some kisses with her.

    He pecked her on the lips and said, ¡°Tomorrow Nan Jingheng will pass Qing Siyu¡¯s dialogue to me. I¡¯ll pick you up after work and we¡¯ll go to my ce. When I recorded my voiceover for ¡®Massacre OL¡¯, I didn¡¯t go to the recording studio either. I¡¯ve bought the recording equipment and installed them at home so that I could do all the voiceover work at home. Nan Jingheng is right. This isn¡¯t like a film or television show whereby we need to match the lips of the characters for the voice over. This is why I just did the recordings at home. As long as the emotion is there, it will work fine. You cane over to my house tomorrow night and try it out.¡±

 Chapter 333 - That Young Man Was Trying To Find Out More About You

    <h4>Chapter 333: That Young Man Was Trying To Find Out More About You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He was really embarrassed about his subordinates bumping into him like this.

    Zheng Yuntong went into the house after saying goodbye to Shen Zongyi. After this, she kept her word and did not make fun of Xu Moyan about what had happened.

    She had to make sure to limit her joking as, if she pushed Xu Moyan into a corner, she might get mad.

    She passed by Xu Moyan¡¯s room while on the way to her to change her clothes but quickly realized that Xu Moyan¡¯s door was closed. Xu Moyan must have been hiding under the covers out of embarrassment. Thusm Zheng Yuntong simplyughed quietly as she went back into her room.

    ...

    The next day, Xu Moyan arrived at her office and saw all her single and married female colleagues surrounding an office table.

    It was the seat of a female colleague, Sun Huijie, who had applied for leave because she was getting married. Now that Xu Moyan thought about it, today was when she was due to restart work after being on leave for a while.

    ¡°We went for our honeymoon in Europe where my husband bought this handbag for me,¡± Sun Hujie said with a smile on her face. There was a newly-wed happiness that was clear in her expression as her face glowed red with health. She could not stop talking at the mere mention of her husband.

    Sun Huijie¡¯s husband worked as a departmental manager at an internationalpany. He was not considered especially well-to-do but for someone his age, but he was earning quite a high sry. Many women would view him as a good match if he were to be a candidate in the matchmaking scene.

    ¡°You have such a wonderful husband,¡± a single youngdymented enviously.

    ¡°Yes, I do. I have no idea where he learned to be such a romantic. When we were in France, I fell in love with this particr handbag and wondered why he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to buy it for me. What I didn¡¯t expect was to see this handbag ced at the foot of my bed with a bow tied to it the next morning. It was the first thing I saw when I opened my eyes! The bow was really tied badly, and I could tell that he did it himself with one look. However, he said that he secretly bought it when he saw that I liked it and that it was meant as a surprise for me,¡± Sun Huijie smiled.

    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so envious. Big Sister Sun, I am really so envious of you. Look at you. Your family does quite well and you are a local from B City. There is no need for you to worry about matters like purchasing a car or a property. You have lived a much more convenient life than the rest of us so far, but now you¡¯ve evennded yourself a husband who earns a high sry. Not only that, but he¡¯s also good-looking and treats you well. Just look at me. I haven¡¯t even found myself a boyfriend yet. I¡¯m not even asking my future boyfriend to be as great as your husband ¨C in fact, even if he is slightly worse off than your husband, I¡¯d be willing to take him,¡± the youngdy, Tao Tingshan, who had previously spoken out enviously said out loud.

    ¡°What is there to be envious about. If Lil¡¯ Sun finds someone suitable, we¡¯ll get her to introduce him to you. Your husband¡¯spany is so big, so there is bound to be quite a number of single men, right? If there is someone suitable, you can introduce him to Lil¡¯ Tao,¡± replied Big Sister Zhou, who was standing beside them.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll check with my husband when I get home. Even if there is no one suitable from his office, he can help you keep an eye out for clients when he is out discussing business,¡± Sun Huijie replied. Despite saying this, she felt that the fact that Tao Tingshan was from outside the city,bined with her ordinary background, did not make her the most appealing option.

    If she wanted to live permanently in B City, her family could not be able to offer her much help. Even if Sun Huijie did introduce someone to her, he would not necessarily be someone with good family conditions.

    ¡°Oh yeah, this is for all of you. It¡¯s chocte I bought from Belgium,¡± Sun Huijie said as she took out a few boxes of choctes from a paper bag to distribute to the gang.

    Just then, Big Sister Zhou spotted Xu Moyan walking in and waved her over. ¡°Moyan is here. Come over, quick. Lil¡¯ Sun brought us choctes.¡±

    ¡°This is for you, Moyan,¡± Sun Huijie gave some choctes to Xu Moyan.

    They did not really suare an especially close rtionship, but they were not on bad terms either. Sun Huijie knew how to get into people¡¯s good books, but she was also prone toziness. Even so, she was smart enough to push most of her work onto Xu Moyan.

    On the other hand, Xu Moyan was not very calctive when it came to work. As such, Sun Huijie was smart and would always push small jobs onto her. They were not important tasks, but they did not require a lot of effort as they were often tedious. In addition to this, it was also work that was quite unimportant, so if it was not really up to standard, she would not be penalized.

    As they were working in the same office, they would need to face each other every day as long as neither of them quit. This was why Xu Moyan did not really want to cause too much of a fuss over this, meaning she simply tolerated the behavior.

    It was also because of this that Sun Huijie was quite nice to her. At the very least, there was some mutual respect between the pair.

    There were only twodies in thepany who had married well. One was the manager from the department next door; She was already middle-aged and her husband was a manager in the Customs department. Having said that, Xu Moyan was not very clear about his exact position .

    Even though he did not make as much as Sun Huijie¡¯s husband, he enjoyed great benefits. He had brought home a lot of confiscated goods that had helped his family save a lot on daily necessities, whilst some of those confiscated goods even helped provide extra ie for their household.

    As for Sun Huijie¡¯s husband, he might not enjoy this additional benefit but he earned a high sry of three to four million RMB every month. That made many women envious of her, especially Tao Tingshan.

    The youngdy had studied in the B City University and was from out of the city. Her home was in a small district that had very limited jobs and low sries. Since her parents could not help her out much, she worked in B City alone, which was not an easy thing to do. This was why she was always dreaming about marrying a good husband.

    She did not need him to be a local from B City, but he needed to have a good job. As for his sry, he should earn as much as the husband of the department manager next door or as much as Sun Huijie¡¯s husband.

    It may not sound like much, but in reality, it was quite a lot to ask for as well. Youngsters nowadays ced a lot of importance on materialistic desires. Tao Tingshan herself possessed no clear advantages, which was why her standards were already considered high for someone like her. It was also the reason why she had never been able to find someone suitable all this while.

    Everyone in the office knew that Tao Tingshan was always getting her colleagues to help keep an eye out for suitable men to date. Xu Moyan had not really thought about her, but she was very aware that others would not be able to find Tao Tingshan a suitable match.

    Potential suitors would be turned off by the fact that she hailed from a lower-ss family yet was looking for a high-ss suitor. The world did not work in such a way.

    This was a viewpoint that Sun Huijie shared very clearly.

    Xu Moyan epted the chocte with thanks and joined everyone else in watching Sun Huijie show off her branded handbag. She praised the handbag as well, which made Sun Huijie very happy.

    This was something that Xu Moyan was always quite happy to do. It was a good thing to make everyone happy since they were all colleagues. It would also help ease the tension and stop any unnecessary trouble, which was not a bad thing.

    However, for some reason, Tao Tingshan suddenly turned to ¡®attack¡¯ Xu Moyan.

    She smiled insincerely. ¡°That right, Big Sis Xu hasn¡¯t found herself a boyfriend yet, has she? Big Sis Sun, you should also help her keep a lookout. Big Sis Xu is so pretty and has a great personality, yet she still can¡¯t find herself a boyfriend. Could it be because you¡¯ve got too high a standard and won¡¯t go for just anyone?¡±

    Xu Moyan looked toward her. She wondered what was wrong with Tao Tingshan. Why would she openly insult her like this? Did she previously offend Tao Tingshan by any chance?

    By the way of how Tao Tingshan was speaking to her, something was obviously wrong.

    ¡°Moyan is someone who knows what to do. She has her own thoughts and is clear about her path. There¡¯s no need for you to be worried for her,¡± Big Sister Zhou replied casually. She was now acting less friendly towards Tao Tingshan unlike before when she had suggested that Sun Huijie introduce a boyfriend to Tao Tingshan.

    Tao Tingshan could only give a few dryughs when she was not able to garner any support. ¡°I¡¯m just asking because Big Sis Xu is two years older than I am. Judging by her behaviour, I can take my time to look for someone since Big Sis Xu is not urgently looking at all.¡±

    Big Sister Zhou snorted in her heart. Then, she ignored Tao Tingshan.

    This girl really did need to look closely at Xu Moyan¡¯s and her own worth.

    Xu Moyan may not be from B City, but her hometown was Jin City, which was right next to B City. Both her parents were teachers, so even if a man emphasized a woman¡¯s background, there was not much he could nit-pick about Xu Moyan¡¯s background. Besides, Xu Moyan was pretty and had a nice personality. She also had a good head on her shoulders and was superior to Tao Tingshan in many ways.

    What was there topare between the pair?

    Xu Moyan smiled and did not say anything more to Tao Tingshan. Then, she thanked Sun Huijie and got back to her seat.

    It was lunchtime when Xu Moyan found out why Tao Tingshan was suddenly so aggressive toward her.

    Big Sister Zhou was the one who told her about it.

    She had lunch with Big Sister Zhou and You Minmin in the office canteen. You Minmin was the one who had spotted Wei Zilin thest time around when she was shopping at the supermarket downstairs from the office. After this, she had run up to the office excitedly to tell everyone about him.

    Today¡¯s topic was kickstarted by You Minmin. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tao Tingshan? She was so rude to you this morning. Did you somehow offend her?¡±

    Xu Moyan drew a nk as well. ¡°I have no idea either. I found her attitude towards me strange too. I didn¡¯t do anything to offend her at all.¡±

    Big Sister Zhou casually spooned through her te of curry rice and replied, ¡°I know what that was about. You¡¯re aware that she¡¯s recently been tasked with handling a new client, right? The representative from thatpany was quite a nice young man. He earns a decent sry and is quite good-looking. I heard that he is from South City and is still single, which is why Tao Tingshan was quite taken by him and wanted to get to know him better through work. She wanted to see if something would develop from this. Guess what happened in the end.¡±

    Xu Moyan could not figure out what she was hinting at. She was wondering what all this had got to do with her. So what if Tao Tingshan was interested in someone new?

    You Minmin made a good guess. As expected, Big Sister Zhou suddenly burst outughing. ¡°In the end, that young man busied himself trying to find out more about you.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Xu Moyan¡¯s mouth dropped open in shock.

    ¡°Yeah. You might not have noticed it, but he had visited the office quite a number of times and had formed quite a good impression of you. Men are all visual creatures. They would first look at a woman¡¯s face and body before deciding on their next move ¨C luckily for you, you¡¯re a winner in both departments. You¡¯ve got quite an attractive face within ourpany too, which was probably why he noticed you immediately. He started to learn everything about you, including your family background. He even tried to get information from Tao Tingshan, which was why Tao Tingshan has now formed some sort of rivalry against you,¡± Big Sister Zhou exined.

 Chapter 334 - Moyan Would Never Be Interested In That Mr. Zhao.

    <h4>Chapter 334: Moyan Would Never Be Interested In That Mr. Zhao.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I think,¡± You Minmin scoffed, ¡°the man she fancies is after another woman, so she¡¯s weirdly stifled because of it.¡±

    ¡°However, I do agree that the young man is being quite insufferable.¡± Big Sister Zhou added.

    Big Sister Zhou could be regarded as the most experienced person amongst them in terms of life and experiences as she had a daughter that was already in the sixth grade.

    ¡°If he had taken an interest in her, then he should¡¯ve chased after her openly. To go after Moyan only after he had inquired about her circumstances and conditions is quite egoistic of him. It means that he¡¯d probably give up if a person¡¯s background isn¡¯t great, even if she¡¯s a good person overall. You can¡¯t reallyst long with such a person. If something were to happen, he¡¯d probably be the first to run off.¡± Big Sister Zhou said as she scooped out a spoonful of curry rice to eat.

    You Minmin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though society nowadays values ??the other party¡¯s conditions before deciding whether or not to date, that man¡¯s behavior is still very offensive. Even if his conditions are really good, it¡¯s just uneptable.¡±

    Xu Moyan could actually hardly remember who that young man was. Perhaps because all her attention was focused on Wei Zilin alone, causing other men to leave no impression on her.

    As such, Tao Tingshan¡¯s hostility toward her waspletely unexpected.

    Moreover, after listening to Big Sister Zhou¡¯s words, she was also quite disgusted by that man¡¯s actions and had no intention of getting to know him whatsoever.

    As for Tao Tingshan¡¯s behavior, Xu Moyan did not n to take it to heart. She was not to me anyway, so Xu Moyan would just wait for everything to blow over.

    Meanwhile, the thought of Wei Zilining over to pick her up at night was making her a little nervous. Xu Moyan really had to force herself to concentrate during work that afternoon.

    ording to Wei Zilin¡¯s actions thus far, it was apparent that he had no intention to hide the fact that he was dating her and was not at all afraid of making the news public.

    Wei Zilin was so open-minded that there was no need for her to cover up the truth about their rtionship. It was not really inappropriate for her to be dating him anyway.

    Although she had already made a decision in mind, she still could not help but feel nervous. She had no clue about how she should approach the matterter and was worried about the rumors that would be spread by her colleagues if they saw the pair together.

    After all, Wei Zilin was not ordinary at all.

    In the afternoon, Tao Tingshan did not bother Xu Moyan, not that she would dare to anyway. Xu Moyan tried to never offend others at work, and she would usually endure any slight digs at her. Still, this did not mean that Tao Tingshan would dare to challenge Xu Moyan, as she was still the younger one.

    In the evening, one minute before it was time to get off work, Xu Moyan went to look out the window and saw a ck Cayenne slowly pulling over to the roadside next to her office.

    She took a deep breath. There was a sense of nervousness in her as if she was meeting his parents for the first time. Then, she quickly returned to her seat to pack up her things and left the office the second work was over.

    No one went to the supermarket downstairs today, and no one saw Wei Zilin. Only two male colleagues stayed to work overtime whilst the others got off work on time.

    Colleagues that were married were rushing to get home, and the female colleagues were rushing back to cook. Everyone was anxious to leave the building, so no one was willing to stay in the office longer than they needed to.

    Consequently, there were a lot of people waiting in front of the elevator. Two elevators were not sufficient for the whole office, especially since there were workers upstairs that took the elevator down as well.

    Sure enough, when the elevator arrived, a lot of people were already inside. It was estimated that it could only take another three or four passengers.

    Xu Moyan was not standing at the front of the group so she could not squeeze herself in and decided to wait for the next elevator.

    Many other colleagues from her office were waiting for the next one as well as they had also decided not to overcrowd the previous one.

    However, knowing that Wei Zilin was outside waiting, Xu Moyan felt anxious as she stood in front of the elevator. She did not want him to wait too long.

    She could not help but stare fixedly at the electrical digits above the elevator out of worry.

    Finally, the elevator reached the first floor before the digits slowly ascended back to the top level. Then, it descended once more and stopped for a few minutes on each floor before finally reaching their floor.

    Fortunately, there were not many people inside this time around. So, Xu Moyan proceeded to walk right into the elevator.

    Xu Moyan was still looking up at the electronic screen in the upper right corner of the elevator, even though she was packed within a crowd of people. Only when the elevator stopped on the ground floor did Xu Moyan finally heave a sigh of relief, simultaneously allowing her stiff expression to finally loosen up as well.

    She was initially nervous, but now that it was finally happening, she felt calm.

    She followed the crowd out of the elevator. Her colleagues, Big Sister Zhou, You Minmin, Sun Huijie, and Tao Tingshan were in the same elevator as well.

    Tao Tingshan must have woken up on the wrong side of the bed today since her hostility toward Xu Moyan was still noticeable at this hour.

    ¡°Big Sister Xu, why do you look so anxious today? You don¡¯t have a date anyway, so there¡¯s no need for you to be in such a hurry.¡± Tao Tingshan said, throwing jabs at her.

    Xu Moyan wanted to roll her eyes at her and thought to herself, ¡®So, do you have a date? It has nothing to do with you if I¡¯m in a hurry anyway.¡¯

    Nevertheless, she did not really want to respond to her. As she was thinking about how to deal with this wench, she suddenly realized that their surroundings had gone quiet. Big Sister Zhou and the others were no longer talking, and they were all looking in another direction with a startled expression on their faces. Tao Tingshan appeared to be stunned as well, her face a mixture of shock and shyness; one could see that her eyes were filled with thoughts of love during springtime, as if she were wholly mesmerized by something.

    At the moment, it was as if Xu Moyan could actually hear her heartbeat.

    Upon seeing their reactions, Xu Moyan immediately thought of a specific person. She looked over and saw Wei Zilin, who had initially been standing by his car, walking over with his long legs. He was turning a blind eye toward everyone¡¯s gaze as he strode toward Xu Moyan.

    The days were shorter, and nights would be longer during the winter season. However, night would only fall a littleter than during spring. Because of this, the color of the sky was quite dark now. Only the dim sunset glow remained, and it was the kind of glimmer that made everyone feel rxed and at ease. It was as if everyone¡¯s mind were finally powering down for the day, dimming in tandem with the ball of golden light setting over the horizon.

    Xu Moyan used to dislike these hours since the sky was neither dark nor bright. However, as she watched Wei Ziline over, it seemed as though he was carrying a ray of light with him, brightening up her whole heart.

    Seeing Xu Moyan¡¯s smile, Wei Zilin¡¯s mood got better as well as he smiled along with her. His smile made his facial features really shine; it was filled with an affection and gentleness that made it hard for people to turn away.

    Wei Zilin did not notice the stares, or he did but was just toozy to care about it. He only stopped walking once he was directly in front of Xu Moyan. After this, he took the bag that was in her hand, casually; He did this so naturally, as if he had done it many times before.

    However, Xu Moyan knew that he had never carried a female bag in all his life.

    It was more like he had never gotten the chance to do so.

    On the day before yesterday, which was Valentine¡¯s Day, she was not carrying a bag. Yesterday she had only been carrying the ingredients for the cake, so she did not bring a bag with her. For Wei Zilin¡¯s movements to be so proficient, he would have to have gotten used to the movements after taking the ingredients off her hands yesterday.

    It was quite unsettling to see such an elegant man carrying ady¡¯s handbag, but hepletely disregarded this.

    He was acting as if carrying such a small bag would tire her out.

    ¡°Mo... Moyan...¡± Big Sister Zhou stuttered as she still had not recovered from the shock. At the same time, no one could care less about Tao Tingshan whose face was bubbling with jealousy.

    ¡°You... you and President Wei...¡± Big Sister Zhou¡¯s mouth was gaping in bewilderment. It seemed impossible for her to form aplete sentence. Her whole brain had gone haywire after witnessing the event.

    Xu Moyan blushed, yet she said in a poised manner. ¡°This is my boyfriend.¡±

    Then, she introduced Wei Zilin to them, ¡°They¡¯re all colleagues of mine from the same department.¡±

    Wei Zilin politely greeted them. Xu Moyan realized that once she had publicly dered the matter, the distressed feeling in her heart seemed to dissapear.

    Her rtionship with Wei Zilin was undoubtedly out in the open now.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving now.¡± Xu Moyan said, feeling more rxed.

    Big Sister Zhou and the others were still in a daze ¨C they were so astonished that they had be unresponsive. Therefore, Xu Moyan had no other choice but to allow Wei Zilin to lead her away.

    Wei Zilin was holding on to Xu Moyan¡¯s bag in one hand and opened the car door for her with the other. Then, he used his hand to protect her head as she entered the car.

    Xu Moyan felt that he was being considerate, but his actions were a bit too exaggerated. It made her feel slightly embarrassed.

    Wei Zilin leaned forward toward the car door with a satisfied smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to do this. Last time I was here to pick you up, I wanted to show up openly in front of everyone as your boyfriend before opening the car door for you to allow you to enter the car.¡±

    Due to the noise of their surroundings, he had all but attached himself to her ear. His low maic voice made her feel all warm on the inside, and even though the car door was open, she did not feel cold at all.

    Xu Moyan saw that he was inches away from her, and if she were to move slightly, she would probably bump into him. His face was so near that she could visibly make out the pores on his face as well as take clear whiffs of his fragrance.

    Xu Moyan moved forward and kissed his cheek once. ¡°That¡¯s your reward for your thoughtfulness.¡±

    Wei Zilin chuckled in surprise. He would have never imagined that she would kiss him publicly. The only regret he had was that her target was his cheek.

    He speedily pecked her on the lips and did not wait for Xu Moyan to respond. He quickly smiled and straightened his back before closing the door for her. After this, he went around his car to get into the other side and started the car to leave.

    Big Sister Zhou and the others saw the whole thing and were in disbelief.

    Only once the Cayenne was no longer in sight did You Minmin finally let out a small chuckle. Then, she said to Tao Tingshan, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about your Big Sister Xu¡¯s rtionship anymore, she already has a boyfriend. Moyan would never be interested in that Mr. Zhao.¡±

    The so-called Mr. Zhao was the person Tao Tingshan had set her eyes on. This was the same guy that Xu Moyan had zero interest in.

    Big Sister Zhou grinned as she looked at Tao Tingshan¡¯s expression that seemed to be deeply disturbed. Even though she did not torment her further, she did not n to say words offort toward her. Then, she walked away along with You Minmin and Sun Huijie.

    ...

    In the car, Wei Zilin¡¯s mood was incredibly good as he had shown himself in front of Xu Moyan¡¯s colleagues. It was as if Xu Moyan had finally dered his status as her boyfriend today. He said in a smooth voice, ¡°What do you want to have for dinner today?¡±

    ¡°Are we eating out?¡± Xu Moyan asked before immediately smiling. ¡°I thought you¡¯d want to eat something that I made.¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡± Wei Zilin turned his head to look at her. ¡°I just thought that you¡¯d be tired after working the whole day, and I didn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Normally when I¡¯m not working overtime, I¡¯d go home and cook for myself anyway.¡± Xu Moyan said. Moreover, she was more than willing to cook for Wei Zilin.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. There are lots of ingredients at home. If you need something that the house doesn¡¯t have, we¡¯ll stop by to buy themter.¡± Wei Zilin said.

    After talking for just a little while, the sky turnedpletely dark. She feltpletely at ease to be sitting in such a tight space with Wei Zilin and listening to his light chuckles and faint voice as they chatted without worry.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just use the things at home,¡± Xu Moyan said.

    This would be her second time going over to Wei Zilin¡¯s house. Her state of mind this time was different, as there was already a sense of familiarity between the pair.

    To her surprise, the helper was not at home today.

    Wei Zilin chuckled briefly, as he felt a little embarrassed. This reaction was even more surprising for Xu Moyan.

    Then, she listened to his exnation. ¡°I guessed that I¡¯d be bringing you over often, and that you¡¯d feel awkward if there¡¯s another person in the house. I told the aunty that I¡¯ll switch her to the hourly system, so now, she only needs to make breakfast in the morning, clean up, do the usual tasks, and just go home after she prepares for dinner. There is no need for her to stay over anymore. I was nning to eat out with you today, so I didn¡¯t tell her to prepare the ingredients.¡±

    Xu Moyan was moved by his thoughtfulness as she was indeed ufortable if some other stranger was around. Not to mention, he was someone that would touch her intimately from time to time.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not going to take long to prepare everything.¡± Xu Moyan smiled as she put her bag down. Then, she hung up her outerwear and scarf before heading into the kitchen.

    Wei Zilin walked in with her. ¡°I¡¯ll help you out.¡±

    Xu Moyan smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wei Zilin took over all the troublesome chores, so all Xu Moyan had to do was cook the meal. This was way easier than preparing the ingredients.

    Because of this, Xu Moyan speedily whipped up four dishes and a soup. Wei Zilin¡¯s house did not have any ready-made bone broth, so Xu Moyan made a regr beef tomato soup.

    ¡°Do you usually drink soup?¡± Xu Moyan asked as she was cing the dishes on the table.

    ¡°Aunty will usually make them, and I¡¯ll drink some. But, she doesn¡¯t prepare bone broth all the time like at your ce.¡± Wei Zilin said, ¡°I miss the bone broth that you stewed,¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to drink bone broth when it¡¯s cold. Add some Chinese medicinal herbs and it¡¯ll be good for your health. If you¡¯re not working overtime tomorrow, let¡¯s go get some ingredients when we¡¯re on our way back.¡± Xu Moyan said.

 Chapter 335 - This Man Was Rather Too Wily And Mischievous.

    <h4>Chapter 335: This Man Was Rather Too Wily And Mischievous.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wei Zilin had taken the te off her hand and was cing it on the table.

    Wei Zilin seemed to be addicted to Weibo recently. Every time before a meal, he would take a picture and post it on his Weibo.

    Yu Linling: ¡°Today¡¯s dishes are different from usual.¡±

    ¡°Must be the goddess¡¯ craftwork!¡±

    ¡°One look is enough to know that it¡¯s the craft of the goddess.¡±

    ¡°Is my goddess and idol currently living together?¡±

    ¡°The te¡¯s not from the goddess¡¯ house. So, it must be from the idol¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Ever since the idol started dating, he¡¯s been posting on Weibo every day. How torturing.¡±

    ¡°I hope idol would post on his Weibo every day, but I don¡¯t really want to be tormented every single day. What to do!¡±

    After they finished their meal, Wei Zilin did not let Xu Moyan clean up. He ced the dirty dishes in the sink and wait for Aunt Deng to clean when she came over the next day.

    Then, he brought Xu Moyan to the study room.

    When she came overst time, there were not any recording equipment in the study room. Wei Zilin must have put it away because he thought he no longer had a use for it.

    The desk was now full of equipment. Wei Zilin took out a printed script and handed it over to Xu Moyan so that she could try to read through once.

    Afterward, Wei Zilin pointed out a few areas that werecking and taught her how to pronounce certain words better.

    ¡°During the dubbing of ¡®Massacre¡¯, everyone else was a professional except for me. So, I learned a lot from all of them.¡± Wei Zilin exined.

    ¡°Am I stupid. I think I¡¯m not dubbing material.¡± Xu Moyan was a little frustrated. She was unable to just do a mere few words correctly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Wei Zilin¡¯s gaze grew soft as he caressed her hair. ¡°It¡¯s only your first time dubbing. Even professional voice actors needed years to learn, and once they have, they¡¯ll still continue to study more from their seniors. When I was learning, I¡¯ve repeatedly gotten NG scenes over and over again. In fact, I¡¯m just a dabbler right now, and I would only be able to teach you the basics. There would be a huge difference if a professional were to teach you. So, don¡¯t be too discouraged, it¡¯spletely normal.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Moyan cheered up and continued to make adjustments.

    Wei Zilin did not urge her to learn quickly as well. He taught her one word at a time and at a slow pace. Every line was repeated countless times, and they were adjusted to its best state.

    He nced at the time quietly and noticed the time had unconsciously flown by. Furthermore, Xu Moyan only managed to go through a few lines sessfully.

    This made Wei Zilin feel very satisfied. It seemed like this way, there was a chance that she would stay the night, right?

    Xu Moyan was so immersed in dubbing that she had forgotten to look at the time.

    By the time she realized it and glimpsed at the time in the lower right corner of theputer, it was already 11:37 at night. However, Wei Zilin was sitting beside her. He had his hand clutched onto the back of her chair whilst looking at her in deep focus. He was not even paying attention to the time.

    Since he did not mention it, Xu Moyan was too embarrassed to bring it up as well.

    But then again, it was indeed veryte at night. The time was about to strike 12 as each minute passed by. Xu Moyan had no other way but to brazenly opened up her mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯ste now. Why don¡¯t we stop here for today?¡±

    Still, she felt guilty saying it out, seeing that she barely dubbed more than a few lines.

    Wei Zilin could not care less about that, and when he looked at the time, he nodded and replied, ¡°It is quitete.¡±

    Having said that, after turning off the equipment, he turned his head and looked out the window.

    Apparently, it had started raining, and the rough and rapid storm was hitting against the window continuously. The crackling and rattling sound was so loud that it was reasonable to say the two of them should have heard it earlier.

    Xu Moyan had been wearing earphones the whole time and was unable to notice the sound from her surroundings. Wei Zilin could hear it, but what about it?

    He chose to pretend not to hear it.

    At that moment, it was as if he just noticed that it was raining. It was a massive storm as well, he paused for a while before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯ll rain.¡±

    Xu Moyan was ill at ease; it was entirely unsuitable to go out in such a weather.

    Sheng Town was quite a distance from here. For Wei Zilin to send her back and return here would take a lot of time. Furthermore, to be driving in such torrential rain was very dangerous. Especially at night, it would be too dark even to see the road.

    Just as she was thinking about it, a sh of light flickered outside the window abruptly, apanied by an ear-splitting thunder rolls. Making Xu Moyan jumped in surprise.

    They really should not head out in such weather.

    Wei Zilin retracted his gaze toward the window and said unconsciously, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡±

    Xu Moyan was deeply distressed about this, and she refused to let him go out on this rainy day. However, it¡¯s not good for her to call for a taxi as well. Even if she called a cab, Wei Zilin would not be at ease if she went back by herself.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to take me back in such weather.¡± Xu Moyan said.

    ¡°How can that be, I can¡¯t let you go back on your own.¡± Wei Zilin said in a deadpan manner. He looked as if he was unable to think of a good idea.

    ¡°But, I can¡¯t let you drive when there¡¯s a storm outside as well. It¡¯ste at night too. Moreover, there¡¯s thunder and lightning.¡± Xu Moyan said with disapproval and worried expression.

    As if the universe were trying to give them a signal, another sh of lightning flickered, followed by a roaring sound of thunder as soon as she finished talking.

    ¡°I¡¯ll not feel assured if you go home alone. It¡¯s not easy for you to call a taxi at this time too. Even if you did, you¡¯ll be on your own and I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be dangerous. But then, you¡¯re more worried about me driving on a rainy night.¡± Wei Zilin¡¯s words were slow and sleek. It sounded so warm on this cold stormy night.

    Akin to a lonely wooden house in a snowy mountain at night with mes burning in the warm firece. Isting all the cold and danger from the outside. Even if wolves were surrounding them, and heavy snow was to cover up the whole mountain.

    Only the wooden house was currently at peace, quiet as well as warming.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s face lit up in a warm smile. The pupils of his eyes were warm and bright, looking like starlights that were currently not present in the night sky.

    He leaned forward slightly and held on to Xu Moyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay the night here.¡±

    It seemed like the only way since neither could reach a consensus on other options. But, Xu Moyan found it difficult to nod her head once it was said out loud.

    Seeing her hesitation, Wei Zilin tugged the long hair that had fallen off behind her ear. His hot fingertips were rubbed against her ear following his movement.

    Her ears became scalding red as if it was really burned by the temperature of his fingertips.

    Xu Moyan lowered her head as she was too bashful to look at him.

    Although the two could not reach a consensus, they probably knew in their heart that he did not want to send her off, and she was reluctant to leave as well.

    Wei Zilin was an intelligent person. It would be impossible for him not to notice this.

    Hence, Xu Moyan was embarrassed because of it. She felt like she was the one just itching to stay behind.

    In fact, she had no other intention in mind. She felt that if she stayed here, there was no need for him to take her back, and it would make him feel at ease. It was the best option. It was not like she wanted to do anything else.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wei Zilin said in a clear voice. ¡°There¡¯s a guestroom in the house. Auntyes over and cleans it up every day. We¡¯ll just need to sort out a couple of things, and you can sleep in it. I¡¯ll give you one of my pajamas to change into. Tomorrow morning I¡¯ll take you back so you can change your clothes, and I¡¯ll send you to work.¡±

    He had made up his mind as well and was not nning to take advantage of the situation or anything.

    Xu Moyan lifted her head to look at him, his gaze was gentle and unclouded. Making all the spections that she had of him in her heart turned into an insult toward him.

    Xu Moyan suddenly med herself for thinking that way and unloaded the pressure in her chest. Then, she nodded after feeling calmer and rxed. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Wei Zilin pinched the tip of her nose and looked at her as he smiled warmly. He held her hand and went to the guestroom next door.

    The distance between the study room and guestroom was short. But, Xu Moyan felt an inexplicable feeling as if Wei Zilin was pulling her through a path of no return.

    It seemed like he had carved out a n and was just waiting for her to bore her way into it. He would slowly entice her just like previously, luring her into his world, and once she loosened up, he would eat her right up.

    Although she knew that it was just a matter of time, she still felt nervous about it.

    As she continued to look at Wei Zilin¡¯s tall and reliable back, she thought that this man was rather too wily and mischievous.

    Nevertheless, she was not at all angry about his schemes. She was more than willing to fall into his traps and be enticed by all his baits. Getting closer to him one step at a time and eventually get swallowed up by this man.

    She could not help but smile when she thought of it.

    Wei Zilin was pushing the door open to lead her in. He turned around and saw her smile, which then made him pull her closer. His long arms were wrapped around her waist, and they were now closer than ever.

    Xu Moyan felt apprehensive from his sudden movement and unconsciously tried to put a distance between them.

    The small actions could not hold Wei Zilin back, he immediately pulled her close once more.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you smiling so happily?¡± Wei Zilin lowered his head, his nose gently rubbed against hers.

    Xu Moyan was still easily affected by all his approaches. Her heartbeat grew fierce, she quickly shook her head in panic and embarrassment.

    How could she let Wei Zilin found out about the thoughts that were in her mind just now?

    ¡°You¡¯ll be staying here. I¡¯lle over with pajamas, a new quilt, bedsheet, and a pillow for you in a bit.¡± Wei Zilin said.

 Chapter 336 - Should She Have Pretended To Be Afraid Of The Thunder, And Shrieked Once?

    <h4>Chapter 336: Should She Have Pretended To Be Afraid Of The Thunder, And Shrieked Once?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Moyan looked around the guest room, and it was evident that it was not being used by anyone on a regr basis. There were no decorations, only basic furniture.

    When Wei Zilin returned to his bedroom, Xu Moyan did not follow suit. After a while, she saw him carrying a quilt, bed sheets, and some pillows to her. There was even a set of pajamasid beside the pillows.

    ¡°The guest room doesn¡¯t have its own bathroom. The bathroom is on the first door to the left.¡± Wei Zilin exined as he blinked, and he proceeded to smile, ¡°There¡¯s one in my bedroom as well.¡±

    Xu Moyan paused and almost threw her pajamas at his face.

    Her face was embarrassed beyondpare as she red at him in an annoyed manner. Wei Zilinughed as he pecked on her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not going to bother you. If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know. Rest well.¡±

    He left after finishing his sentence.

    Xu Moyan closed the door with a blushed face. After calming herself down, she thought about giving Zheng Yuntong a call to tell her she was not going back home today.

    However, no matter how she said it, Zheng Yuntong would undoubtedly get the wrong idea.

    She fretted over it to the point she caught a slight headache, but she still made the call.

    ¡°Moyan.¡± Zheng Yuntong was quick to pick up her phone.

    Xu Moyan found it hard to open her mouth, so she decided to start by asking, ¡°Were you asleep?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I just reached home a few minutes ago, so I¡¯m cleaning up in the meantime while I wait for you toe back.¡± Xu Moyan said without the slightest hint of drowsiness in her voice. She was quite obviously not even remotely close to going to sleep.

    ¡°You... you don¡¯t have to wait for me. I¡¯m not going home tonight.¡± Xu Moyan felt her scalp go numb as she said those words aloud.

    As expected, Zheng Yuntong¡¯s shrieking voice could be heard from the other side of the line. ¡°What? Whoops... You guys... Hahahahaha. You guys sure are moving really fast. Moyan, that¡¯s fantastic!¡±

    Even though Xu Moyan could not see it, Zheng Yuntong was holding her thumb up into the air.

    ¡°...¡± Xu Moyan knew it would end up like this, so she quickly exined, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I was practicing dubbing, and night fell long before we realized. Afterward, a thunderstorm started, and Wei Zilin wanted to send me back, but it would be too dangerous to drive in that weather. He didn¡¯t feelfortable with me driving home alone so I ended up deciding to stay the night. I¡¯m sleeping in the guestroom, it¡¯s not what you think this is.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re staying in the guestroom, you¡¯ll eventually move to the master bedroom.¡± Zheng Yuntong waved her hands about as sheughed wickedly. ¡°Stop trying to exin yourself. You two are dating now, and this is normal. It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s really nothing!¡±

    Xu Moyan was lost for words, ¡°...¡±

    There was a feeling that the exnation failed to get through to her.

    She stopped trying to exin and asked, ¡°Will you be alright, being all alone at home?¡±

    ¡°No problem. Didn¡¯t I use to live by myself before? I¡¯ll just lock the door, so don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Zheng Yuntong said when something popped into her mind, ¡°Oh right, you don¡¯t have a change of clothes. How are you going to work tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to send me back early tomorrow. I¡¯ll change my clothes before heading to work.¡± Xu Moyan said as she walked toward the bed to sit on it, whilst talking on the phone with Zheng Yuntong. She could hear the thunderstorm outside and the downpour of rain hitting against the window.

    Blinding rays of lightning asionally shone through the window, making the pitch-ck view of the city illuminate for a brief moment before returning to darkness. Followed by the frightening sound of muffled thunder, it made Xu Moyan feel mildly terrified.

    After ending the call with Zheng Yuntong, Xu Moyan stared nkly into space as she sat by the bed.

    She never imagined ever spending a night in Wei Zilin¡¯s house.

    Another p of thunder was heard, snapping her back into her senses. Once Xu Moyan regained consciousness, she held Wei Zilin¡¯s pajamas in her arms as she walked toward the door.

    She opened the door and peaked her head out as she looked left and right. Wei Zilin could not be seen, so he must be in his room.

    It felt rather strange. They were under the same roof, yet could not see one another.

    She hugged her pajamas and quickly went into the bathroom next door. Once Xu Moyan closed the door, Wei Zilin quietly opened his door and snuck out of his room. He could not help pressing himself onto the door frame and identally scratched it a few times.

    There was an unbearable weight in his heart, to have the privilege of having Xu Moyan stay the night at his ce yet being unable to touch her.

    It was not that he did not want to approach her, but he was afraid that if he came face to face with Xu Moyan, he would not be able to help himself.

    Xu Moyan swiftly removed her makeup in the bathroom then proceeded to take a quick shower. She only used half the time she typically would if she were at home.

    She was constantly reminded that Wei Zilin was there, and it made her uneasy. Even though she knew Wei Zilin would not barge in, there was still inexplicable tension.

    She wiped herself dry with a towel before picking up his pajamas.

    It was a normal set of men¡¯s pajamas; the cotton fabric was soft andfortable. The size, however, was far toorge for her.

    The top wasrge enough for her to wear it as a dress, and the shoulder stitches almost reached her elbows. After fastening up all the buttons, the cor still hung low as if it were a low-cut shirt.

    Xu Moyan could only pull the cor back. The pants were too loose on her, and she had to hold them up as she walked about. Wei Zilin still had note out, and his bedroom door was shut tight.

    Thus, Xu Moyan took the opportunity and trotted back into her room, hastily lifting up the quilt to get under it.

    Even though there was heating in the house, the clean quilt was freezing from being exposed to the cool air. Xu Moyan trembled from the unexpected cold and was slowly warmed by the nket covering her.

    Perhaps it was due to the change in her sleeping venue or something else that Xu Moyan was unable to fall asleep.

    She picked up her cellphone and noticed a WeChat message sent by Wei Zilin.

    ¡°Are you scared of the thunder and lightning outside?¡±

    Xu Moyan could not help but smile as she replied: ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡±

    Wei Zilin stared at Xu Moyan¡¯s reply for a long while and hesitated if he should tell her he was afraid.

    In the end, he sent a reply: ¡°Knowing you¡¯re right next door, I can¡¯t bring myself to sleep.¡±

    Xu Moyan¡¯s heart was starting to beat rapidly. She pressed her phone on her chest and covered her face with the pillow.

    She was thinking of an appropriate response to what Wei Zilin said.

    Should she... Should she have pretended to be afraid of the thunder, and shrieked once?

    So that Wei Zilin had a reason toe in?

    Just as she was thinking of a n, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. It was apanied by a burst of lightning and ps of thunder sound. Making the ambiance that much more terrifying.

    ¡°Moyan, it¡¯s me.¡± Wei Zilin¡¯s voice could be heard on the other side of the door.

    A slight grievance could be heard in his clear voice as if he were a child that had been abandoned. It gave Xu Moyan an ineffable feeling tough out loud.

    Although, it did warm her heart in this cold night engulfed by a thunderstorm.

    Even if she said that she was not afraid earlier.

    It was still an unfamiliar ce, and the room was pitch-ck. To be frank, she felt slightly uneasy about the whole situation.

    ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Wei Zilin¡¯s voice was heard once more outside the door.

    Xu Moyan bit on her lips, and finally decided, ¡°The door... the door¡¯s not locked.¡±

    Amidst the muffled thunder sound, Xu Moyan heard the door being slowly pushed open.

    Wei Zilin appeared and stood in the door frame.

    She had always been afraid of the dark. Her parents were both high school teachers, and since there was a working culture of stayingte in school to work overtime, her parents always came homete as well.

    She would be at home alone and would turn on all the lights in the house because she was afraid of the dark. It was not until she entered university that her habit changed, due to living in dorm rooms.

    Until today, she would close all the doors at night, and all the lights would be off, except for the ones in her room. This small space of darkness was already the most she could take.

    If Zheng Yuntong went on a business trip, she would be all alone at home and would leave the lights on in the bathroom next to her bedroom throughout the night. Otherwise, she would be too scared to step into the dark toilet at night.

    Yet now, Wei Zilin standing by the door, and the corridor behind him pitch-ck. Wei Zilin¡¯s figure illuminated in the dark due to the lightning from time to time. It was a spine-chilling scene, to say the least.

    However, knowing that it was him, Xu Moyan was not the least bit afraid.

    Even if the lightning only shed for a mere second, it looked terrifying as it glinted on Wei Zilin¡¯s face. It still looked creepy no matter how good-looking he was.

    She rested on the bed,ying on her stomach, and continued to maintain her posture without the slightest movement. It made her look at bit dim-witted. At this moment, Xu Moyan was so entranced that she had forgotten the posture she was in. Then, she tilted her head to look at Wei Zilin who was walking toward her and also proceeded to sit down beside her bed.

    Her eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, and she could slowly see Wei Zilin clearer as time went on.

    She was not scared at all, knowing the dark figure sitting by the bed was Wei Zilin.

    The crackling rain outside was particrly loud amidst the quiet atmosphere inside. The cold night became all the more pleasant with Wei Zilin¡¯s presence.

    ¡°I thought of a lot of excuses so that I coulde over and see you, but they were all quite ridiculous.¡± Wei Zilin could not help butugh at himself. He reached his hand out to try and turn her over so he could get a better look at her. ¡°So, I decided to juste here without reason. Why are you not asleep yet?¡±

    Xu Moyan was wrapped up in her nket. She was somewhat thankful for the cold weather, as it did not feel unbearable being sealed up tightly in it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep either.¡± Xu Moyan said. There was no need for further exnation, as Wei Zilin understood why she was not able to fall asleep.

    ¡°Can I lie down?¡± Wei Zilin pointed at the spot beside Xu Moyan.

 Chapter 337 - The Toothpaste At My Place Tastes Great

    <h4>Chapter 337: The Toothpaste At My ce Tastes Great</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The bed was huge, so even if shey in the middle, there was plenty of space left next to her.

    However, only her head was poking out of the covers, and he could still see her bright eyes swiveling in the darkness, her gaze gentle, beautiful, and crafty.

    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything else.¡± Wei Zilin added, ¡°I swear on my principles.¡±

    If she denied him even after he said that, then she woulde off as being too evasive.

    That was why she wriggled a small distance away while still wrapped in the nkets like a caterpir.

    She did not speak because she simply could not bring herself to invite him in.

    However, Wei Zilin caught her drift anyway. He was so happy that his face lit up with a smile, and he hurriedly peeled away the covers, crawling in.

    His sleepwear had turned cold in the chilly air outside, and when he peeled away the covers, the cold outside snuck inside as well.

    Xu Moyan had grown used to the warmth beneath the covers, so this sudden chill made her shudder.

    Wei Ziliny there for a moment without moving, and he did not approach Xu Moyan either. On the other hand, Xu Moyan waspletely stiff and too nervous to move. She wondered, was Wei Zilin really going to sleep so stiffly all night?

    Wei Zilin smelled clean and fresh after his bath, and she could catch whiffs of that fragrance. He smelledpletely unlike her, and the scene was extremely unfamiliar to her.

    When there was someone lying beside you, the smallest movement would affect both parties. That was why Xu Moyan did not dare to budge an inch.

    She closed her eyes, but she could not fall asleep. She tried her hardest to rx, but just when it was starting to work, Wei Zilin suddenly moved next to her.

    He stretched his arm over and pulled her into his embrace. Meanwhile, he pressed in closer to her, such that there was no distance between them at all.

    By then, his body had warmed up, and she did not feel cold even in his embrace.

    Xu Moyan fancied that she knew why Wei Zilin had stayed motionless earlier.

    As expected, she heard Wei Zilin exin, ¡°When I first came in, my body was chilly. I didn¡¯t want you to catch a cold, so I stayed away for a bit.¡±

    In the pitch-ck chill of the rainy night, his warm voice was enough to drive away the cold and heat up her entire body.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s face was still pressed against his chest, and she did not raise her head. Suddenly, she felt a warm and soft touch on her forehead.

    ¡°Sleep,¡± said Wei Zilin in his slightly hoarse voice.

    Xu Moyan was slightly stunned. So he really did not n to do anything. Once she knew that, she did not know if she should heave a sigh of relief or feel slightly disappointed.

    After that, she just snuggled into his chest, looking for afortable sleeping position.

    However, Wei Zilin¡¯s voice sounded even tauter as he said by her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t move anymore. I won¡¯t do anything, but you shouldn¡¯t tempt me like that either.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    Was she tempting him?

    Wei Zilin held her waist and stered himself against her body tightly. In an instant, Xu Moyan was rendered speechless and motionless.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s scalding-hot palm moved slowly up and down her back, his voice rife with a tautness that she understood all too well. ¡°Go to sleep. Good night.¡±

    ¡°Good night,¡± Xu Moyan said softly.

    He kissed her ear, and everything from her ears to her face turned as red as a tomato.

    ...

    Every time she slept away from home, Xu Moyan tended to wake up extremely early.

    The next morning, when Xu Moyan woke up, she was facing the window.

    Before she knew it, the rain had stopped, and all that remained of it were dense traces of raindrops on the window. Although the window was closed, she could sense a sweet freshness just looking out of it.

    The sunlight in the morning was not particrly warm, and it was just enough to illuminate the sky without shining in. Everything was covered in the moist coolness of dawn.

    Xu Moyan found that her arms were locked down, and her back was stered against a firm and scorching embrace. Her blurry mind cleared immediately, and she finally remembered that she had spent the night in Wei Zilin¡¯s house¨C in his arms, no less.

    Turning her head carefully, she saw that Wei Zilin¡¯s long limbs surrounded her, and he kept her locked tightly in his embrace, as though she was his pillow.

    He sleptfortably in such a position, but she felt a little ufortable. No wonder she kept feeling as though something was weighing on her as she slept, and no wonder she woke up so early.

    In the past, even if she slept away from home, she would not wake up this early.

    Looking around her, she could not find a clock anywhere, so she carefully reached out her hand, trying to grab her phone and check the time.

    As soon as she moved, however, Wei Zilin sensed it. He held onto her even tighter until she could not reach out her hand however hard she tried.

    By then, Wei Zilin had woken up as well, opening his eyes blearily. When he saw Xu Moyan lying in his arms, his mood was indescribably brightened. His entire heart quietened down, as though he was soaking in a hot spring.

    It was peaceful and warm.

    Like the moments of beauty left behind by the sands of time, it was blissful and serene.

    He pulled Xu Moyan into his arms again, raising his head groggily and reaching over the kiss Xu Moyan on the lips. ¡°Why d¡¯you wake up so early?¡±

    Xu Moyan never dreamed that she would one day sleep in the same bed as her idol, receiving a good morning kiss as soon as she woke up.

    His voice in the morning,ced with hints of sleepiness, felt like she was blowing bubbles in a hot spring. Everything was simply perfect.

    In fact, it was so perfect that her eyes moistened. She could not describe just how happy she was feeling right now.

    ¡°What time is it now?¡± Xu Moyan asked.

    Wei Zilin finally loosened his grip on her, reaching out his hand to fumble the area beside their pillows. He grabbed a random phone, either his or hers, and nced at the time. ¡°It¡¯s six.¡±

    ¡°Should we get up? We need to go back to my ce, too,¡± Xu Moyan reminded him.

    Wei Zilin rubbed his bristled face against hers for a while, scratching her face until it was numb and itchy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep for another half an hour,¡± Wei Zilin said. ¡°Let me hug you like this for a bit longer.¡±

    As he said that, he turned her around so she faced him, and then he pulled her close again.

    By now, Xu Moyan could not sleep anymore. Still, Wei Zilin was holding her so tightly that she could not do anything but to obediently let him have his way.

    However, Wei Zilin could not seem to fall asleep either. His hands wandered around her body somewhat mischievously, and when he found her lips, he kissed her.

    It was a firm kiss, so tight that he did not want to waste even a second. It was only when Xu Moyan was feeling out of breath that he finally moved away, brushing his lips from the corners of her mouth all the way to her earlobes. He carefully explored every inch of her ears before he buried his face in her neck.

    Xu Moyan was breathing heavily. His kisses made every part of her itch, and that was followed by a crazy feeling of weakness, such that she did not even have the strength to push him away. When she opened her mouth, she actually made a sound that was almost a sob.

    By the time Wei Zilin was done rubbing against her, it was already half past six. He said they could sleep for another half hour, but he just kissed and caressed her for half an hour.

    After that bout of intimacy, the covers had fallen off their bodies, and the cold of the morning darted all over their bodies,pletely waking the two of them up.

    Wei Zilin pecked at her lips before finally pulling her up.

    Xu Moyan wanted to freshen herself up at the washroom next to them, but Wei Zilin pulled her to the one in his bedroom.

    Although Wei Zilin did not sleep here, he had tussled around in his bed before going to her room.

    He had not folded the sheets, either, so they were all rolled up in his bed. Xu Moyan could not help but imagine him tossing and turning in this bedst night.

    After that, the two of them stood side by side in front of the washbasin. Xu Moyan did not know when he did it, but Wei Zilin had prepared toiletries for her and ced them right next to his.

    It was as though he had nned this from the start.

    Xu Moyan could not resist giving him a nce, raising her eyebrow the way he always did.

    On the other hand, Wei Zilin smiled at her shamelessly, his brazenness a stark contrast from his usual air of calmness and restraint.

    Xu Moyan was the first to burst outughing. Giving him a little re, she picked up her toothbrush, applied the toothpaste, and began to brush her teeth.

    However, her little re was already enough to seduce Wei Zilin. If she was not brushing her teeth right now, he would have long since pressed her against the wall.

    He looked at the way Xu Moyan was wagging her tail triumphantly, and he immediately knew that she had done that on purpose.

    She was brushing her teeth now so he could not do anything, and that was why she purposely hooked him with a gaze.

    Something shed across Wei Zilin¡¯s warm eyes, and he decided that he would make her pay for that once she was done brushing her teeth.

    With that in mind, he picked up his toothbrush as well and squeezed some toothpaste onto it.

    When Xu Moyan lowered her head to wash her mouth, she did not pay attention to what Wei Zilin was doing.

    By the time she reced her toothbrush and cup, just as she was straightening up, she was already pinned against the wall, her back pressing against the slightly cool surface of the wall. Before she could say anything, Wei Zilin was already kissing her forcefully, exchanging the coolness of the mint in his mouth with hers. It feltpletely unlike their previous kisses; this time, it was quite new and different.

    Finally, Wei Zilin licked his lips, satisfied, before saying, ¡°The toothpaste at my ce tastes great.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    Since Xu Moyan had not brought any of her make-up products over, she had no choice but to stay bare-faced. She even had to temporarily borrow Wei Zilin¡¯s men¡¯s facial wash to wash her face.

    That was why shepleted her routine faster than Wei Zilin did. By the time she was done, Wei Zilin was just done applying his shaving foam and was now shaving his face.

 Chapter 338 - Were You Secretly Laughing At Us?

    <h4>Chapter 338: Were You Secretly Laughing At Us?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Because he was annoyed at the cor of his nightshirt getting in the way, and how he would sometimes identally get shaving foam on it, he had simply taken off his shirt,

    It was Xu Moyan¡¯s first time seeing Wei Zilin shirtless. Even when they slept togetherst night, Wei Zilin had remained immactely dressed so she could sleep soundly.

    Now, Xu Moyan could finally see Wei Zilin¡¯s body, the one she had fantasized about for so long. To her surprise, it was not too far from what she imagined.

    He had a great body. Although she could only see everything above the waist, it was still a feast for her eyes.

    His abs were well-defined chunks, almost like chocte. Xu Moyan¡¯s fingers twitched, and she almost reached out to touch.

    For some reason, the waist of his pajama trousers hung a little loose, revealing half of his v-cut abs.

    Xu Moyan felt that Wei Zilin must have done this on purpose. It was the same with how he had purposely left the door open while he was in the washroom, so that she would see everything.

    Nevertheless, Xu Moyan also admitted that she was weak. Even though she knew that he was doing it on purpose, she chose to y along anyway. After all, she was reluctant to turn away from such a gorgeous image too.

    After Wei Zilin was done cleaning up, he walked out wearing only his pajama trousers. Without a word of warning, he grabbed a pair of trousers from the wardrobe and was about to take off his pajamas right in front of her.

    Xu Moyan was shocked, and she immediately ran out of the room in a huff, Wei Zilin¡¯s heartyughter echoing behind her. Unlike his soft chuckles, which resembled the clinking of pearls or jades, his heartyughter from behind her now was bright and loud, like the strumming of strings that reached straight to one¡¯s heart.

    Xu Moyan ran to the living room, her face red. She knew he was teasing her, but as she stomped her foot, she realized that she did not know how to get back at him.

    It felt as though she was always at a disadvantage when dealing with Wei Zilin. He would tease her every time, but she would have no way of responding.

    Xu Moyan was about to sit down on the couch. Although she did not have the chance to ask earlier, she figured that the two of them did not have enough time to eat at home.

    Just then, there was the sound of the door opening at the porch. Shocked, Xu Moyan stood up and walked over to it, only to see a middle-aged woman walking in from outside. She was over forty years old, but her features did not resemble Wei Zilin¡¯s in any way.

    Xu Moyan guessed that she could be Wei Zilin¡¯s domestic worker.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡ª?¡± Aunty Liu asked in surprise. She had not heard that Wei Zilin had made a girlfriend.

    Still, Aunty Liu at least knew that he had been flirting with someone a lottely. Was this the girl Wei Zilin had been pursuing?

    When Wei Zilin flirted with the girl, Aunty Liu had identally overheard a few lines, and that was enough to turn her face red as well. The young girl on the other end of it would never be able to resist him.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡ª¡± Xu Moyan was about to introduce herself when Wei Zilin came out of his room.

    Walking over to Xu Moyan and putting his arm around her waist, he introduced her, ¡°This is my girlfriend, Xu Moyan. I added her fingerprint to the lock, so she¡¯ll be dropping by whenever from now on.¡±

    After that, he introduced Aunty Liu to Xu Moyan.

    Aunty Liu greeted Xu Moyan politely, and then Wei Zilin nced at the fine, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to make breakfast today, I¡¯ll be going out with Moyan first. For today, you only have to clean the ce and do theundry, so you don¡¯t have to cook dinner as well. Oh yeah, just wash and cut all the ingredients, then leave them here at home.¡±

    Aunty Liu noted all of his instructions and then watched as the two of them left the house.

    When they finally departed, it was already seven in the morning. At this time, there were already plenty of cars on the road. Although it was not at the peak of the rush hour traffic yet, their going was by no.means unobstructed.

    Nevertheless, Xu Moyan did not care about all that as she sat in the passenger seat. Her whole body felt like she was floating. Waking up with Wei Zilin, leaving the house with him... She never dreamed that the day woulde when she could do all that.

    Although it was not smooth sailing, the roads were not extremely congested either. They made it to Xu Moyan¡¯s house in good time, arriving there at forty minutes past seven.

    Xu Moyan saw that there was still time, so she bought soy milk and youtiao <sup>1</sup>from the breakfast stall at the entrance to their housing area. She had pickled appetizers at home, too.

    She also called Zheng Yuntong, telling thetter not to buy breakfast.

    After that, she went inside with Wei Zilin. At home, Zheng Yuntong had already cleared the ce up, but she still felt immense pressure at the prospect of sitting under the same roof as her boss. This feltpletely different from work.

    To make matters worse, she was supposed to eat breakfast with Wei Zilin too. Zheng Yuntong regretted it now, and how she wished she had left the house slightly earlier.

    After they finished breakfast, Shen Zongyi came by to pick Zheng Yuntong up. He was so surprised to see Wei Zilin there as well that he even froze for a moment.

    Zheng Yuntong rushed into Shen Zongyi¡¯s car as though he was her savior, and Xu Moyan could not help but feel exasperated at Zheng Yuntong¡¯s reaction.

    Wei Zilin sent Xu Moyan to work too, and on the way, they were caught in the inevitable jam.

    Wei Zilin turned his head to tell Xu Moyan, ¡°The way I see it, the dubbing willst until at least the end of the month. How about this? After work today, go get a few changes of clothes from your ce and leave them at mine, so we won¡¯t have to worry about things like what happenedst night.¡±

    That was why she knew that she should not start staying the night at Wei Zilin¡¯s ce. Once there was a precedent, it would only keep happening over and over again.

    Although she knew Wei Zilin had an ulterior motive, Xu Moyan was still powerless to resist. In the end, she nodded, red-faced, and hurriedly lowered her head, too embarrassed to look at Wei Zilin.

    Having achieved his motives, Wei Zilin somehow stopped teasing her, stopping the car on the road by her ground floor entrance to her office building.

    Xu Moyan undid her safety belt and was about to bid him goodbye before getting out of the car, when suddenly Wei Zilin asked, ¡°Do you want me to walk you upstairs?¡±

    Xu Moyan blinked for a moment, and she heard Wei Zilin say with augh, ¡°All of your colleagues were watching when I fetched youst night. You¡¯ll probably get surrounded when you walk into the office today.¡±

    The same thought urred to Xu Moyan, and she shook her head with augh. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll have to deal with that eventually anyway. Besides, it¡¯s not like I have anything to hide. I want to date you openly, so it¡¯s fine if they ask me a few questions.¡±

    If Wei Zilin really did walk her up, both of them would probably be attacked even harder.

    Creative Works was not the onlypany in this building. There were many other organizations here too, and at the beginning and end of every workday, they would bump into employees from otherpanies. Although they did not know each other, they were familiar with each other¡¯s faces.

    If Wei Zilin went up there so boldly, Creative Works would not be the onlypany to find out.

    Wei Zilinughed as he smoothened her hair. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯lle pick you up tonight. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Xu Moyan nodded, and after a moment¡¯s thought, she leaned in and kissed him on the lips, evew=n staining his mouth with a bit of lipstick.

    The lipstick Xu Moyan was wearing today was not too bright. It was faint and mild, tinting Wei Zilin¡¯s lips with a light hue that was slightly glossy. It somehow made his features look somewhat devilishly seductive.

    Xu Moyan stared at him, almost hypnotized, and then she hurriedly pulled out a tissue to wipe the tint off his lips. If she let him roam free and attract more hearts like that, it felt like she was the one who would lose out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up now, be careful on the road.¡± Xu Moyan twisted the tissue in her hands and darted out of the car as nimbly as a rabbit just as Wei Zilin wanted to lean over for a kiss. Wei Zilin was left exasperated.

    Yet, the girl who had just jumped out of the car made a face at him through the car window.

    As though something had hit her in the head, she was even bold enough to blow Wei Zilin a kiss before turning around and running away.

    Wei Zilin was bbergasted, but he also smiled in delight as he watched her fly through the main gates amidst the crowd of employees.

    Everything around her seemed to turn gray, and only Xu Moyan¡¯s pretty and lively form had color, fluttering like a butterfly.

    It was only when he could not see her anymore that Wei Zilin finally drove away, deciding that he would slowly make her pay for that at night.

    When Xu Moyan remembered Wei Zilin¡¯s earlier expression of exasperation and defeat, her mood brightened considerably, and she could not stop smiling as she entered the office.

    Since she was already mentally prepared for this, Xu Moyan was somehow perfectly calm in the face of her colleagues¡¯ bombardment.

    ¡°Momo, tell us the truth. When President Wei came herest time, was he waiting for you?¡± You Minmin asked.

    Xu Moyan could not lie about that, so she just nodded. She intended to exin that they had not been dating at the time, though.

    Before she could say anything, however, Tao Tingshan spoke, her voice dripping with jealousy. ¡°So you were already dating him back then, Big Sis Xu? And you hid it from us too. All of us were doing our make-up so we could leave a good impression on President Wei, so were you secretlyughing at us?¡±

    Xu Moyan looked at her coldly. In the past, Tao Tingshan would y these little tricks and asionally say sour things, but Xu Moyan chose to be above that. If she confronted Tao Tingshan about it, thetter might end up crying the toilet, and say that a senior was bullying her, a new intern, making herself out as the victim.

    It was not as though that had never happened before, but Xu Moyan was not the target back then. Another one of her colleagues had had enough and told Tao Tingshan off, then Tao Tingshan had run off with tears of indignation in her eyes. Eventually, their other colleagues had to console her, and the one who scolded her became the mean one who took things too far, randomly inviting the ire of everyone else.

    After that incident, Xu Moyan saw Tao Tingshan for what she was, so Xu Moyan ignored her more often than not.

    This time, however, Tao Tingshan had gone too far. It was one thing for her to feel jealous, but she should not try to instigate conflict among colleagues.

 Chapter 339 - Iâ€™m Wondering If I Should Meet Your Parents With You

    <h4>Chapter 339: I¡¯m Wondering If I Should Meet Your Parents With You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For some reason, Xu Moyan¡¯s cols gaze made Tao Tingshan feel a little guilty. She maintained her sneer, but inwardly she cowered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you believe me or not, but we weren¡¯t together yet at the time. We were just friends, and he came to look for me because of something else. I hid it from you guys because his position is special, so even if I told you we were friends, you probably wouldn¡¯t believe me, and you¡¯d probably think there was something between us anyway. I didn¡¯t say it because I wanted to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings. If it made you unhappy...¡± Xu Moyan paused and looked at Tao Tingshan.

    Tao Tingshan thought that she would apologize, but to her surprise, Xu Moyan continued, ¡°I won¡¯t apologize to you either. Who I date, how I date him, and when I started dating him, all of that is none of your business. I don¡¯t have to exin anything to you.¡±

    Tao Tingshan¡¯s face turned red from Xu Moyan¡¯s retort, and her expression was frustrated and ashamed, mixed with jealousy and hatred. As a result, she looked especially twisted.

    She wanted to act hurt, but her jealousy took over. Her ugly and vicious expression somehow also lookededic now, and the colleagues around her wanted tough.

    Those who were further away had a little less self-restraint, so they burst outughing with a pfft.

    This was thest straw for Tao Tingshan. She sobbed and covered her face, running away.

    This time, however, no one gave chase.

    There would often be small conflicts in the workce, and someone might be unhappy with someone else. It could be because of unfair treatment at work or dislike for a particr person¡¯s principles or personality.

    Still, no one would openly express this dislike, and after the incident had passed, they would remain as friendly colleagues. What Tao Tingshan was doing here, openly instigating a conflict, was already breaking all the unspoken rules.

    Besides, there was nothing wrong with what Xu Moyan was saying. They were asking her out of curiosity and their desire for gossip, so Xu Moyan would give them a reply every so often, precisely because they were her colleagues. Nevertheless, she did not have any obligation to tell them every detail about her love life.

    Furthermore, Tao Tingshan sounded like she was practically interrogating her. What right did she have to demand that information?

    The other colleagues did not think that Xu Moyan was hostile against them. After all, before Tao Tingshan said that, Xu Moyan was acting perfectly friendly.

    That was why they did not mind, either. Big Sis Zhou patted her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just jealous, so you can just ignore her.¡±

    After that, no one asked about Xu Moyan¡¯s rtionship with Wei Zilin anymore.

    As for Tao Tingshan, perhaps it was because no one ran after her this time and she grew bored of the whole charade. After a while, she returned, red-eyed, but no one gave her so much as a nce.

    When working hours ended, Xu Moyan was no longer as nervous as she had been yesterday.

    When Wei Zilin came to pick her up, she could face them boldly too. While her colleagues were still curious, there was no harm done.

    Wei Zilin brought Xu Moyan back home first so she could pack a few things. Zheng Yuntong had gone on a date with Shen Zongyi, so she was not at home.

    Since they had already asked Aunty Liu to prepare the ingredients and leave them at home that morning, Xu Moyan did not stay at her home with Wei Zilin.

    After she quickly packed a few sets of clothing, the two of them returned to Wei Yang Garden together.

    That night, Xu Moyan¡¯s dubbing session went much more smoothly, and she managed to record a few more lines than she hadst night. However, since they knew each other so well, neither of them mentioned her going home after that.

    They only recorded lines until 10 pm, after which Wei Zilin stopped Xu Moyan from continuing further.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, we can continue tomorrow. This is just a favor for Jingheng, so you shouldn¡¯t tire yourself out over it.¡± Wei Zilin moved to take the headphones down from over her ears.

    ¡°We recorded until 12 yesterday,¡± Xu Moyan said instinctively.

    As soon as she said that, she paused and noticed something amiss.

    Just as she thought, Wei Zilin curved his lips into a mischievous smirk, and he brushed his thumb against her soft lips, lowering his head to give her a kiss. ¡°I wanted you to stayst night, right?¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    She had no retort to that.

    He had set a trap for her, and he was thick-skinned enough to admit it out loud. How could she respond to that?

    Wei Zilin pressed his head against hers lightly, the tips of their noses touching. His voice was warm and hoarse as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep in the guest¡¯s room tonight. Juste to mine.¡±

    He knew what effect his voice had on her, but he still used all of his techniques on his enunciation. She was sopletely hypnotized that she stupidly forgot to reply.

    While her head was still spinning, he had already picked her up.

    The way there was a little unsteady, but by the time Xu Moyan recovered her senses, she was already sitting on Wei Zilin¡¯s bed.

    The lights in his room were not as bright white as those in his study. Instead, the lighting here was yellow-hued, gentle and warm as it shone down on Xu Moyan¡¯s dazed face. He caught the exact moment when she recovered, raising her head to look at him in bleary surprise. The red on her cheeks was a sweet beauty that no make-up could hope to outmatch, and she looked especially misty and beautiful under the warm and gentle lighting.

    The way she looked so dazed and innocent made Wei Zilin think of a newly-married couple¡¯s first night.

    When she raised her head to look at him, her face done up in bridal make-up, would she look just like this too?

    Wei Zilin bent his waist, his hands pressed against the bed on either side of her, trapping her in his arms. Xu Moyan could not hide even if she wanted to, because if shey down backward now, she would simply be lying on the bed, and that would be even more awkward.

    Wei Zilin pressed his forehead against hers, kissing her lips softly. However, he did not pull his lips away, and his soft warm lips were still stered against hers when he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡±

    Just like that, he entered the shower.

    By the time Xu Moyan came back to her senses, she froze as she sat on the bed,pletely at a loss for what to do.

    Unlikest night in the guest¡¯s room, she was now in his bedroom, and everything felt vastly different. It felt... as though something might happen after this.

    Xu Moyan was finding it hard to even breathe. When she took out her phone, she realized that her fingers were even shaking slightly.

    She tapped on Weibo and scrolled through it, but even though her finger was moving the screen, she was not actually registering anything she saw. Her mind waspletely nk.

    Three words kept echoing through her head.: what to do?

    If he... Should she decline, or ept it just like that?

    Just like that, time passed without her knowing it. It was only when she smelled a slightly minty fragrance of body wash that she raised her head and saw that Wei Zilin had already changed into his sleep clothes, emerging from the shower.

    ¡°What are you staring at your phone for?¡± Wei Zilin asked with augh. He had just taken a shower, so his whole body was emanating rxation. Even his voice sounded like it had been soaked in mint, light and refreshing as it was.

    Xu Moyan threw down her phone in a panic. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower!¡±

    With that, she ran straight into the washroom, only to realize that she had not taken her clothes with her.

    She was just about to go out again in embarrassment when she realized that her sleep clothes were already ced on a shelf in the washroom.

    She showered and washed her hair quickly. The shampoo and body wash that she was using were now the same as Wei Zilin¡¯s, so when she held up her arm to sniff it, she smelled the same fresh mintiness she had smelleding from him. It made them feel closer and even more intimate, and she really loved that feeling.

    After she blow-dried her hair, she finally stepped out of the bathroom and realized that Wei Zilin was already sitting on the bedfortably. His long arms were stretched and crossed rxedly, and his back was leaning against a pillow as he held his phone, looking at something.

    It was a very pretty scene, as pretty as a picture. When he heard her, he raised his head and naturally pulled Xu Moyan down to him.

    His long and slender bamboo-like fingersbed through her hair, and he only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that her hair waspletely dry.

    ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Wei Zilin hugged her, his lips brushing against her forehead lightly. His graceful yetzy voice seeped down her forehead and floated into her ears.

    Xu Moyan really did not know if she should say she was sleepy or not. Knowing how shameless Wei Zilin was, he would manage to bring the subject to that matter either way.

    That was why Xu Moyan decided to tell the truth, shaking her head as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±

    It felt as though she was always very energetic when she was with him.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Wei Zilin wrapped his arms around her and kissed her on the forehead.

    However, that only confused Xu Moyan further. He wanted... to chat? That was all?

    He could tell what she was thinking from her reaction alone. Wei Zilin gave her a half-smile and looked at her until her face turned red, but he did not say anything at all. He just smiled at her warmly.

    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± Xu Moyan gradually began to rx, and she raised her head as she asked him that.

    ¡°We have three days off for Qingming, so are you nning to go home?¡± Wei Zilin was worried that Xu Moyan would not understand, so he added, ¡°Your home in Jin City.¡±

    Xu Moyan blinked as she looked at Wei Zilin.

    Was he saying what she thought she was saying?

    ¡°As your boyfriend, I¡¯m wondering if I should meet your parents with you,¡± Wei Zilin said softly. When he saw how surprised she looked, he could not help but scratch the tip of her nose yfully.

    ¡°You¡¯re working in B City, so you barely have any chances to go home. I bet you can only go back during the long breaks. But I don¡¯t want to wait that long, and there¡¯s still a long time before the next National Day holidays. We¡¯ll probably be preparing for our wedding by then, so I can¡¯t only be meeting your parents then,¡± Wei Zilin said, perfectly seriously.

 Chapter 340 - Calling Her Parents His In-Laws To Their Faces

    <h4>Chapter 340: Calling Her Parents His In-Laws To Their Faces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Moyan looked at him seriously too. This was her first time hearing Wei Zilin seriously discussing a prospective wedding with her.

    It was as though they had known and loved each other for a long time, and it was only natural that they discussed marriage, rather than the fact that they had only been dating for a few days.

    However, Wei Zilin said it so seriously that Xu Moyan believed it seriously as well.

    ¡°By the time the slightly longer Qingming holidays are upon us, we¡¯d already be dating for more than half a month. It¡¯s not unreasonable for you to bring me home so I can meet your parents, right?¡± Wei Zilin said. ¡°I really want your parents to acknowledge us, and I want your parents to know that I¡¯m watching over their daughter in B City. That way, they can leave their daughter in my hands without having to worry.¡±

    Xu Moyan nodded slowly. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Wei Zilin seemed to heave a sigh of relief as well. ¡°Then after wee back from Qingming, will youe home with me as well?¡±

    Xu Moyan paused, but she nodded eventually anyway. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Wei Zilin rubbed her hair. He loved the way she prioritized him over everything else, not out of a sense of ego, but because he knew it stemmed from how deeply she loved him.

    That was why he was happy, and why he treasured her best intentions.

    He could tell that this topic made her nerves re up again when they had just settled, so Wei Zilin said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll bring you to the old master first. In our family, the old master¡¯s word isw. Besides, he doesn¡¯t believe in marrying others of the same ss, so anyone¡¯s fine as long as they¡¯re nice. Look at Wei Ran. She and my older brother had to suffer so much hardship, but the old master acknowledged them in the end, didn¡¯t he? Eventually, it was still the old master who stepped forth and solved a lot of their problems for them. That¡¯s why he¡¯s the person you have to worry about the least.¡±

    Xu Moyan nodded slowly, but he could tell that she still was not very confident.

    Wei Zilin could not say much to help her with that. Most of her nerves weremon to every girl meeting her future inws, so it was no wonder she was anxious.

    All of it came down to the day when he could introduce her to the old master. Once that was done, she could truly rx.

    He wanted to distract her slightly so she did not harp on that matter, so he said, ¡°Tell me about your parents. As their son-inw, I should meet them soon too, so I¡¯m really nervous.¡±

    Xu Moyan gave him a little re. They were not even married yet, so how was he their son-inw?

    When Wei Zilin saw her reaction, he reached over to kiss her, but Xu Moyan hurriedly stopped him, saying, ¡°Do you want me to tell you, or not?¡±

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Wei Zilin said with a warm smile.

    Xu Moyan leaned her head on his chest and found afortable position before she said slowly, ¡°To be honest, my family is really normal. Both of my parents are high school teachers, and my mother¡¯s now the principal of her school. My father works at the same school as a geography teacher. My mom wasn¡¯t the principal before I started high school; she taught English then. At their school, teachers would teach the same ss from the first year to the third, and when their students graduated, they would go back to teaching the freshmen. That¡¯s why the two of them are always especially busy when their students are seniors.¡±

    Xu Moyan spoke slowly, and the room was very quiet as well. As he listened, Wei Zilin twirled the ends of her hair around his fingers. Xu Moyan leaned into Wei Zilin¡¯s embrace, feeling especially rxed. Even her voice sounded a littleid-back andzy.

    Right now, actually, the way Xu Moyan spoke was very simr to how Wei Zilin talked.

    ¡°Because their teachers, they¡¯re especially strict when ites to my studies too, and they have very high hopes for me. They wanted me to get into a good school,¡± Xu Moyan said.

    ¡°And you didn¡¯t disappoint them,¡± Wei Zilin added.

    Now, Xu Moyan was feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°I did okay. Jin City¡¯s school requirements are lower, too. After I graduated from high school and they didn¡¯t have to worry about me anymore, they became less strict. Well, even when they were strict, they still loved me deeply.¡±

    After she graduated from college, though, their concerns shifted from her academic achievements to her love life. Every time she went home, ¡®boyfriend¡¯ became amon word in every conversation, and they kept trying to introduce her to suitable young men.

    Although Xu Moyan did not like that, she still went home to visit her parents every time. After all, she could not refuse to go home just because she did not like being matchmade.

    She had her own principles. Since she heard Yu Linling¡¯s voice way back then, her heart would not skip for anyone else her family introduced.

    Every time the matchmaking failed, it was always because the other party was interested but she was not. As a result, her family nagged at her countless times, telling her not to be so picky. They even asked her exasperatedly, what kind of guy did she like?

    However, she could not say that it was because she already had Yu Linling in her heart. She could not tell them that she did not want to date anyone else, all because of that man¡¯s voice.

    If she did tell anyone that, they would probably think she was crazy. To dedicate her heart to someone she had never met all because of his voice was nothing short of childish insanity.

    If her parents knew, they would berate her, saying that she was no longer a child. She should have outgrown that fangirl stage, and she could not sacrifice her love life over an inte fantasy. Besides, he was a man who had never revealed his face before, so as far as anyone else knew, Xu Moyan would never meet Yu Linling over her entire life.

    She knew that too. If she had not met Wei Zilin, would she really spend her whole life obsessing over a voice, only to end up alone forever?

    Thankfully, however, she met him. She never stopped being thankful for that.

    She met Wei Zilin, she met Yu Linling, and so her deep love did not go to waste. Yu Linling was no longer someone she could not see or touch through the inte, someone she might never encounter all her life.

    She was lying in his arms right now, happy and secure.

    Xu Moyan thought that she was simply too fortunate and that the heavens really did favor her.

    When her thoughts wandered to that, she felt that her parents would not be in a rush to introduce this guy or that to her when she went home this year, so that would be a burden off her shoulders.

    With that, she chuckled, her heart feeling light. This was the first time she could go home without feeling any pressure since she came to B City to work.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± When he saw how happily she wasughing, Wei Zilin¡¯s spirits soared as well. His eyes twinkled, the light reflecting beautifully.

    Xu Moyan was hypnotized for a moment, and she took a moment before she said, ¡°I was just thinking how ecstatic my parents would be when I bring you back home this year.¡±

    Wei Zilin lowered his head and looked at her happily, his eyes filled with nothing but her. With his head lowered, he kisses her, holding her in his embrace tightly, and pressing her against the bed. Xu Moyan was like the tiniest of fallen leaves drifting in the storm, tossing and turning whatever way the wind changes,pletely incapable of the slightest resistance.

    Just as she was beginning to think that she was going to break past thatst barrier with Wei Zilin tonight, Wei Zilin suddenly let go of her and rubbed the back of her head, holding her in his arms.

    Her forehead touched his Adam¡¯s apple, and she could the slight vibrations of his throat when he spoke. His voice was taut with desire but even more tempting than ever. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    With that, he kissed her forehead and pressed her forehead into the crook of his neck. It was a perfect match.

    Xu Moyan did not dare to move, and she could not say what she was feeling just then.

    If he wanted to take the rtionship further, she would not say no. As long as it was him, she would not have declined even if it was their first day dating.

    However, he clearly still remembered his promise. He said he would not treat things casually, and that he would take it slow. He would not hurry her, so she could rest easy.

    His kind consideration made her feel unspeakably loved and moved, so she closed her eyes in his embrace,pletely at ease.

    ...

    However, things did not always go ording to n.

    Two days from the Qingming holidays, Wei Zilin suddenly had to go for a business trip.

    With Wei Zilin¡¯s help, Xu Moyan sessfullypleted her dubbing task, and the recordings were given to Nan Jingheng.

    Wei Zilin had even bought two train tickets to Jin City, so he was ready to go home with Xu Moyan as soon as the holidays started.

    Now, however, Wei Zilin had to go on a trip, and there was no helping it.

    Wei Zilin mentioned this at night, at Wei Yang Garden. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to get back before the holidays begin, but if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll be back on the first day of the holidays,test. Why don¡¯t you go back home first, and I¡¯ll meet you in Jin City?¡±

    Xu Moyan thought that was fine too, so she agreed. ¡°If you really can¡¯t make it back, you don¡¯t have to rush. Jin City isn¡¯t that far, so we could even make a trip over a weekend sometime.¡±

    ¡°That works,¡± Wei Zilin said. ¡°But I do want to stay for a few more days, so I can leave a better impression on my inws. If we go back on a weekend, we¡¯ll have to leave after spending one short night there. That way, I won¡¯t have much to interact with them, and it¡¯d be hard for us to get to know each other.¡±

    Xu Moyan red at him, a little exasperated. Ever since they mentioned going to Jin City to meet her parents over the Qingming holidays, he had been shamelessly calling them his inws.

    They had just started dating, and he had not even proposed yet, but it seemed like he was skipping all those steps.

    Xu Moyan was actually quite worried that he would get used to it and end up calling her parents his inws to their faces when they returned to Jin City. That would give her parents a shock.

 Chapter 341 - If She Had Knownâ€¦ She Would Not Have Mentioned Itâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 341: If She Had Known... She Would Not Have Mentioned It...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The day before the holidays, Massacre OL¡¯s official site released the news that Silent Words was voicing the new NPC, Qing Siyu. They also posted a cover of Massacre OL¡¯s theme song, sung by a few of the more popr singers in the traditional-style song circle. In the middle of the song, there was a snippet of dialogue voiced by Yu Linling and Silent Words. It was clearly a result of post-production editing, because Xu Moyan had indeed voiced those lines, but they were only things the NPC said during in-game cutscenes. In other words, she had never recorded lines specifically for the theme song, and the same went for Yu Linling¡¯s part.

    Clearly, they had taken a few lines after the recordings and mashed them together.

    Qing Siyu¡¯s part talked about how deeply she missed Qi Shaofeng, from her shyness when they first met to her deep love for him when they confessed their feelings for each other. Finally, there was also her pain when she found out the truth, and her grief after Qi Shaofeng passed away. She was lost in her memories of him, and she swore an oath to never love another.

    The Massacre movie ended after Qi Shaofeng dragged the eunuch down to their mutual deaths, and the hero killed the emperor on his throne. It never mentioned what happened to the ones who were left behind after.

    On the other hand, Massacre OL showed what happened to Qing Siyu after her lover passed away. She remained single from then on, staying unmarried her whole life. Even if she would never see her lover again, her heart would be with him wherever she went.

    As for Qi Shaofeng¡¯s dialogue, it described his initial admiration of Qing Siyu when they first met, followed by his internal conflict when he could not confess his feelings due to his secret duty. He knew what she felt, but he did not dare to respond in kind, and it pained him deeply. Eventually, his love won over his rational mind, and he was determined to throw everything away, all so he could be with her. There was also his agony at never being the one to determine his own fate, as well as his exasperation and frustration at his destiny when he died.

    Their dialogues were yed at different intervals. Qing Siyu¡¯s voice would rise whenever Qi Shaofeng¡¯s fell silent, and just like that, they kept missing each other.

    In the office, Xu Moyan could not resist but to listen to the song over her earphones. She could not tell that she was the one voicing Qing Siyu, because that voice was just so different from her usual speaking voice. She could barely make the connection at all.

    To think her voice could also sound so good. When itced with Wei Zilin¡¯s voice, they were somehow perfectly in sync and harmony.

    Both of them spoke those lines with plenty of emotion, so when she heard the helplessness in their lines, Xu Moyan¡¯s heart twisted along with the characters¡¯. She waspletely caught in their emotions.

    It was as though she had really be Qing Siyu, and Wei Zilin¡¯s voice was so familiar that she instinctively thought of Qi Shaofeng as Wei Zilin.

    As she listened, she grew so upset that it sapped the energy right out of her.

    She secretly ran to the washroom to y the clip on repeat several times. The song sounded good, but she only ever reyed the dialogue.

    Massacre OL Official: The most popr 2D couple, Yu Linling + Silent Words pour their hearts into their dubbing. Mrs. Yu Linling, Silent Words¡¯ debut show. Do you want to hear more of Silent Words¡¯ voice? Do you want to see Yu Linling reprising Qi Shaofeng? Do you want to give Qi Shaofeng and Qing Siyu a happy ending? Come y Massacre OL, and you¡¯ll decide if Qi Shaofeng and Qing Siyu can end up together!

    The more Xu Moyan looked at the words ¡®Mrs. Yu Linling¡¯, the more she liked it.

    As expected, this post gave Xu Moyan¡¯s Weibo ount many tags andments.

    Since she was already involved in this, and since this was a favor for Nan Jingheng, Xu Moyan was practically obligated to share the post, be it professionally or personally.

    Hence, she shared it once and added, ¡°This is my first time dubbing something. I¡¯m nervous but excited, so I hope y¡¯all like it. Please give us your support.¡±

    ¡°Goddess, you sound great!¡±

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve heard the goddess¡¯ voice, all that¡¯s left is to see your face.¡±

    ¡°Is this what they mean by a wife following her husband?!¡±

    ¡°It has to be! My liege Yu Linling is voicing Qi Shaofeng, so the goddess went and voiced Qing Siyu. They¡¯re lovers inside and outside the game, how sweet.¡±

    However, thements on the Massacre OL official Weibo page were not so positive.

    ¡°I heard that so-called Silent Words¡¯ voiceover, and it¡¯s just so-so. It can¡¯t hold a candle to Yu Linling¡¯s, they don¡¯t match at all.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you get a professional for these things? Even if you wanna make it viral, you should get a celeb. Silent Words is clearly riding on Yu Linling¡¯s coattails to get this job. To be honest, her dubbing was meh.¡±

    ¡°Who knows how she managed to hook Yu Linling? She seems quite devious, I bet she fell for Yu Linling¡¯s assets.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Qing Siyu¡¯s VA was supposed to be Mo Xiaoqing. Qing-chan was the voice actor for Qing Siyu in the Massacre movie. Apparently, Nan Yin had contacted Mo Xiaoqing earlier too, but all of a sudden, she was reced by Silent Words. They were clearly using Yu Linling to steal someone else¡¯s job.¡±

    ¡°That person¡¯s fans are crazy. Since when did Nan Yin contact her? Don¡¯t be so high up your own butt, okay? So are you saying that every character in Massacre OL has to be voiced by the same person who did them in the movie? Unfortunately, that¡¯s just not true. Other than Yu Linling reprising Qi Shaofeng, everyone else in Massacre OL got different VAs. Why don¡¯t you just use all of them of stealing the others¡¯ jobs?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xiaoqing isn¡¯t that great a VA, okay? She managed to get the job for Massacre because she sucked up to a senior in the industry and got back-door ess. After that, she had beef with that senior and they broke up. Do you want me to spill the tea? Mo Xiaoqing has a terrible personality, so don¡¯t try to kidnap the convo here anymore.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Mo Xiaoqing hasn¡¯t been getting a lot of gigstely. She¡¯s getting desperate, eh? That¡¯s why she wants to use this incident for exposure.¡±

    ¡°I always thought the biggest failure in the OG Massacre voices was Mo Xiaoqing. You¡¯re saying Silent Words can¡¯t match up to Yu Linling? HAHAHA, what a joke. I don¡¯t think any voice in the circle can match Yu Linling¡¯s. Silent Words¡¯ voice is gentle and soft, so it fits Qing Siyu perfectly. Besides, the two of them are actually a couple, so they have a chemistry that gives their voices this indescribable chemistry. Mo Xiaoqing¡¯s voice back then just made me wonder why Qi Shaofeng would ever like Qing Siyu.¡±

    ¡°As though Mo Xiaoqing could ever match Yu Linling¡¯s voice. Forget matching, the difference between them is like 100 Silent Words¡¯s, okay?¡±

    Xu Moyan never thought that a mere voiceover could lead to such a heated argument.

    Still, this was not the time for her to voice out, so she just turned off Weibo and went back to work.

    Once she turned her attention back to her work, she quickly forgot about what was happening on Weibo.

    Wei Zilin had booked her a train ticket back to Jin City, scheduled for early Qingming morning. Since Jin City was so close to B City, it only took half an hour by the high-speed train. If she took the ne, she would have to transit, and it would take her a few hours or even a whole day.

    Xu Moyan sat on the train, and it began to move slowly, the scenery outside slowly picking up speed as it retreated into the distance.

    Not long after the train left the station, she received a call from Wei Zilin.

    He told her that he would be done by the afternoon, and he had already booked a ne ticket for 3.10 pm, so he would be able tond at about 5 pm.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡± Xu Moyan¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. Wei Zilinpleted his work earlier than she expected.

    This way, he would arrive at Jin City on the first day, too, so there was not much of a difference.

    Wei Zilin had to squeeze out some time to call her, so after he said ¡°okay¡± with augh, he hurriedly hung up.

    Xu Moyan did not even have the time to ask about the weariness in his voice. Once she reached home, she thought, she would buy some ingredients at the grocery store to make soup and help Wei Zilin regain his energy.

    Not long after Wei Zilin hung up, she received a call from her mother, Li Lanying.

    Although Jin City was close by, it was still only a short holiday of three days. The tickets were not easy to buy, either, so she usually did not go home for Qingming. She only went back during the seven-day holidays, and sometimes she would drop by for a visit on the weekends too, avoiding peak seasons like the short holidays.

    It was because everyone wanted to go on a trip during the short holidays, but they did not have the time to go too far, so they could only aim for some nearby cities.

    Jin City was one of the more popr destinations, so it was hard to buy tickets and the ce was always crowded.

    This time, they were going back because Wei Zilin wanted to meet her parents. In the past, her parents had nagged her head off over this, and now that she had a boyfriend, Xu Moyan felt like she had a boost of confidence, and she was no longer scared.

    Instead, she wanted to give her parents a surprise, ambushing them with this news by suddenly appearing before them.

    All these years, she rarely ever thought of doing something so mischievous, so she really looked forward to their reactions.

    Xu Moyan picked up. ¡°Hey, Mom.¡±

    ¡°Moyan, your dad¡¯s in the hospital,¡± Li Lanying said across the phone.

    ¡°What? Is he seriously ill?¡± Xu Moyan was shocked, and her heart immediately sank.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry. If it was really serious, I wouldn¡¯t dare to tell you. He just injured his waist and can¡¯t move, so now he¡¯s recuperating in the hospital,¡± Li Lanying said, and Xu Moyan heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I just thought that today happens to be a holiday, that¡¯s why I dared to tell you. If you can,e back and visit him,¡± Li Lanying said.

    It looked like the surprise was not going to work. Xu Moyan said, ¡°I¡¯m on the train right now. Actually, I wanted to give you guys a surprise.¡±

    Li Lanying was clearly surprised enough. If she had known... she would not have mentioned it...

    ¡°Which hospital is Dad in? I¡¯ll go straight to the hospital once I get off the train,¡± Xu Moyan said.

 Chapter 342 - Why Exactly Do You Guys Want to Trick Me to Come Back?

    <h4>Chapter 342: Why Exactly Do You Guys Want to Trick Me to Come Back?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°No need, no need, it¡¯s fine that youe back home first, put down the things and go together with me.¡± Li Lanying said hurriedly; her tone sounded somewhat fishy.

    However, Xu Moyan¡¯s attention was now all ced on the matter of her father being hospitalized so she actually did not notice it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring much.¡± Xu Moyan said. As she was only going to live for two nights, she dressed in a light and simple way.

    ¡°When you arrive, it¡¯s still early from noon. It just so happens that I want to go give your dad lunch. Youe home and we¡¯ll go together.¡± Li Lanying said.

    Xu Moyan calmed down at this moment and thought this would do as well. Plus, Xu Qingrui seemed like he indeed did not have a huge issue upon hearing Li Lanying¡¯s words. Since Li Lanying was not anxious at all, Xu Moyan then agreed.

    The change of the modern city was too rapid. Although she did return during Chinese New Year and it was merely about two months ago from now, Xu Moyan still could feel the change in the city as she stepped out of the train station.

    Along the way, some of the many locations in the memory were dismantled and rebuilt or new high-rise buildings were being constructed.

    Although Jin City was also a big city, it did not have a fast rhythm that existed in the major cities. For some unknown reason, the people were always at ease and the pace was very slow.

    After getting used to the pace of B City, living for a long time could feel somewhat stifling. Therefore, Xu Moyan¡¯s heart would always be slow and calm every time she returned.

    Even if the surroundings were the same and had skyscrapers as well, looking at the variety of snacks and hearing the sound of hawking by the streets made the atmosphere different from B City.

    Maybe it was because her home was here after all; hence, she felt differently.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s house was located in the old city district of Jin City. The neighborhood was notpletely new, unlike Sheng Town.

    The district of Sheng Town was quiet amidst the chaos. Every high-ss residence district was all in its surroundings, automatically forming a residential area. Spreading outwards, there were high-ss shopping malls, supermarkets, and office buildings. Everything was very orderly under such an environment.

    The restaurants tended to be expensive as there was a big indoor farmer¡¯s market which was clean and tidy. Certainly, the same vegetables and fruits cost slightly more expensive than the other marketces. Its advantage was buying vegetables and fruits which could not be purchased in other markets. This was rted to the purchasing power since the inhabitants in the surroundings were willing to spend money. The sellers were able to sell the stock acquired so they were willing to acquire more stock. Thus, this formted a cycle.

    Not many snacks were avable by the streets; one or two breakfast stalls would appear asionally and they would pack their stuff early once the time to have breakfast had passed. The roads were wide and bustling yet they were not crowded.

    This had caused Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong to always crave some snacks yet they were helpless, making both of them travel very far away and yet really dislike to budge.

    The merit was the good living environment whereas the shoring was that livelihood was not considered particrly convenient.

    However, the house of Xu Moyan¡¯s parents was here and located in the old city district where the roads were narrow and the cars were numerous, making the streets crowded. The houses were ordinary and short, maintaining at the height of six floors.

    What bustled by the streets were all sorts of snack stalls and snack carts which had Jianbing guozi (TN: Jianbing guozi is a popr street food in Tianjin and hailed as ¡°one of China¡¯s most popr street breakfasts¡±. If interested, you can read more here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jianbing_guozi), fried chicken fingers, deep-fried skewers, and the small tables surrounded by the streets had skewers dipped in m sauce outdoors, liangpi (TN: Liangpi or cold skin noodles is a Chinese dish served cold. If interested, you can read more here: https://.yumofchina/liangpi/), crayfish, shou zhua bing (TN: Shou Zhua Bing or Chinese crispy pancake is a deliciously wonderful cousin of the scallion pancake that trantes to ¡°hand grab pancake¡± because theyers can be easily pulled apart. If interested, you can read more here: https://thewoksoflife/shou-zhua-bing-chinese-pancakes/), egg pancake (TN: Egg pancake or ji dan guan bing is a type of breakfast in Beijing which the egg is poured into the air pockets that form as the dough puffs up. If interested, you can read more here: https://thewoksoflife/chinese-breakfast-jidan-bing/) fried chicken, fried corn, pizza corn, spicy hot pot and so much more that could not be counted.

    When the weather was warm, a strong barbeque fragrant would pervade the streets.

    Xu Moyan had returned early; if it was during the evening, the night market would open with all sorts of stalls setting up by the streets and the crowd would walk shoulder to shoulder in the middle. She also had to take care of her purse so as to avoid being visited by the thieves.

    The surroundings emitted the tempting smell of every snack. Although it was crowded, it was lively. Everyone wandered about with slow paces, having a rxed aura.

    In her free time, Xu Moyan would be willing toe out and have a stroll, especially in the night of summer where the insects would make noises and the wind at night would blow slightly coldly. Wearing a normal cotton tee shirt, a pair of short shorts and a pair of flip-flops, she then walked into the crowd and bought a roasted sausage, eating and ambling at the same time.

    Getting off the taxi, there were boys running and ying in the courtyard; small girls were ying hopscotch. At the pedestrian street nearby, boys were riding their skateboards while wearing their helmets and knee pads; girls were ying with the roller skates that they put on and there were some who were riding bicycles. In addition, some kids were ying on the public gym equipment of the neighborhood. The sound ofughter seemed to have stopped the time.

    Carrying the small bags and climbing up four floors, Xu Moyan pressed the doorbell of the house.

    Lin Lanying¡¯s voice saying ¡°Coming.¡± was heard inside the door yet the back boor was opened

    ¡°Mom.¡± Xu Moyan smiled and called as she stood outside the door. She carried the bag while entering.

    However, Li Lanying¡¯s smile was slightly not the case. Not only it had happiness, but also concern.

    Xu Moyan also realized something wrong. She did not bother changing her shoes, and asked right away, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Is it because dad¡¯s condition is bad?¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t you worry.¡± Though Lin Lanying¡¯s mouth spoke of such words, her expression was apletely different matter.

    Xu Moyan still wanted to ask again but she was dazed.

    However, Xu Qingrui who was originally supposed to beying in the hospital walked out of the living room with a guilty look on his face.

    ¡°Moyan...¡± Xu Qingrui called with hesitation. It was hard toe by that Xu Qingrui the head of the family would actually have such guilty moments while confronting Xu Moyan.

    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t mom say that your lower back is hurt and you¡¯re at the hospital?¡± Xu Moyan asked as her expression sank.

    Although she did not know why they lied to her, fury brewed in her heart.

    ¡°Moyan, don¡¯t be angry. We did this because we wanted to have you return home.¡± Xu Qingrui smiled apologetically with awkwardness painted all across his face, feeling terribly guilty.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already returned now, have I not? I¡¯ve returned without needing you guys to feign illness as an excuse. In any case, you two are the people¡¯s teacher. What time is it now to still use such a matter of malingering to lie to your own children? You guys keep telling me not to lie but what are you guys doing right now? Do you have any idea how anxious my heart was after I heard that dad was sick?¡± Xu Moyan said angrily. She was truly enraged by both of them.

    She always thought her parents were reasonable people but they actually used such a ridiculous trick until now.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who previously doesn¡¯t even return when you have this type of three-day holiday? So only then ¡ª¡ª¡± Xu Qingruin said, embarrassed.

    ¡°Change the shoes first and we¡¯ll talk once we go into the house.¡± Li Lanying said.

    Xu Moyan pursed her lips. If she had note to an agreement with Wei Zilin, she could even leave immediately at this moment.

    Taking a few deep breaths and slightly pacifying the wrath of being deceived in her heart, she still changed her flip-flops, ced her bag on the table and followed her parents into the living room.

    ¡°Yes, I normally won¡¯t return during such short holidays but if you guys want me to return, just let me know. Why do you use such an excuse?¡± Xu Moyan said angrily. It had clearly entered spring already when the weather was cool and refreshing and the temperature was appropriate. However, Xu Moyan was so furious that her entire body became hot and her face became red.

    ¡°How can I still not return if you guys tell me that you miss me?¡± Xu Moyan said helplessly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because we¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll ask a lot? Since we normally don¡¯t take the initiative to ask you toe back, you definitely will ask us some questions if we suddenly say that we miss you and ask you to return.¡± Xu Qingrui mumbled.

    Li Lanying red at him in an instant, ¡®Why are you saying all these? Aren¡¯t you too eager to make the child have doubts?¡¯

    At Xu Family, Xu Qingrui was someone who was particrly honest and not scheming. He usually concentrated on only teaching and did not care about other things. Li Lanying was certainly much more astute than Xu Qingrui as she could defeat so manypetitors and took the post as the Head.

    Squinting her eyes, Xu Moyan could tell something was wrong from hearing Xu Qingrui¡¯s words.

    ¡°What do you mean? Why exactly do you guys want to trick me toe back?¡± Xu Moyan asked in a bad mood. Apparently, it was not as simple as merely missing her.

    If they were afraid that she would ask questions, it meant that they were scared to spill the beans and that she would realize something.

    An absurd idea grew in Xu Moyan¡¯s heart but she felt that it was rather too absurd. After all, her parents were teachers. They would be unlikely to go so far in such a way.

    In the end, the doorbell of the house rang again at this moment.

    Li Lanying then said, ¡°You guys sit down first and talk slowly. I go open the door. This matter is our fault but you¡¯ve originally nned to return today anyway and you didn¡¯t suffer any damage. Do you really still want to wrangle like this with your parents? You¡¯ve returned with great difficulty and everyone is happy.¡±

    Xu Moyan opened her mouth and wanted to speak yet Li Lanying had already went to open the door.

    Xu Moyan could only stop first but could this matter be spoken in such a manner?

    They used this excuse today and they could find another excuse again tomorrow. Could she know which words they uttered were the truth?

    This was a matter of crying wolf.

    She loved, respected, and showed filial piety towards her parents but it did not mean that she wanted to be deceived by them in such a way.

    Essentially, being lied to was the reason why Xu Moyan was angry.

    No matter what the purpose existed, could they not tell their own daughter in a generous and natural fashion?

    Besides a blind date, she certainly would not agree.

    Blind date...

    Xu Moyan suddenly thought whether she said it appropriately or not but she felt that it was too absurd and ridiculous.

    She could not help looking at Xu Qingrui who chuckled twice towards her with guilt.

    Subsequently, Li Lanying¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Why do you still have to bring things since you juste here? Come in quick, you must not do this anymore next time. Youe here just to have a simple meal. As you¡¯re so courteous, how can I still have the nerve to call you again?¡±

 Chapter 343 - Not Giving Xu Moyan The Slightest Chance To Escape From This

    <h4>Chapter 343: Not Giving Xu Moyan The Slightest Chance To Escape From This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ms. Li, please don¡¯t say that. You and Mr. Xu are both my teachers, I can¡¯t pay you a visit empty-handed, can I?¡± A male voice sounded, but there was nothing special about his voice.

    As a voice fetishist, Xu Moyan had high expectations on voices now that she was constantly hearing Wei Zilin¡¯s voice so it was only natural for her to judge people by their voices.

    An ordinary voice as such did nothing to spark an interest in Xu Moyan.

    After a short moment, Li Lanying returned to the room with a young man following behind.

    Although he looked slightly familiar, Xu Moyan could not recognize him right away.

    ¡°Moyan, why are you just staring over there? Do you not remember who this is?¡± Li Lanying asked with an amused smile.

    Xu Moyan smiled in embarrassment as she remained silent. She really could not remember who this man was.

    ¡°It¡¯s Tian Yuwen, your high school ssmate,¡± Li Lanying reminded.

    Tian Yuwen...

    The name still did not ring any bells in Xu Moyan¡¯s head. However, Tian Yuwen was not bothered. Instead, he pulled out his high school graduation photo and pointed to one of the boys dressed in school uniform. ¡°That¡¯s me right there, do you remember me now?¡± He asked.

    After staring at the photograph for a while, Xu Moyan finally remembered the man standing right before her at that very moment and managed to match him to the boy in her memories.

    It seemed that there actually was such a boy back in high school.

    To be frank, she did not have much of an impression of Tian Yuwen because back in high school, she was too focused on studies. Her parents were particrly strict with her studies so she was always busy studying, doing exercises, and revising. Her daily life back then consisted of her studying untilte at night, only sleeping at one or two o¡¯clock every night, and waking up at five in the morning to start the day off by more revision and memorizing English words.

    In school, she would still have a book in hand even during breaks. Although she did not look like a nerd, she did possess habits of one.

    Fortunately for her, she looked sharp and charming enough that when her ssmates made fun of the ss nerds, they never included her.

    Back then, she focused all her effort on studying so she never paid much attention to anything else that happened in ss. She did have her close group of girlfriends whom she would have lunch together every now and then, but when it came to boys, she merely had a mild acquaintance with them, and that was why she did not remember them well.

    Thank goodness for the graduation photo, she finally remembered who Tian Yuwen was.

    She remembered Tian Yuwen being a kind-hearted an enthusiastic boy. Whether it was in school or outside sses, he was a true gentleman who took good care of all the female ssmates.

    Xu Moyan had a good impression of him then, but it was just a sort of genuine admiration for his personality and character. She never thought much about developing the rtionship between them and cross the friendship line as she merely regarded him as a good ssmate.

    Then, right before their college entrance examination, Tian Yuwen left to study abroad. She remembered her ssmates being envious that he did not have to sit for the examination and got the luxurious opportunity to further his studies overseas and see the world.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you! I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve changed so much I couldn¡¯t recognize you,¡± Xu Moyan said quickly. After all, they were once ssmates and he was an extremely good person, Xu Moyan did not want to embarrass him.

    ¡°Come, have a seat. Are you back for good now or are you just visiting?¡± Xu Moyan asked with a smile.

    ¡°I just graduated and I¡¯m back for good now. I just got back recently and decided to pay a visit to our high school a few days ago. Mr. Xu was our ss teacher back then so I went to pay him a visit and I just so happen to bump into Ms. Li at the same time,¡± Tian Yuwen replied with a smile.

    Li Lanying poured a cup of tea for Tian Yuwen and brought some cut fruits out, weing her guest enthusiastically.

    Tian Yuwen leaned forward to ept the cup of tea graciously. ¡°Ms. Li, please don¡¯t trouble yourself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t worry,¡± Li Lanying said with a warm smile, ¡°You¡¯re already here so don¡¯t you dare be courteous with us.¡±

    Xu Moyan had a bad feeling about her mother¡¯s words. Just then, she heard her mother speaking again. ¡°Yuwen was so thoughtful, he asked about you when he came and met up with us the other day. Coincidentally, you¡¯re back today so we invited him over. Both of you are old ssmates too so it¡¯ll be nice to catch up.¡±

    Then, Li Lanying discreetly kicked Xu Qingrui¡¯s leg. ¡°Oh, yes! Why don¡¯t you stay for lunch tonight?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to trouble you,¡± Tian Yuwen turned down Li Lanying¡¯s offer as he remained seated on the sofa with a polite smile on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all! You don¡¯t have anything to do today, do you?¡± Li Lanying continued to ask.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Tian Yuwen said before holding up his cup to have a sip of tea as his eyes involuntarily wandered toward Xu Moyan.

    Li Lanying and Xu Qingrui did not miss that subtle action of his and Li Lanying¡¯s heart was instantly filled with joy.

    Many of their rtives and friends have tried introducing partners to Xu Moyan, but since Xu Moyan was working at T City, it would be hard to maintain a long-distance rtionship, hence she had already thought of asking Xu Moyan to return to Jin City to work if any of them were a match.

    Since Jin City was not a small city, with Xu Moyan¡¯s work experience in B City, she would still be able to find a decent job.

    Perhaps the wage would be slightly lower than what she received back in B City, but living expenses in Jin City would not be as high as inparison to B City, so it would still even itself out in the end.

    Unfortunately, Xu Moyan had never fancied any of the men, and although Li Lanying was left disappointed each time, she never got angry with Xu Moyan.

    In her opinion, the men certainlycked something, so whenever Xu Moyan pointed out their ws, she naturally agreed with her daughter and understood that her daughter was being reasonable.

    Still, her daughter was perfect in her eyes. Aside from being beautiful, she was sweet, gentle, and generous, and she was extremely good at cooking. Not only was she presentable in the sense that she had a good career, she was also a diligent woman who could deal with house chores without raising an eyebrow. All in all, she was the most ideal woman a harmonious household could wish for.

    Besides, Xu Moyan was still considerably young so Li Lanying was still not too anxious about her being single at the moment.

    She just happened to bump into Tian Yuwen the other and from the way he was asking about her, she sensed that this boy had already had feelings for Xu Moyan in high school, but since Xu Moyan was always so focused on her studies, she probably never noticed anything.

    If this happened back in high school, Li Lanying would have been furious, but how could she possibly be bothered about such a small, innocent matter that happened so many years ago? The most important thing now is for Xu Moyan to marry a good man.

    At that instance, Li Lanying immediately began to plot how to match Tian Yuwen and Xu Moyan, and the first thing that came to mind was the uing Qing Ming Festival holidays. It was a good excuse to invite Tian Yuwen over.

    Since they knew that Xu Moyan usually did note home for the three-day holiday, they came up with the n to lie to Xu Moyan that Xu Qingrui was hospitalized so that Xu Moyan woulde home. To their surprise, they did not even need the lie in the first ce as Xu Moyan had already decided toe home.

    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t have any ns, why don¡¯t you stay for lunch? You can stay for dinner as well,¡± Li Lanying continued, ¡°After all, you¡¯ve juste back after so long. Have you gone out the past few days? Jin City has changed quite a lot since then.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just came back so I¡¯ve just been taking time to rest properly. I did have a walk around near my ce but I haven¡¯t had the chance to really check out the city still,¡± Tian Yuwen replied.

    Xu Qingrui had always been the chef in the Xu household. Right then, he got up and headed to the kitchen to prepare lunch. ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare lunch now, you all keep talking.¡±

    ¡°Dad, let me help you,¡± Xu Moyan said. Now that she could see through her parents¡¯ n, she could not stand aside and let their n unfold before their eyes easily.

    Before Li Lanying could respond, Xu Qingrui had already stopped her. ¡°Since when have I let you help with the chores at home when you¡¯re back? Just sit down here and rest. Besides, Yuwen¡¯s here today. He¡¯s your old ssmate so go have a good catch up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Lanying said in agreement, not forgetting to cast a look of appraisal at her husband. Satisfied, Xu Qingrui happily went to the kitchen quickly.

    ¡°That¡¯s just fantastic! Xu Moyan works abroad for the most time and she¡¯s only back a couple of times a year so she¡¯s not familiar with Jin City as well. Why don¡¯t the two of you go out and explore the city together now?¡± Li Lanying suggested as she poured Tian Yuwen another cup of tea.

    ¡°Ms. Li, please don¡¯t trouble yourself, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Tian Yuwen quickly got up and took the teapot from Li Lanying¡¯s hold, then poured Li Lanying a cup of tea before refilling Xu Moyan¡¯s cup. ¡°It would be nice if I could go out and have a good stroll with Moyan.¡±

    He already noticed that Xu Moyan had been acting distant ever since he entered the house. She was still polite to him though, so he thought that maybe she realized his intentions and decided to put some distance between them.

    If that was truly the case, Tian Yuwen would be disappointed. He really hoped that Xu Moyan was only being courteous because of how long they had not seen each other, and not because she had no intention of developing anything further than a friendship with him.

    Therefore, afraid that Xu Moyan would turn down this suggestion, Tian Yuwen swiftly added, ¡°After all, we haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time now, it would be nice to catch up as old ssmates. I¡¯ve heard that Moyan is working in B City now so such a good opportunity to bump into each other won¡¯te by easily.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Moyan, you and Yuwen should go out and walk around after lunch,¡± Li Lanying added as she stood beside them.

    At this point, Xu Moyan was deeply annoyed. She wanted to turn down Tian Yuwen¡¯s offer politely, but her mother had to agitate her by continuing to fan the me that she was desperately trying to extinguish it.

    To be frank, Xu Moyan had always had a good feeling toward Tian Yuwen, but it was merely a good impression rather than a romantic one. She remembered clearly how he had always been a true gentleman back in high school as he was always going out of his way to help his female ssmates.

    He was genuinely a polite and nice boy.

    Therefore, even right then, she did not want to embarrass Tian Yuwen. After all, he never did anything wrong. He merely showed his interest in her and he had no idea that she had a boyfriend.

    The only thing that frustrated her more was that Li Lanying had no clue as to what was happening and she was messing things up instead of helping the situation.

    After slight consideration, Xu Moyan decided she would try to find an opportunity to talk to Tian Yuwen alone so she could give him a slight hint. That would be much better than letting Li Lanying steer the situation in apletely wrong direction.

    If she announced that she had a boyfriend on the spot, it would only make the situation worse and make things awkward for everyone.

    Right then, Xu Qingrui had finished preparing lunch. Since there were only four of them, he did not prepare too many dishes. There were six dishes and one pot of soup, and as they were ced on the dining table, it was evident that the chef had put in much effort into preparing the meal.

    ¡°Oh right, Yuwen, have you thought about what you¡¯re going to do now that you¡¯re back? Where are you nning to work?¡± Xu Qingrui asked.

    He was clearly happy as he opened a bottle of liquor.

    Tian Yuwen had spent the past few years abroad so he was not used to drinking alcohol. Although he did not have much alcohol tolerance, he still poured himself a ss to drink with Xu Qingrui.

    ¡°I studied business and finance so I¡¯ve been thinking of finding something rted to venture capital,¡± Tian Yuwen replied, ¡°I¡¯ve done some research on thepanies in Jin City for the past few days and I find that the development of venture capital here isn¡¯t as mature yet. I would have more opportunities in B City so I¡¯ve decided to reorganize myself before I head out to B City to scope out opportunities.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear! You¡¯re still young after all, you should take advantage of that and try out different paths now,¡± Li Lanying nodded in agreement, ¡°Among all of Old Xu¡¯s students, I¡¯ve always thought you were a well-organized person who ns ahead. You¡¯ve always known what you want and you know how to n for yourself. It¡¯s a good quality to have. That¡¯s nice, Moyan is working in B City too so once you get there, both of you can take care of each other. Although Moyan had already been making a living for herself in B City for so many years, I¡¯m still worried about her being alone out there all the time.¡±

    ¡°Now you don¡¯t have to worry about that anymore. I¡¯ll probably need Moyan¡¯s help more than she needs mine. After all, I¡¯ll be new to the city whereas Moyan¡¯s already used to life in B City,¡± Tian Yuwen said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Li Lanying responded with a rushed nod, ¡°If you need anything, just reach out to Moyan for help. After all, she has been in B City for quite some time so I¡¯m sure she¡¯s already familiar with the ce and all aspects of the city. There¡¯s no need to be courteous with her, alright?¡±

    Li Lanying continued as she cast a nce at Xu Moyan urging her to respond.

    Since they were old ssmates, Xu Moyan thought it was only right for them to look out for each other, especially since both of them would be in the same city.

    Although she disapproved of Li Lanying¡¯s role in the entire situation, she still nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, just contact me if you ever need anything.¡±

    ¡°Yuwen, you don¡¯t have Moyan¡¯s phone number, do you?¡± Li Lanying asked hurriedly, not giving Xu Moyan the slightest chance to escape from this.

    Then, Tian Yuwen pulled out his phone right away and asked for Xu Moyan¡¯s number.

    After Xu Moyan gave Tian Yuwen her number, he entered it into his contacts page right away and gave her a call. Just as Xu Moyan¡¯s phone rang for a couple of seconds, she ended the call and added him into her contacts as well.

    When they finished eating, Xu Moyan was about to help clean up when Li Lanying rushed her out of the kitchen so she could go out with Tian Yuwen.

    Xu Moyan frowned but agreed unwillingly after pausing for a few seconds to think.

    When she walked Tian Yuwen downstairs, it was alreadyte noon. The children in the neighborhood had just finished lunch and were gathered in the yard to y so it was quite a lively scene outside.

    As Xu Moyan walked beside Tian Yuwen, one or two children would run by them every now and then.

 Chapter 344 - Actually, My Boyfriendâ€™s Coming Over Today

    <h4>Chapter 344: Actually, My Boyfriend¡¯s Coming Over Today</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Where should we go now?¡± Tian Yuwen asked. ¡°I drove here so why don¡¯t we go to a coffee shop? We haven¡¯t seen each other in years, we can have a nice chat over there.¡±

    Xu Moyan looked at the time. She should leave for the airport an hour before her flight, plus she needed to prepare the food so that she could cook for Wei Zilin at night. It looked like she didn¡¯t have much time.

    Hence, Xu Moyan rejected him. ¡°No, thanks. Actually...¡±

    ¡°You have something going on this afternoon?¡± Tian Yuwen asked. He looked warm with the afternoon sun shining down on him.

    Even though Tian Yuwen didn¡¯t look as good as Wei Zilin, he did look like a delicate schr, and he always gave people good impressions of himself.

    Since he brought it up, Xu Moyan answered, ¡°Yeah, actually, my boyfriend¡¯sing over today.¡±

    Tian Yuwen looked stunned, without hiding his disappointment, he said, ¡°You already have a boyfriend? Director Li and Teacher Xu said...¡±

    He thought Xu Moyan was looking for excuses to reject him.

    Xu Moyan shook her head and said. ¡°We got together after Chinese New Year. I stayed in B City all the while, so my parents don¡¯t yet know about it. I came back today because my boyfriend suggested it. He wants to meet my parents.¡±

    Xu Moyan¡¯s face lighted up when she talked about Wei Zilin.

    Herplexion was clear and was glowing from within, there were stars in her eyes signaling the love she felt towards that man.

    This made Tian Yuwen¡¯s heart sink.

    ¡°I wanted to surprise my parents, but something happened on the way back. I didn¡¯t get to tell them when I got inside the house. Actually, my boyfriend already bought two tickets toe back here with me. But he has been out of town for the past two days, so he finished his work quickly and booked the flight for this afternoon. He will arrive at 5 pm. I need to tell my parents about this when I go backter,¡± Xu Moyan said, smiling gently. She did not show off or boast, only reminisced fondly about her boyfriend.

    She took out her cell phone and showed Tian Yuwen a picture.

    It was a picture that she took of Wei Zilinst week after she woke up.

    Wei Zilin was still sleeping, his face looked peaceful. One would feel as if they were in a dream just from looking at him.

    He was smiling gently, and it was unclear what he was dreaming about.

    Wei Zilin woke up after she snapped this photo. He attacked her with kisses after he caught her, he almost slept with her right then.

    Luckily, he stopped and only gave her a light kiss on the tip of her nose.

    His voice was hoarse, unlike the initial kiss which was gentle.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have to go to work, I would¡¯ve...¡± Wei Zilin stopped himself midsentence. He stopped after realizing he did not have a choice.

    Come to think of it, the two of them have not even reached third base yet.

    It was unsure what he was thinking, perhaps he thought she was not ready. Even though they were sleeping on the same bed, he would never push her into doing anything she was notfortable with no matter how much they kissed.

    However, she could never bring herself to say that she was ready even if she genuinely was.

    Wei Zilin could only find out with time.

    Xu Moyan blushed when she remembered what happened that morning. She looked even more charming under the springtime sun.

    No one would ever doubt that she was in love. But right now the one standing in front of her was Tian Yuwen, people would think that they are a couple.

    Tian Yuwen felt frustrated and bitter, knowing that he was not the one that made her like that.

    The curiosity and doubt in his heart slowly went away after looking at the photo on her phone. How could she have a picture of him sleeping if they were not close?

    Xu Mouyan did not want to show anyone such an intimate photo of Wei Zilin. She only showed it to Tian Yuwen because she was afraid he would not be convinced otherwise.

    She put away her phone.

    Since her boyfriend wasing over, Tian Yuwen did not feelfortable staying any longer. He chuckled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I should get going. Let¡¯s talk more when we¡¯re back in B City.¡±

    If he could not be her boyfriend, Tian Yuwen would at the very least be a good friend.

    Plus, he was such a gentleman, and he was also polite. Xu Moyan thought that he would be a good friend to have around based on his qualities.

    Hence Xu Moyan did not decline, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading off then. You should go back too,¡± said Tian Yuwen.

    Xu Moyan felt sorry and watched him leave. He got into his car and waved to her after lowering his window. Then, she watched him drive away slowly.

    Xu Moyan turned around and went upstairs. This building was not old nor was it particrly new, therefore its elevator did not go up to the sixth floor.

    She was used to taking the elevator every day, and nowing back, she felt a bit out of ce taking the stairs. Perhaps it was because she rarely worked out. During her university days, she would be perfectly capable of running up four flights of stairs every day, she would not even be out of breath. But now she was used to the luxury of using elevators wherever she went, so she was exhausted even after four flights.

    She forgot her keys, so she pressed the doorbell.

    After a while, Li Lanying came to open the door. She was startled to see Xu Moyane back so soon. She craned her neck to see if Tian Yuwen was behind her.

    ¡°You¡¯re back so soon? Where¡¯s Yuwen? Why didn¡¯t you chat with him a bit longer?¡± Li Lanying grumbled, ¡°We decided to let Yuwen have dinner here just now. What¡¯s wrong with you? It must be that you were too cold toward him that¡¯s why he left. I think Yuwen¡¯s not bad, you...¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xu Moyan interrupted, unable to listen to her anymore.

    She changed into her house shoes and walked into the living room. ¡°Tian Yuwen¡¯s a good person, but I don¡¯t feel that way toward him.¡±

    ¡°You can still be with him even if you don¡¯t yet have feelings for him. Don¡¯t you know that love develops in time? Love at first sight doesn¡¯t happen that often you know?¡± Li Lanying quickly interrupted, not giving Xu Moyan a chance to borate.

    Xu Moyan sighed. ¡°Mom, can you please let me finish before you give your opinion?¡±

    ¡°Let you finish? You¡¯re always saying the same things. Every time I introduce a guy to you, you¡¯ll surely have a reason to turn them down. There are no perfect guys in this world. How can someone satisfy all your expectations? Even you¡¯re not wless. Do you think your father has no ws? A married couple needs to spend time to get to know each other and deal with each other¡¯s shorings.¡± Li Lanying got a bit frustrated.

    Xu Moyan was getting older, how could she not be worried?

    The young teachers in her school already had boyfriends. It did not matter if they were married or not, the most important thing is that they have partners.

    ¡°Mom, I have a boyfriend!¡± Xu Moyan could not help but exim.

    Li Lanying stopped, her mouth fell open for a while before saying, ¡°Y-You have a boyfriend? Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡±

    ¡°You never gave me the chance. You told me that dad was hospitalized, and when I realized it was a lie, Tian Yuwen appeared. You were in a rush to pair us up. And you got angry when I declined. You said so many things, but never once did you let me say something?¡± Xu Moyan said.

    Li Lanying wanted to argue, but she did not have anything to argue about. The only thing she could do was shut up and sit down.

    When Xu Moyan saw that she was not talking anymore, she said, ¡°I came back as a surprise solely because I wanted to tell you about this. Come to think of it, he¡¯s the one who brought this up and wanted toe to visit you today. Even though Ie back during the weekends, he said would not be enough time for you two to get to know him so we chose a long holiday to do it. We got the tickets, but he unexpectedly needed to go out of town for business. He¡¯s a very busy man but he still wants toe all the way from Li City to meet me and visit you two after work.¡±

    Xu Moyan exined briefly, not forgetting topliment Wei Zilin while she doing so.

    After listening to her, Xu Ruiqing and Li Lanying¡¯s expression brightened. They did not expect that this mysterious man would be so caring and so attentive.

    ¡°His ne will be arriving at about 5 pm. I need to go pick him up, so I don¡¯t have the time to apany Tian Yuwen. I told him when we were downstairs. He told me that he understood and left. We¡¯ll keep in touch when we go back to B City, we¡¯re still friends,¡± Xu Moyan exined.

    ¡°What¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s name? What does he work as? What does he look like? When did you two start dating? Why didn¡¯t you tell us? If you did...¡± Li Lanying got embarrassed. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have had this misunderstanding.¡±

    Xu Moyan could not help butugh. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d have prepared a surprise blind date for me? I know you¡¯re worried about me so you wanted to help me with it. You were so smug about it, so I wanted to give you a surprise.

 Chapter 345 - Could It Be That Youâ€™re Living With Him?

    <h4>Chapter 345: Could It Be That You¡¯re Living With Him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Li Lanying thought, ¡®What is there to be proud of?¡¯, but when she realized that it was actually a good thing, she stopped herself.

    On the other hand, she was worried about whether the boyfriend Xu Moyan found was a good person. She got increasingly worried thinking about it.

    ¡°His name is Wei Zilin. He¡¯s 31 years old and he has his own PRpany called Lin Yi. The Lin is from Yu Linling and Yi is from the word meaning. (T/N: Yi is from the word Yi Si which means meaning in Chinese.) You can look it up online. Hispany¡¯s quite famous in its industry,¡± Xu Moyan said. She felt proud when she talked about Wei Zilin.

    The benefit of having teachers as parents is that they are both cultured. They know that public rtions is a serious business and is not a dodgy industry to be involved in.

    ¡°He has his own business? Such an achievement at such a young age. That¡¯s very impressive.¡± Li Lanying nodded.

    She was not picky about her future son inw as long as they were responsible and motivated. Their financial status should be at a respectable level as well so that Xu Moyan would not have to take care of him financially.

    That was why Li Lanying approved of Tian Yuwen even though he did not have a job. He knew what he wanted in life and had a clear, concise goal. Plus, he was a decent person. Although he was only just starting out in life, he could still make something out of himself.

    ¡°His family is quite famous. His mother knows about my existence, but she has noments about me. He wanted to visit you two before he then brings me to visit his grandfather and parents when we¡¯re back in B City.¡± Xu Moyan continued. ¡°However, I don¡¯t have a picture of him.¡±

    Xu Moyan could not show her parents the picture of him sleeping. Even though nothing happened between them that night, it mighte off the wrong way to her parents.

    Especially her father, he would not be happy seeing that. She did not want to ruin his image before he even got the chance to meet her parents.

    Xu Moyan realized she did not have any normal, presentable pictures of Wei Zilin. She made a mental note to herself to take some decent pictures of him next time.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s arriving this afternoon, you can see him in person.¡± Xu Moyan added.

    Xu Qingrui and Li Lanying thought that it made sense, so they did not ask for a picture.

    But Li Lanying was a little concerned. ¡°You said hees from a famous family, so do you think his family will have opinions about you? I know he wants to bring you to meet his parents, but you have to tell us the bad news, not just the good news. We¡¯re a normal family, we never wished for you to marry someone who¡¯s rich and famous. We¡¯ll be happy having a modest life. I¡¯m just worried that we can¡¯t live up to their standards.¡±

    To be honest, Xu Moyan was a little worried as well, but she could not tell her parents that in case they grew distasteful toward Wei Zilin.

    Wei Zilin was already carrying the burden of his family on his shoulders so that she would not worry about him. She couldn¡¯t let him feel pressure from her parents as well. It would not be fair to him.

    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. His family doesn¡¯t care about this. As long as their son likes the girl, and she is a good person, then they will be satisfied. I met some of his friends. Theye from the same family background as him, but they are nice people who aren¡¯t arrogant at all. We can chat and talk about stuff like normal people. They are interesting people.¡±

    Li Lanying looked slightly more at ease, so Xu Moyan said, ¡°Some of his friends are married. Plus, his cousin married a girl from a normal family just like ours. She gets along fine with her inws. Family background is not that important to them.¡±

    Li Lanying nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. But you have to remember, you have to tell us if he wrongs you. Although we¡¯re not rich, it¡¯s not a necessity for our daughter to marry someone of a higher social status. The most important thing is that you¡¯re happy. If they¡¯re not happy with you, it will be emotionally draining for you. Even if you love him very much, it will be difficult. Marriage is not only about the two of you, it¡¯s also about both your families too.¡±

    If the inws are not satisfied and are always making things difficult for the wife, it would be difficult and tedious for the husband to always be stuck in the middle.

    No rtionship can withstand challenges like that.

    Even if it was a little too early to talk about this, but as a mother, Li Lanying would definitely have more concerns.

    Xu Moyan was sure that she wanted to marry Wei Zilin, and Wei Zilin was sure of it as well, that was why he wanted to bring her to meet his parents and even came all the way to Jin City.

    But since Wei Zilin asked her to not worry, then she would not.

    She believed that the things her mother worried about would not happen. Even if Wei Zilin¡¯s family was not happy with her, he would surely take care of it.

    He is a responsible man. Since he said it, he would definitely do it.

    She believed him.

    Wei Zilin would not let her worry like Li Lanying.

    Wei Zilin was not there, but when Xu Moyan thought about his handsome face and gentle eyes, her face became gentle.

    She said gently but with confidence, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. It will note to that. You don¡¯t understand him now, but you will know more about him when he arrivester tonight. I am sure that you will not worry about me being with him after that.¡±

    Li Lanying had nothing to say to that.

    Even if Li Lanying was still worried about Xu Moyan, but she could not help but feel thrilled about the arrival of her future son inw.

    Li Lanying went inside the kitchen to take a look since she could not sit still. There was a lot of food prepared. Initially, it had been meant for Tian Yu Wen when they decided to deceive Xu Moyan.

    Still, she felt a little uneasy, so she returned to the living room and said to Xu Moyan, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the supermarket. What does Wei Zilin like to eat?¡±

    Xu Moyan did not go easy on her, she listed out all the things that Wei Zilin did not like. ¡°I think we still have a few of those things that he does not eat.¡±

    Li Lanying nodded. It was indeed a lot. Fortunately, they had not gotten a lot of the food that Wei Zilin does not enjoy. However, yesterday, she did buy some things he does not eat, like mushrooms and okra.

    Luckily, she did not buy celery since Xu Moyan does not like to eat celery as well.

    ¡°He¡¯s such a picky eater. Okras are good for you.¡± Li Lanying stuck out her tongue. How can a grown man be such a picky eater?

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like okras because they¡¯re sticky. He thinks they¡¯re disgusting. He will only eat the outeryer. I usually wash away all the slime inside before cooking,¡± Xu Moyan exined.

    Li Lanying made a disapproving sound. ¡°The slime has a lot of nutrients. It¡¯s good for the liver¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I made him soup with herbs inside. He doesn¡¯t mind the taste, to be honest, he quite likes it.¡± Xu Moyan was afraid that Li Lanying would think Wei Zilin was too picky, so she quickly added, ¡°Although he¡¯s a picky eater, I still make some of the food that he doesn¡¯t like so he has a bnced diet. He¡¯ll still eat them when I ask him to.¡±

    Li Lanying felt that something was not quite right, but she could not put a finger on it, so she did not say anything.

    Suddenly she finally knew what was wrong with the conversation.

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re living with him?¡± From the way she spoke about him, it sounded like Xu Moyan and Wei Zilin were living together.

    Before the voice recording job, they already had a tacit understanding. Xu Moyan was living with Wei Zilin at that time.

    If Wei Zilin needed to work overtime, Xu Moyan would go over to practice. After that, she would just stay the night.

    If Xu Moyan needed to work overtime, Wei Zilin would pick her up from her ce, no questions asked. Wei Zilin would then instinctively bring her back to Wei Yang Garden.

    Xu Moyan only moved back to Sheng Town after the voice recording was done and the raw files were submitted. The clothes and other daily items that were in Wei Yang Garden were never moved to Sheng Town.

    It seemed like Wei Zilin had forgotten about it, so Xu Moyan did not mention it to him. It looked like Wei Zilin was nning on having her stay with him in the future.

    Bute to think of it, she had not been staying with Wei Zilin for the past few days. Even if they were staying together, the most they had done was kiss, nothing more. Even when they slept on the same bed, Wei Zilin did not do anything inappropriate.

    Wei Zilin cared about her and Xu Moyan was touched.

    That was why Xu Moyan instinctively hid this fact when Li Lanying asked about it and said, ¡°Of course not. But since we¡¯re together, we can¡¯t always go out for meals. It¡¯s not healthy. My culinary skills aren¡¯t bad and he¡¯s always busy, that¡¯s why I¡¯d rather cook for him, so he gets some homemade meals.¡±

    During Xu Moyan¡¯s high school times, her parents were very strict about her dating.

    However, they were a bit more lenient after she graduated from high school.

    Hence, Li Lanying smiled and patted her shoulder. ¡°Why are so you nervous? You¡¯re an adult now. I know what¡¯s it like for young people to date nowadays. I trust you and you have to think that he¡¯s worth it too. I won¡¯t meddle with your rtionship. As long as you know what you¡¯re doing, I¡¯m fine with it.¡±

    Therefore, Xu Moyan dropped the topic and went back into the kitchen.

 Chapter 346 - Could It Be That Something Happened So He Canâ€™t Come?

    <h4>Chapter 346: Could It Be That Something Happened So He Can¡¯t Come?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Take a look and see if these are suitable. Do you see anything that Wei Zilin likes? If there isn¡¯t any, I¡¯ll go get some groceries now.¡± Li Lanying opened the fridge and emptied out all of its ingredients.

    Since they had initially invited Tian Wenyu over for dinner, they had earlier taken out the fish and mutton to defrost in a water bath.

    ¡°These are fine. Mom, don¡¯t be so nervous. Even though he¡¯s a picky eater, he¡¯ll still eat whatever you make. He loves homemade food. He eats anything apart from the ones that I mentioned just now, and he makes sure to finish everything on his te. He can make whoever cooked the meal feel a sense of achievement,¡± Xu Moyan said while hugging Li Lanying¡¯s arms.

    Li Lanying thought that Wei Zilin was quite adorable from her descriptions.

    She was looking forward to meeting her future son inw. She pondered for a while and said, ¡°I wanted to make mushroom chicken and fried okra. But since he doesn¡¯t like okra, I¡¯ll just go to the supermarket and buy something else.¡±

    Li Lanying could not wait to go out to buy more ingredients. Knowing that it was all for her future son-inw, she just could not help herself.

    Plus, she wanted to go out so she could boast about her future son-inw.

    She was concerned at first, but usually mothers-inw and sons-inw form a special bond. In just the blink of an eye, all of her worries were gone and all that was left was the excitement of meeting her future son-inw.

    Xu Moyan could not even stop Li Lanying as she took her purse and trolley, ready to go out.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Mom! Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re only going out to buy two ingredients? Why are you bringing your trolley?¡±

    ¡°Just in case Ie across anything else I might need,¡± Li Lanying said gleefully, she could not wait to get out of the house. ¡°What if I see something I need? I¡¯ll need more space. Okay, I have to go now, or I won¡¯t be able to make it. I think it¡¯s about time, go pick him up.¡±

    After that, she took off with the trolley.

    Xu Moyan watched in confusion as she walked away.

    Wasn¡¯t she worried just a minute ago? And now she is all excited. Xu Moyan was afraid that she would leave a bad impression of Wei Zilin with her parents.

    After closing the door, she saw Xu Qingrui foraging around in the cab where they stored the expensive cigarettes and alcohol.

    Xu Qingrui did not say anything throughout her earlier conversation. Xu Moyan was so busy talking to Li Lanying that she had entirely forgotten about her father.

    Now that it was only the two of them, the whole house became quiet again.

    Xu Moyan walked over and asked curiously, ¡°What are you looking for, dad?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Maotai my students gave me during Chinese New Year so I can drink it with Wei Zilin over dinner.¡± Xu Qingrui chuckled. He had not touched the Maotai since it was gifted by his students. There was a thinyer of dust on the bottle after being kept in a cab for a very long time.

    Xu Qingrui grabbed some tissues and wiped away the dust on the bottle. He then ced it on the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel like drinking this with Yuwen just now. It¡¯s more appropriate to drink with my son-inw than my student. Right, how¡¯s Wei Zilin¡¯s alcohol tolerance?¡±

    Xu Moyan felt uneasy with her parents referring to Wei Zilin as their future son-inw.

    If they were already so used to it now, it would be indefinitely easier for them when they really were inws. Xu Moyan¡¯s face heated up thinking about it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know actually know how good his tolerance is. We haven¡¯t yet drunk together.¡± Xu Moyan remembered the gatheringst time. ¡°But he did have a few drinks during a gathering with friends. But I think he still looked fine after, I guess his tolerance is alright.¡±

    Xu Qingrui nodded in contentment. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how good his tolerance is, the important thing is that he behaves well after drinking. I will give him a testter. In order to see a man¡¯s true self, you have to get them drunk.¡±

    Xu Moyan wished Wei Zilin good luck in her heart but did not stop Xu Qingrui as she knew it was his way to show his love for her.

    But it seemed like Xu Qingrui thought that a bottle of Maotai was not enough, so he took another bottle of wine from the cab.

    There was no shortage of alcohol in their house. Since both of them were teachers, whenever their students visited, most of them would often bring alcohol.

    Xu Moyan looked at the time. She was worried that she would not be able to get a cab, so she left slightly earlier.

    The night market was just setting up. Some of the stalls and trolleys were already in ce. However, no products were put out on the stalls yet.

    Even so, the road was busier than usual. The hawkers were walking around, setting up their business. Some of them have a fixed spot that they frequently set up shop at, so they were familiar with their neighboring stall owners. They slowly set up while chatting with their neighbors.

    They were talking about how much they had earned the previous day and whether they met any rude customers. They were chatting in Jin City¡¯s dialect, causing them to sound slightly odd.

    Xu Moyan got into the taxi and headed to the airport. She knew that Wei Zilin would still be on the ne so his phone would be switched off. Nevertheless, she could not help but send a message to him.

    ¡°I told my parents about you. They¡¯re very excited to meet you. We have a lot of food in the house, but my mom insisted on taking the trolley to the supermarket to get more. My dad¡¯s rummaging around in the alcohol cab, he said he wanted to test your tolerance.¡± Xu Moyan typed and sent.

    She was unsure how Wei Zilin would feel seeing that message, and whether he would be nervous about meeting her parents.

    Since getting to know him, he has always looked calm and collected. No matter what happened, his expression would not change, neither would he feel unsure of himself. He would solve whatever issue he faced with ease.

    Just like right now, he was the one that suggested toe to visit her parents. If she were in his shoes, she would most definitely be in a panic.

    But there had been no change in his demeanor in the days leading up to it.

    Xu Moyan thought to herself, what if he saw the message? He would still have a gentle smile on his face, his fingers would glide across the screen and he would calmly put away his phone.

    It looked like he remained unfazed by anything.

    Initially, she felt nervous but now thinking about it, she became more rxed.

    It was good for a man to be calm and collected, but he would not be a fun person to prank.

    Luckily, she left early. The traffic congestion in Jin City was about the same as B City. Hence when she arrived at the airport, it was 4:45 pm.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s ne would touch down at 4:55 pm. While waiting for the ne¡¯s door to open, Wei Zilin checked his phone and saw Xu Moyan¡¯s message.

    He could not help but chuckle a little upon reading her message.

    He had been busy with work since talking to her in the morning. He had not been free to contact her the entire day. He figured since they were going to meet soon, he did not call her after he was done with work. He had to switch his phone off during the flight, so he could not call her even if he wanted to.

    But after seeing her message, he realized that it was not enough to only contact her once per day.

    He missed her sorely.

    After reaching Jin City and knowing she was waiting for him just outside, he got increasingly excited.

    Then, the ne¡¯s door opened. We Zilin was in business ss, so he was able to get off earlier.

    He called Xu Moyan right after he got off the ne.

    At the same time, while Xu Moyan was waiting for him, her phone rang. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw that it was from Wei Zilin.

    Could it be that something happened, and he couldn¡¯te?

    Perturbed, she picked up her phone. Before she could say anything, she heard Wei Zilin¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m very nervous.¡±

    His voice was low and deep, it tickled Xu Moyan¡¯s ear as it came through the speaker.

    She felt the tingles traveling from her ear to the back of her neck and her scalp. She could not help but blush.

    It took her a long time before she could behave normally around his voice, and now he was constantlying up with new tricks to flirt with her.

    Xu Moyan was mesmerized by his voice, so she did not properly process what he said.

    Wei Zilin could read her reaction through the silence. He said, ¡°The ne justnded. I saw your message. I am nervous that I won¡¯t be able to pass ¡®the inws¡¯ tests.¡±

    Xu Moyan thought, ¡®How dare you call them your inws. Looks like you¡¯re not that nervous after all.¡¯

    He could tell what she was thinking based on her reactions. This man understands her so well.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to collect my bags. I need to hang up now. I¡¯lle straight to you once I get my bags,¡± Wei Zilin said. He had quite a number of bags, so it would be inconvenient to talk on the phone while juggling so many things at once.

    About ten minutester, Xu Moyan saw Wei Zilining out.

    He was pushing a trolley. His luggage was on the bottom while a big box was bnced on top. She was unsure what he had in that box.

 Chapter 347 - Thereâ€™s A Hint of Grievance in His Gentle Yet Elegant Voice

    <strong>Chapter 347: There¡¯s A Hint of Grievance in His Gentle Yet Elegant Voice</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She saw that he was now only carrying the bag that was underneath the box as they walked outside.

    It was not very warm, but it was not necessary by any means to wear a thick winter coat.

    Wei Zilin had a ck coat on. He looked dashing even when pushing the trolley.

    Because of its weight, the coat did not flutter in the wind, instead, the sides of the coat hung low on both sides of him, swaying ever so slightly as he walked.

    His mannerism was so maic that it made people want to just reach out and grab him. One would be so lucky if he was to even stop to look in their direction.

    Xu Moyan was unsure whether other passengers would have the same thoughts as her. But she did see some youngdies looking at Wei Zilin. Xu Moyan felt that perhaps they were feeling the attraction she was feeling at that moment.

    If she were in their shoes, she would probably stare at him as well.

    However, this polished man was her boyfriend. She did not need to look at him in secret like other girls.

    Wei Zilin spotted Xu Moyan in the crowd and saw that she was waving at him. His usually stoic face blossomed into a smile after seeing her.

    His face looked like it was coated with a thinyer of ice, but it warmed up when he saw Xu Moyan. The soft sunlight was nothingpared to his gentle eyes and dashing smile.

    At that moment, the people around him noticed that his eyes were fixed on one particr woman.

    Her long and wavy hair was resting softly on her back while two strands rested in the front. She was smiling sweetly at him.

    Even though she was not extremely pretty, but she looked like a perfect match for Wei Zilin.

    Of course, Wei Zilin pushed his trolley alongside her.

    Ignoring the looks from other people, he pulled Xu Moyan toward him and kissed her.

    Xu Moyan did not expect that he would do this while people were watching. Before he kissed her, she saw that the people around her were smirking.

    Even if they did not have any bad intentions toward them, she still felt shy.

    She pushed him away quietly. Wei Zilin let go of her and said in a deep and gruff voice, ¡°I missed you.¡±

    The kiss seemed like nothingpared to those three words.

    Then, Wei Zilin asked, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Xu Moyan felt that other people were staring at her, but she did not know if they were eavesdropping or not. She felt shy saying it, so she tried to change the subject. ¡°What¡¯s in this box?¡±

    Wei Zilin lifted his eyebrow. He knew exactly what she was doing.

    There was a hint of grievance in his gentle yet elegant voice. His voice changed as he said softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss me?¡±

    Xu Moyan could not stand it when he spoke like that. She would give in a heartbeat whenever he used that voice.

    Xu Moyan felt that it might hurt him if she did not say so.

    ¡°I did. I missed you too,¡± she said quickly.

    As a reward, Wei Zilin smirked and kissed her on the forehead. They then pushed the trolley and left.

    There were a number of taxis waiting at the arrival gate for the passengers to get onboard.

    Wei Zilin ced his luggage and the box in the trunk with the help of the taxi driver. He then followed Xu Moyan to the backseat and exined, ¡°I bought some souvenirs from Li City. I can¡¯t visit my inws empty-handed. I wanted to buy them when I came to Jin City, but I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t have enough time, so I picked them up in Li City.¡±

    Wei Zilin kept holding onto her hand. Even though they were only apart for a few days, he still missed her very much. He did not want to let go of her hand for even a second.

    The driver was concentrating on his driving in front, so he did not notice what was going on at the backseats, which was why Xu Moyan was fine with Wei Zilin holding her hand.

    ¡°What were your parents¡¯ reactions when you told them about me?¡± Wei Zilin asked.

    Xu Moyan noticed a hint of nervousness in his voice. It was a little shocking.

    ¡°They¡¯re afraid that I will not live up to your standards. But I told them, you¡¯ll stick with me the whole way. They will know more about you when they meet youter,¡± Xu Moyan said, lifting her head to look into his gentle and loving eyes. Perhaps it was because of what she said that there was more love in his eyes.

    ¡°My mom was worried at first, but after a while, she started asking what you like to eat and what you don¡¯t like to eat. She took her trolley to the supermarket to buy more ingredients even though we have a lot at home. People say that a mother-inw would grow fonder of the son-onw as days go by. She still hasn¡¯t met you yet and she¡¯s already fond of you. After sending my mom off, my dad went rummaging in the alcohol cab.¡± Xu Moyan was rendered speechless by her parents, but she also thought that their demeanor was adorable.

    Wei Zilin could not help butugh. He pretended he was scared and asked, ¡°Is it to get me drunk?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Xu Moyan said cheerfully. ¡°He said he wanted to see what you¡¯re like when you¡¯re drunk. You get to know someone better once they¡¯re drunk.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall put on my best behavior,¡± Wei Zilin said, his voice mellow.

    Xu Moyean worried about whether the alcohol would affect his voice.

    ¡°How¡¯s your alcohol tolerance? I¡¯ve never seen you drink before.¡± Xu Moyan shook his hand flirtatiously though at the same time was worried about him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My tolerance¡¯s fine, not sure about my father-inw¡¯s tolerance though,¡± Wei Zilin said. ¡°Even if it isn¡¯t great, I¡¯ll make sure to drink until I¡¯m drunk so I can have fun with my father-inw.¡±

    Xu Moyan wanted to correct him, but when she remembered that her parents were already calling him their son-inw, she stopped herself.

    What if they were to call him their son-inwter? Wei Zilin would make fun of them for sure.

    When they arrived at home, it was already 6:30 pm due to the heavy traffic.

    The area around the residential area was extraordinarily lively.

    They could smell the alluring smell of barbequed meat from inside the taxi.

    The noise from the hawkers and passerby entered the car from a small crack in the window. It was a sight that Wei Zilin has never seen and a sight that Xu Moyan had not seen in a while.

    Since it was difficult to find parking in the residential area, the taxi stopped at the entrance. The two of them stepped out of the car and walked back holding hands. It was dinner time at the time, so everyone was busy cooking.

    Some residents living on the first floor had their kitchen window opened. The sound of cooking could be hearding from the streets below.

    The smell of the cooking could make someone hungry salivate on the spot.

    They ran into an aunty from next door when they arrived at Xu Moyan¡¯s house.

    The aunty looked at them with a grin on her face. ¡°Moyan, you¡¯ve brought your boyfriend back.¡±

    Xu Moyan nodded.

    ¡°No wonder your mother¡¯s so happy. I saw her buying so many things this afternoon,¡± said the aunty. Xu Moyan could not tell if she was exaggerating, but it would be possible since Li Lanying seemed so excited about meeting Wei Zilin.

    ¡°You should go back now. Your dad has been looking out for you from the balcony for a while now,¡± said the aunty while pointing to their unit.

    Xu Moyan waved goodbye to the aunty bashfully and brought Wei Zilin upstairs.

    The staircase was not very wide, so the steps were not wide either.

    While Wei Zilin was walking up the stairs, Xu Moyan noticed that he had the smell of smoke on him. Xu Moyan wanted to help him with the bags, but he refused.

    He looked a mess while trying to hold a piece of luggage and a huge box at the same time.

    Xu Moyan was walking in front of him. She could not help but giggle when she saw what he looked like.

    She did not pay attention to where so was going, so she tripped on one of the steps. Luckily Wei Zilin was there to catch her.

    He let go of the luggage in his hand and had his arm around Xu Moyan¡¯s waist. He put his lips near her ear and said, ¡°What were you thinking about when you weren¡¯t paying attention?¡±

    Xu Moyan shook her head and said timidly, ¡°I was looking at you.¡±

    She was worried about him carrying so many things at once and tried to get away from his grip. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You must be tired from carrying so many things.¡±

    Since it was a bit inconvenient for him to be in that position, he let go of her and grabbed hold of the luggage again.

    This time, Xu Moyan paid attention to where she was going and quickly brought him to the fourth floor.

    When Xu Moyan was about to press the doorbell when Wei Zilin stopped her.

    He moved the luggage and box aside and tidied his appearance, then he patted away the dust and lint on his clothes. ¡°Do I look okay?¡±

    It seemed like he was capable of being nervous after all.

    Xu Moyan wanted tough, but at the same time, she felt touched. She straightened his coat for him once again and said, ¡°I thought you were just ying with me when you said you were nervous.¡±

    Wei Zilin took in a deep breath and let it out. ¡°No way. It¡¯s my first time here as a son-inw, of course I¡¯m nervous.¡±

 Chapter 361 - My Boss Is So Shameless, I Have No Idea How To Deal With It

    <h4>Chapter 361: My Boss Is So Shameless, I Have No Idea How To Deal With It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It would not be easy for her to exin everything to Zheng Yuntong.

    Thus, she gave Wei Zilin a call and told him about her worries.

    Wei Zilin was very rxed about it. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. Zheng Yuntong is preparing to move in with Shen Zongyi too.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡± Xu Moyan asked in surprise and unknowingly raised her voice.

    It was lunchtime. Some were ying cards while others were busy on the inte. Her voice was not too intrusive as her colleagues were chatting loudly while ying cards, but she stood up and headed to the lounge anyway.

    ¡°I think they made the decision during the holidays while we were in Jin City. You weren¡¯t home when they came back, so Zheng Yuntong didn¡¯t have the chance to tell you about it,¡± Wei Zilin exined without missing a beat.

    Shen Zongyi, who was sitting opposite from him, raised his eyebrow up high.

    Why was he not aware that he would be moving in with Zheng Yuntong?

    Although, it was something he was nning to do.

    However, he looked on as Wei Zilin lied to the na?ve Xu Moyan without any hesitation. The righteous part of Shen Zongyi quietly looked down on Wei Zilin for this.

    Xu Moyan did not think much of it and believed Wei Zilin. Thus, she replied, ¡°Let me give Yuntong a call and ask her about it.¡±

    Nevertheless, Wei Zilin kept his cool as he replied, ¡°She¡¯s meeting a client with her mentor now, so it won¡¯t be convenient for you to call her. We¡¯ll be returning to Sheng City tonight. You can ask her for details then.¡±

    Xu Moyan had never doubted any of Wei Zilin¡¯s words before. She believed anything he said and did not really logically consider the situation.

    Naturally, Wei Zilin kept calm when talking to her about it. At the same time, his reasoning was sound and did not raise any suspicions.

    With that, Xu Moyan agreed obediently and decided not to double-check with Zheng Yuntong.

    After he hung up, Wei Zilin said to Shen Zongyi, ¡°You¡¯ve been dating Zheng Yuntong for so long. It¡¯s time for you to move in together, right?¡±

    Shen Zongyi may have been nning this, but he was stubborn enough to keep Wei Zilin from getting his wish. ¡°It¡¯s not that urgent. I might scare her away if I push the idea.¡±

    Wei Zilin kept hisposure and replied, ¡°Well, you can¡¯t look at this without urgency. Moyan will move in with me no matter what. When that timees, Yuntong will be living by herself out there. Won¡¯t you be worried about her?¡±

    Shen Zongyi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®My boss is so shameless. I have no idea how to deal with it.¡¯

    So, Shen Zongyi walked out and headed toward the public rtions department to talk to Zheng Yuntong. One could only wonder how he would bring up the topic to her.

    Regardless, Shen Zongyi returned in a good mood. Because of this, Wei Zilin immediately knew that the talk must have been a sess.

    What would Wei Zilin have thought if he found out that Shen Zongyi had used the exact tactic he did? Shen Zongyi had told Zheng Yuntong that Xu Moyan would be moving in with Wei Zilin today and had used this excuse to convince Zheng Yuntong to agree to them living together.

    ...

    After work that day, Shen Zongyi and Zheng Yuntong immediately set off for Sheng City from the office.

    Wei Zilin could not help but envy them for the convenience of working in the samepany.

    He, on the other hand, had to head toward Xu Moyan¡¯s office in order to pick her up before going back to Sheng City.

    Xu Moyan and Zheng Yuntong had rented the house directly from Yan Beicheng at a rate below the market price. Therefore, it was also very easy for them to move out as there was no need for them to handle any issues surrounding their contract or whatnot. All they needed to do was inform Yan Beicheng about the matter.

    When they reached Sheng City, Zheng Yuntong and Shen Zongyi were already there. Zheng Yuntong was busy packing her things.

    When she saw Xu Moyan, both of them immediately went into the bedroom and locked their respective boyfriends out.

    After all, they had lived together for quite a while and enjoyed each other¡¯spany immensely. Both of them were not picky nor petty people and were always considerate about the other party. Because of this, they both got along incredibly well.

    Now that they were suddenly moving out and leaving the house empty, both girls were feeling sad and emotional about it.

    ¡°I know we can¡¯t be living together our whole lives, but... sigh!¡± Zheng Yuntong suddenly sighed.

    Xu Moyan was also sad and could not lift her spirits. Nevertheless, she forced a smile. ¡°At least we¡¯re moving away at the same time. We¡¯re not leaving either one of us here alone.¡±

    Zheng Yuntong nodded listlessly, her eyes were getting red. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll visit each other when we have time. We can also meet and hang out outside,¡± Xu Moyan replied.

    Zheng Yuntong gave it a thought and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you came to look for me. It¡¯s a little too intense to visit my boss¡¯s house.¡±

    Xu Moyan could not help butugh. ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t have any more of the good food you make. Boss is really going to benefit from this ¨C there¡¯s so much good food waiting for him,¡± Zheng Yuntong said in regret. Wei Zilin would be able to enjoy good food for a long time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have Sheng Zongyi? How are his culinary skills?¡± Xu Moyan asked. She was pretty sure that Zheng Yuntong had visited his house before.

    As expected, Zheng Yuntong blushed. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find somewhere to have a meal before saying goodbye once we¡¯re done packing up,¡± Xu Moyan said. Even though they could still meet in the future, it would not be the same as seeing each other every day while living together.

    Zheng Yuntong nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s.¡±

    They chatted for a while more and realized it would get toote if they continued, so they quickly left the bedroom and continued packing separately.

    As Xu Moyan had previously brought a portion of her things over to Wei Yan Garden, she was able to pack up quite fast. She did not have much, so Wei Zilin¡¯s car was enough to fit everything.

    She could not help but wonder if Wei Zilin had previously nned for this.

    By the time they had finished packing, it was already 8 pm.

    Thus, the four of them found a restaurant and had dinner together.

    Zheng Yuntong seemed to be the most upset. The way she acted was as if everyone had just graduated from university and was about to go in different directions, never to see each other again.

    After a few bottles, the alcohol got to her head and she hugged Xu Moyan while crying.

    Xu Moyan was affected by her emotions as her eyes went red and she started sniffling. It was almost as if they were being torn apart by these two men. It felt like these men had caused them tomit a terrible crime.

    Luckily for everyone, these twodies did not go crazy even when they were drunk.

    Zheng Yuntong became quiet when she got drunk. Her eyes looked like they were in a daze, much like a rabbit.

    Meanwhile, Xu Moyan became more coquettish than usual while drunk. Sheidfortably in Wei Zilin¡¯s arms as her face was red with drunkenness. She kept nestling into Wei Zilin¡¯s arms while her eyes zed over. It was as if they were covered with ayer of mist whilst looking bright underneath. There was an especially na?ve look on her face as well.

    She did nothing but stare at Wei Zilin while in his arms.

    At this moment, she looked so adorable, and especially delicious. There was an innocent expression on her face that made it seem as though she was seducing him and coaxing him for a kiss. Wei Zilin felt that any man seeing her this way would find it impossible to keep hisposure.

    He would need to wait until Xu Moyan got sober before warning her about getting so drunk. It was just too dangerous.

    It would be fine if he were by her side, but what if he was not?

    The two men looked at their respective woman in their arms before turning to each other and smiling helplessly. Their faces were a mixture of contentment and surrender.

    They took care of their own girlfriends as Wei Zilin paid the bill. Then, both couples went home.

    Since Aunt Liu had altered her working hours, she was not at home. Thus, Wei Zilin personally took care of Xu Moyan.

    He soaked a towel in warm water and wiped Xu Moyan¡¯s face to sober her up a little. Later, he made a cup of honey for her to drink.

    By that time, Xu Moyan had sobered up a little even though she was still in a daze. Wei Zilin supported her in his arms and fed her the honey. This, helped soothe her stomach.

    He remembered Chu Zhaoyang giving him a packet of pills in case he ever had too much to drink. It was not really medicine as it contained natural ingredients that did not harm the human body. Even so, it was pretty effective.

    He could not remember where he had ced them, so he gave Aunt Liu a call. After this, he went to get the pills and got Xu Moyan to take them with her honey.

    After a while, Xu Moyan slowly got better. Wei Zilin, on the other hand, was sweating slightly from doing so much work.

    After Xu Moyan returned to her senses a little, she felt embarrassed about what had happened. Like an ostrich, she did not want to face what she had just done and simply buried her face into Wei Zilin¡¯s arms.

    Wei Zilin could not help butugh lightly next to her ear at this. It was like plucking a string instrument whereby the sound flowed directly into her ears.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s ears went red and trembled a little as she had no idea what she had done to make Wei Zilinugh this way. She could feel his chest rubbing against her forehead.

    ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Wei Zilin lowered his head as he moved his face in front of Xu Moyan. His lips touched her cheeks as he asked this.

    Xu Moyan quickly nodded. ¡°I feel much better now. I¡¯ve also sobered up.¡±

    She may be drunk, but in truth, she could not hold too much liquor and did not really drink much.

    The alcohol on her breath did not smell strong. Rather, she smelt more of the sweetness from the honey and the pills, which also had a fruity fragrance.

    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t drink so much. It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Wei Zilin caressed her hair and gave her another peck on the cheek.

    Xu Moyan nodded obediently in agreement. ¡°I wasn¡¯t that drunk. It¡¯s my first time drinking like this, but only because I was with you.¡±

    Her words were filled with trust for him.

    ¡°Okay. Next time, you can drink without worry when you¡¯re with me. But if I¡¯m not with you, you¡¯re not allowed to drink so much. You¡¯ve only had a bottle of beer and you got so drunk. When you want to drink, remember your alcohol tolerance. The most you should have is half a bottle,¡± Wei Zilin said patiently to her. He did not feel unhappy because she drank alcohol, nor did he feel it was troublesome to take care of her while she was drunk.

 Chapter 362 - Stop Forcing Her, She Really Is Quite Tone-Deaf

    <h4>Chapter 362: Stop Forcing Her, She Really Is Quite Tone-Deaf</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Actually, her behaviour was not troublesome for him at all.

    When she was drunk, she did not do anything unseemly. She was obedient and even looked quite adorable.

    He had expected Xu Moyan to say determinedly, ¡°I won¡¯t drink at all if you¡¯re not by my side.¡±

    Wei Zilin smiled as he agreed.

    Even though she had sobered up, Xu Moyan still feltzy, from her head down to her toes.

    It took all her willpower to force herself to take a bath and brush her teeth, after which, she changed into her pajamas and came out of the bathroom. Then, it was Wei Zilin¡¯s turn to take his bath.

    As she had washed her face with cold water, she was much more awake than before and could not easily fall asleep. Thus, she opened her WeChat and saw the group chatting about random topics.

    Nan Jingheng spotted hering online and started to persuade her again about singing the theme song for Massacre OL.

    When Wei Zilin emerged from the bathroom, he saw Nan Jingheng¡¯s message and hugged Xu Moyan in his arms.

    Xu Moyan adjusted herself into afortable positionzily and continued fiddling with her phone while in Wei Zilin¡¯s arms.

    ¡°How tone-deaf are you, actually?¡± Wei Zilin asked curiously.

    Xu Moyan blushed and said in embarrassment, ¡°Just think of me as a really bad singer.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to sing this?¡± Wei Zilin found a popr song that used to be yed everywhere. It was The Lotus Pool by Moonlight.

    Wei Zilin was busy with work most of the time and was not really familiar with modern songs. It just happened that this group had a few songs that were catchy and were often yed on every street, and even some supermarkets. Their songs could even be heard on a regr basis on television.

    Moreover, this was one song that was considered THE song for line dancing.

    This was why Wei Zilin knew this song. He knew that if he knew the song, it was impossible that Xu Moyan would not know it.

    Besides, it was known as a godly song that was easy to sing. It was also easy to remember after listening to it for the first time. It¡¯s also highly infectious, making it prone to constantly repeat in one¡¯s head upon hearing it.

    Xu Moyan replied weakly, ¡°I do know this song...¡±

    With that, Wei Zilin searched for the music and lyrics. ¡°Let me listen to you sing it.¡±

    Xu Moyan could never reject any of Wei Zilin¡¯s requests when facing him.

    It was just the two of them anyway, and there were no outsiders, so there was no need to be too uptight. He would notugh at her even if he had heard her sing.

    So, she forced herself to sing along with the lyrics.

    After Wei Zilin finished listening to her, he agreed that Xu Moyan was not just trying to be humble. She really was... quite tone-deaf.

    Even the chorus, which was the easiest part to sing, had beenpletely decimated.

    With that, Wei Zilin privately messaged Nan Jingheng, ¡°Stop forcing her, she really is quite tone-deaf.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    Wei Zilin had sent the message right in front of her. He made no attempt to hide it from her, so Xu Moyan was able to read it clearly.

    Xu Moyan could not help turning to look at Wei Zilin¡¯s expression. She saw that there was a curve on his lips and he looked to be in quite a good mood. Obviously, he was tickled by her tone-deaf singing.

    Xu Moyan felt embarrassed as she poked him in the chest. ¡°Are youughing at me?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just... Your tone-deafness is really quite adorable,¡± Wei Zilin could not hold it in as he burst outughing with a wide smile on his face.

    He gave her a kiss on the lips immediately after saying this.

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    She knew he was being sincere, but thinking that she was adorable for being tone-deaf was just something... something that she did not know how to feel about.

    ¡°Is she really that bad?¡± Nan Jingheng was not going to give up so easily.

    Wei Zilin might have recorded it, but he was not about to let Nan Jingheng listen to it. The woman in his arms would get mad and it would be Wei Zilin who would have to suffer her wrath.

    So, all he did was send a quick ¡®yes¡¯ to Nan Jingheng.

    Nan Jingheng, ¡°That¡¯s actually not a problem. I¡¯ll just get somebody to arrange the song to be easier to sing. The melody won¡¯t be too difficult and it will make for easy listening. The game¡¯s theme song was never meant to be used for any bigpetitions anyway ¨C the most important is that it will be easy to sing and remember. After Moyan is done singing it, we can just do some post-production work on it.¡±

    ¡°Even this can be edited in post-production?¡± Xu Moyan eximed in surprise. She was greatly impressed by the great invention that was post-production. It seemed to be able to do anything.

    Wei Zilin sent over Xu Moyan¡¯s question.

    Nan Jingheng exined, ¡°Of course it can. Do you really think all those idol singers jumping about and singing are really all good singers? They were just able to join the industry because they were good-looking. In reality, they are really terrible singers. They are alwayscking stamina and have limited range ¨C sometimes their voices even break. Thus, all their singing is edited post-production.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about it. I¡¯ll be sure to get someone to write you a simple melody that is easy to sing. You can practice at home and then record it at the studioter. I will get someone to record the song so that you can try to follow the tune first, that way you won¡¯t be too pitchy. To be honest, most singers nowadays don¡¯t really have talent. Their voices are pretty much so-so. Even so, how is it they are able to sound so good? That¡¯s all thanks to post-production,¡± Han Zhuoli quickly added on.

    Xu Moyan was now a little convinced. Unlike voiceover work, she really did enjoy singing even though she was bad at it. This was the reason why she did not sing often. She never sang duringpany gatherings in KTVs since it was just too embarrassing for her.

    However, this did not mean that she did not love singing!

    Besides, to be able to record in a professional recording studio sounded like an interesting new experience.

    Nan Jingheng sent another message, ¡°Hehe. Sis-inw, don¡¯t you want a love song that belongs exclusively to you and Big Brother Zilin? Even though in the film, Qi Shaofeng and Qing Siyu had an unhappy ending, ourpany has heard the voice of the fans and we changed the ending. Qi Shaofeng and Qing Siyu will go through many trials and tribtions, but they will end up happily together. This means that the love song will be about loving each other and enjoying a happy ending together. It won¡¯t be one of those sad love songs. That describes both of you perfectly, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Xu Moyan was still a little hesitant, but Nan Jingheng made it sound so tempting.

    After this, Nan Jingheng seized the opportunity to wrap up his pitch and hit her right in the heart, ¡°That being said, didn¡¯t you fall in love with our Big Brother Zilin because you heard Qi Shaofeng¡¯s voiceover? Qi Shaofeng is the matchmaker for both of you! This duet has too much meaning to it. I can get a lyricist to make it about both of you and write about the love between the two of you.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    She turned to Wei Zilin and said, ¡°I really do think that it¡¯s such a waste that Nan Jingheng is not in sales.¡±

    Wei Zilin¡¯s fingers gently pinched Xu Moyan¡¯s ears as heughed lightly. ¡°So, are you going to say yes?¡±

    Xu Moyan adjusted her position in his arms and wrapped both her arms around his waist. ¡°I¡¯ll say yes. It will be really nice to have a love song that belongs exclusively to us.¡±

    Wei Zilin lowered his head to kiss her and replied to Nan Jingheng, ¡°Your sis-inw has agreed.¡±

    Nan Jinghengter replied with a voice message, ¡°That¡¯s great! Both of you, please wait for me, just wait! I¡¯ll contact theposer and lyricist immediately!¡±

    ...

    It was Saturday, the day that Wei Zilin was to take Xu Moyan to see Old Master Wei.

    ¡°Grandpa was really happy to learn that I¡¯m taking you home. He said it would be enough that he could see all his grandchildren get married while he¡¯s still alive,¡± said Wei Zilin.

    Xu Moyan knew that he still had a cousin called Wei Zizhe.

    She never had the chance to meet him and wondered if she would see him today.

    ¡°Grandpa got my eldest uncle¡¯s family, my parents, and my third uncle to go over today,¡± Wei Zilin continued.

    Xu Moyan paused while drinking her congee and suddenly felt a little nauseous, as if she had suddenly contracted food poisoning. She could not eat anything more and immediately lost her appetite as the color drained from her face.

    She was really nervous.

    Just the fact that she would be meeting Old Master Wei was making her nervous. Now, as they were about to leave the house, she found out that the whole Wei family would be there and that she would need to face many elders.

    When Wei Zilin had mentioned Old Master Wei to her, she had felt uneasy but was not too worried. This was because Wei Zilin had told her that Old Master Wei was not someone who emphasized family background. As long as she was a good person, Old Master Wei had no objections.

    However, Wei Zilin¡¯s parents would be present today as well. She had no idea about who they were, especially when it came to Wei Mingli. All she knew was that he hadmitted a big mistake in the past and was a man who relished power. He had mellowed down over the past two years but she did not know by how much.

    As for Wei Zilin¡¯s mother, she knew nothing about her.

    Even worse, there was still Wei Zilin¡¯s eldest uncle and third uncle, alongside their families.

    Xu Moyan may not have met or heard about his eldest uncle and eldest auntie, but she knew that they were Wei Ziqi¡¯s parents. They had adopted Wei Ran when she was a young girl and agreed for Wei Ran to marry Wei Ziqi. Wei Zilin had mentioned that his eldest uncle and eldest auntie were big-hearted people. They supposedly had the best temperament among the Wei family elders.

    His eldest uncle, Wei Minghao, may look like a stern person who never smiled, but he had a big, generous heart. As long as you were reasonable, he would listen to you. He may be stern, but he would always offer help to his family regardless of who asked for it.

    His eldest auntie, Lin Qiuye had an illustrious career and was a renowned interior designer in the country where she had founded a designpany. She may be a strong career woman, but in private, she was a very gentle person and was also a loving mother. ording to Wei Zilin, she treated her daughter-inw and adopted daughter, Wei Ran, better than she treated her own son, Wei Ziqi.

 Chapter 363 - He Does Not Have Any Reasons to Not Like You

    <h4>Chapter 363: He Does Not Have Any Reasons to Not Like You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This was why she did not feel pressured when she was with Wei Zilin¡¯s eldest uncle. Furthermore, she had met Wei Ziqi and Wei Ran before.

    The only issue was that she was unsure of how his Third Uncle and Third Aunt would react. She was not sure if they would hold some negative opinions toward her.

    Xu Moyan got so worried that she could not eat.

    Wei Zilin felt a little remorseful. He should have only told her this after dinner.

    ¡°You¡¯re not eating anymore?¡± Wei Zilin asked.

    Xu Moyan rubbed her belly. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. I have no appetite.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I only found out about it this morning after Third Madam Jian called me and told me earlier today. She said that Old Master woke up very early whilst feeling extremely happy. That¡¯s why she called my eldest uncle, my parents, and my Third Uncle to tell them to go over. Third Madam Jian called me because she was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be prepared for this,¡± Wei Zilin exined.

    ¡°Third Madam Jian?¡± Xu Moyan shifted her attention toward his strange honorific.

    Wei Zilin replied, ¡°She is my grandfather¡¯s third wife, the previous two passed away. My eldest uncle was borne by the first wife whilst my grandmother is my grandfather¡¯s second wife. My grandfather did not think of remarrying again after both of his wives died, but he did date someone whoter died due toplications after giving birth to my Third Uncle. After that, he got to know his third and current wife. They¡¯ve just never had any kids together. Third Madam Jian is a lot youngerpared to my grandfather, so it will be okay if we were to call her Aunty. But since she¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s wife, we all call her Third Madam Jian instead.¡±

    Xu Moyan was startled after hearing this. Old Master Wei was such a legend!

    Wei Zilin picked up the spoon and put it in Xu Moyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Have some more. You didn¡¯t eat a lot. I don¡¯t think I can ease your mind by telling you not to worry, but you will understand when you arrive. Also, if something were to happen, I¡¯ll be by your side. You have to believe in yourself though ¨C you¡¯re amazing and I can¡¯t find any ws in you.¡±

    Xu Moyan smiled a little as she found this impossible. Wei Zilin was possibly the only one that found her wless.

    It was unlike when she looked at him and thought that he was wless.

    He was truly wless, unlike her.

    She was just a normal person. She did not have any talents nor any power to do anything. There was nothing special about her.

    She was not as special as Wei Zilin thought.

    Even with Wei Zilin trying tofort her, she still could not eat with her mind so preupied. In the end, she forced herself to finish her porridge.

    However, the portion was not a lot as the bowl was only the size of her hand. It was as if she was eating nothing at all.

    Nevertheless, Wei Zilin did not force her after seeing that she was struggling with her food.

    There would definitely be food when they were at the Old Master¡¯s ce anyway as Jian Muhua was very considerate so she would be sure to prepare a lot of food for them.

    He would let her eat some more once she felt more at ease.

    After breakfast, Aunt Liu was left alone to clean up their tes. Meanwhile, Wei Zilin took out a bag of sugar hawthorns for Xu Moyan to eat on the way. He felt that it could act as an appetizer for her so that she would feel better and hopefully rekindle her appetite.

    When they got into the car, Xu Moyan said, ¡°Tell me about your family. I don¡¯t know anything about them.¡±

    Wei Zilin thought for a moment but felt like he could not really cover everything about his family during such a short journey, so he chose to only tell her the good things so that she would feel more rxed.

    ¡°You know my eldest uncle and my eldest aunt. My father was forced to retire by the Old Master so that he would stay at home and not go to the office; this also made my brother¡¯s job at the office easier. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of my father as he¡¯s just a retired old man now. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. You¡¯re kind andpassionate, and you have a decent job. Not to mention, you¡¯re bettering your life by making money off of your hobbies. He¡¯s just a retired old man, so he¡¯s nothingpare to you. That¡¯s why he does not have any reasons to dislike you. I really mean it,¡± Wei Zilin said.

    Xu Moyan could not help but let out a giggle after hearing how Wei Zilin described his father. He probably only said all these things about his own father to ease her worries.

    ¡°My mom¡¯s an ordinary housewife. She takes care of me and my father. Before this, she would listen to my father no matter what he said. After my father was dismissed from thepany, she would listen to me. My mom¡¯s indecisive, but it¡¯s good that she won¡¯te up with any weird ideas. She will discuss whatever¡¯s at hand with me so that I can be the one that makes the decision. This is also why she won¡¯t have any negativements about my wife,¡± Wei Zilin exined slowly.

    They took off early. Since it was a Saturday, there was not a lot of traffic on the road since everyone was still at home. The morning sun was not shining very brightly yet, but it was still radiant. It shone down on the windshield, right onto their faces.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s voice was as refreshing as the morning air as it mixed with a hint of warmth from the morning sun.

    ¡°You can be even more at ease around my Third Uncle and Third Aunt. It could be because of his upbringing, but my Third Uncle is very rational. He¡¯s the fairest amongst all of us and won¡¯t take sides if he disagrees with both parties. There was a time when my eldest uncle and my father were arguing. Back then, Third Uncle sided with my eldest uncle based on morals. He will scold anyone¡¯s child if he thinks that they¡¯re at fault, regardless of who that child is. Wei Zizhe is my Third Uncle¡¯s son.¡±

    With that, Wei Zilin chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why, but aside from my eldest aunt, my Third Aunt would also listen to my Third Uncle, just like my mom. No matter what he said, my Third Aunt would do it.¡±

    ¡°So, you mean if your Third Uncle has noments on me, then your Third Aunt will simrly be neutral about me as well?¡± Xu Moyan asked. It seemed like the difficulty level had been halved after hearing this.

    Wei Zilin wanted to tell her that she was overthinking this. His Third Uncle would surely be fond of her. He said this because he thought that his family and his Third Uncle¡¯s family were simr in those ways.

    However, since Xu Moyan misunderstood him, he did not say too much. Suddenly, he thought of something and continued with a smile on his face, ¡°Yeah, see, my family members all listen to me. If you can get on my good side, then you can get on my family¡¯s good side. So, basically, you¡¯ve already pleased all of them.¡±

    Xu Moyan: ¡°...¡±

    It sort of made sense, so she did not argue with him.

    Wei Zilin continued talking about the elders of his family, and before long they reached the Old Master¡¯s house. Moreover, there were no traffic on the road, which meant the journey was extra quick. As they pulled up to the house, Xu Moyan could see two adults and two kids standing in front of the door. Xu Moyan was a little near-sighted so she could not make out their faces, but judging from their body size, it looked like Wei Ziqi and Wei Ran.

    Wei Zilin smiled. ¡°My brother and Wei Ran are already at the door. I think they¡¯re here to wee us.¡±

    Xu Moyan got out after they stopped the car. Finally, she could make out Wei Ziqi and Wei Ran¡¯s faces clearly.

    Wei Ziqi was holding Wei Muche in his arms. Little Bun was not fussy as he sat quietly in his father¡¯s arms. His head was resting gently on Wei Ziqi¡¯s shoulder.

    When he heard the noise, he lifted his head curiously.

    Little Muran was standing next to Wei Ran. She waved her arms when she saw them walking over. ¡°Second Uncle! Second Aunt!¡±

    Xu Moyan felt calmer after being addressed like this. Thus, she smiled at Little Muran and greeted her back.

    Little Muche was wearing overalls. He looked at Xu Moyan with a look of concern on his face. He had never seen Xu Moyan before, which was why he did not know her.

    Meanwhile, Wei Ziqi did not say anything. Therefore, it was up to Wei Ran to introduce him, ¡°Muche, this is your Second Aunt.¡±

    Little Muche had just learnt to speak, which was why he was still mumbling his words. He grinned toothily and called out, ¡°Aunt!¡±

    He had heard his father and Second Uncle referring to Third Grandfather and Third Grandmother as Third Uncle and Third Aunt before, which was why it made sense in his little head. Aunt was his uncle¡¯s wife. Wei Ran exined to him that it was just like his mother and father.

    Then, he stretched out his hand to Wei Zilin as his soft body attempted to scoot over toward Wei Zilin. Fortunately, Wei Ziqi was holding onto him tightly, or else he would have fallen over. It was a very dangerous situation.

    ¡°Uncle, hug!¡± Little Muche yelled.

    Wei Zilin scooped up Little Muche. Then, he shifted his position so that he could hold him morefortably.

    Xu Moyan could tell that Wei Zilin often held his nephews since he looked so natural doing it.

    It was not even nine in the morning. They had left the house at 8, but this meant that Wei Ziqi¡¯s family had left the house earlier than them.

    Before this, Little Muche was lying in Wei Ziqi¡¯s arms as if he had no energy. It could be because they had to wake up so early in the morning that he was still not fully awake yet. Thus, his big eyes had remained half-closed, like he would fall asleep at any moment.

    However, now that he was in Wei Zilin¡¯s arms, he was so energetic. He did not look tired at all as he smiled and moved around. His meaty arms gripped Wei Zilin¡¯s neck as he called out, ¡°Uncle! Speck!¡±

 Chapter 365 - Grandfather, Your Assist is Coming in Way Too Strong

    <strong>Chapter 365: Grandfather, Your Assist is Coming in Way Too Strong</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Old Master Wei¡¯s heart felt like it was blooming after being told this. The corners of his lips began twitching as he struggled not to smile.

    He looked at Xu Moyan with eyes filled with kindness. No one in the Wei Family has been treated like this before.

    Don¡¯t all old people like to spoil their juniors and keep them by their side to make them happy?

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need in the future, juste to me and I¡¯ll take care of it for you!¡± Old Master said after pping his knee.

    Xu Moyan smiled shyly and nodded her head.

    ¡°Right, the food you posted on Weibo looked so delicious. Some of the recipes are soplicated. I¡¯m sure that the dishes you make are even better than the ones in the restaurant.¡± Old Master Wei leaned forward and chatted with Xu Moyan.

    Wei Zilin nodded before she could reply. ¡°That¡¯s true. She¡¯s a great cook. I don¡¯t know why her food is always better than other people¡¯s even if it¡¯s the exact same dish. It¡¯s even better than the ones in the restaurants. Also, the dishes she makes are healthier since she puts less salt and oil in them. I rarely eat in restaurants after getting together with her. Now, I can¡¯t even stand the food in restaurants.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The Old Master asked while ring at Wei Zilin.

    ¡®How dare you show off your girlfriend who¡¯s good at cooking in front of me, you little rascal.¡¯

    The Old Master mumbled to himself. He was hinting that he wanted to try his granddaughter-inw¡¯s cooking, but his grandson took the opportunity to show her off instead.

    Looks like Wei Zilin¡¯s answer did not please the Old Master.

    Since she was aware of the Old Master¡¯s temper, Xu Moyan stifled augh. ¡°If it¡¯s okay with you, let me cook for everyone this afternoon so that you can all try my cooking.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Old Master Wei nodded and said, ¡°But just a few tes, not too much. There are too many people here, so it¡¯ll be exhausting for you to make everything. Just make a bit and leave the rest to the housekeeper.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Xu Moyan answered.

    While they were talking, Wei Mingli and Tian Fangyu arrived. Being Wei Zilin¡¯s parents, they were the most anxious since their son was bringing his girlfriend home for the first time. This was why they were the earliest.

    Tian Fangyu was smiling while Wei Mingli appeared expressionless. You could not tell whether he was happy with Xu Moyan or not.

    Once they arrived, Wei Ziqi and Wei Ran got up and offered their seats to them before sitting sit to Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan.

    Before this, Wei Ziqi and Wei Mingli had gotten into a big fight which caused a strain on their rtionship. This was because Wei Mingli had worked with the Presbyterian Church to detain Wei Ran so that she would divorce Wei Ziqi.

    He even wanted to take over Wei Minghao¡¯s position as the head of the family. He was incredibly ruthless, even to his own family.

    Wei Ziqi¡¯s temper was not that good, but he would spoil the people that he loves. There was sure to be fights with Wei Ran after being married to her for so many years, and sometimes, he would say some mean things when he felt jealous over some minor things, so Wei Ran would often scold him about it. However, in the end, he would always let Wei Ran scold him with a smile on his face. During the fight, both of them would let out everything they had on their minds.

    Everyone would get the chance to say what they wanted, even if their tone was not the best. After they were done, they would forget about what had happened. In this way, they could avoid the need to scream at each other.

    Wei Ziqi did not forgive easily and would not return evil with kindness. However, it always depends on how the person in question had wronged him. If it was something minor, then he would just treat them as a stranger and perhaps nod his head out of politeness if they were ever to cross paths.

    However, if it was something serious, he would want them dead.

    However, Wei Mingli was his second uncle, so at most, he could only treat him as a stranger.

    Since Wei Zizhe was older than him, in addition to the fact that they did not interact much, they were not close. He was closest to Wei Zilin; Tian Fangyu did cause some chaos for the family, but those were mostly orchestrated by Wei Mingli.

    Tian Fangyu was someone without any ambitions. She was just a housewife whose only job was to take care of her husband and son. She had no opinions on anything, and as long as her husband and son were fine, she would be happy.

    Tian Fangyu had be more peaceful during the years after Wei Mingli had been kicked out. She changed quite a lot after being supervised by Wei Zilin, and her rtionship with the family had changed for the better. She had even apologized to Wei Minghao and Lin Qiuye whilst being apanied by Wei Zilin.

    This was why Wei Ziqi was never enthusiastic when it came to Tian Fangyu. Nevertheless, he still respected her. Whenever she asked for help, he would lend a hand, even if he was not too keen on doing so.

    On the other hand, since Wei Ziqi could not kill Wei Mingli, he could only treat him as a stranger. His treatment of him waspletely different than of Wei Zilin and his mother.

    Therefore, when Wei Mingli and Tian Fangyu arrived, Wei Ziqi called out ¡°Second Aunt¡± and nothing more. He did not want to address Wei Mingli.

    Wei Ran felt awkward about this too. Before this, she would address Wei Mingli as Second Uncle, but Wei Mingli would just ignore her when she did. Thus, she stopped addressing him.

    When both of them called out ¡°Second Aunt¡±, Tian Fangyu smiled and nodded.

    Wei Muche soon got sleepy, so he went to sleep on a small bed nearby.

    After this, Tian Fangyu turned her gaze to Xu Moyan.

    Xu Moyan wanted to smile at her, but the corner of her lips cramped up due to nervousness.

    ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m Xu Moyan,¡± Xu Moyan said. Despite being nervous, she still remained polite.

    Tian Fangyu smiled and looked at Xu Moyan. Her gaze was friendly and did not look threatening at all.

    Tian Fangyu lost her meanness during the years when her husband was absent. She had be more peaceful during those years.

    She saw that Xu Moyan was pretty, even if she was a little nervous. Even so, it did not hide the fact that she was polite. She liked the fact that Xu Moyan was not an ordinary girl next door.

    Perhaps a normal person would prefer a girl next door, but Tian Fangyu felt that a girl next door would not be suitable for her son. A girl next door was basically someone who is gentle yet introverted; a girl like this would not be the best person to be in the spotlight.

    She thought most girl next doors were boring and uninteresting.

    Her son should be with someone who was generous and carefree. He was already very serious, so he needed someone who was carefree so that they could be happy together.

    Despite being nervous, Xu Moyan¡¯s voice was still clear. Sheughed widely, showing her pearly whites.

    She was carefree and not pretentious; hence Tian Fangyu was satisfied with her.

    Suddenly, Old Master Wei said, ¡°What aunty? Don¡¯t be such a stranger. Call her mom.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Grandfather, your assist ising in way too strong.¡¯

    ¡°Right, since you¡¯re already calling him grandfather, you should just call her mom,¡± Wei Zilin said with a grin. He was not nning on helping her at all.

    Xu Moyan poked him in the side with a blushing face. ¡®What are you doing?¡¯

    How can she call Tian Fangyu mom when they¡¯re not married yet? She had to be very thick-skinned to be able to do so.

    Tian Fangyu was even more satisfied with her after the Old Master said this. Even so, she did not dare to say anything.

    The Old Master has already made a statement. If she said anything, he would scold her for sure.

    Wei Mingli¡¯s face was grim the whole time. He looked at Xu Moyan and said to Wei Zilin, ¡°You didn¡¯t even think toe to me with such big news. Do you still think of me as your father?¡±

    Wei Zilin smiled lightly. ¡°That¡¯s why I brought her here today.¡±

    At that moment, Old Master Wei threw his trinket on the coffee table, causing a loud bang. The sudden noise startled everyone.

    Little Muche woke up from the noise and slowly opened his eyes.

    Since he did not get enough sleep and was also suddenly awoken by the loud noise, he started crying. So, Wei Ran hurried over and cuddled him. She patted his back and whispered some soothing words in his ear. Nevertheless, she kept her volume to a minimum since she did not want to disturb the tense atmosphere in the room. Soon after, she carried him out of the living room and into a bedroom while soothing him back to sleep.

    She was afraid that he would fall out of the bed when he turned over, so she stayed with him and did not go back to the living room.

    Back in the living room, Old Master Wei red at Wei Mingli out of the corner of his eye.

    ¡°The reason for calling you here today is to tell you about this. If Zilin doesn¡¯t think of you as a father, he wouldn¡¯t have called you here. Don¡¯t y the father card on him. How dare you y mind games while I¡¯m still around, do you still think of me as your father? How dare you talk about your son when you¡¯re not even that good of a person yourself!¡± Old Master Wei mmed his fist down on the side of the armchair.

    Wei Mingli was afraid of Old Master Wei. Therefore, his face changed and he instantly shut his mouth after being scolded.

 Chapter 366 - Do You Want to Run Away?

    <strong>Chapter 366: Do You Want to Run Away?</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Moyan thought, ¡®Perhaps Wei Mingli will be embarrassed by now.¡¯

    Even if he was not happy with her, with Old Master Wei by her side, he had no choice but to ept her.

    Xu Moyan did not think that Wei Zilin¡¯s father would be like this. To be honest, she did not like him even though he was Wei Zilin¡¯s father.

    It was not because of his attitude towards her, but the fact that he did this in front of the whole family. It was not appropriate, and he was not being considerate of his family members at all.

    Basically, he was being selfish.

    Xu Moyan thought to herself, ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if he likes me or not.¡¯

    If he could ept her, then it would be great, but if he could not, then Xu Moyan would not beat herself up over it.

    At the same time, it looked like Tian Fangyu had the same idea as her.

    Ignoring Wei Mingli¡¯s bad attitude, she turned around and asked Xu Moyan, ¡°Moyan, Zilin didn¡¯t tell me anything about you. I only know that you¡¯re in advertising.¡±

    Tian Fangyu changed a lot during the years when Wei Mingli was absent, with the biggest change being that she would not entertain Wei Mingli¡¯s temper anymore.

    If Wei Mingli was being reasonable, then she would side with him. However, if he was being unreasonable, she would just ignore him.

    ¡°Moyan has a Weibo ount that teaches people how to cook. She¡¯s quite famous online and has a lot of fans. I¡¯ve seen everything.¡± Old Master Wei added.

    Xu Moyan grinned. It sounded like Old Master Wei was already on her side.

    Wei Zilin did not think that Old Master Wei would side with Xu Moyan so quickly. He initially thought that it would be good enough if Old Master Wei would just ept her.

    ¡°Really? I like to cook too, but somehow I can¡¯t get it right most of the time.¡± Tian Fangyu smiled sheepishly. ¡°I liked to cook when I was young, but I don¡¯t have much talent in it so I stopped pursuing it in the end. Zilin had to eat so much of my... what do they call it on the inte? Hellish food?¡±

    Xu Moyan could not bring herself to say it, so Wei Zilin replied, ¡°Hellish cuisine.¡±

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s it.¡± Tian Fangyu nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be making some dishes for lunch. You¡¯ll get to try them then,¡± Xu Moyan said.

    Tian Fangyu nodded her head pleasently. After a while, Wei Minghao and Wei Liqing¡¯s families came in.

    Tian Fangyu quickly got up. ¡°Brother, Sister-in-Law, Third Brother, Third Sister-in-Law. Why are you all together?¡±

    ¡°We bumped into each other at the door,¡± Wei Minghao exined shortly.

    Theugh lines at the corner of his mouth made his face appear less serious.

    Xu Moyan had a good impression on Wei Minghao after Wei Zilin¡¯s descriptions of him. Looking at him now, he looked as serious as she had imagined.

    ¡°Why are you sote? Moyan has been waiting for so long,¡± Old Master Wei said sullenly.

    Wei Minghao and Wei Liqing were both surprised by how fond Old Master Wei was toward Xu Moyan.

    They both subconsciously looked at Xu Moyan and wondered what she had done to make Old Master Wei so happy.

    Xu Moyan felt uneasy. She was not sure what she had done either.

    After they left, Jian Muhua asked Old Master Wei in secret, to which he replied, ¡°It¡¯s because this child is acting all spoilt with me. She¡¯s such a good girl.¡±

    When the two families sat down, Wei Minghao began, ¡°I came out very early, but then I realized I forgot the gift for Moyan so I went back to take it.¡±

    It was not anything expensive ¨C just a skincare set. Since it was Xu Moyan¡¯s first time visiting, they thought that she would feel awkward receiving expensive gifts.

    Thus, Xu Moyan epted the gift and thanked them.

    Tian Fangyu also took out her weing gift. It was an ancient jewellery box that was about the size of a palm.

    Xu Moyan epted the gift and found an emerald bangle inside. It was dazzling, and even though she had no knowledge of precious stones, she knew that this was a secondary deposit jadeite. Therefore, it was hard to estimate the value of it.

    No one had expected Tian Fangyu to give her such an expensive gift.

    Tian Fangyu said while grinning, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. This is a gift from my mother when I got married. She, in turn, got it as a gift when she got married. I don¡¯t have a daughter, so I¡¯ve decided to give this to my future daughter-inw. This bangle has been passed down for generations. I don¡¯t think you can buy something like this now even if you have the money. You should keep it safe.¡±

    When Xu Moyan heard this, she felt even more stressed out. The bangle was just too valuable.

    Old Master Wei did not expect Tian Fangyu to give such a valuable gift. This showed that she had also epted Xu Moyan, which pleased him.

    He smiled. ¡°Just take it. It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ve already epted you as our family. Do you want to run away?¡±

    Xu Moyan blushed. How was she supposed to answer this question?

    Everyoneughed at her reaction.

    Wei Zilin took the bangle from her hands and put it in her bag. ¡°Take it. This is how my mom is.¡±

    Wei Mingli did not expect his wife to do this, hence his expression became glum. Nevertheless, Tian Fangyu just pretended not to see him.

    Wei Liqing had also prepared a wee gift from Xu Moyan.

    Soon after, Xu Moyan realized that they were running short of time. Thus, she rushed to the kitchen to prepare lunch as Wei Zilin followed behind her.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xu Moyan asked. The kitchen felt small with the two of them inside.

    There was a housekeeper helping her which meant that she did not really have to do anything aside from moving the spat.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you. Anything I can do?¡± Wei Zilin looked around. The food on the table looked delectable.

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. The housekeeper can help me, so you¡¯ll just create trouble by sticking around here.¡± Xu Moyan pulled him to a corner and said quietly. ¡°It won¡¯t look good for you to follow me in here while I¡¯m cooking.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. This was the Old Master¡¯s idea anyway,¡± Wei Zilin said before adding, ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t say it, I would stille in and help you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you exining things to me? I won¡¯t me you anyhow,¡± Xu Moyan mumbled.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll me me. I know you¡¯re fair and rational. I¡¯m just afraid that you will think that I¡¯m not being considerate enough.¡± Wei Zilin said quietly. Since he was speaking softly to avoid being overheard by the housekeeper, his head was pressed close to hers. This caused his warm breath to hit her ear while he talked. As expected, Wei Zilin saw her ears twitch when he spoke.

    Stifling augh, he got even closer and quickly ced a kiss on her ear.

    Xu Moyan covered her ear hurriedly. ¡°The housekeeper¡¯s here. Behave!¡±

    Wei Zilin simplyughed at her. He did not really care.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kick me out. I can talk to you while we¡¯re here. Besides, the Old Master might scold me if I go out.¡± Wei Zilin said aggrievedly. He was acting like a small child, but his voice was still as dreamy as ever.

    Xu Moyan could not do anything about him, so in the end she could only agree.

    As she was frying the vegetables, Wei Zilin refused to go sit down. Rather, he chose to stand beside her and, in turn, got covered in grease and smoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re disturbing me by standing here,¡± Xu Moyan said after she bumped into him while on her way to get the condiments.

    ¡°Just tell me what you want and I¡¯ll get it for you,¡± Wei Zilin said.

    Xu Moyan wondered how she had never noticed how stubborn this man was before.

    ¡°Are you sure you know where everything is?¡± Xu Moyan raised an eyebrow. She just wanted him to stay away from her.

    Upon hearing this, Wei Zilin opened each cab door one by one, looked inside, then said to her, ¡°Now I do.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    In the end, lunch was prepared with Wei Zilin¡¯s help, or rather, his messing around.

    After this, Xu Moyan¡¯s dishes were all presented in front of Old Master Wei. She considered that, because of his age, he would need more vegetables, so she only made one te of double-cooked pork slices, instead making vegetarian dishes for the rest. She did not put a lot of salt and oil in the dishes either, so they were very healthy.

    The men were not so observant, but when Jian Muhua saw this, she could not help but smile.

    Everyone tried Xu Moyan¡¯s dishes first. The double-cooked pork slices were sweet and sour, but Xu Moyan added a twist to it. She added some red chillies as well as some hot peppers. The red and green of the chilli and peppers stood out amidst the golden meat. One would get hungry just by looking at it.

    Xu Moyan figured that since the Old Master was getting old, he would not have as much of an appetite as he did before, so it would be good to prepare some sour food that would most likely be more appetizing for him.

    She also cut out the stem of the hot peppers since the spiciest parts of the peppers were its stem and seeds. After removing this, the spiciness level would be lessened to the point that even the people with a low spiciness tolerance could enjoy her dishes.

    Because of her little trick, the hint of spiciness in her double-cooked pork slices made it delicious when paired with rice.

    On the other hand, the vegetarian dishes were all stir-fried or served cold with dressing. After adding the dressing, they became tasty and refreshing. Even though the Old Master¡¯s appetite was not as good as before, he still preferred meat and other high calorie food. Because of this, he would refuse to eat vegetables.

 Chapter 367 - Weâ€™ll Discuss the Wedding Once Weâ€™re There

    <strong>Chapter 367: We¡¯ll Discuss the Wedding Once We¡¯re There</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Old Master gave Xu Moyan face by eating some of the vegetables, but once he tried them, they were so delicious that he could not help but eat some more.

    ¡°How did you make this? The Old Master likes it so much. He¡¯s like a child ¨C it¡¯s normally so difficult to make him eat vegetables,¡± Jian Muhua asked Xu Moyan.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll write the recipe down for you once we finish eating. I¡¯ll write some other ways to cook so that you can use it to prepare other dishes too,¡± Xu Moyan said while smiling.

    ¡°Child, your culinary skills are amazing. It¡¯s just as shown on your Weibo.¡± Old Master Wei praised.

    Everyone else was also happy with Xu Moyan¡¯s culinary skills.

    Everyone was eating and drinking while having a great time except for Wei Mingli, so everyone just ignored him.

    ¡°Moyan, Zilin said your parents are in Jin City, is that right?¡± Tian Fangyu asked.

    ¡°My parents are in Jin City. They¡¯re both teachers in Jin City¡¯s Second Experiment High School. My father is a geography teacher while my mom¡¯s the dean.¡± Xu Moyan answered. ¡°After I graduated from high school, I got into University A. Then, I stayed and worked in B City after graduating. I¡¯ve been working at my currentpany since graduation and haven¡¯t changed jobs since.¡±

    ¡°Not bad. You know how to keep yourposure.¡± Wei Liqing praised while nodding his head. ¡°A lot of young people can¡¯t keep a calm head nowadays. They will be unsatisfied with a lot of things when they start working, be it their colleagues, their boss, or their sry. This will eventually make them want to change jobs after a while. There aren¡¯t a lot of young people who can stay at the samepany for so long like you.¡±

    ¡°I think my colleagues are fine,¡± Xu Moyan replied.

    ¡°You should find some time to visit Moyan¡¯s parents in Jin City. After all, Zilin¡¯s marrying Moyan, so we should meet with her parents. We should go there ourselves, so it shows that we¡¯re sincere. We can¡¯t let theme to B City either since they have to work. At the end of the day, we¡¯re freer than they are,¡± the Old Master said.

    Tian Fangyu nced at Wei Mingli. It seemed like he wanted to say something, so she quickly said, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll just let Zilin arrange everything. He¡¯ll contact Moyan¡¯s parents to see when they¡¯re free. Then, I¡¯ll go over.¡±

    It was obvious that she did not n to bring Wei Mingli over as he would most likely just show people his sour face. She was afraid that Xu Moyan¡¯s parents would be scared of him and not let their daughter marry their son.

    Wei Mingli chuckled coldly and mmed his chopsticks on the table. ¡°Just go if you want to. Don¡¯t include me.¡±

    Tian Fangyu got angry. She thought that he would change his attitude after being punished by the Old Master, but who knew he would still be like this?

    Was he not aware of his own situation? He had no job. Thankfully Wei Minghao did not take away his dividends in thepany since they were brothers, otherwise, he would have nothing. Even so, he was still acting all high and mighty.

    After so many years, Tian Fangyu had seen everything. Even though they did not have the same mother, but they were still brothers. How could he behave like this?

    Ignoring him, Tian Fangyu smile at Xu Moyan. She was afraid that Xu Moyan would feel awkward in this situation.

    Wei Mingli had effectively ruined the atmosphere of the room, and Xu Moyan did feel a little uneasy. Nevertheless, she still smiled back at Tian Fangyu to show that she was fine.

    Old Master Wei snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go! Who do you think you are? Who said we want you to go? All of us like Moyan, but if you¡¯re not happy then don¡¯t go. We don¡¯t need you. I will go to Jin City with Lil¡¯ Jian and Fangyu.¡±

    Everyone was rmed by what Old Master Wei said. Usually, he would not care about the internal dealings of the family. If not for Wei Mingli, who had caused such a huge fuss back then, he would not havee out to handle things either.

    All these years, the only thing he had done is y with his grandchildren. He did not go out of the house a lot, let alone entertain the idea of managing his grandson¡¯s wedding.

    As a result, they did not think that Old Master Wei would want to go to Jin City with Jian Muhua. Tian Fangyu could not hide the astonishment on her face either ¨C she did not think that Old Master Wei would like Xu Moyan so much.

    Henceforth, there was nothing for her to dislike about Xu Moyan. Initially, she felt that Xu Moyan¡¯s family was not as well off as theirs, but since her son liked Xu Moyan, she did not say anything. However, based on Old Master Wei¡¯s attitude, it seemed like this was already a done deal, hence all of her worries and hesitations evaporated too.

    ¡°Go discuss with Fangyu about what we should bring when we visit,¡± Old Master Wei said to Jian Muhua. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss the wedding once we¡¯re there.¡±

    Old Master Wei was so excited about the wedding. ¡°I think both of you should choose a date as well. Go get your marriage certificate. We¡¯ll hold the wedding once you¡¯ve got them. Don¡¯t forget though, we need to visit Moyan¡¯s family before you get the certificate.¡±

    Old Master Wei started talking to himself after saying that. He was contemting the best time to go get their marriage certificate since they could not get their certificate right now. It was a delicate matter and not something that could be rushed.

    Wei Zilin chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for you to go to Jin City as soon as possible.¡±

    Old Master Wei nodded contently. ¡°That works.¡±

    Xu Moyan felt that it was not right to have the Old Master travel all the way to Jin City due to his age. However, Old Master Wei was very excited about this, so she did not say anything out of good faith.

    Little Muche woke up before lunch and was being fed by the housekeeper. Since he had slept in the morning, he was very energetic now. Thus, he kept pulling on Little Muran¡¯s hand to ask her to y with him.

    Jian Muhua knew what the Old Master was thinking. She knew what he was nning just by looking at him. Hence, she said to Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan, ¡°Why don¡¯t the both of you stay here for the night? It¡¯s Moyan¡¯s first time here, so the Old Master¡¯s reluctant for her to go.¡±

    In truth, Tian Fangyu also wanted her son and Xu Moyan to stay the night with them, but when she thought about Wei Mingli¡¯s attitude, she could only stay quiet and curse at Wei Mingli in secret.

    Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan would definitely go home with Tian Fangyu if not for Wei Mingli.

    Despite this, she did not want the kids to be unhappy, so she did not say anything even though she desperately wanted to.

    Wei Zilin let Xu Moyan made the decision, and in this case, how could she refuse? Even so, she felt anxious. Staying the night was different than sitting and chatting here with the Old Master.

    It would be easy to pick up on the daily habits of someone if one were to live together, and it would be easy to determine what that person was like through their habits. What if the Old Master was unhappy with some of her habits?

    Moreover, she was not married to Wei Zilin yet. How would they arrange the rooms if they were to stay the night?

    However, in the end, she reluctantly agreed.

    Perhaps Little Muche was tired of ying with his sister, as he waddled over to Wei Zilin and demanded for him to tell him a story. He would not stop even after being told off by Wei Ran.

    As Wei Ziqi was about to scold Little Muche, Wei Zilin hugged him and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll tell him a story.¡±

    After saying this, Little Muran ran over and sat next to Wei Zilin on the sofa. She wanted to listen to the story as well.

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    It looked like both of the children were also voice fetishists.

    Xu Moyan thought that she was luckier than so many people. She was always with Wei Zilin and could even listen to his pantste at night before sleeping. Other people would not have a chance to listen to such things despite the fact that to many of them, these were even better than bedtime stories.

    Wei Ran said to Xu Moyan secretly, ¡°These two kids love Zilin¡¯s voice. We even recorded Zilin telling them bedtime stories so that they can listen to it before sleeping. Ever since they got a taste of Zilin¡¯s voice, they don¡¯t need us anymore. Ziqi even feels jealous about this.¡±

    Xu Moyan snuck a peek at Wei Ziqi after hearing this and saw that his face was glum. Before this, he was annoyed with Little Muche disturbing Wei Zilin, but now, from the looks of it, he was jealous. After seeing this, Xu Moyan could not hold back a chuckle.

    Wei Zilin brought the two children to a rug nearby. It was a spot that Jian Muhua had created just for the kids.

    There was a round and soft rug on the wine-red floor, with a few cushions propped up against the wall. The kids and Wei Zilin were sitting on the rug, looking very rxed with their legs stretched out.

    There were a lot of soft toys around the cushion. There was a bunny, a carrot, Spongebob, Hello Kitty, Minnie, and Powerpuff Girls. These belonged to Little Muran. On the other hand, Ironman, Spiderman, Caption America, Mickey, Donald, Winnie the Pooh, and Tigger were Little Muche¡¯s favourite.

    The two children sat on the soft cushion surrounded by soft toys. They looked very content reading a picture book together.

    Wei Zilin was sitting between them with Little Muche bncing on his knee and Little Muran in his arms. He took out Grimm¡¯s Fairy Tales from the bookshelf and started reading in his deep and maic voice.

    When one closed their eyes and listened, it sounded like they were listening to a radio podcast. He read from the picture book in his soft and soothing voice. Normally, a man would not express as many emotions whilst reading from a picture book aspared to a woman.

    However, since Wei Zilin was a voice actor, he would use different voices for different characters. If the character was a girl, he would make his voice sound more feminine.

 Chapter 368 - I Donâ€™t Care If You Can Stand It, I Canâ€™t

    <h4>Chapter 368: I Don¡¯t Care If You Can Stand It, I Can¡¯t</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ms. Li, please don¡¯t say that. You and Mr. Xu are both my teachers, I can¡¯t pay you a visit empty-handed, can I?¡± A male voice sounded out. However, there was nothing special about his voice.

    At that moment, Xu Moyan was quite envious of the two children. She wanted to go over and listen to Wei Zilin¡¯s storytelling too.

    ...

    That night, everyone stayed for dinner before leaving.

    As soon as the two children finished eating, they got sleepy, so they left right away.

    Jian Muhua went to clean up the room for Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan with the housekeepers help. Almost immediately, she hesitated about whether she should get two bedrooms ready or just one. If she asked the couple directly, Xu Moyan might be embarrassed, so she decided to ask slyly, ¡°I¡¯ll go get ready a bedroom for the two of you, is that alright?¡±

    Xu Moyan¡¯s face reddened immediately. Unsure of how to respond, she snuck a nce at Old Master Wei to check his reaction.

    Just as she was contemting how to reply, Wei Zilin already responded with a nod. ¡°Yes, one bedroom will be good.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    Jian Muhua replied with a smile, but as she was about to head upstairs with Aunt Deng, she noticed Xu Moyan ring at Wei Zilin. ¡°Both of you are about to get married anyway. Although we¡¯re old people, we¡¯re not that narrow-minded. If we insist on separating the two of you tonight, I¡¯m sure Zilin will sneak out to see you in the middle of the night. I don¡¯t want him to me me for taking you away from him for the night,¡± she said with an understanding smile.

    With that, she went upstairs with a knowing smile on her face.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s face was already as red as a tomato. She did not know what to say at this point and simply continued ring at Wei Zilin.

    At that point, Old Master Wei was slightly further away, so Xu Moyan lowered her voice and said to Wei Zilin, ¡°You¡¯re making this hard for me.¡±

    ¡°Third Madam Jian¡¯s not wrong, we¡¯re already getting married soon. Since we¡¯re sleeping together at home, there¡¯s no point in being courteous here,¡± Knowing Xu Moyan was easily embarrassed, he lowered his voice and whispered back, ¡°Besides, Grandfather really likes you so we¡¯ll probablye back often in the future. Are you saying that we¡¯ll have to sleep in seperate rooms every time we¡¯re back?¡±

    Wei Zilin lowered his head as he nudged closer to her. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you can stand it, I can¡¯t.¡±

    Xu Moyan was utterly shocked at how unashamed he was. Just as she was about to reply, Old Master Wei spoke up from beside them, ¡°Stop acting lovey-dovey over there. Both of you are visiting now. Don¡¯t you know how to spend time with your old man here? Moyan,e y a round of go with me.¡±

    Xu Moyan was already filled with guilt before this, so now that Old Master Wei had spoke up, she felt terribly embarrassed. Thus, she quickly pushed Wei Zilin aside and went over.

    At that moment, Wei Zilin regretted agreeing to stay the night. He should have said he had affairs to attend to and was not able to stay over.

    Old Master Wei was clearly ying the role of a light bulb.

    Some time ago, a set of go had been ced on the coffee table, with the ck stones arranged neatly across the white stones.

    Xu Moyan started to get anxious. Seated right across the old man, she said shyly, ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t know how to y go.¡±

    Xu Moyan had seen characters ying go in historical dramas, and it always seemed extremely advanced and profound. She found the way the ck and white stones arranged on the board particrly pretty, and she began to wonder if historical dramas had always portrayed the game urately.

    Old Master Wei waved his hand in an unbothered manner. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Nowadays, apart from professional yers, young people don¡¯t y it anymore. Come, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Old Master Wei usually had nothing to do during the day, so he usually asked Jian Muhua to y go with him. However, she was never courteous with him and would reject him immediately with the excuse that she did not know how to y. Even when Old Master Wei offered to teach her, she would turn down the offer.

    On the other hand, although Wei Ziqi and Wei Zilin could y, they were seldom over.

    Now that he had caught ahold of Xu Moyan, Old Master Wei set his mind to patiently teach her the basics.

    On the other hand, Xu Moyan had no choice but to learn. She just treated it as... a hobby to uplift her mind and spirit.

    In this game, Old Master Wei yed white while Xu Moyan yed ck.

    Although Xu Moyan liked white, Old Master Wei merely nced at her briefly before exining, ¡°In the rules of go, ck always goes first.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    You had to forgive her obsession with colors.

    With that, she picked up one of the small ck stones. It might have been because it was made of jade that the stone felt incredibly smooth in her hands. In this weather, where it was slightly cool and breezy, she quite enjoyed the feeling of it on her fingers.

    Wei Zilin soon came to join in the fun as he seated himself across Xu Moyan while Old Master Yan patiently taught Xu Moyan the rules of the game.

    After Old Master Yan went over the rules of the game twice with Xu Moyan, they began ying.

    There were several times when Xu Moyan wanted to take back her moves, but she knew that it would not be nice of her to do so, so she remained silent with her hand balled tightly into a fist.

    In just a few moments, the old man had already taken several of Xu Moyan¡¯s pieces.

    Wei Zilin could no longer bear the sight of this, so just as Xu Moyan was about to make a move, he reminded her gently from the side.

    Sure enough, with Wei Zilin¡¯s advice, Xu Moyan¡¯s moves became more well-calcted. At times, when she was unsure of what to do, she would take a peek at Wei Zilin and he would direct her.

    Not long after, the game was evened out.

    Old Master Wei instantly started sulking. This proved that Wei Zilin was better than him in go, did it not?

    ¡°Shoo! Stop disturbing us over here,¡± Old Master Wei waved his hand at Wei Zilin and pushed him away. ¡°Moyan wouldn¡¯t me me if she loses the game. Why do you have to butt your head into our game? Go away.¡±

    Although Wei Zilin did not leave, he dared not help Xu Moyan anymore. As a result, without Wei Zilin¡¯s guidance, Xu Moyan suffered a disastrous defeat.

    Just as Old Master Wei was about to clean up the board, Xu Moyan stopped him. ¡°Grandfather, wait a minute please.¡±

    Then, she quickly took out her phone and took a picture of the board before turning to Old Master Wei. ¡°I want to post a picture on Weibo,¡± she said cheekily.

    Old Master Wei snorted. ¡°Young people nowadays, what¡¯s with posting every single little thing that you do on Weibo?¡±

    Embarrassed, Xu Moyan replied shyly, ¡°It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t updated my Weibo for some time now, and it¡¯s not very nice if I stay inactive for too long.¡±

    Old Master Wei nced at the board before he gave her a proud smile. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to tell your fans that you lost to me.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Moyan nodded obediently. After she added a filter to the photo, she posted it on Weibo. ¡°yed a game of go with Yu Linling¡¯s grandfather and lost badly [broken heart].¡±

    As Old Master Wei walked away with his hands folded behind his back, he secretly waved Jian Muhua over and asked her to show him Xu Moyan¡¯stest Weibo post.

    When the old man saw the post, he was content and happy.

    ¡°This kid really is honest,¡± Old Master Wei said with augh.

    ¡°...¡± Amused, Jian Muhua was at a loss on whether tough or to cry. To be frank, Old Master Wei was not exactly highly skilled in go. He was just good enough to y against beginners, so it was nice for him to be able to regain confidence after his game with Xu Moyan.

    At that moment, Wei Zilin was about to bring Xu Moyan to their bedroom when he heard Old Master Wei speaking.

    Xu Moyan was no longer afraid of the old man anymore, so she suggested yfully, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll challenge you to a game of Five in a Row next time.¡±

    Old Master Wei, ¡°...¡±

    Jian Muhua and Wei Zilinughed out loud when they heard this. ¡°You cheeky kid, go look for Muran if you want to y Five in a Row,¡± Old Master Wei replied with augh as well.

    ¡°Grandfather, we¡¯ll retire to our rooms now. You should rest early too,¡± Wei Zilin said quickly, worried that Old Master Wei would pull Xu Moyan back for another game.

    ¡°You good-for-nothing chap!¡± Old Master Wei said with a jokingugh.

    Wei Zilin did not mind thisment as he just wanted to have some alone time with Xu Moyan. There was nothing to lose anyway if he gets scolded by his grandfather, so he quickly pulled Xu Moyan toward their bedroom.

    Since it was the guest room, it was only furnished with the basics, and there were not many decorations. With just once nce around the room, one would be able to see everything inside.

    Having said that, the old master¡¯s vi was more convenient than Wei Yang Garden in that the guest room had a bathroom that was equipped with a shower cubicle and a toilet area that was separated by a ss divider. Although one could not take any baths, it was convenient for the guest to freshen up.

    Xu Moyan did not have the habit of taking baths either unless she was extremely tired.

    The instant Wei Zilin closed the bedroom door, he pulled her into his arms and kissed her with one hand supporting the back of her head, not giving her a single chance to escape.

    Xu Moyan was stunned for a second before her hands instinctively reached out to wrap around his neck.

    In his heart, Wei Zilin leapt with joy. Nothing made him happier than when she was obedient and took the initiative.

    He lifted her up and ced her gently on the bed before his hands went straight for her pants zipper.

    Knock! Knock! Knock!

    The three consecutive knocks on the door caused Wei Zilin to stop in his tracks.

    Xu Moyan blinked slowly before she regained herposure and realized that since they were not back in Wei Yang Garden, they could not act recklessly.

    ¡°Moyan, Zilin, you didn¡¯t bring any change of clothes with you today, so I brought you a set of clothes to change into,¡± Jian Muhua¡¯s voice called out from the other side of the door.

    Xu Moyan quickly pushed him away. ¡°Get up!¡±

    Wei Zilin took a deep breath topose himself. Then, he used one arm to support himself on the bed while he used the other to wipe his face. Although he had already turned to his side, he clearly did not want to get up.

    With that, Xu Moyan took the opportunity and slipped by him to get to the door.

    Since Xu Moyan was not exactly tall nor fat, it was easy for Jian Muhua to see past her and spot Wei Zilin lyingzily on the bed with a frown on his face. She quickly shed him an awkward smile that seemed to signal an apology for disturbing them. The second she saw this, Xu Moyan¡¯s face reddened in embarrassment.

    With that, Jian Muhua passed her a set of pajamas as well as a makeup bag.

 Chapter 369 - I Really Like How You Care For Me, Nagging Me As You Dry My Hair

    <h4>Chapter 369: I Really Like How You Care For Me, Nagging Me As You Dry My Hair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I know you guys didn¡¯t n to stay the night, so you didn¡¯t bring anything. Here are some skincare products, they¡¯re all new. I tend to hoard stuff, you see, and I always buy recements when my old skincare items are half-used. That¡¯s why you can use as much of this as you like. They¡¯re all anti-aging products, though... but you¡¯re only using them once, so it should be fine,¡± said Jian Muhua.

    Xu Moyan epted the things. ¡°Thank you so much. I haven¡¯t even thought about it, so if you hadn¡¯te along, I¡¯d be pulling my hair out over my make-up removal in a bit. I¡¯m starting to use some products with anti-aging effectstely too, so it should be fine for me to use these.¡±

    She was over 25 years old now, and her skin was slowly aging.

    In the past, they always said that 25 was a milestone. After they turned 25, women would find that their skin was beginning to deteriorate. She had not felt that before she turned 25.

    Earlyst winter, however, around November, the heater was turned on at home, and she suddenly realized that her face was unbearably dry. This had never happened to her before. She had used her usual routine, but slightly over three hourster, her face was already growing taut from the dryness. Even when she put on her make-up, the foundation would not stick, and visible lines would appear on her face whenever she smiled.

    That gave Xu Moyan a shock, and she hurriedly hired a procurement service to buy a ton of medicinal masks from Japan. She also switched to moisturizing and early anti-aging products, alternating between liquid and sheet facial masks every day. Even so, it had taken her half a month to get her skin back on track.

    She had been distracted by Wei Zilin when they entered the room earlier, so her skincare woes had not urred to her. If Jian Muhua had not dropped by, she would not even know how to wash her faceter.

    In other words, Jian Muhua¡¯s visit was exactly what the doctor ordered.

    Jian Muhua was also d to have been of help. She asked Xu Moyan to rest early and left without dying for too long.

    When Xu Moyan closed the door and returned to the room, she saw that Wei Zilin¡¯s expression was still far from pleased.

    She burst outughing, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡±

    Since her current surroundings were unfamiliar to her, she washed up fairly quickly. Jian Muhua really did think of everything, providing everything from make-up remover to facial wash, moisturizer, serum, eye cream, and facial cream. There was even a tube of men¡¯s facial wash for Wei Zilin.

    Jian Muhua had clearly bought this for the old master, but it was new and unused as well. The old master could not be bothered to use so many products, and he always insisted that these tubes and bottles were things only women used. After they nagged his ear off, however, he finally agreed to wash his face with a facial wash every day, followed by a little cream.

    That was why Jian Muhua could provide Wei Zilin with some men¡¯s facial cream too.

    Xu Moyan emerged from the bathroom. It was Wei Zilin¡¯s turn to bathe. ¡°There¡¯s a bottle of men¡¯s facial cream on the sink, don¡¯t forget to use it.¡±

    While Wei Zilin was bathing inside, Xu Moyan scrolled through Weibo and read her followers¡¯ments.

    By the time Xu Moyan dried her face and hair, more than half an hour had passed too.

    She checked thements below her newest Weibo post and saw her fans saying pitifully, ¡°She¡¯s always either AWOL or blinding us with her romance.¡±

    ¡°Yu Linling met Goddess¡¯ parentsst week, and this week, Goddess went to meet Yu Linling¡¯s family. Is it just me, or are they prepping for marriage?¡±

    ¡°The Great Liege works fast, even when getting married.¡±

    She had barely spent a few minutes on Weibo before Wei Zilin reemerged from his bath. He had taken much less time than she had.

    His hair was only half-dry. If this man had any ws, Xu Moyan would say that he really did not seem to have much patience. Even when blow-drying his hair, he neverpleted the job. Every time, she would have to pick up the hairdryer and dry his hair for him.

    It was the same this time as well. Xu Moyan put down her phone and went to the bathroom, bringing out the hairdryer.

    Wei Zilin was now looking at the Weiboments on her phone, smiling as he read them. He looked as pretty and peaceful as a picture.

    Xu Moyan took two pillows and put them behind his back, so that he sat up straighter.

    He acted like he owned the ce, and it exasperated Xu Moyan to no end. She teased him, saying, ¡°Is the service to your satisfaction, sir?¡±

    When Wei Zilin heard that, he finally raised his head and put his arm around her waist. ¡°Quite so. Of course, I¡¯d be even more satisfied if you can provide me with a little extra special serviceter.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    She could never beat him in a battle of words.

    Xu Moyan patted away his hand around her waist. ¡°I¡¯ll dry your hair for you. Sit up straighter.¡±

    Wei Zilin obediently pulled his hand back, just in time to hear Xu Moyan said, ¡°Why are you always like this? You should remember to dry your hairpletely before you sleep. If you sleep while your hair is wet, the moisture will get into your bones, and you¡¯ll end up with all sorts of side-effects.¡±

    Sheined as she blow-dried his hair for him.

    They were not even married yet, but they already felt like an old couple.

    As she nagged him, Wei Zilin imagined the distant future, when they were much older. Even then, she would be nagging by his ear, and by then, he might have the temper of an old man, just like the old master. He would scold her for being long-winded, and Xu Moyan would stubbornly continue to nag his ear off.

    They would spend all their days just like that, indulging in a mundane peacefulness.

    ¡°I¡¯m too impatient to dry itpletely, but that¡¯s because I know you¡¯re here. I really like how you care for me, nagging me as you dry my hair.¡± Wei Zilin raised his head, smiling so warmly and tenderly under the warm lighting.

    The warmmplight fell on his face, but she was slightly in the way, leaving a faint shadow on his face. His features were hidden in the light and darkness, breathtakingly handsome.

    Suddenly, she could not bring herself toin anymore.

    Xu Moyan did not say anything anymore, drying his hair quietly. Her soft fingers massaged his scalp at the same time, smoothing out his hair. Ever since Wei Zilin said that, the corners of her mouth had been curving upward.

    Wei Zilin was waiting for Xu Moyan to say something, but even after a long while, he did not hear anything in response. It left him slightly disappointed.

    Lowering his gaze and turning on his phone, he had just turned on Weibo when he heard Xu Moyan say, ¡°I¡¯ll dry your hair like this for the rest of our lives, so it¡¯s fine if you never dry yours.¡±

    Wei Zilin¡¯s long finger paused on the screen, and the corners of his mouth curved. The warm sun seemed to rise in his eyes, and when he raised his head, themplight reflected in his eyes seemed to make them glow.

    ¡°That¡¯s a promise.¡± Wei Zilin held the hand that was massaging his scalp, his voice warm and hoarse, filled with a deepziness and an even deeper love.

    ¡°Promise,¡± Xu Moyan said, nodding her head.

    Wei Zilin lowered his head and shared Xu Moyan¡¯s earlier Weibo post. ¡°The beginner is doing quite well already.¡±

    ¡°An extra dose of diabetes every day and enough PDAs to blind me for life.¡±

    ¡°Diabetes makes up 100% of my daily diet now.¡±

    ¡°Yo, have you had your daily dose of diabetes yet?¡±

    Xu Moyan peeked at thements under Wei Zilin¡¯s post and could not help butugh.

    Once she was done drying his hair, Xu Moyan put the hairdryer back. Returning to the bed, she cuddled in Wei Zilin¡¯s embrace and found afortable position. She was just about to pick up her phone for a scroll when he took it out of her hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so don¡¯t y with your phone anymore,¡± Wei Zilin said, turning around and pinning him down.

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    It was only nine.

    Wei Zilin kissed her without giving her the chance to say anything else. It was a long time before Xu Moyan could turn her head and gasp for air. ¡°We¡¯re in Grandfather¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± As she turned her head, Wei Zilin followed her with kisses all the way to her neck, tickling her until she shook. ¡°That¡¯s why you gotta be quiet. Although we¡¯re a floor apart, the soundproofing here isn¡¯t the best.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Pervert! Could you just not for one night?¡± Xu Moyan said crossly.

    She had no idea how long this man had kept his thing to himself before he met her. Even after they got together, he had to hold back for a long time. Now that they had finally broken past that wall, it felt like he lost control of his brakes altogether. He had not let her sleep properly for a single night since.

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Wei Zilin murmured before silencing Xu Moyan¡¯s protesting lips.

    ...

    Xu Moyany in bed, covered in sweat. It was so hot that she had tossed her covers aside, but she did not want to go bathe.

    Perhaps it was because the change of location provided some extra excitement, but Wei Zilin fancied that his stamina was not as good as it usually was.

    Thankfully the weather was quite cooling right now, so the sweat dried off in a short while, and they were left feeling cool andfortable again.

    Something urred to Xu Moyan, and she turned around to sprawl on her stomach, so it was easier for her to ask Wei Zilin. ¡°When was thest time you did the deed before you met me?¡±

    Wei Zilin paused for a moment, and it actually took him a long time to understand Xu Moyan¡¯s question. After a little more time, he finally understood and began to chuckle.

    Doing the deed... What a strange choice of words.

    ¡°My needs aren¡¯t that pressing. On the rare asion that I desire it, I just settle it myself.¡± Wei Zilin held out his hand and bent his fingers at her.

    Xu Moyan clearly did not believe him. ¡°Your needs aren¡¯t pressing? Really?¡±

    Wei Zilin burst outughing, reaching out his arm to pull Xu Moyan into his embrace and hugging her tightly. ¡°It¡¯s only because my partner is you that I end up desiring so many... hmm... eventful nights. I mean it! If it wasn¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t be all that interested. It¡¯s perfectly normal for men to have such needs, but I¡¯d just handle it myself, because I just can¡¯t imagine myself looking for a random woman to satisfy those needs.¡±

 Chapter 370 - Seeing How Worried You Are For Her, Did You Really Think I Could Still Bully Her?

    <h4>Chapter 370: Seeing How Worried You Are For Her, Did You Really Think I Could Still Bully Her?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I just think it¡¯s... kinda gross. Exchanging saliva with a random woman, sticking unimaginably close to her, having her fluids on my skin. I can¡¯t ept that. In that sense, I might be a clean freak. If I don¡¯t like anyone, I won¡¯t be too interested, and I¡¯d be perfectly capable of satisfying my own needs. With you, however, I¡¯m like a broken dam.¡±

    A broken dam...

    Xu Moyan juggled those words on the tip of her tongue and found that they... fit the situation exactly.

    Xu Moyan nced downward. He was perfectly serious when he said that, and she believed him.

    Even so, she said, ¡°Hmph, for all I know, you¡¯re just ttering me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you everything I saved up until now. My actions speak better than words.¡± Wei Zilin turned around and hugged her. He seemed a little dissatisfied with the suspicion in her words, so he pressed her down forcefully and chomped down on her shoulder.

    ...

    Since this was not her bed, Xu Moyan did not sleep too soundly. When she opened her eyes blearily the next morning, one of Wei Zilin¡¯s arms was still thrown across her body. She grabbed her phone from the bed¡¯s headboard and checked the time. It was somehow only 6.10 in the morning.

    After some thought, she decided to get out of bed anyway. She could not go back to sleep anyway, so she might as well get up earlier. That might leave a good impression on their elders.

    Her fingers carefully picked up Wei Zilin¡¯s wrist, which was considerably thicker than her own. She wanted to move his arm aside, but Wei Zilin suddenly exerted some force and pulled her arm into his as well, holding her tightly so she could not move.

    Xu Moyan looked at him, but his eyes were still closed. Was he still sleeping?

    ¡°Why did you wake up so early?¡± Wei Zilin¡¯s voice sounded groggy as it reached her ears.

    Xu Moyan looked at him and saw that he had not opened his eyes yet, as though he was nning to go back to sleep. His voice in the morning was not as refreshing as the weather outside. Instead, it was a little hoarse, like a few grains of sand amidst the crystal-clear morning, floating in the dew.

    Xu Moyan considered Wei Zilin¡¯s early morning voice, hoarse with an edge of grogginess, her personal privilege. She could not help but narrow her eyes, losing herself in Wei Zilin¡¯s hypnotic voice for a bit, before she finally opened her eyes.

    ¡°I always wake up early when I spend the night at a new ce,¡± Xu Moyan said.

    When she first moved to Wei Yang Garden, she had no choice but to wake up early for work, so he could not tell. By the time the weekend rolled around, she was already used to her new surroundings.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t go back to sleep, why don¡¯t we do something else?¡± Wei Zilin drawledzily, his hand already reaching into the covers.

    Xu Moyan hurriedly grabbed his hand. ¡°Stop that,st night was more than enough...¡±

    Although she tried to make as little noise as possible, there were also times when she could not hold back. Her mind waspletely nk at the time, so it was hard enough for her to try and hold back her voice. She could not for the life of her recall if the sounds that she did end up making were loud or not.

    Even now, the creaking of the bed would rise unbidden in her head. Although she knew that those noises would not reach all the way downstairs, she still felt extremely awkward.

    Just the mere thought that the domestic helper woulde to clean the sheets and see the traces left on them made her wish for the sweet release of death.

    Xu Moyan grabbed the chance to hastily slip out of Wei Zilin¡¯s embrace. Ignoring the fact that she was stark naked, she quickly darted into the bathroom to take a shower.

    Wei Zilin felt as though he had been had. Chuckling helplessly, he fell back into bed.

    After that little exchange with Xu Moyan, however, he could not go back to sleep either. Even so, he was not mentally ready to get up just yet.

    Mornings in April were actually quite cold. Wei Zilin¡¯s arm had been hanging outside the covers for just a moment, but the hairs were already rising on it.

    Right now, Wei Zilin huddled inside the warm covers, waiting for Xu Moyan to emerge from the bathroom while he closed his eyes groggily for a quick nap.

    After her bath, Xu Moyan came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe. She had not brought a change of clothes, so she had no choice but to put on her clothes from yesterday. When she had made herself presentable, Wei Zilin suddenly threw the covers off and stood up boldly.

    Xu Moyan hurriedly threw her bathrobe at him. ¡°Really, you!¡± He was not wearing a single thing!

    Laughing, Wei Zilin took her bathrobe and tied it around his waist before going into the bathroom.

    Xu Moyan did herself up and looked into the mirror. Satisfied with what she saw, she went to the bathroom door and yelled at Wei Zilin through the door, ¡°I¡¯ll go down ahead, then.¡±

    With that, she left the room before him.

    As expected, Old Master Wei was already up. Jian Muhua had just emerged from her room, clearly having justpleted her morning routine. There was a faintyer of make-up on her face, making her look perfectly elegant.

    She did not know where the old master emerged from, but he was wearing some navy blue sleeves and white gloves, holding a bucket in one hand. When he saw Xu Moyan, he was very pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Awake so early, girl?¡± Old Master Wei was in a very good mood when he saw Xu Moyan.

    Xu Moyan nodded with a smile. ¡°Where are you going, Grandfather?¡±

    ¡°To the backyard. I nted some vegetables and I want to go tidy them up. Might as well pick a few and bring them back for breakfast too,¡± said Old Master Wei, waving at Xu Moyan. ¡°C¡¯mere,e work in the yard with me. Xiao Jian, get the girl some sleeves and gloves.¡±

    Jian Muhua wanted to say that Xu Moyan was just a young girl. If Wei Zilin found out that she was dragged out to till the fields so early in the morning, he would never have it.

    However, the old master had spoken, so she had no choice but to bring some sleeves and gloves for Xu Moyan.

    While the old master was distracted, Jian Muhua quietly told Xu Moyan, ¡°Just go there for the sake of going. Don¡¯t actually get down and dirty, got it?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Xu Moyan said with augh before following the old master out.

    By the time Wei Zilin cleaned himself up and came out of the room, he realized that he could not find his wife anywhere.

    Seeing Jian Muhua in the living room, he asked, ¡°Third Grandmother Jian, where¡¯s Moyan?¡±

    Jian Muhua pointed at the door to the backyard. ¡°The old master called her to the backyard to help out in the vegetable garden.¡±

    Wei Zilin turned around and headed straight to the backyard.

    When he arrived at the door, he could see the old man and the young woman crouching in front of the vegetable patch through the ss. The old master was carefully distributing the soil around with a small hoe, whereas Xu Moyan pulled out any lettuce that she saw.

    Wei Zilin could not hear what Old Master Wei was saying beside her, but it looked like he was teaching Xu Moyan how to harvest vegetables.

    The image before him was picture perfect. This was probably the ideal life.

    Wei Zilin smiled to himself and pushed open the door, walking to them.

    His shadow fell over Xu Moyan, shielding her from the rtively pale morning sunlight. Xu Moyan paused and raised her head, seeing Wei Zilin standing above, all clean and refreshed.

    Since she was looking up at him from below, it looked to her like he was all legs below his neck. Although his white shirt was from yesterday, he had only worn it for one day, so it was still clean now. The fresh morning sunlight fell over his body, as though casting halos of light onto his white shirt. It was almost dazzlingly white.

    When she raised her gaze, she practically met the sun straight-on. Since Wei Zilin¡¯s face was held against the light, she could not see him clearly. He looked foggy and almost ethereal.

    He saw that there were already tiny droplets of sweat on the tip of Xu Moyan¡¯s nose, so he took out his handkerchief and gently pressed it against the bridge of her nose, absorbing all her sweat away.

    Xu Moyan gave him a sweet smile, and Wei Zilin noticed that she was wearing very thin clothes. He asked, ¡°Are you tired? Or cold?¡±

    Xu Moyan shook her head and was about to reply when Old Master harrumphed next to her. ¡°We¡¯ve barely been out for a few minutes. Seeing how worried you are for her, did you really think I could still bully her?¡±

    Wei Zilin smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s never done this sort of thing, so I was worried she would cause you more trouble than she would help.¡±

    ¡°Excuses!¡± Old Master Wei said as he patted the dirt off his butt and stood up.

    There were already plenty of vegetables in the bucket by his feet. Picking up the bucket, Old Master Wei said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re done here. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Wei Zilin hurriedly helped Xu Moyan up. Old Master Wei was walking ahead of them, and he could see what Wei Zilin was doing from the corner of his eyes. He harrumphed again. ¡°Look at you! Acting like I¡¯m bullying the young ones!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t he horrible?¡± Xu Moyanined to Old Master Wei too, even giving Wei Zilin a little re.

    Her words left Old Master Wei stunned, and after a brief pause, he roared withughter, his spirits soaring as he went back to the house.

    ¡°Oh, you. I felt bad for you, but you berated me together with Grandfather.¡± Wei Zilin lifted his hand to pinch the tip of Xu Moyan¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Alright, I know you feel bad for me, but I¡¯m really not that tired. I¡¯d barely been crouching there for a while before you came out, and Grandfather didn¡¯t make me do much at all. He was doing most of the work, and he just left thest bit, pulling out the vegetables, to me. He probably just wants me to experience it.¡± As she said that, Xu Moyanughed.

    Old Master Wei clearly could not bear to order her around, and he even wanted her to experience the joy of the harvest. Despite that, he still stubbornly put on a stern tone.

    ¡°You¡¯ve barely met him, but you¡¯re already defending the old master. I wonder, how low will my position in the family go by the time we get married?¡± Wei Zilin acted depressed.

    Although his voice still sounded wonderful, Xu Moyan did not immediately melt like putty over the sadness in his voice as she used to when they first met.

    Perhaps it was because he wasying it on a little too thick this time. That was why it did not have any effect on Xu Moyan.

    Xu Moyan wanted to raise her hand and scratch his cheek to show how shameless he was being, but then she realized her hands were still dirty and caked with soil, so she pulled back.

 Chapter 372 - Other Than Her, Iâ€™ll Not Sing With Anyone Else.

    <strong><i>Chapter 372: Other Than Her, I¡¯ll Not Sing With Anyone Else.</i></strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The more frustrated she was, the worse her singing became.

    Even the hired professional got a little impatient. The only reason he had not exploded yet was out of respect for Nan Jingheng. He would have started nagging by now if it were any other singer.

    ¡°Master Chen, you¡¯re actually here.¡± A woman dressed in a subtle but light dress came through the door.

    Xu Moyan recognized her, she was a famous singer named Shang Xiling. She debuted as the junior apprentice of Tianwang. In order to promote her, thepany deliberately had her sing a song with Tianwang during her debut, followed by several album releases that followed tunes that were popr at the time. The songs did not require much vocal skill, but they were concise and likable.

    Thepany asked multiple inte celebrity ounts on Weibo to repost her song and give an evaluation on her singing to publicize her. They stated that her singing voice was akin to her name, full of spirituality 1.

    Thepany looked for Xu Moyan back then as well. Her fan count at the time was not as much as they was now, at only around 300,000 fans. However, the quality of her fanbase was very high, and there were no ghost followers. Hence thepany quoted her 10,000 Yuan for payment.

    Xu Moyan agreed and helped promote Shang Xiling. This was why she did not feel taken aback now that she was seeing Shang Xiling in person. It might have been because she knew the path that thepany had paved for her that the sense of mystery was gone, which made her look a lot more normal. There was no longer a sense of awe when looking at her.

    ¡°Xiling, you came to record?¡± Master Chen, the professional that Nan Jinheng had brought in, turned around to look at Shang Xiling. He quickly forgot his irritation as he asked her with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah. I heard you were here, so I came over to greet you.¡± Shang Xiling nced at Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan that were on the other side of the ss. ¡°Eh, are you preparing to train new singers?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯re trying to record the theme song for Massacre OL. Thedy over there has no experience in this field, so I was asked toe over and help guide her,¡± Master Chen said. The moment he mentioned Xu Moyan, a hint of annoyance popped up in his voice.

    Shang Xiling noticed Nan Jingheng next to him and greeted him as well, ¡°President Xiao Nan, you personally came to watch the recording?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re my friends, so I came over to support them.¡± Nan Jing did not seem pleased with Master Chen¡¯s attitude toward Xu Moyan and pointed out, ¡°That sister-inw of mine didn¡¯t want toe as she was afraid that she¡¯d mess up. She only came after I coaxed and pleaded her.¡±

    Master Chen paused as his expression stiffened. However, he did not reply.

    Nan Jingheng saw that Shang Xiling was starting to chat with Master Chen, so he turned to Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan in the recording studio and said, ¡°Sister-inw, please take a break.¡±

    Wei Zilin took his headset off before helping Xu Moyan to take hers off.

    Xu Moyan was in low spirits. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m dragging you behind. down, you would¡¯ve finished by now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. We¡¯ve nned from the start to take a day to record it, and even Jingheng had expected it. It¡¯s barely been a few hours,¡± Wei Zilin said as he took her hand. He could not conveniently give her a kiss because there were people on the outside. ¡°Also, you already sang very well. I watched how hard you practiced at home, and I don¡¯t think you¡¯re holding me back at all. So please, don¡¯t think like that. If you do feel that way, it makes me feel like you still think of me as an outsider.¡±

    Xu Moyan sighed. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be so tired because of me. I¡¯ll be tired after singing for a long time.¡±

    Wei Zilin grinned and caressed her hair. ¡°Then, how about we wrap it up for today. We¡¯ll record again tomorrow since I don¡¯t think I have anything going on then.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®If Nan Jingheng heard you, he might actually beat you up.¡¯

    ¡°How about we record our parts separately? You just sing your part, and I sing my part alone. I¡¯ve only been singing our chorus well because we sing that part together,¡± Xu Moyan suggested.

    Actually, she wanted to propose this idea much earlier on.

    It was just that after Master Chen arrived, he said that it would be better to sing a love song together as it would be easier to get into the feel of it, and the flow of it would be more natural. Therefore, she had recorded in tandem with Wei Zilin.

    Wei Zilin paused and said, ¡°I can¡¯t get into the emotions if I record myself. I only sang well because I¡¯m with you.¡±

    Xu Moyan¡¯s initial gloominess suddenly dissipated, and she could not help but smile.

    ¡°What are you two dillydallying about? Come out, drink something and take a rest. Really, you two just can¡¯t seem to stop making public disys of affection.¡± Nan Jingheng said into the microphone outside, clearly transmitting his voice into the room.

    Wei Zilin rolled his eyes at him before he came out with Xu Moyan.

    Lin Yi handled many public rtions matters for Shang Xiling¡¯s managementpany, so Shang Xiling recognized Wei Zilin and stretched her hand out, ¡°President Wei, I didn¡¯t expect you toe and record songs in person.¡±

    Wei Zilin lowered his gaze to look at Shang Xiling¡¯s hand and disregarded it. Instead, he merely nodded. ¡°Just helping out a friend.¡±

    ¡°I did not expect President Wei to sing so well,¡± Shang Xiling said again.

    Wei Zilin remained unenthusiastic the whole time. ¡°It¡¯s just alright.¡±

    Shang Xiling nned to talk more, but Wei Zilin turned around to ask Nan Jingheng a question. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±

    He was referring to Shang Xiling.

    Shang Xiling was a famous artist in the music industry, and even though Wei Zilin had exchanged quite a few words with her, he still unexpectedly had no clue who she was. Did he really not recognize her, or was he just pretending?

    Nan Jingheng decided to ignore the question buzzing at the back of his head and simply gave a brief introduction of Shang Xiling.

    Wei Zilin made a ss of honey water for Xu Moyan. Because the water was a tad too cold, he even added some hot water into it, turning it into lukewarm honey water for her to drink.

    Then, Master Chen said, ¡°Xiling, do you have something to doter?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve finished all my recordings for the day,¡± Shang Xiling said.

    ¡°That fast? I recall that you¡¯re preparing for a new album now, right? Is that the reason why you¡¯re here today?¡± Master Chen asked in amazement.

    ¡°Well, yeah. But I didn¡¯t record much today, only three songs. The day actually went by quite fast.¡± Shang Xiling said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s already very fast. I have been recording here for several hours, and I still haven¡¯t recorded a single song yet,¡± Master Chen said with a grin. He was not looking at Xu Moyan, but she still lowered her head in embarrassment.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°If we¡¯re taking up your time, we can find someone else.¡±

    Master Chen froze and looked at Nan Jingheng, to which, Nan Jingheng replied with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t expect Master Chen to be so busy today. Did you have other matters to attend to? If so, I can contact somebody else, and Master Chen needn¡¯t worry anymore.¡±

    Master Chen said embarrassedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡±

    Wei Zilin grinned sarcastically, he was not in the least bit happy with this Master Chen. Even though he was not scolding her out loud, he had always maintained an irritated expression when dealing with Xu Moyan.

    Even if he was just being impatient, Wei Zilin could not stand it.

    ¡°What song is it that requires such a long time? Is it a difficult song?¡± Shang Xiling asked curiously, ¡°Thisdy is ¡ª¡ª¡±

    Wei Zilin was initially trying not to take notice of Shang Xiling, but he suddenly took the initiative to answer her, ¡°My fianc¨¦e, Xu Moyan.¡±

    This took Shang Xiling by surprise, but she immediately followed it with a smile. ¡°Miss Xu, are you entering the music industry?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just helping out.¡± Xu Moyan smiled slightly.

    Master Chen twitched his mouth as he thought, ¡®Is she trying to help or be a hindrance.¡¯

    Wei Zilin was getting p*ssed by Master Chen as he listened to Master Chen say, ¡°Xiling if you¡¯re not too busy, try and sing the song with Mr. Wei once. Let Miss Xu feel the emotions.¡±

    ¡®And try to feel for herself how terrible she actually was.¡¯

    ¡°Sure. It¡¯d be my pleasure to sing with Mr. Wei,¡± Shang Xiling said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Wei Zilin interrupted coldly. ¡°This song was personally made by Jingheng to persuade me to sing with my fianc¨¦e. I¡¯ll not sing with anyone else.¡±

    Shang Xiling smiled stiffly. It was getting hard for her to maintain herposure.

    Then, Wei Zilin said to Nan Jingheng, ¡°It seems that Master Chen has quite a lot of opinions about us. Why don¡¯t we change to someone who doesn¡¯t think we¡¯re so troublesome?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Nan Jingheng agreed in a heartbeat; he also felt that Master Chen was turning into quite an eyesore.

    What kind of stunt was he trying to pull here?

    He was the one who had brought in this person, only to have them show such a lousy attitude toward Xu Moyan. It felt like he had lost face, and also felt very sorry for Xu Moyan.

    She had mentioned earlier that she would be out of tune and did not want to sing for them, which is why he had to drag Xu Moyan over. Once she dide, she was looked down upon by this Chen fellow.

    How could he face Wei Zilin now?

    Nan Jingheng got angry just thinking about it, and immediately took his cell phone out and made a call. ¡°Zhezi, I don¡¯t care how busy you are. Come over immediately and help your Big Brother out. I¡¯m in the recording studio that I always use. What are you going to do? Help Big Brother¡¯s sister-inw record a song.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Not me, it¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s Big Brother and sister-inw.¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Can¡¯t you speak urately? Such simple words, yet you¡¯re making it sound so confusing.¡¯

    ¡°I did find someone, but the dude¡¯s unable to recognize others¡¯ good intentions. Big Brother gave him money and wanted him to help Big Brother out. In spite of everything, he¡¯s here trying to unt whatever musical ability he has, acting like he¡¯s a gifted being or whatnot. It seems as if he¡¯s making himself out to be somebody talented that¡¯s indifferent to worldly rewards. It¡¯s like he¡¯s putting on a show for Big Brother whilst simply treating the money I gave him as a pile of sh*t!¡± Nan Jingheng was furious now. It was rare for him not to give other people face. However, at the moment, he spat out these words without hesitation as he looked at Master Chen, his mouth filled with venom.

 Chapter 374 - The Most Luxurious Creative Team

    <strong>Chapter 374: The Most Luxurious Creative Team</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He had never seen someone burn their bridges that quickly before. These two were professionals at it!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough of it for lunch. Let mee over to have some for dinner too, please?¡± Nan Jingheng moved his face close to them. He really wanted to have some clean baby lobsters!

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to have so many baby lobsters. They contain a lot of bacteria and parasites, and there¡¯s even a chance of you contracting muscr lysis,¡± Wei Zilin said expressionlessly.

    Nan Jingheng was shocked. They had always enjoyed baby lobsters when everyone got together for a meal. Why had Wei Zilin not mentioned this before? ¡°Aren¡¯t you having baby lobsters tonight?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to have it once in a while. You just had unhygienic ones for lunch, and now, you want baby lobsters again for dinner. What if you overeat?¡± Wei Zilin nced at him. Nan Jingheng vaguely detected the coldness in his tone and could not help but rub his arms together to get a little bit warmer.

    ¡°Big Brother Zilin, you can¡¯t do this to me. Is this because I ordered baby lobsters for lunch when you couldn¡¯t have any? Sis-inw, do let me have some,¡± Nan Jingheng turned to Xu Moyan for permission instead.

    Xu Moyan was tickled by him and keptughing. ¡°Sure. Do you have anything to doter? You can eithere directly to our ce ore overter tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go overter tonight. I need to deliver the recording for post-production and give it a boost first,¡± Nan Jingheng said.

    The young master of Nan Yin was even taking care of this small matter himself. One could see that he was really putting a lot of effort into this project.

    Xu Moyan turned to Zhezi and said, ¡°Are you free tonight? We want to thank you for your help today. Come over to our ce for dinner too.¡±

    Wei Zilin did not say a word. At the moment, he was feeling especially happy about Xu Moyan referring to their house as ¡®our ce¡¯.

    Even if she had listened to his songs while growing up, he was nevertheless still an outsider.

    ¡°She¡¯s right. Come along for dinner. We really need to thank you for today. I¡¯ll treat you to another meal some other time. It will be different from the meal sis-inw is thanking you with as the mealter will be a gesture of my own sincerity,¡± said Nan Jingheng.

    ¡°Sure. I still have some recordings to work on, but I¡¯ll go overter tonight,¡± Zhezi epted the invitation readily.

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll give you a call and pick you up when I¡¯m heading over. You won¡¯t know where to go, anyway,¡± Nan Jingheng patted Zhezi on the shoulders as he said.

    Everyone agreed on the n as the four of them split up to go their own separate ways.

    Xu Moyan brought along Wei Zilin to the wet market as the supermarket did not sell live baby lobsters. She bought quite a lot of food with enough snacks for the three men to enjoy with a beer, which included duck¡¯s neck, wings, and intestines. She wanted to braise them in spice.

    She had tried it before as Xu Moyan had taken the time to experiment on it. The result, ording to Zheng Yuntong, was that it tasted better than the Distorted Mirror brand of braised food. They even tasted better than those popr delivery brands of braised, spicy food.

    If Xu Moyan one day got tired of working in the advertisement industry, she was fully capable of opening a restaurant selling braised food. It would no doubt be well-known in no time at all.

    Sheter bought some beancurd, seaweed strips, sea cucumber, cockles, and some seasoning before returning home with Wei Zilin.

    Aunt Liu had not left the house yet, so she helped out Xu Moyan in sorting out the ingredients.

    After cleaning everything, Xu Moyan took out her phone. It has been quite a while since she had uploaded videos of her making dishes.

    Coincidentally, the dishes she was preparing today were verymonly ordered via delivery. After preparing all the necessary ingredients and spices, it was actually quite simple to make and could easily be done at home. Thus, she decided to record the process for the dishes today.

    She washed the parts of the duck with water and quickly cooked them in boiled water before scooping them out. Then, she washed them again with water. After this, she fried dried chili, ginger slices, and onions until fragrant before adding water, cooking wine, dark soy sauce, and soy sauce. She cooked them until a wonderful smell came from the broth before adding licorice, nutmeg, orange peel, bay leaves, star anise, and cinnamon.

    Xu Moyan gave some consideration to Zhezi¡¯s voice and did not add in too much chili, unlike certain food deliveries that made it so spicy that it was hard to enjoy the food. She made it just nice enough that it tasted good but was not too spicy.

    When the fragrance of the food got pungent, she added the duck neck and duck wings to the broth and covered the pot. After this, she turned to work on frying the beancurd.

    The duck intestines were added into the pot only after the duck neck and duck wings were fully cooked. This was because the duck intestines would turn hard if cooked for too long. Sheter turned off the fire and left the ingredients inside to soak up the broth.

    Xu Moyan soaked the seaweed to make sure they were cleaned andter washed the sea cucumber numerous times.

    She sliced onions, garlic, and ginger to be fried in hot oil before adding pepper and dried chili. Even though the venttor fan was turned on to full power, it still could not get rid of the spicy smell permeating through the kitchen. Once everything was fried until fragrant, she added some Shi County bean paste and Thirteen Spice. Xu Moyan continued frying everything together until it smelled good. Then, she added some water and put in the sea cucumber before allowing it to simmer until it absorbed the vors. After this, she scooped the sea cucumber out and ced it aside before continuing to boil the broth until it reduced. This would eventually be the stock.

    She would add the baby lobsters into itter when she started to cook them. Since the stock had the vor of the sea cucumber in it, it would make the baby lobsters taste even better.

    As Nan Jingheng and Zhezi had not yet arrived, Xu Moyan was not too anxious about preparing the baby lobsters. The sea cucumber and various duck portions were suitable to be eaten cool, so she had prepared those first.

    She took out the seaweed strips from the water and added vinegar, cooking wine, sugar, salt, chicken stock powder, and white sesame. Then, she mixed them up and soaked them in the stock for voring.

    As for the dried chili and pepper that had been fried in hot oil, they had done the job of creating a spicy oil base. Xu Moyan added vinegar, pickled pepper juice, sugar, salt, hot peppers, and red chili into it and turned it into a sd dressing. She cooked the cockles and soaked them in the stock as well, beforeter cing it into the fridge together with the seaweed to serve as a cold appetizer.

    She scooped out the duck portions that were to be cooled down andter ced them into the fridge as well before going on to clean up the baby lobsters with the help of Aunt Liu. They used water to continuously wash and soak the baby lobsters, which were all at theirst gasp. Both she and Aunt Liu had put on stic gloves and were brushing down the baby lobsters in detail. They washed them again in water, as the water that was used to soak the baby lobsters now appeared cleaner than during the previous soak. This time, there were just some vague dirty substances left in the water.

    When they did this a third time, the water used to soak the baby lobsters was nowpletely clean.

    It took a tremendous amount of effort. After working so hard on the baby lobsters, they did not even notice that it was now close to 6 pm. Both Xu Moyan and Aunt Liu were aching slightly at the waist from all the tedious work.

    Since Aunt Liu had finished most of her work, she left first.

    When she got to the door, Aunt Liu saw Nan Jingheng and Zhezi arriving together.

    Nan Jingheng shouted out excitedly the moment he walked through the door and took off his shoes.

    He was still in the living when he craned his neck toward the kitchen and called out loudly, ¡°Sis-inw, I can smell them! They smell really good!¡±

    Xu Moyan came out when she could spare the time and saw Wei Zilin weing them into the house. She smiled and said, ¡°Everything else is suitable to be eaten after cooling down, so I prepared them first in the afternoon. Only the baby lobsters are left. I was waiting for you to arrive before I started cooking them. It will be quick. Just give me half an hour.¡±

    Nan Jingheng pointed to a case of beer on the floor. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We brought this along. We¡¯re going to have a good time drinking tonight.¡±

    Xu Moyanughed in agreement and returned to the kitchen.

    She fried some onions, ginger, and garlic again until fragrant before adding pepper and chili to them.

    Baby lobsters needed to be done hot and spicy as they had a thick shell that the vour needed to prate.

    Even though she had added a lot of chilies, in fact, not much of the vor could reach the flesh. This was why she was not stingy with the chili and added a lot of it to the baby lobsters. She cooked it in a simr way as the sea cucumber and added some baby lobster paste too before she continued to fry everything until a pungent fragrance emerged. She added the remaining stock and some water before cing the baby lobsters into the pan.

    When the baby lobsters were cooked, she took out all the food items that were in the fridge and ced all the cold appetizers on the dinner table. ¡°The baby lobsters will be done soon. You can have these with your beer first.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for you, sis-inw,¡± Nan Jingheng said with a wide smile on his face.

    Xu Moyan said to Zhezi, ¡°I didn¡¯t make them too spicy because of your voice. The baby lobsters might be slightly spicier than these though.¡±

    Zhezi looked at all the food Xu Moyan made and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I have these quite often. Sis-inw, your cooking really does smell better than what is sold out there.¡±

    Xu Moyan did not attempt to be humble. ¡°Taste it. They taste better than the deliveries too.¡±

    With that, she walked into the kitchen and took out the baby lobsters.

    Xu Moyan did not drink much that night, while Nan Jingheng and Zhezi were absolute gentlemen. Nan Jingheng might enjoy creating a ruckus, but he would never pressure a woman to drink. He was fine with any drink that Xu Moyan chose, be it beer, juice or water. Her choice of drink did not matter to him.

    Xu Moyan did have some beer, and since Nan Jingheng and Zhezi did not coerce her to drink more, she took her time enjoying it. asionally when the four of them clinked their sses, she would also chug her beer in one go.

    On the contrary, Wei Zilin and Nan Jingheng tried to convince her not to join in and to just drink half a ss of beer.

    ...

    Xu Moyan thought that Nan Jingheng was really the little prince ofpetence. After all, his work was handled withplete efficiency.

    The song had only just been recorded, but it was released online in just three days.

    The official Weibo for Massacre OL, ¡°Big news, the new theme song for Massacre OL is out now! In conjunction with the newly introduced story within the game as well as the sub-game, we have added Qing Siyu as a new NPC and introduced the theme song for Qi Shaofeng and Qing Siyu. Composer: Zhezi, Lyricist: Xining, Singers: Yu Linling and Silent Words. Postproduction: Luo Pingsheng. URL Link. We¡¯ll be releasing the music video based on the game¡¯s storyline in a few days. Stay tuned for it.¡±

    This Weibo post exploded withments the moment it was uploaded.

    It was not just because the pair of CP, Qi Shaofeng and Qing Siyu, were voiced by current ¡®it¡¯ couple Yu Linling and Silent Words, and that they had even sung a duet for the theme song, but also because the most prestigious creative team had been put together to create this song.

    As for Luo Pingsheng, his name spoke for itself. He was a special effects expert whose skills were on par with his Hollywood counterparts. Luo Pingsheng¡¯s team was the one behind the special effects for the film, Massacre, all those years again. Rumor has it that most of the special effects in Massacre OL were also done by Luo Pingsheng¡¯s team.

 Chapter 375 - Iâ€™ve Got Plenty Of Sons and Grandchildren Anyway, I Donâ€™t Need You

    <strong>Chapter 375: I¡¯ve Got Plenty Of Sons and Grandchildren Anyway, I Don¡¯t Need You</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Amazing. Luo Pingsheng was not only involved with the online game, but the postproduction of the song as well. Even the fans felt like this was as if they were using a sledgehammer to break nuts.

    ¡°I wonder if Master Luo felt devastated to be given the job of doing postproduction for a song.¡±

    ¡°This team is so prestigious. I¡¯m blinded by their brightness.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the music video that is about to be released will have been worked on by Master Luo as well. The effects are going to be so awesome!¡±

    Zhezi, who hadposed the song, needed no introduction. As an idol, he was more famous than Luo Pingsheng as thetter was only known within a niche circle. The public would know the name of singers such a Zhezi even if they had not heard any of his songs.

    Besides, most of the youngsters these days had grown up listening to Zhezi¡¯s music.

    After all, every song he made was a guaranteed hit.

    The lyricist Xining, on the other hand, was Zhezi¡¯s go-to lyricist for all his songs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use the game images for the music video. Let Great Lord Yu Linling act it out with our Goddess, Silent Words! Get them to film the music video in the characters¡¯ costumes!¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t... Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we kept a little mystery? There are so many people in the two-dimensional world who have god-like voices, but very ordinary looks.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve seen the back of our goddess in a picture. She looked really beautiful in it, so I¡¯d really like to see what she looks like from the front.¡±

    ¡°What should I do? I feel so conflicted. I really want to see Great Lord Yu Linling, but at the same time, I¡¯m afraid he does not fit the image in my mind.¡±

    Even though the fans were anxious and looking forward to it, the music video eventually went on to use images from the game. Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan did not go on camera for it.

    They wanted to remain low-profile and let the two-dimensional world remain as it was. As such, they both agreed not to disturb it.

    Nan Jingheng did not mention anything about it either as he knew that they would both immediately reject the idea. Moreover, he did not want to cause his friend any trouble.

    When Wei Zilin first started working on the voiceover for Qi Shaofeng, he did not even use his real name because he did not want it to be exposed.

    Besides, if Wei Zilin¡¯s identity was exposed, it would cause a lot of inconveniences for him.

    They have helped a lot Nan Jingheng by voicing Qi Shaofeng and Qing Siyu, and even more so by recording the theme song for the game.

    Eventually, Massacre OL hit the top spot online, in no small part thanks to the theme song.

    However, Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan did not pay any attention to all these updates because they were preparing to head to Jin City.

    Wei Zilin¡¯s parents, Old Master Wei, and Jian Muhua would be tagging along in this trip as well.

    Wei Zilin wondered what made Wei Mingli change his mind as he ended up joining the trip to Jin City. Wei Zilin thought this was a better oue as it was not like he was fatherless. If the future groom¡¯s family had gone to the future bride¡¯s family to ask for her hand in marriage with only the elders and his mother, Xu Moyan¡¯s parents might suspect that something was wrong. An absent father was quite suspicious.

    Xu Moyan was about to marry into his family. This made Xu Qingrui and Li Lanying worried as there were too many things they were uncertain about. However, he was very clear that this was not because they were unsatisfied with his family background.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s parents were worried because he had arge family which held a high status in society. If Xu Moyan married into his family, she would be all alone and might not be able to adapt.

    If she suffered any grievances by their hands, her family would have no means of standing up for their daughter.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s parents were smart people. If Wei Mingli was absent, they would have easily guessed that his father was not happy with Xu Moyan.

    Xu Moyan was the apple of their eyes; They never expected for Xu Moyan to marry into money and fame, as all they wanted was for their daughter to be happy. They would not want Xu Moyan to suffer because of Wei Mingli.

    ¡®If you are dissatisfied, then we will not marry our daughter into your family!¡¯

    If the situation had blown up this way, Wei Zilin would be the one to suffer.

    This was why Wei Zilin breathed a sigh of relief when he found out Wei Mingli was going.

    He did not need Wei Mingli to say anything nice. All he needed to do was stay quiet, even if he had to sit there expressionless.

    Just leave the talking and all the nice words to Old Master Wei, Third Madam Jian, and Tian Fangyu. They would also be the ones to extend their sincerity.

    Old Master Wei had prepared many presents. ording to Old Master Wei, ¡°We aren¡¯t able to conduct the old tradition of preparing the Three Letters and Six Etiquettes, but we sure as hell can¡¯t skimp on the betrothal gifts. We need to let her parents see our sincerity, as only then will they allow their daughter to marry into our family with aforted heart.¡±

    They decided not to take the train but instead drove to Jin City.

    Before this, Wei Zilin had brought Xu Moyan to meet up with Old Master Wei first.

    While they were on the way, Wei Mingli and Tian Fangyu had already arrived at Old Master Wei¡¯s house.

    The housekeeper made tea and prepared some snacks while Old Master Wei, for once, had put on an official-looking Chinese-cored suit. Jian Muhua was dressed in a matching outfit that was low-profile but also suited the asion. You would just need to take one look at her to know that it was an important asion for her, and she was not about to take any attention away from anybody. She gave off a veryfortable vibe, much like her usual self.

    Tian Fangyu had also put a lot of effort into this meeting with her future inws. She had on a simple, elegant dress, and since the weather was warm, her neck was exposed. Even so, she was only wearing a simple ne.

    The tinum ne hung right at her corbones, where a pearl the size of a fingernailid gracefully. It matched her moon-white outfit perfectly, making her appear elegant and graceful, with no trace of intimidation.

    Old Master Wei kept looking at his watch to check the time, but did not dare to phone Wei Zilin to rush him.

    It was easy for anyone to see that Old Master Wei was really excited about being able to meet his inws.

    It was supposed to be a happy asion, but he looked over to see Wei Mingli sitting opposite him with a terrible look on his face.

    Old Master Wei¡¯s happy mood was instantly destroyed by this son who was nothing but a jinx. So, he berated him on the spot, ¡°If you are going to show this face to Moyan¡¯s parents, then you can forget about stepping foot through our doors!¡±

    Wei Mingli¡¯s lips pressed together in silence. Old Master Wei grunted. ¡°I got you toe because I was worried that our inws would overthink the situation. If you aren¡¯t willing to give them a little face, then I¡¯ll confiscate all your shares in thepany. Then, you can stop collecting bonuses from thepany. If your son is willing to support you, then you can rely on him to do so. If he stops supporting you because you don¡¯t treat Moyan well, then it will be your own doing and you will deserve whatever you get!¡±

    Wei Mingli¡¯s expression finally changed as he called out in shock, ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how much you look down on Moyan, or which girl you look up to instead. Moyan will be the daughter-inw epted by our family. It¡¯s not your decision to make. Even if you don¡¯t like her, Zilin and Moyan will be staying on their own after marriage. You won¡¯t be seeing her, anyway. When you get to Moyan¡¯s house, I don¡¯t need you to say anything. Just don¡¯t make any faces. If you can¡¯t say anything nice, then shut your mouth and don¡¯t say a word. If you make our inws unhappy in the slightest, then just wait for me to take care of you when we get home!¡± Old Master Wei pointed at Wei Mingli as he said.

    Wei Mingli¡¯s mouth was agape. His expression improved slightly after being threatened by Old Master Wei.

    Wei Zilin was not an outsider, and he was very aware of his father¡¯s characteristics.

    There was once a time when Wei Zilin had taken Wei Ziqi¡¯s side to take down his biological father. This meant that Wei Ziqi had owed Wei Zilin a favor, which he repaid by showing mercy to Wei Mingli. However, when Wei Mingli returned, Wei Zilin was no longer close to him.

    If Wei Zilin was unwilling, then he would not listen to a single word that Wei Mingli says. Even Tian Fangyu was not as obedient as she was before.

    Wei Mingli no longer had any power at home. If his shares were to be confiscated, Wei Zilin could not be relied on to support him.

    Wei Zilin would probably only support Tian Fanyu, and since Tian Fangyu was no longer as obedient to Wei Mingli, he could not expect her to help him either.

    Besides, if he relied on his son for support and could not earn a penny for himself, he would be nothing but a joke to others!

    Therefore, if he sabotaged the impending marriage between Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan, there was no telling what Wei Zilin would do.

    Wei Mingli had initially nned to create trouble when he volunteered to join them in Jin City as he wanted to sabotage the whole thing. If the other party had even the slightest bit of humility and realized that he did not like Xu Moyan, they would not be willing for Xu Moyan to marry into their family and thus, immediately object to the marriage. This would be good for him.

    Even if Wei Zilin did hate him for it, he would not be able to do anything in the long run. He would have to just let it go.

    He did not have a good rtionship with his son anyway, so this would not hurt their current rtionship at all.

    However, he had not expected Old Master Wei to threaten him like this.

    Even so, Old Master Wei was not finished. His eyes narrowed as he hammered down on Wei Mingli. ¡°If you don¡¯t care about your son¡¯s feelings and are unwilling for our family to live a beautiful life, then you can stop being a member of the Wei family. I will just pretend that I don¡¯t have a son like you! I¡¯ve got plenty of sons and grandchildren anyway, so I don¡¯t need you!¡±

    Old Master Wei was really furious about this. Thest threat hit Wei Mingli hard, so he knew he had to treat this matter seriously.

    His old man had never given an empty threat. If he said it out loud, it meant that he would go through with it.

    All those years ago, he had kicked Wei Mingli out of the house to safeguard the family mausoleum in the mountains without hesitation, seemingly without caring about his survival. Now, it was winter, and there were still cold blisters on his feet from way back then. Even medicine did not seem to help reduce the inmmation.

    Wei Mingli was aughingstock at the time. He had it worse than if he had just stayed at home and continued to leech off his son.

    Even though he was no longer a young man, the people he knew that were around his age were still working. They were managingpanies and taking the lead in their businesses. They would be clinching contracts today, working with an internationalpany tomorrow, and buying over somepany the next day.

 Chapter 376 - May 28th, Suitable For Marriage

    <strong>Chapter 376: May 28th, Suitable For Marriage</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He was the only one who had shares and collected bonuses for doing nothing.

    When he returned after everything that happened all those years ago, he ended up losing his oldwork of contacts. No one dared to keep in contact with him. Even those who imed to be his brother during those bigpany dinners had forgotten about him. They turned toward Wei Zilin instead and became acquainted with him.

    All the frequent business dinners that he used to attend were no longer a part of his life. Even if he wanted to get out of the house, Wei Mingli would have no idea where he should go.

    asionally, he would bump into old friends, but they carried a rather indifferent attitude toward him, the only reaction they would spare him was a polite nod.

    Wei Mingli had lost his direction in life. Even now, he was not allowed to speak out nor make any decisions regarding his son¡¯s big day.

    He was spiteful about it, but because of Old Master Wei¡¯s threat, he had to abandon his destructive n.

    Tian Fangyu smiled at Old Master Wei in gratitude.

    It was not that she was overwhelmed by Xu Moyan. Xu Moyan was a nice girl and there was really nothing to be displeased about with her. She was willing to standby and offer support to her son if he wanted to marry her.

    She was worried that Wei Mingli was determined to get involved and cause disturbance within the family. It would undoubtedly make her son very unhappy.

    Her son was already of age and she really wished for Wei Zilin to have a family of his own. It made her feel incredibly envious whenever she saw little Muran and little Muche.

    Now that Old Master Wei had Wei Mingli under control, it made her feel better about today.

    When Wei Mingli had suddenly asked to join them on the trip to Jin City, she was really surprised. She was worried that Wei Mingli had something sinister nned.

    Right at that moment, Wei Zilin had arrived with Xu Moyan.

    Xu Moyan greeted everyone, not leaving out Wei Mingli. Even though Wei Mingli did not really like her, it would not be nice of her to be impolite as she was much younger.

    As long as she greeted him, it did not matter what reaction Wei Mingli gave her in return.

    Wei Mingli acted out as she had expected. When she had called out the word ¡®uncle¡¯ to him, he ignored her and sat where he was expressionless.

    Old Master Wei ignored himpletely. His threat was looming over Wei Mingli, and Old Master Wei was sure he would not be up to anything bad.

    Everyone left the house together. Old Master Wei and Jian Muhua were in the car with the driver while Wei Zilin brought along Xu Moyan and Tian Fangyu with him.

    Right before they got into their respective vehicles, Old Master Wei suddenly stopped next to the car and said, ¡°Number two, you shoulde over here and travel with us!¡±

    Wei Mingli was about to get into the car when he suddenly paused. He looked over and saw the stern expression on Old Master Wei¡¯s face. He pressed his lips together and reluctantly walked over to Old Master Wei.

    Wei Zilin said quietly to Xu Moyan, ¡°Did you see that? Grandfather is looking out for you.¡±

    Wei Mingli wanted to be in the same car as them, but without Old Master Wei watching over him, there was no telling what he would do or say.

    Even if he did not necessarily say anything, just sitting there with a sulking expression would still affect everyone¡¯s mood. Xu Moyan would not be able to talk to Wei Zilinfortably.

    This was a happy day and should not be spoiled by Wei Mingli.

    Xu Moyan smiled and nodded; she had noticed too. Sheughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to be especially filial to Grandfather.¡±

    Tian Fangyu unintentionally overheard what she said. It made Tian Fangyu feel that she had a good character.

    Even though she was not entirely satisfied with Xu Moyan¡¯s family background, but she dide from a family of intellectuals and that could be considered pretty decent. The most important thing was that the more time she spent with Xu Moyan, the more pleased she was with her character. Xu Moyan might just be the most suitable bride out there for her son.

    In front of Xu Moyan, Wei Zilin acted very much unlike his usual self.

    The clincher was that this girl had nothing but respect for Old Master Wei and she was not fearful of him at all. Tian Fangyu might not be the only one, but Old Master Wei has always been stern and dignified in his conduct all these years. When it came to facing Old Master Wei, she could never be at ease.

    However, Xu Moyan was very open when spending time with him and Old Master Wei liked her a lot.

    Tian Fangyu thought that Xu Moyan might be the bridge to improving their family¡¯s rtionship with Old Master Wei.

    It was all because of Wei Mingli that the rtionship between his siblings was broken. Old Master Wei might treat Wei Zilin well, but their family did not have capable people like Wei Minghao and Lin Qiuye. They were sessful enough to carry the family name and connect with a senior such as Old Master Wei. No matter how capable Wei Zilin was, he was still separated from Old Master Wei by one generation.

    ¡°Such a sincere child,¡± Tian Fangyu smiled and got into the car.

    Xu Moyan sat with Wei Zilin at the front as Wei Zilin took it upon himself to drive the car.

    To make Xu Moyan feel less awkward about her presence, Tian Fangyu said the moment the car started, ¡°I woke up too early today and need a short nap. There¡¯s no need for both of you to bother yourselves with me.¡±

    Xu Moyan took out a nket from the frontpartment and passed it to Tian Fangyu, ¡°Auntie, there is a pillow at the back. If you feel ufortable sitting up, you can lie down for a while.¡±

    Tian Fangyu smiled as she took the nket from Xu Moyan¡¯s hands. She used the pillow at the back andid on it,pletely taking over the back seat.

    Xu Moyan felt more rxed when she could not see her in the reflection of the front mirror.

    They drove for more than half an hour on the highway andter drove for another half an hour more within the city before arriving at the house of Xu Moyan¡¯s parents.

    Even though they had contacted her parents previously to inform them that they would be heading over today, Xu Moyan still called home to inform them when she saw that they were about to arrive. Xu Moyan told her parents that they would arrive in another 15 minutes, in case her parents were anxiously waiting and wondering when everyone would arrive.

    It was the weekend and there were many cars parked in the little district. Most of the families in the area were resting at home and did not go anywhere, which was why there were no parking spots avable near the unit gate. They had to park in front of the neighboring building.

    Wei Zilin let Old Master Wei have the parking spot nearest to the Xu family home and parked a little further up the road.

    The driver helped unload Old Master Wei¡¯s gifts. Wei Zilin had also brought along some gifts of his own. They headed to the Xu family home together.

    When they turned a corner, they could see Xu Qingrui and Li Lanying standing in front of the building entrance from afar.

    They did not expect them both to personally wee everyone this way.

    Xu Moyan quickly went forward to make introductions. Old Master Wei felt bad about it and said, ¡°Why did youe all the way out here to wee us? How long have you been waiting?¡±

    Xu Qingrui smiled and replied, ¡°We came out not too long ago. We got a call from Moyan, who told us you were about to arrive, so we came out to greet all of you. Moyan said you wereing along, as juniors, it is only right for us to do so.¡±

    Xu Qingrui and Li Lanying quickly brought the Wei family upstairs.

    It made the neighbors curious about the sudden wave of people visiting their house. Some of them were lounging in the courtyard trying to find out more about the situation from each other.

    The Xu family were oblivious of this as they led the Wei family into their home.

    The Xu family home was not big. There were two bedrooms and a living room. It was a little cramped with so many people visiting at once.

    Li Lanying had prepared drinks, snacks, and fruits. Old Master Wei said, ¡°Inw, you should stop fussing over us. We¡¯re all family here. Do sit down.¡±

    Still, Li Lanying made sure everything was taken care of before sitting down.

    Even Xu Qingrui and Li Lanying were unable to rx in front of Old Master Wei. It was not only because he was the most senior in the Wei family, but also because Old Master Wei was the oldest amongst all of them. As juniors, they would naturally give respect to their senior.

    Wei Mingli did not say a word throughout the entirety of the trip. With Old Master Wei around, he deftly led the conversation, steering Xu Qingrui away from any attempts to converse with Wei Mingli.

    Old Master Wei¡¯s threat had worked. Wei Mingli did his best not to pull a long face.

    That was why everyone had a good time getting to know each other.

    When it was time for lunch, the Xu family hosted everyone at a renowned restaurant in Jin City.

    They discussed the date of marriage for both children over dinner.

    They needed to pick a good date for registering their marriage as well. As they had already agreed to be Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu¡¯s best man and bridesmaid, they would need to pick a date after Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu¡¯s wedding.

    Lucky for everyone, the wedding would be held in the next month, which was quite soon. Both families worked it out together and set the date for the marriage registration to be held on May 28th. When setting the date in a traditional calendar year and the lunar calendar, they specifically made sure to avoid April. As April was the fourth month of the year [The number four sounds like death in Mandarin], it was a number that people avoided out of superstition.

    May 28th was also May 3rd in the lunar calendar. The almanac clearly stated that it was a good date that was suitable for marriage.

    Next, they decided to hold the wedding in June the next year. It worked out well as they would have one year to prepare. They nned to have one wedding in B City andter one more in Jin City.

    Wang Chao had no hotels in Jin City, but Sheng Yue did. All they needed to do was inform Yan Beicheng to book a time. It was very convenient.

    Their friends and rtives from Jin City did not need to attend the wedding in B City. They would just invite them to attend the Jin City wedding.

    As she did note home often, Xu Moyan told Wei Zilin that she would like to stay overnight in her house. So, Wei Zilin stayed back to apany her. Old Master Wei and the rest returned first.

    This time, Xu Qingrui and Li Lanying did not separate them.

    Wei Zilin was about to be a gentleman and volunteer to sleep in the living room so Xu Moyan could have the bedroom when Li Lanying waved her hand nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯re about to get married, aren¡¯t you? There¡¯s no need to sleep separately. You can share Moyan¡¯s bedroom tonight.¡±

    Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan were stunned by her words.

    Wei Zilin was slightly better at hiding his shock as he was still able to maintain a calm expression on his face.

    Xu Moyan was so surprised, she stuttered, ¡°Mum, Dad, you...¡±

 Chapter 377 - How Is It That Iâ€™ve Lost My Spunk When Iâ€™m In Your Home

    <h4>Chapter 377: How Is It That I¡¯ve Lost My Spunk When I¡¯m In Your Home</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Li Lanyingughed at the reaction of both children, ¡°Do you take us as conservative old-timers? You¡¯ve met each other¡¯s parents and are about to get your marriage license. If we still separated both of you, it wouldn¡¯t be our ce to do so. Besides, don¡¯t you share a bed when you¡¯re in B City?¡±

    Her bluntness made Wei Zilin blush slightly.

    Xu Qingrui joined in the teasing with a slight smile, ¡°I don¡¯t really want to see an extra person in the living room when I get up at midnight to use the washroom.¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°...¡±

    Even though Xu Qingrui and Li Lanying were okay with it, Wei Zilin still felt a little uneasy when he got into the room with Xu Moyan.

    When night fell and they got into bed, Wei Zilinid there respectfully without getting all over Xu Moyan.

    Xu Moyan turned to look at him. She did not bother asking why he was being so good tonight as he might say something in return that would make her blush.

    After a long while, she heard Wei Zilin sighing faintly.

    He turned to lie down on his side and reached over to curl her hair with his fingers yfully. ¡°I can¡¯t believe mum and dad aren¡¯t objecting to us sharing a bed. But how is it that I lose my spunk when I¡¯m in your home?¡±

    Xu Moyan was about to drift away to sleep when she heard what he said. She nearly choked.

    She opened her eyes to look at him. She wondered if she was imagining it, but Wei Zilin¡¯s eyes looked brightly green.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that if we make amotion, mum and dad will hear us,¡± Wei Ziln sighed helplessly.

    Xu Moyan knew that it was because he cared about how her parents felt about him, which was why he was so constrained.

    She hugged him at the waist and nestled into his arms as she said quietly, ¡°Go to sleep, it¡¯s only one night.¡±

    Wei Zilin kissed her on the forehead and closed his eyes as he hugged her, trying his best to fall asleep.

    ...

    Before long, the day of Yan Beicheng and Lin Chu¡¯s wedding came.

    They did not have a huge group of groomsmen and bridesmaids, only Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan were there to serve as best man and maid of honor respectively.

    Wei Zilin had brought Xu Moyan out to pick out her dress. The skirt was knee-length and looked pretty on her without taking attention away from the bride.

    During the game segment, most would think of harmless games to have fun with the bride and groom. For example, getting the groom to carry the bride in his arms and walking from one end of a shiatsu sheet to the other to get the bride¡¯s high-heels.

    Some would also think up of games for the best man and maid of honor.

    Someone from below the stage shouted, ¡°Get the best man and bridesmaid to sing a duet!¡±

    Everyone started shouting the same thing. So, Wei Zilin discussed it with Xu Moyan. It was a happy asion and it would not be nice for them to reject the request.

    Xu Moyan was tone-deaf, but she thought it would entertain the crowd if she ended up singing poorly. She started out by asking the hotel what songs were avable and could be yed on the speaker system.

    In the end, Wei Zilin held her hand and said, ¡°Let just sing Tied by Fate.¡±

    Tied by Fate was the theme song for Massacre OL that was written for them by Zhezi.

    Xu Moyan had practiced the song numerous times. Even the hardest portion of the song, which had been altered by Zhezi, had been conquered by her. There was no chance of her embarrassing herself.

    Xu Moyan may not have minded getting augh or two from the crowd on a joyous day like this, but Wei Zilin did and was not willing to let it happen.

    Even if those peopleughed at her with good intent, he was still reluctant.

    Unfortunately, the songs during the wedding were prepared by the event management and they did not have that particr song prepared.

    Nan Jingheng walked over to them in curiosity. When he found out what song they wanted to sing, he took out his phone excitedly. ¡°Big Brother, sis-inw, you¡¯re being too kind to me, singing Tied by Fate here. This is another opportunity to promote the online game again. Big brother, it doesn¡¯te as a surprise to me that you¡¯re in the public rtions business.¡±

    Wei Zilin, ¡°...¡±

    Xu Moyan, ¡°...¡±

    They did not have the heart to hit him with the truth when they saw how happy Nan Jingheng was.

    ¡°I have the song on my phone. I¡¯ll get it and connect it to the sound system in a while,¡± Nan Jingheng searched for Tied by Fate in his phone and left to work things out with the event management.

    Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan walked up the stage. Not long after, the first notes of Tied by Fate could be heard ying.

    When they were recording the song in the studio, there was only Nan Jingheng and Zhezi. Now that they were facing a huge crowd of wedding guests, Xu Moyan started to feel a little nervous.

    She took a deep breath and looked at Wei Zilin and saw that he was giving her a light smile.

    The lights on the stage darkened and the spotlights hit both of them. The bright lights made Wei Zilin¡¯s features seem gentler. The tiny dust particles flying in the air could be seen clearly under the spotlights and gave the entire atmosphere a misty appearance. They floated lightly around him.

    As Wei Zilin started singing, everyone went silent.

    Those who knew Wei Zilin were aware that he had a very nice voice, but they did not expect his singing voice to be significantly more mesmerizing than when he was speaking.

    With the delicate tune apanying his voice, it did not matter how many people were listening in. The way Wei Zilin sang, it felt like he was alone with Xu Moyan as he confessed his love for her. His clear, elegant voice caught the hearts of every person listening to him.

    A young girl sitting below the stage suddenly covered her mouth and called out quietly, ¡°Oh my god, it can¡¯t be!¡±

    Her hands trembled as she took out her phone to film the stage excitedly.

    When Wei Zilin finished his portion of the song, Xu Moyan¡¯s quiet, sweet voice filled the hall. She may not have the technique of a professional, but her voice sounded surprisingly sincere and was filled with emotion, captivating everyone¡¯s attention.

    The young girl who was recording a video could not help shouting out again, ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve been causing amotion since just now,¡± a middle-aged woman by her side turned to ask. It was her mother.

    The young girl ced her index finger on her lips to hint at her mother to be quiet for a while.

    The young girl was here to attend the wedding with her parents. She had never expected to bump into Yu Linling and Silent Words during such an asion!

    She was a fan of Silent Words and loved watching her cooking. When her videos showed something simple, the young girl would try making it at home. If it was something tooplex, she would still enjoy watching the video even if she could not replicate it herself.

    Whenever Silent Words would upload a cooking video, such as teaching everyone to make their own Chongqing hotpot soup base, she would fry the meat and make fishballs, shrimp paste, exploding beef balls, and shrimp dumpling. The whole process would make the young girl crave for hotpot and she would immediately give her friends a call to hang out for a meal of spicy, hot Chongqing hotpot.

    It was because of Silent Words that she got to know about Yu Linling. She had even listened to their voiceovers of Qing Siyu and Qi Shaofeng, as well as their duet.

    Yu Linling¡¯s voice was highly recognizable and when they sang on stage together, there was also the familiar voice of Silent Words, which made her recognize them immediately.

    The young girl was so astounded that tears came to her eyes. She had never expected she would one day meet Yu Linling and Silent Words in person, much less have the chance to listen to their live duet.

    She had always thought of their love story as romantic. It was one of the few rtionships in the two-dimensional world that she thought to be true and sincere.

    However, both personalities were really low-profile, and they never had the intention of revealing themselves. The sole reason why they worked on the voiceover and recorded the duet together was to help a friend out.

    There were many people who wanted to work with them due to their online poprity alone. This young girl was very up to date on things happening in the two-dimensional world. She had found out from her friends that many corporations tried to reach out to them. None of these businesses had their contact numbers so they could only use Weibo¡¯s private messaging system to get in touch with them.

    There were invitations foric cons all over the country, as well as branding and advertising offers.

    However, none of their messages got any response. It was obvious that neither of them really checked their private messages or that they had ignored these offers. They had no intention of taking up any event offers other than Massacre OL.

    Silent Words continued uploading her cooking videos and managed her own Weibo as usual. She had no intention of delving into the online voiceover industry nor recording cover songs.

    ording to Silent Words¡¯ past photos in Weibo, the young girl could tell that both Yu Linling and Silent Words lived in B City, the same city she stayed in.

    However, the young girl had never imagined ever seeing them both in the flesh.

    She could not believe that Yu Linling was actually Wei Zilin!

    Those who attended the wedding were people who had dealings with the Yan family. It was either personal friends or business partners.

    The young girl¡¯s family belonged to thetter. It meant that she did note from an ordinary family if her family was able to do business with the Yan family.

    When it came to Wei Zilin, she was aware of who he was even if she had not met him before.

    No wonder Han Zhuoli and all his friends hade out to defend Yu Linling and Silent Words during their controversies online.

    When so many big names hade forward to stand on their side during the Mo Xiaoqing issue, the inte had guessed that Yu Linling muste from a powerful background.

    She never thought it was this powerful.

    The young girl lifted her phone while her hand slightly trembled.

    When the chorus came on and they sang that particr part together, the man¡¯s voice was filled clearly with love. There were no excessive emotions but there was a maic allure to his voice. It might be because he was singing the duet with his girlfriend that his voice possessed a natural emotion.

    When she zoomed in on her phone, she realized that Wei Zilin was looking at Xu Moyan with love whilst he sang. There was a loving twinkle in his eyes.

 Chapter 378 - I Didnâ€™t Expect That I Can Also See The Real Person One Day. Goddess!

    <h4>Chapter 378: I Didn¡¯t Expect That I Can Also See The Real Person One Day. Goddess!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although there were many guests, he only had eyes for Xu Moyan. In fact, he seemed to have forgotten that it was a wedding altogether.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s voice was clear and gentle, in beautiful harmony with Wei Zilin¡¯s.

    The little girl had heard the song they sang online before, but back then, she assumed that perhaps they used autotune.

    To her surprise, however, they sounded just as good live. Their voices ovepped beautifully in the chorus. They did not need any additional effects to sound soft and gentle, merging in perfect harmony.

    She looked at Xu Moyan carefully and felt that she was just as imagined. Xu Moyan was a gentle, pretty youngdy¨C as expected of her goddess.

    The little girl did not know how to describe it either. She simply thought that a woman who could calm herself down and focuspletely on cooking good food would look just like this.

    After Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan finished the song, the guests paused for a moment before remembering to apud because of how in awe they were of the performance.

    Many of the guests did not know the song. They did not really pay much attention to online personalities, and they did not listen to music very often either, so they did not recognize that the song was written by Zhezi.

    Even so, the song was so good that it lingered in their memory as soon as they heard it.

    Perhaps it was because they synergized so well when they were singing that the other guests could not bring themselves to tease them any further. That was why they let the couple go and turned to tease the bride and groom instead.

    The little girl gave her mother a heads-up and then gathered up her courage to go to Wei Zilin¡¯s table.

    The Wei family was sitting together, and even Old Master Wei was here. Since it was an entire table full of elders, the little girl felt an inordinate amount of pressure.

    However, her love for her idols temporarily overcame her nervousness, and she quietly sidled up to Xu Moyan.

    At that moment, the others were all chatting with one another. Some guests from other tables came to offer them a toast, so the elders were doing all the talking. On the other hand, Wei Zilin and the others had time to themselves.

    Wei Ziqi and Wei Ran were looking after Lil¡¯ Muran and Lil¡¯ Muche so no one noticed the little girl.

    In the little girl¡¯s heart, there was a sigh of relief.

    As Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan were the groomsman and bridesmaid, they had not gotten the opportunity to eat up to that point due to their busy schedule. Now that they were terribly hungry, they were fully concentrated on eating. Wei Zilin still wanted to attend to Xu Moyan, helping her with some dishes, peeling the prawns and tearing the crabs apart for her from time to time. No one noticed the little girl who was approaching anxiously.

    Xu Moyan felt that a shadow seemed to be cast by her side. She only then raised her head with her hands still holding the chopsticks.

    She saw that a young girl who looked like a senior high school student appeared beside her out of the blue. Her face was smooth and attractive, but there was a youthful liveliness that could not be hidden. Under the shining crystal chandelier of the hotel, her face glowed. As Xu Moyan looked, she assumed the little girl must have applied ayer of light makeup.

    The age of sixteen or seventeen was the time of growing interest in beauty and experimenting makeup. Xu Moyan always thought that there was nothing wrong as long as the makeup was not applied excessively.

    The makeup of the little girl before her eyes was rather decent, fresh and natural. It did not conceal her original appearance.

    Seeing that the little girl appeared hesitant, Xu Moyan did not know what she was approaching her for. She put down her chopsticks and smiled at the little girl.

    Upon seeing the situation, Wei Zilin stopped as well since both of them had already eaten quite a bit.

    ¡°May I ask what the matter is?¡± Xu Moyan asked in a gentle manner, seeing the little girl¡¯s reserved and red face. Xu Moyan tried not to show her emotions as she was afraid that it would scare her.

    If another woman came over, she would perhaps harbor doubts about whether the woman had ill intentions or not.

    However, the little girl only had her eyes glued to her; not even an ounce of her gaze was diverted to anything else. Her nervous look was unsettling.

    ¡°You...you¡¯re Moyan, right? The blogger of delicious foods on Weibo, Moyan.¡± the little girl asked while holding her phone and cing it on her chest.

    As Xu Moyan was stunned for a short while, the little girl thought that she did not want to admit to it, ¡°I... I know I¡¯m quite impetuous for acting like this. My name is Tang Jiatian and I followed my parents to attend the wedding today. I¡¯m your fan and I... I¡¯ve followed you on Weibo for a very long time. I didn¡¯t expect to hear you sing today. Oh yeah, Mr. Wei... Wei is Yu Linling, right?¡±

    After speaking for quite a while, she only then thought of Wei Zilin¡¯s feelings and wanted to include him.

    Xu Moyan felt that the little girl was so adorable, so much so that she could not wipe the smile off her face.

    Therefore, Tang Jiatian became bolder, ¡°I... I¡¯m just very excited to see you guys. I¡¯ve even tried replicating some of your simpler cooking videos that you posted on Weibo and the results are all rtively good.¡±

    She smiled shyly, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to set about tackling the advanced dishes but whenever I finish watching your videos, I call my friends and we¡¯ll go out to eat the dish.¡±

    Xu Moyan extended her hand while smiling and said, ¡°Hi, now I¡¯m going to introduce myself a little. I¡¯m Moyan and he¡¯s Yun Linling.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really... really you guys! I knew I was right!¡± Tang Jiatian said excitedly with tears brimming in her eyes. She was so excited to see her idols that she was on the verge of crying.

    Xu Moyan did not expect that their fans would actually be so stirred up.

    She never thought that she would be liked by people to that extent.

    As Xu Moyan looked around and saw that there were no empty seats, she stood up, ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    ¡°No no.¡± Tang Jiatian waved her hands incessantly, feeling nervous and stirred up. Her face was so red that it seemed like she would implode at any time. ¡°I¡¯m just...just so excited to see you guys. I didn¡¯t expect that I would see you two in-person one day. Goddess!¡±

    Her voice began to get louder as Tang Jiatian became increasingly ecstatic. The sound of toasting swamped their surroundings but there were still some who heard themotion and looked over.

    Xu Moyan felt particrly bashful as well, her face turning red.

    It seemed that the little girl before her eyes was a genuine fan. Only her fans refer to her as a goddess so openly and without prior knowledge of what she looked like.

    In the fictional world of anime,ics and games, she still did not feel that it was a bad thing. She was used to being called as such by everyone as if it were a code name. Also, she knew that the fans genuinely liked her, and it was harmless to be called such a name.

    However, now that Tang Jiatian called her that in real life, Xu Moyan instinctively buried her face.

    Her face... was far from that of a goddess!

    On the other hand, Tang Jiatian¡¯s intentions were very pure. At first, she followed other fans in calling her ¡°goddess¡± online. Now that she saw the real person, she was much better than anticipated; she was pretty and carried herself well. She obviously sang out of tune, but she sang as prompted when confronting the heckles of the guests. She was unafraid of being made fun of by people.

    From her point of view, she was entirely worthy of the title ¡°goddess.¡±

    Like the majority of her fans, she wondered whether people would be left disappointed upon seeing her real face. Although, the photo of Xu Moyan¡¯s back profile while cooking which Yu Linling published online looked especially aesthetic and easy on the eyes.

    With that foundation having beenid, she was not only content with how she appeared in the photo, but she was also pleasantly surprised upon seeing Xu Moyan in-person.

    Xu Moyan covered her face as she was afraid that she would call her that again, ¡°This... it¡¯s fine to call me that on Weibo but don¡¯t call me that again in real life by all means. People will make fun of me if they hear it.¡±

    With her face flushed, Tang Jiatian nodded, realizing that she said something that should not be said, ¡°God... Big Sister Mo... Moyan, I truly think that calling you...¡±

    Tang Jiatian lowered her voice, ¡°Goddess, is very fitting.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thinking that it¡¯s very fitting for me.¡± Xu Moyan said, smiling.

    ¡°Uh... I recorded a video of you guys singing just now. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯d be okay with me uploading it to Weibo. I¡¯ll ce a picture of a mask on your faces; I won¡¯t let people see your faces. I just think that... I¡¯m very lucky to see you guys singing with my own eyes today. I especially... especially want to tell other fans and kind of show off my luck.¡± Tang Jiatian said bashfully as she looked at Xu Moyan timidly, not knowing whether Xu Moyan would get angry at the request that she made.

    Yun Linling and Xu Moyan had never shown their faces before; it could be said that they were people who ced a lot of importance on their privacy.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you guys disagree, I understand. I¡¯ll just post a selfie of myself on Weibo and say that I met you guys. Then... then maybe if you guys could forward my Weibo post?¡± Tang Jiatian said in a soft voice, ¡°I still want to show off a little.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Xu Moyan was really amused by the bluntness of the girl.

    She actually thought it was not a big deal. It was fine as long as their face was covered but this was not a decision she could make for her Wei Zilin.

    She then turned her head and asked Wei Zilin, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with your decision.¡± Wei Zilin was indifferent about it as well. He did not deliberately remain low-key; in fact, he only felt that it was unnecessary for them to make Yu Linling¡¯s identity public.

    Though, Yu Linling¡¯s identity would not be used to do anything huge in the future. He could help if a friend needed it, but he would not center his career on Yu Linling.

    Therefore, he was pretty indifferent about whether to publicize it or not.

    Xu Moyan then told Tang Jiatian, ¡°Sure, you can upload it, but you must cover both of our faces.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely cover them well!¡± Tang Jiatian said excitedly, ¡°Goddess, thank... thank you!¡±

    As Tang Jiatian¡¯s mother saw that she was there talking to Xu Moyan and Wei Zilin and was afraid that she was disturbing them, she hurriedly went over to drag her away and even apologized to the two of them.

    Xu Moyan expressed that it was fine, and they also really liked Tang Jiatian. Her mother only then exhaled a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 379 - Getting A Marriage Certificate Without Uttering A Word.

    <h4>Chapter 379: Getting A Marriage Certificate Without Uttering A Word.</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As the mother and daughter returned to their seats, Tang Jiatian¡¯s mother could not bear it anymore and said, ¡°Foolish child, how could you run around to other people¡¯s tables. What if you make them mad?¡±

    ¡°My Godde...¡± Tang Jiatian immediately corrected herself, ¡°Big sis Silent Words is a nicedy.¡±

    ...

    That night, aizen with an ID named Hello Goddess My Surname is Tang posted something on Weibo: ¡°I went to a wedding with my parents today at noon. Who would¡¯ve thought that I¡¯d bump into Yu Linling and Silent Words, and they¡¯re the groomsman and maid of honor for the wedding? They even sang Tied by Fate there, and the live version was so nice as well. The goddess was not out of tune at all, and it was still beautiful without any autotune. After getting consent from the goddess and our Great Lord Yu Linling, I¡¯ll attach the live video of the performance here. Although, I ced arge mask on their faces to protect the privacy of the goddess and the great lord. [Haha].¡±

    Sure enough, in the video, Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan¡¯s faces were almost entirely covered up. They had animated hats on their heads and pink masks on their faces. Only their eyes were exposed, but no one could not make out anything from it at all.

    However, from the sound of it, it really did sound like Yu Linling and Silent Words¡¯ voices.

    It was just that the microphone at the scene had amplified the sound, and those types of equipment were not typically used for singing. Plus, due to the mobile phone¡¯s poor audio recording, the music was not as urate as listening to them live.

    There were skepticalizens, but before they had the time to doubt the video, Xu Moyan reposted the Weibo post.

    Perhaps she was afraid that Xu Moyan would not know it was her. So, Tang Jiatian changed her Weibo ID to that name, and she even tagged Xu Moyan and Wei Zilin on the post.

    Silent Words: I didn¡¯t expect that the youngdy I met at the wedding would turn out to be a fan of mine; she was a particrly adorable young girl.

    Since Xu Moyan had spoken, Wei Zilin could not just watch and do nothing.

    Hence, he reposted Xu Moyan¡¯s post as well.

    Yu Linling: The two of us sang this song live for the first time, and it worked out quite well.

    As the two of them had reposted it, theizens who had been skeptical in the first ce were lost for words.

    Yu Linling and Silent Words¡¯ fans rushed forth one after another.

    ¡°Goddess, when are you and the great lord getting married?¡±

    ¡°Today you¡¯re attending someone else¡¯s wedding, tomorrow it¡¯ll be your own wedding.¡±

    ¡°The goddess is so skinny, and the great lord¡¯s so tall. The height difference looks lovely!¡±

    ¡°The great lord¡¯s figure and height are just simply perfect, a true male idol. It would be better if we could see his face.¡±

    ¡°This wedding looks so grand and high-end. Whose wedding is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in B City. I heard it was Yan Beicheng¡¯s wedding day today. It seems that the great lord has a good rtionship with Yan Beicheng and the others.¡±

    ¡°Silent Words must have been the woman who saved the entire universe in herst life.¡±

    Wei Zilin closed his Weibo and said to Xu Moyan with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t we post it online once we get our certificate, so they won¡¯t always have to wonder about our wedding date.¡±

    ...

    On May 28, Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan went early in the morning to queue up for the wedding certificates.

    They took the photos, handed the materials over, and made their vows. Then, they waited for the papers to be processed.

    The whole morning passed by in an instant.

    It was already noon when the two got their permits, and even the staff of the civil affairs bureau were about to go on their lunch break.

    Because it was sote in the day, they decided to head to Old Master Wei¡¯s ce at night. The whole Wei Family would be there around that time, too.

    Even Xu Qingrui and Li Lanying took two and a half days off from work and set off to B City from Jin City in the afternoon.

    It was a big deal for them that their daughter was getting her certificate. They came to celebrate with the Wei Family today and would head back to Jin City tomorrow.

    Wei Zilin gave Old Master Wei a call to notify him of the situation before heading back to Wei Yang Garden with Xu Moyan.

    Even though they came from Wei Yang Garden in the morning, they were now a different frame of mind as they returned home.

    In the morning, she left the house as Wei Zilin¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    Now, she returned to the house as his wife. Wei Yang Garden had officially be her home, and that made her feel different.

    This would be where she would live in the future unless they had to move houses.

    However, she felt that the rooms in the house were more than adequate. There was no need for them to torment themselves over finding a new ce unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Seeing Xu Moyan looking around the house as if she was entering it for the first time ever, Wei Zilin could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Xu Moyan stopped looking and gave him a smile, ¡°I¡¯m looking around at my future home.¡±

    This made Wei Zilin smile warmly, he proceeded to wrap his arms around her waist. ¡°Our future home.¡±

    Xu Moyan smiled and nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to move to a new house?¡± Wei Zilin asked.

    ¡°Why did you ask that so suddenly?¡± Xu Moyan wondered.

    ¡°I wanted to buy a new house as our marriage home and decorate it ording to your preferences.¡± Wei Zilin nced around, ¡°In the beginning, I let the designer decide everything for me and let him do what he thought was best. He only needed to report the progress of the house to me in a certain time frame. I didn¡¯t personally choose all this furniture. He made some choices ording to my preferences and let me choose from said choices. You can say that I wasn¡¯t wholehearted about it and that these pieces of furniture were based on my preferences at the time. Now that we¡¯re both living here, it feels a little too masculine.¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, the rooms we have now are enough,¡± Xu Moyan said. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to living here too and moving is a lot of work.¡±

    ¡°When we have children in the future, a boy and a girl. We should get a bigger space for the children to y in,¡± Wei Zilin said with a chuckle.

    Xu Moyan blushed and never expected that he would have already pictured their lives so far ahead.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to move?¡± Wei Zilin asked as he lowered his head.

    Xu Moyan nodded, ¡°This is where we started together. I¡¯ve grown attached to this ce.¡±

    This is the home where Wei Zilin had lived for a long time. Even though the ce was quite masculine in design, every corner was painted with details of his life.

    ¡°There are a lot of memories here. There are memories of when you used to live here on your own, and memories of when I first came here. We¡¯ve recorded here, and I stayed with you for the first time here. It¡¯s the ce where we initially lived together, and I¡¯m familiar with every corner of it. It¡¯s hard to let it go.¡± Xu Moyan hugged Wei Zilin¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s not move.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Wei Zilin happily agreed. His voice was clear like a blowing breeze. ¡°Then, if we don¡¯t have anything to doter, let¡¯s go to Furniture City and rece all the furniture. We¡¯re married now, so no matter what, we still need to get new things. Don¡¯t argue with me on this. Plus, all the furniture has been around for years, it¡¯s about time to change them.¡±

    Xu Moyan nodded and said, yes, this time. As she really wanted to personally participate in recing all the furniture to better suit both their tastes.

    The current furniture was not at all unsightly, but it was a taste that would be more suitable for a bachelor. It did not look like a couple was living there.

    She also wanted to decorate the home and make it cozier, as they had just gotten married.

    At noon, Wei Zilin did not let Xu Moyan cook for them. Aunt Liu came over and prepared a few simple dishes for them to eat together.

    After lunch, Xu Moyan was nning to clean up and pack before heading out with Wei Zilin to Furniture City, but she was stopped by Wei Zilin.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t taken a picture yet,¡± said Wei Zilin.

    Xu Moyan did not respond for a moment, what picture?

    So, she paused for a while and she hesitated.

    Then, she saw Wei Zilin taking out the marriage certificate, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree? After receiving the certificate that we¡¯d announce it on Weibo.¡±

    Xu Moyan actually forgot about such a significant thing.

    After waiting all morning for the certificate, she was so excited and stirred up that she had no time to think about anything else.

    After hearing those words, she pulled Wei Zilin back to sit down again.

    Wei Zilin gathered everything on the coffee table and ced it aside, leaving ample space in the middle. He spread their marriage certificates across the table but did not open them, only the cover was exposed.

    After arranging it in a position that made him feel satisfied, he held Xu Moyan¡¯s hand. His hand covered hers as they ovepped, coincidentally forming a heart shape. He ced it in front of the marriage certificate.

    Wei Zilin took his mobile phone out and took a photo. Then, he edited it, putting a retro-styled filter over it.

    The coffee table was ck and looked great as a background.

    Wei Zilin immediately posted the photo on Weibo.

    Yu Linling: Hello, my wife. Please treat me kindly from here on out. @SilentWords.

    Xu Moyan copied Wei Zilin¡¯s sentences and reposted it.

    Silent Words: Hello, my husband. Please treat me kindly from here on out. @YuLinLing.

    ¡°It seems that onlyst month we were discussing when the great lord and goddess would get married. And this month, they¡¯ve announced news of their marriage. From their dating days to their marriage, the great lord and goddess are so fast-paced.¡±

    ¡°Getting a marriage certificate without uttering a word. If you guys have the guts, post your wedding photos!¡±

    Xu Moyan was amused by these words and closed her Weibo as she smiled. She went to Furniture City with Wei Zilin to select furniture and then confirmed the delivery time for it.

    When it was time to pay, Wei Zilin did not reach for the cheque for the first time ever.

    Before this, when he went out with Xu Moyan, he would always pay for everything. He refused to let Xu Moyan pay a single penny.

 Chapter 380 - I Hear Your Voice (The End)

    <h4>Chapter 380: I Hear Your Voice (The End)</h4>

    This time, Wei Zilin said, ¡°I already passed everything I own to my wifest night. From now on, I¡¯ll bepletely penniless, so I¡¯ll have to rely on my wife for any mary needs.¡±

    Xu Moyan remembered that too. The main problem was he had only passed them over to herst night, so she was not used to it yet.

    Now that she remembered it, she pulled the wallet out of her bag. When she reached in her hand to take out a card, though, her fingertips brushed against a slightly cool metal surface.

    She investigated it with her fingers and found that it was something like a circlet.

    Xu Moyan gave Wei Zilin a nce, taking out the card before she put her hand back in to retrieve the circlet.

    Just as she thought, it was a diamond ring.

    ¡°We even got our marriage certificates, but I can¡¯t believe you never asked me for a ring,¡± Wei Zilin said helplessly. Should he say she was careless?

    ¡°I forgot too. I guess I just wanted to marry you, and I don¡¯t really care about rings and the like. It never even crossed my mind.¡± Xu Moyan was equally exasperated. ¡°Maybe I just got carried away since you¡¯re so reliable.¡±

    With augh, Wei Zilin took the ring and put it on her finger.

    Xu Moyan instinctively muttered, ¡°Come to think of it, nothing from the proposal to the exchange of rings was particrly romantic.¡±

    Wei Zilin had just put the ring on her finger, so when he heard her say that, he immediately held the ring on her finger and fell to one knee.

    Xu Moyan was shocked, and she hurriedly grabbed his hand, trying to yank him back up. ¡°C¡¯mon, get up.¡±

    Of course, there was no way she could make him budge. Wei Zilin stayed resolutely kneeling on one knee.

    ¡°Thank you for believing in me and marrying me, my wife. I know my marriage proposal barely counted as a proposal, and even the way I gave you this ring wasn¡¯t romantic in the slightest. But I¡¯m willing to use the rest of my life to love you, pamper you, and protect you. We¡¯ll do all the most romantic things until we¡¯re old and grey.¡± Wei Zilin paused and gave her a small smile. ¡°How¡¯s that sound?¡±

    They were at Furniture City, so while there were not many people around, there were still a few. Besides, there were all the stores and salespersons around them.

    All of these people noticed what they were doing and gathered around for a closer look.

    When they heard Wei Zilin¡¯s deration, all of them could not help but apud.

    Xu Moyan¡¯s face was red and her heart was touched. She yanked him again, saying, ¡°I know that, that¡¯s why I never thought you aren¡¯t romantic. Everything you do for me, every moment of our lives together, all of it¡¯s actually really romantic. I don¡¯t think you proposed to me in a rush, either. You mentioned it to my parents in all seriousness, and you bore all the responsibility, so that they wouldn¡¯t worry. That¡¯s the best thing you could¡¯ve done.¡±

    Wei Zilin squeezed her fingers lightly. They were slender, long, and soft. Even though he could feel the bones inside with the slightest touch, they still felt really soft to him. It reminded Wei Zilin of how she looked when she cooked.

    Her slender fingers would be lightly pressed against the vegetables, and the contrast between the emerald vegetables and her fair fingers would be so breathtakingly pretty.

    He took her hand and kissed the joints of her fingers lightly before he stood up.

    The apuse around them grew even louder. Xu Moyan was so embarrassed and nervous that she began to sweat all over.

    She hurriedly paid the bill and then left with Wei Zilin.

    After they left Furniture City, the two of them headed straight to the train station to pick up Xu Qingrui and Li Lanying.

    Xu Moyan was not tall enough to look above the madding crowd, so she could not see if her parents were caught in the fray.

    Thankfully, Wei Zilin was quite tall, standing head and shoulders above the rest. It was not long before he saw them.

    ¡°I see Mom and Dad,¡± Wei Zilin said, leading Xu Moyan over to them.

    The two of them approached her parents, hand in hand, looking like they were absolutely meant for each. The atmosphere between them was indescribably peaceful.

    Even amidst the frantic crowd, the two of them seemed to stand out. They were not affected in the slightest, as though the people around them had nothing to do with them.

    Perhaps it was because the two of them carried themselves too well, so it felt like they could not fit in with the people around them. There was a stark difference between them and everyone else.

    It was as though they were in a little world of their own.

    From today onward, Xu Moyan was Wei Zilin¡¯s wife.

    Before this, Li Lanying had never stopped worrying about her daughter¡¯s chances of marriage. She did not even have a boyfriend, and that drove Li Lanying right up the wall. Now, not only did she suddenly find a boyfriend, they even got married out of the blue within less than two months.

    Her daughter, Li Lanying thought, oscited between doing nothing and doing everything really fast.

    In fact, it was so fast that Li Lanying could not quite keep up.

    She had been pushing her daughter to get married earlier, but now that her daughter was married, she started to feel like time had passed by too quickly instead. Before she knew it, her daughter was already all grown up. She had her own family, and she was already someone¡¯s wife, soon to be a mother.

    Li Lanying¡¯s eyes reddened, and her throat clogged up, leaving her unable to speak.

    She stayed that way until Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan approached them. Xu Moyan knew what she was thinking as soon as she saw Li Lanying¡¯s expression, and she began to choke up as well as she called out, ¡°Mom.¡±

    Li Lanying just nodded and nodded, unable to say a thing.

    Xu Qingrui patted Li Lanying consolingly. ¡°There are a lot of people here, so let¡¯s get out of here for now.¡±

    Li Lanying nodded, and all of them walked to the carpark next to the station.

    When there were fewer people around, Xu Qingruiforted Li Lanying. ¡°It¡¯s a day for celebrating, so don¡¯t cry. I know you¡¯re d for our child and sad to let her go, but you can¡¯t be acting like this when we go to the inws¡¯ ce. If they misunderstand and think that we¡¯re not happy about this, you¡¯ll just make it hard for the children.¡±

    Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan were walking some distance ahead of them. Xu Qingrui lowered his voice so the two children would not hear them.

    ¡°Tell me something I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Lanying took out a tissue paper and wiped her nose. ¡°The emotions just got the better of me, and I couldn¡¯t resist.¡±

    ¡°The two of us are gonna retire soon, anyway. I still have eight years to go, and you have three. Once both of us have retired, let¡¯s move to B City so we can be closer to our daughter,¡± Xu Qingrui said.

    ¡°But the houses in B City are really expensive.¡± Li Lanying said that, but her eyes had already lit up.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to buy a great house. Our current house may be old, but it¡¯s well-located. I asked at an agent¡¯s earlier, and apparently it can be sold for this much now.¡± Xu Qingrui held up a certain number of fingers. ¡°Besides, it¡¯ll be eight years before we have to sell, and it should be around the time for eviction and demolition. We¡¯ll get a tidy sum for that as well. We don¡¯t usually spend a lot of money either, so we¡¯ll have plenty saved up. It should be enough to buy a one-room apartment in B City since we don¡¯t need a great location either. The most important thing is we want to be slightly closer to Moyan. That way, when Moyan has kidster, we can visit them whenever we want, right?¡±

    When Li Lanying heard that, she immediately had a new goal to aim for. Her earlier mncholy vanished, and her spirits were clearly lifted.

    Xu Moyan had the same idea as Xu Qingrui, but she did not expect them to sell the house.

    Once they had gotten into the car, Wei Zilin drove while Xu Moyan sat in the passengers¡¯ seat. Turning around, she told her parents, who were sitting at the back, ¡°Mom, Dad, why don¡¯t youe stay in B City after you two retire?¡±

    Li Lanying did not think that Xu Moyan had considered this as well. Her daughter was always so considerate.

    With a smile, Li Lanying said, ¡°Your dad and I were just talking about that.¡±

    She told Xu Moyan what they had discussed.

    ¡°As if it would be so troublesome for the two of you,¡± Xu Moyan said with augh. ¡°Even before I got together with Zilin, didn¡¯t I already tell you that I nned to buy a ce in B City? I already had enough money for the down payment, so I thought of buying a unit at a slightly better ce. You guys know that I earn a little side ie from my Weibo ount, and that¡¯s enough for me to pay the loans too. It just so happens that I have a neighbor at my old apartment block who wants to sell their unit. I got to know them because of this, and they¡¯re offering me a slightly lower price. This way, we get to cut out the middle man, too. I¡¯m already talking to her about it, and after I buy it, you guys cane stay there whenever you¡¯re free. After you retire, you two can just move in.¡±

    ¡°How much more money do you need? It¡¯s best to avoid taking loans if possible. Your dad and I have some savings, and besides, we stopped worrying about your expenses after you graduated, so we managed to save up quite a tidy sum. I¡¯ll give you all our savings, and if that still isn¡¯t enough, we can help you with the loan installments, too. After all, we haven¡¯t retired yet, so we¡¯ll do what we can to help,¡± Li Lanying said.

    The little family of three hadpletely forgotten that Xu Moyan was married now, and her husband was filthy rich too. They just wanted to buy a house, so did they really have to worry about the down payment and installments?

    Wei Zilin coughed once and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t forget that you have me now. I¡¯d never let you worry about these things. Moyan just has to choose a ce she likes, and we¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    Li Lanying shook her head. ¡°I know this isn¡¯t much to you, but you and Moyan just got married. You shouldn¡¯t be buying a house for us so soon.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much of it, Mom. I have plenty of property to begin with, so you just have to move in. There¡¯s no need to make such clear distinctions, you¡¯ll just hurt my feelings that way. You should keep the house in Jin City, too, since that¡¯s your hometown after all, and you still have friends and rtives here. Sure, you¡¯ll be moving to B City in the future, but at least you still have a home to go back to whenever you want. Thest thing I want is for you to feel like strangers in your own hometown,¡± Wei Zilin said.

    Actually, Xy Qingrui and Li Lanying knew that what Wei Zilin said made perfect sense.

    However, they were just worried that others might say bad things about Xu Moyan.

    Wei Zilin added, ¡°The money Moyan saved up for the down payment can be used for whatever she wants to do on the side. Maybe she can start a small shop, or open her own workshop, or she could even use it for investments. Just leave the property management to the men.¡±

    Li Lanying¡¯s expression showed that she was wavering. Xu Moyan had forgotten about Wei Zilin earlier because the two of them had just gotten their marriage certificates today, and she was not used to their current status yet.

    When she heard what Wei Zilin had to say, she felt kind of bad. She had clearly treated him like an outsider.

    That was why she decided to help Wei Zilin convince her parents. ¡°Zilin¡¯s right, I was the one who forgot earlier. We have plenty of houses in B City, so you two juste over and stay there. Don¡¯t worry too much about it, or else you¡¯ll be treating Zilin like an outsider. Besides, you guys won¡¯t be moving in any time soon, right? You said you would only move here after Dad retires. By then, Zilin and I would have been married for ages, so no one¡¯s going to say anything mean.¡±

    Li Lanying blinked andughed. ¡°You¡¯re right. We got carried away.¡±

    With that, the matter was settled amicably.

    ...

    For now, Wei Zilin brought them to the hotel. Wei Zilin did have plenty of property around B City, but he never stayed there. The houses were left empty and uninhabited, so there was no way Xu Moyan¡¯s parents could move in right now.

    That was why, when he mentioned this to Xu Qingrui and Li Lanying, the two of them did not hesitate at all, choosing to stay in the hotel.

    Wei Zilin paid for it, and this time, the two of them did not try to argue with Wei Zilin. Their son-inw was expressing his filial piety with this, so it would be bad if they tried to be so polite with him.

    After they left their luggage at the hotel, they headed straight to Old Master Wei¡¯s ce.

    By now, Wei Minghao, Wei Mingli, and Wei Liqing were already there, waiting with Old Master Wei and their respective families.

    Since Old Master Wei was there, Wei Mingli did not dare to act too uppity.

    When Xu Qingrui and Li Lanying arrived and saw all those people waiting, they felt extremely guilty.

    ¡°We¡¯re all a family now, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡± Old Master Wei said with a wave and a heartyugh. He summoned Wei Zilin and Xu Moyan over to him. ¡°Come on, hurry up and show me your marriage certificate.¡±

    The marriage certificate was with Xu Moyan. On the way, Xu Qingrui and Li Lanying had already seen it.

    Now, Xu Moyan passed the marriage certificate to Old Master Wei.

    Each family already had a copy, but the elders still passed the certificate around happily and inspected it carefully. Tian Fangyu was all smiles, looking at it on both sides back and forth before she finally handed it to Wei Liqing.

    ¡°My son is finally married. My, my, what wonderful news!¡± Tian Fangyu smiled and smiled until the corners of her ears watered, and she hurriedly took a tissue paper to carefully wipe the tears away. Turning to the old master, she said, ¡°Sorry, Dad, I know it¡¯s a happy day and I shouldn¡¯t react like this. But I¡¯m just so d.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand,¡± Old Master Wei consoled her.

    Wei Zilin reached over and held Xu Moyan¡¯s hand.

    Xu Moyan looked at her parents and then at the Wei family elders. They were all smiling happily, their expressions gentle. They epted her with all their hearts.

    How wonderful.

    Xu Moyan gripped Wei Zilin¡¯s hand in return.

    Their encounter began with a voice and developed into love.

    The owner of the voice she had liked for six years was finally holding her hand.

    Such were the mysterious workings of fate. The two of them had nothing inmon online, but when they met in real life, they realized that they had long since known each other on the Inte.

    The voice she had always liked had been beside her this whole time, but her many worries kept them apart.

    Thankfully, they still met each other in the end.

    ¡®Wei Zilin, thank you for recognizing my voice the first day we met.

    ¡®Thank you for taking that first step.¡¯

    Fate was unbelievably kind to her, making it so that all those years of emotionalmitment did not go to waste. She was not the only one who liked Wei Zilin and Yu Linling, not by far.

    However, she was the only one who was lucky enough to receive just as much if not more love from him in return. He fancied her, and he chose to be with her.

    She would forever be grateful for this, all of this.

    Xu Moyan held Wei Zilin¡¯s hand tightly, raising her head to smile at him as the warmth of the moment enveloped them both.

    To be able to hold hands with him, just like this, for the rest of their lives¡ª that was the best thing that ever happened to her.

 Chapter 381 - Yu Zi Was Mystified. Was There Anything Wrong With Her Getting Engaged Today?

    <strong>Chapter 381: Yu Zi Was Mystified. Was There Anything Wrong With Her Getting Engaged Today?</strong>

    At Yan Hui Corporation, Yan Huaian stood up and shook hands with Yu Zi.

    This was not the first time, but the softness of her palm still made him pause almost imperceptibly before he finally and reluctantly pulled back.

    His fingertips identally brushed her fingers, and the soft smooth sensation lingered on his fingertips like electric sparks.

    Yan Huaian¡¯s eyes darkened, but he kept his emotions in check as he said in a voice as clear as a stream, ¡°Sorry I had to call you out here on a Saturday.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry. This is my job, after all,¡± Yu Zi said with a heartyugh.

    She had always been very grateful to Yan Huaian.

    It had only been two years since she joined thew firm, and before this, she had always been tailing her mentor, helping him with his cases by handling the trivial details.

    With herck of experience, it was rare enough for her to receive even the smallest cases. Most of the time, she had to take the scraps from her mentor¡¯s pile of cases.

    She came from a family ofwyers. Her father was a famous advocate, and her mother was the head of a procuratorate. She had an older brother too, and he was slowly making a name for himself in the field. Whenever anyone mentioned her brother, they would always say, ¡°Like father, like son.¡±

    Yu Zi grew up in such a household, so she was influenced by it and naturally went on to studyw. After she passed the bar exam, she hid her family background and underwent the proper hiring process, including a written test and an interview, before she was finally hired by a reputablew firm, Ding Hui.

    Nobody knew that she came from a famous family ofwyers, and they just treated her as they would any juniorwyer. Thankfully, her mentor was quite kind. He never made things difficult for her on purpose, and he guided her sincerely too.

    Just like that, she was working as a regr juniorwyer. Once, she followed her mentor to Yan Hui, and after a few more meetings, her mentor would send her in his stead if he was caught up with some other important case and was confident that she could handle the issues on this end herself.

    As a result, she ended up growing quite ustomed to Yan Hui¡¯s cases.

    That carried on until one day, Yan Huaian suggested that she take on the role of Yan Hui¡¯s legal consultant.

    Yu Zi, her colleagues at the firm, and even her mentor were all shocked.

    Arge corporation like Yan Hui was usually involved with matters of finance, but their scope was extremely vast, with many fingers in many pies. They also experienced unexpected emergencies, so their ship required the guidance of an experiencedwyer. For corporations of this size, theirwyers were often well known within the field as well. Nopany like that hired a mere juniorwyer like her.

    Of course, she was not Yan Hui¡¯s only legal consultant. Eachwyer was in charge of a specific area.

    That was why Yu Zi gathered up the courage to agree. Since she was in charge of only one specialized area, Yu Zi was confident she could manage it.

    She had been doing pretty well so far, too. When she represented Yan Hui, she did not cower like a juniorwyer at all. Instead, she held herself with confidence and swagger.

    That was why she had always been grateful to Yan Huaian for giving her the opportunity.

    Yan Huaian packed his things and left together with Yu Zi.

    In the elevator, Yan Huaian tilted his head slightly. Taking advantage of the fact that he was more than a head taller than Yu Zi, he used the corner of his eyes to look at her.

    She was standing quite some distance away from him, but he could still seem to feel the warmth emanating from her. It was both rather warm and scorching, and it made him somewhat ill at ease.

    ¡°Where do you want to go, Lawyer Yu? I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡± Yan Huaian¡¯s tone softened instinctively, and he turned his head to look at her boldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Sheng Yue,¡± Yu Zi said. ¡°But I can just call a cab.¡±

    Although her parents bought her a very cheap car, it still did not sit down well with her.

    ¡°Do you have another jobter?¡± Yan Huaian asked casually.

    Yu Zi shook her head and looked a little awkward as she said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m getting engaged today, so the two families are meeting for a meal.¡±

    Yan Huaian paused in his tracks. He knew that Yu Zi had a boyfriend, a houseman, but he did not think that they would be getting engaged so soon.

    How old was she? She was still so young.

    Yan Huaian¡¯s chest throbbed with a dull ache, and his tone turned stern. He insisted, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift there.¡±

    Yu Zi looked at him in surprise. She did not know why he sounded less than pleased, and he did not look very happy now either. Did she say something that displeased him?

    Confused, Yu Zi ran through the things she said, but she could not find anything inappropriate.

    Could he be displeased because she declined his offer and his kind intentions?

    Yu Zi came into contact with Yan Huaian quite often because of work. Her impression of Yan Huaian was that he was always rather stern, but he was usually quite gentle with her. On the other hand, she had seen him lose his temper at his subordinates before.

    He did not take his rage out on them, screaming and yelling. In fact, he never acted out when he was angry.

    Instead, his expression would be as cold as ice, and he would look at you with his freezing hard eyes, making you break out in a cold sweat and terrifying you to the point that you would not dare to look at his face.

    Of course, when his subordinates messed up their duties and Yan Huaian grew mad at them, he looked much sterner than he did now.

    Even so, Yu Zi was still too scared to decline Yan Huaian¡¯s offer again, so she let him send her to Sheng Yue.

    While they were in the car, Yu Zi nced at the clock and saw that they were still early. They would probably arrive at Sheng Yue in time.

    As a result of the sudden change in Yan Huaian¡¯s expression earlier, Yu Zi was still a little too scared to look him in the face. The pressure in the car felt a little low and suffocating.

    A long time passed, during which she repeated to herself over and over again, ¡®He¡¯s the hand that feeds me, he¡¯s the hand that feeds me.¡¯

    Taking a deep breath, she decided to ease the current atmosphere.

    She faked a chuckle or two and initiated a conversation with Yan Huaian. ¡°Where are you goingter, President Yan?¡±

    At first, Yan Huaian just gave her a sideways nce, his side profile hard and cold.

    Nevertheless, she had to admit that the man looked very good even with a stony expression.

    He just had a habit of exerting pressure on his surroundings every so often, and the mere thought of being with him stressed her out. Yu Zi could not imagine Yan Huaian dating anyone.

    Was he going to date someone with an expression that cold?

    It was even harder for her to imagine him acting like a normal lover would, talking to his girlfriend in gentle tones and trying his best to cheer her up.

    Yu Zi could not help but rub her arms. Just the thought made her feel cold.

    Yan Huaian looked at the clock disy on his dashboard and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find a ce to eat.¡±

    For some reason, Yu Zi felt like he had stabbed her with those words.

    She could tell that he was going out of his way to give her a ride, so it probably would not be right for her to not repay his kindness.

    However, she was having her engagement banquet at noon. Only the members of the two families would be there, having a meal together, so how could she invite Yan Huaian to join them?

    That was why Yu Zi had no choice but to suppress that thought and pretend she did not understand his hint.

    Yan Huaian gave her a nce with his wistful eyes, pursing his elegant and well-shaped lips.

    After that, Yan Huaian did not drop Yu Zi at the entrance of Sheng Yue and leave. Instead, he parked his car at Sheng Yue¡¯s carpark, looking as though he had every intention of following her into Sheng Yue.

    When they got out of the car, Yu Zi looked at Yan Huaian. She wanted to say something, but then she hesitated.

    Yan Huaian¡¯s expression softened. She did not know what he was thinking, but his expression was not as dark as it had been earlier. That look made himpletely unapproachable, and it discouraged anyone from even trying to talk to him.

    Yu Zi scoffed at him inwardly. Even if he was the hand that fed her, his unpredictable temper made him difficult to deal with.

    Just as she was thinking that, his deep and warm voice suddenly said by her ear, ¡°Since I¡¯m already at Sheng Yue, I might as well eat here.¡±

    After all, he had to eat somewhere.

    Yu Zi opened her mouth. She wanted to offer to buy him lunch and tell him to put it on her tab, but it did not seem right to try and shoo him away like that.

    Who did she think she was? How could she possibly say something like that to the president of Yan Hui?

    So she swallowed that idea back down too, walking into Sheng Yue with Yan Huaian.

    The manager of Sheng Yue naturally knew Yan Huaian, so he approached and greeted him. ¡°President Yan.¡±

    When he saw that Yu Zi was next to Yan Huaian, the manager continued, ¡°Do you want us to prepare your room?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll be eating alone in the main hall,¡± Yan Huaian said. He read the manager¡¯s thoughts in thetter¡¯s eyes, and his mood soured again.

    As he said that, he gave Yu Zi another look.

    Yu Zi was mystified. Was there anything wrong with her getting engaged today?

    Why was he acting like she was the main reason he was left to eat alone today?

    Despite that, Yan Huaian¡¯s gaze still filled Yu Zi with unspeakable guilt, so she immediately told Yan Huaian, ¡°I have special circumstances today, President Yan, so I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time.¡±

    Yan Huaian nodded somewhat flippantly, as though he did not really believe her, and then he left with the manager.

    Yu Zi held up her wrist and looked at the time before bursting into a jog toward the rooms. She was wearing high heels, and the marble floor was not the most conducive surface to run on, so she took extra care not to fall as she jogged.

    Along the way, a waiter asked where she was going, and Yu Zi told him the room number. After that, the waiter led her all the way to arge room with double doors and opened the doors for her.

 Chapter 382 - Youâ€™re Looking Down On Our Family, Arenâ€™t You?

    <h4>Chapter 382: You¡¯re Looking Down On Our Family, Aren¡¯t You?</h4>

    Yu Zi walked in. There were not too many people inside, and the members of the Yue and Yu families sat around the vast round table.

    This was because only Yue Jingchen¡¯s parents stayed in B City. All of his other rtives did not live here, and naturally, they would note all the way just for the engagement. Yue Jingchen¡¯s parents had mentioned it before too, saying that they would invite all their rtives over when the two of them, got married. After all, the trip was quite costly, and they would have to factor in their hotel amodation too. Nobody woulde so far for a mere meal. It seemed like Yue Jingchen¡¯s rtives were not especially well to do, so they had to be careful with their expenditure.

    That was why it was not appropriate for the Yu Family to invite Yu Zi¡¯s uncles either. In the end, only Yu Zi¡¯s parents and older brother attended.

    As soon as Yu Zi entered the room, she hurriedly apologized. ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte.¡±

    She was not actuallyte, per se, since it was not time for lunch yet. Still, she was the heroine of the night, so it was not right for her to keep them waiting.

    Yue Jingchen¡¯s mother, Pan Yunfeng drank a sip of water. When Yu Zi took her seat, Pan Yunfeng said, ¡°You sure are busy, Xiao Yu. They say that doctors are the busiest, but I don¡¯t think our Jingchen is as busy as you are. You¡¯ve only been awyer for two years, right? That¡¯s not good. If you be an advocateter, would you be too busy to even go home?¡±

    Yu Zi¡¯s smile stiffened and her expression turned awkward. When she snuck a peek at her parents and brother, she saw that they looked far from happy.

    She knew that her parents and brother were not very satisfied with this marriage.

    It was not because of the groom¡¯s family status, but because of Yue Jingchen¡¯s parents.

    No matter how good a catch Yue Jingchen was, that did not cancel out the fact that his parents were nasty pieces of work.

    Growing up, Yu Zi was given everything she could ever want, and her parents never limited her in any way. Although theirs was a family ofwyers, they had never insisted that she take upw as well. It was just that Yu Zi had grown up surrounded byw, and she liked it, so she chose it for herself.

    They were equally respectful of her choice. She knew that her parents and brother did not like them, and she also knew that they only epted Yue Jingchen and his family for her sake. For her, they tolerated Yue Jingchen¡¯s parents¡¯ rudeness and ridiculous demands. They simply did not want to break her heart, but she was putting them through all sorts of trials.

    Yu Zi¡¯s smile faded, and she said less enthusiastically, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m just a juniorwyer that I¡¯m so busy. I have to learn and do more if I want to make it out on my own.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m usually as busy as she is. Yu Zi is the one putting up with me. There are plenty of nights when I can¡¯t go home, you know that,¡± said Yue Jingchen from the side, giving Yu Zi¡¯s parents and brother an apologetic look.

    However, they did not react in any way.

    Pan Yunfeng, on the other hand, did not take that so well. To her, Yue Jingchen¡¯s words were using her of not being considerate of Yu Zi, right?

    They were not even married yet, only engaged, and her son was already siding with the outsider. What aboutter in the future, then?

    Ignoring Yue Jingchen¡¯s protests, she continued, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that once you make it out on your own, you¡¯ll be able to care for the family, right?¡±

    Yu Zi was just about to reply when the waiter knocked on the door and then entered, bringing the appetizer.

    It turned out that it was already 11:58, and the banquet had officially begun.

    After the waiter left, Yu Zi¡¯s older brother, Yu Han said coldly, ¡°A capable woman can bnce both her work and her family. I believe that my younger sister is more than capable of that. After all, the bar exam was extremely difficult, but she still managed to separate her studies from her usual life, striking a good work-life bnce. Besides, a capable man wouldn¡¯t leave the entire burden of caring for a family on his wife¡¯s shoulders. Being busy with work doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t care for the family. If my sister had nothing going for her in terms of her career, if she stayed at home as a housewife, would you think that she was living the high life by leeching off Yue Jingchen? Wouldn¡¯t you think she was taking advantage of your family, aunty?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± Pan Yunfeng said angrily. Her expression and piercing shriek made her all the more shrew-like.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by that. Our entire family supports my sister in her career. My mother¡¯s busy with work too, but she could still care for the family, for my father and for us children. My father is considerate of my mother¡¯s career, and he does what he can to help her. The wife shouldn¡¯t be the only one sacrificing for a family. Both the husband and wife must y their parts, and that¡¯s what makes a family, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking down on our family, aren¡¯t you?¡± Pan Yunfeng screeched. She wanted to m her hand on the table, but she seemed to think twice about it. Her hand was already raised, but she pulled it back.

    ¡°Mom, Brother Han never said that,¡± Yue Jingchen said. ¡°It¡¯s true that both sides have to work for the family, and I can¡¯t burden Yu Zi with everything. Besides, Yu Zi¡¯s already doing a great job of bncing her work and life. On the other hand, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s always messing up, and Yu Zi¡¯s always been considerate and supportive of me.¡±

    The more Yue Jingchen defended Yu Zi, however, the angrier Pan Yunfeng grew.

    Pan Yunfeng was very traditionally misogynistic. She believed that women should serve their husbands and raise their sons, so Yu Zi should obey her son on everything. Yu Zi should live off her son and serve his parents with filial piety. Once she married into the Yue Family, she belonged to the Yue Family and no longer had anything to do with the Yu Family. In fact, she should distance herself from her own family as much as possible. As a member of the Yue Family, she should obey them. When a woman became too capable, she would be disobedient, and that was a bad thing.

    It did not matter how wealthy Yu Zi¡¯s family was or how capable she was. Once she married into the Yue Family, she would be Pan Yunfeng¡¯s daughter-inw, and all of her other identities would cease to matter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just eat for now, okay?¡± Yue Jingchen said.

    ¡°Eat what, pray tell? They¡¯re all cold appetizers!¡± said Yue Jingchen¡¯s father, Yue Xingan crossly as he tossed his chopsticks onto the table.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re getting engaged today, why don¡¯t we start nning for the children¡¯s wedding today? You¡¯re always so busy, inws, and you don¡¯t even have the time toe out for a gathering. The kids have been dating for so many years, but this is only our second time meeting you. It mustn¡¯t have been easy for you to find the time to attend their engagement. I wonder if we¡¯ll even be able to invite you out after this,¡± Yue Xingan said darkly, every sentence a thorn in the listener¡¯s side.

    Yu Zi had always been holding back her anger, but when she saw her parents holding their tongue and their tempers, she began to wonder if she was doing the right thing.

    Yue Jingchen was a very good man. He was gentle and sensible, kind and reliable. However, perhaps it was because he was just too gentle that he could not even begin to keep a lid on his parents when they got unreasonable. Just like before, he would put in a word or two, but once his parents retorted, he would resort to staying silent and looking at them apologetically.

    It was true that he was helpless, but they simply could not sympathize with him for it. Instead, that helplessness only made them all the angrier.

    Yu Zi¡¯s father, Yu Gesheng did not touch his chopsticks either. He took a deep breath, as though suppressing his anger, and then said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, so what do you think?¡±

    He was not even going to call them his inws.

    ¡°You guys know what our family is like financially,¡± Pan Yunfeng said without a single trace of shame. ¡°Both of us earn working-ss wages. Yes, we haven¡¯t retired yet, but our monthly sries added up wouldn¡¯t even reach a tenth of how much you earn with one of your cases. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to send our son to med school, and that practically ate up all of our savings. Our Jingchen is still doing his housemanship now so he doesn¡¯t get a sry, and he¡¯s still relying on us for his daily expenses.¡±

    No one from the Yu Family said anything. They could not be bothered to waste their breath anymore, though they were curious to hear just what Pan Yunfeng would say.

    On the other hand, Yue Jingchen¡¯s expression changed. He did not know about the things she was saying, and he did not know what his parents were nning.

    He assumed that the engagement lunch today just meant that the two families would sit down for a chat, but contrary to his expectations, his parents seemed to have other ns.

    The two of them had been very blunt and rude from the start. In truth, Pan Yunfeng had beenining incessantly even before Yu Zi arrived, sneering things like, ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s still thinking of her work on a day as important as today. Does Yu Zi actually think that work is more important than family? She can¡¯t be like that if she wants to be our daughter-inw. No matter what, family muste first. After all, why should a woman have such a high-flying career? The most important thing is that she must take good care of the family and be filial to her inws, so that her husband can work without worries. Otherwise, others might think that her husband is being funded by his wife. Just imagine!¡±

    Yue Jingchen noticed that her words were getting more unbearable by the minute, so he hurriedly interrupted her and was too ashamed to look at Yu Zi¡¯s parents.

    By now, Yue Jingchen had figured that Pan Yunfeng was not going to say anything half-decent, so he hastily said, ¡°Mom, if there¡¯s anything you want to say, you can discuss it with me when we get back, and I can talk it over with Yu Zi.¡±

    ¡°But now¡¯s exactly the best time. The parents from both sides are here, so we should just discuss it directly now. Why do we have to make it soplicated?¡± Pan Yunfeng shook Yue Jingchen¡¯s hand away.

    Yue Jingchen was really panicking now, and he wanted to try and stop her again, but then Yu Zi said calmly, ¡°Go ahead, aunty.¡±

    She did not even look at Yue Jingchen.

    Yue Jingchen¡¯s heart sank, little by little, and he suddenly realized that the engagement today was probably not going to happen.

    Upset, he looked at his mother. Why must his parents be like this?

    Did they not want to see him happy?

    Depressed, he stopped trying to interrupt them. Pan Yunfeng did not seem to notice Yue Jingchen¡¯s low spirits at all. Instead, she was very satisfied with Yu Zi¡¯s response, and she even had a rare smile on her face. It was full of triumph.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that the groom¡¯s side usually handles the wedding, but our family¡¯s finances are the way they are, and we can¡¯t afford a fancy wedding. That¡¯s why I have two packages here, and you lot can see which one you prefer,¡± Pan Yunfeng said, and she actually took a small booklet out of her bag.

    She brought her fingertip to her tongue and opened the notebook, reading it as she said, ¡°One of the options is based on what we can afford. We were thinking of just having the wedding banquet at a Sichuan restaurant next to our house. It¡¯s called Sichuan Mama, not sure if you¡¯ve heard of it. The restaurant has two floors, and that should be enough.¡±

 Chapter 383 - Iâ€™m A Bad Daughter For Putting You Through All This Over Here

    <strong>Chapter 383: I¡¯m A Bad Daughter For Putting You Through All This Over Here</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Han was so angry that heughed. He had heard of Sichuan Mama. It was a restaurant franchise that originated from Sichuan, known for its reasonable prices and decent vors. The food was more authentic than most, and it was great for meeting up with friends. Since the restaurant was already a few years old, the ce was slightly old, making it quite inappropriate for any banquets. In fact, it was more like a hawker food center.

    Yet they wanted to have the wedding banquet there? What a joke!

    His younger sister, who they had raised like a princess, was worth much more than that!

    They knew about the Yue family¡¯s financial situation, so they never thought of asking them to organize an extravagant wedding. That would be asking too much, but at the very least, they expected the Yue Family to show their sincerity for this wedding!

    Who were they trying to diss by suggesting they have the banquet at Sichuan Mama?!

    Yu Zi lowered her head without a word, but her eyes began to sting despite herself.

    ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t have a wedding banquet at a ce like that! I refuse!¡± Yue Jingchen said. ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this with Yu Zi. Yes, I can¡¯t afford a ce like Sheng Yue, but we can still do a regr four-star hotel!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, we can?! Have you any idea how much money we spent on raising you? You¡¯re a boy, so you don¡¯t know the struggles we have at home. Since you started dating, you kept buying things for Yu Zi even though you can¡¯t afford it. We didn¡¯t say anything because we know, you¡¯re dating. Boys should spend a bit of money on that, at least.¡± That was what Pan Yunfeng said, but her expression said something else altogether. She seemed to be ming Yu Zi for epting the gifts with a clear conscience even though she knew Yue Jingchen was broke.

    ¡°But we really don¡¯t have enough money for the wedding. Okay, how about this? Our family will pay sixty thousand for the wedding, and that¡¯s after we borrowed twenty thousand from our rtives. If you want to have the banquet at a four-star hotel, sure, but we¡¯ll only pay for our side of the tables. We¡¯ll split it evenly. I did some research. For four-star hotels, the standard price is 3,000 a table, so if we invite our rtives and your colleagues, it¡¯lle up to 20 tables precisely,¡± Pan Yunfeng said.

    Yue Xingan sighed. ¡°Jingchen, you know how we are. That¡¯s as much as we can afford.¡±

    After that, he turned around and said to Yu Gesheng, ¡°Inw, we don¡¯t have a lot of money, but we have a good son. That¡¯s why Yu Zi chose him, right? Our Jingchen is a great boy, but we¡¯re nothing but a burden to him. When he was in school, there were many girls who liked him despite our financial situation, but Jingchen chose Yu Zi in the end. We wish the two of them all the best, too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Pan Yunfeng nodded. ¡°Our Jingchen has a bright future. Doctors aren¡¯t any worse thanwyers, so once he graduates from his housemanship, he¡¯s sure to be a surgeon. Passing his probation and getting a promotion, all of it¡¯s just a matter of time. Yu Zi might have to tough it off for now, but she¡¯ll live the easy life in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Dad, could you stop talking now?¡± Yue Jingchen was angry and exasperated at the same time. Clenching his fists, he wondered if the two of them really wanted to see him married.

    ¡°Why should we stop? Did we say anything wrong? Everything we said is true. What our family¡¯s circumstances are, what your circumstances, we should tell our inws everything. Your dad and I aren¡¯t glory chasers, we won¡¯t pretend to be what we¡¯re not, and in fact, we look down on those who do. If we weren¡¯t honest, wouldn¡¯t you be marrying on false pretenses?¡± As Pan Yunfeng ranted, tears gathered in her eyes. ¡°Oh, son, why can¡¯t you be considerate of our plight? I understand that you¡¯re good to Yu Zi, but you can¡¯t forget your mother just because you have a wife now!¡±

    ¡°Our family¡¯s damn near broke, so would you really force us down the road of no return just to show off for a while? What, do you think we¡¯re embarrassing you by telling them all this?¡± Pan Yunfeng blew her nose, demanding loudly.

    ¡°Do you really want me to get married?¡± Finally, Yue Jingchen could not help but ask.

    Pan Yunfeng paused and immediately screeched, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Yu Zi¡¯s mother, Yuan Hejing interrupted them coldly. ¡°Madam Pan, feel free to say whatever you intended to. Jingchen, stay quiet and let your mother finish. We want to hear what she has to say too.¡±

    Pan Yunfeng pretended to wipe her tears, saying, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t dislike us for this, inws. Ever since Yu Zi got together with Jingchen and you guys found out about it, you should¡¯ve known that things would be like this. You guys can decide on where to have the wedding banquet.¡±

    Yuan Hejing took a deep breath, but her fury was stuck like a bubble in her chest, suffocating her and making her suffer.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? Forget a four-star hotel, we¡¯ll just have the banquet at Sheng Yue. As for the costs, our family will foot the bill,¡± Yuan Hejing said.

    Even Yu Zi raised her head and looked at her mother in shock.

    This was not just about the money anymore. It was a wedding, and since when... since when did the bride¡¯s side ever pay for these things? It was like saying that she... she was the one buying a husband, as though she had to pay her way into the marriage!

    Yu Zi¡¯s chest throbbed with a dull ache, and she was unspeakably humiliated.

    It was not because of her parents, but because of Yue Jingchen¡¯s parents.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± This time, the one who protested was none other than Pan Yunfeng. ¡°All of our friends and rtives know what we can afford and what we can¡¯t. If we have the wedding at Sheng Yue, everyone would know that we can¡¯t afford it. They¡¯ll know that you guys paid for it, so how embarrassing do you think it would be for us then?¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s our daughter¡¯s wedding, and we want her to get married in style too. We don¡¯t want her to have to bow her head,¡± said Yu Gesheng through gritted teeth. This was the daughter he had pampered for more than twenty years. Since she was young, he could not bear to hit or scold her, and he would always give her the best of everything.

    How could he possibly allow her to have such a lowly wedding now?

    ¡°Then we can just go with the second proposal. We¡¯ll have it at a four-star hotel, but we¡¯ll each pay our own portions,¡± Yue Xingan said. ¡°Besides, inws, we already said this earlier. Their struggles are temporary, as are their difficulties. Our Jingchen is capable and he has plenty of potential, so whatever disgrace she has to suffer now, he¡¯ll definitely make it up to Yu Zi in the future. Since she chose our family and knows our circumstances, she¡¯ll have to suffer for a little while, at least. A husband and wife should stick with each other through thick and thin! She can¡¯t be backing down after just a little hardship, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re all especially highly-educated, so you should understand that much. We shouldn¡¯t have to say too much,¡± Pan Yunfeng said. ¡°Our Jingchen is a man, so we can¡¯t have people jeering at him and say he¡¯s living off his wife. He¡¯ll invite his colleagues too, so if word gets back to the hospital, imagine how horrible it would be for him.¡±

    Yu Gesheng clenched his teeth. He would have long since left the ce if it were not for Yu Zi.

    He was a nationally-renowned advocate, so never had he been so humiliated!

    ¡°Also, we can¡¯t afford a house either. You know the property prices in B City, we can¡¯t afford one even if we starve ourselves, not even a ce in the 6th Ring. I discussed it with my husband. After they get married, we¡¯ll just have to ask Yu Zi to suffer a little and stay with us,¡± Pan Yunfeng said.

    Yun Hanughed coldly. They were not even married yet, but the Yue couple was already this unreasonable. If Yu Zi had to stay with them after the wedding, would she have even a day¡¯s peace?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll prepare a house for Yu Zi.¡± As soon as Yuan Hejing said that, she pursed her lips.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Pan Yunfeng objected violently again. ¡°If people found out about that, wouldn¡¯t their tongues wag to no end? They¡¯ll say Jingchen married a good wife, but he doesn¡¯t have the capability to earn his living, so he has to rely on his wife for everything. You can¡¯t just spoil the child like that. Our Jingchen grew up the hard way, but he¡¯s still a wonderful man, right? What¡¯s wrong with staying with us, then? Are you looking down on us, Yu Zi?¡±

    Yue Xingan added, ¡°It¡¯s not just the house, too. She shouldn¡¯t drive anymore either. Where we live, a good car will just be an eyesore. Besides, a car costs too much. Think about the maintenance fees and the gas money, the two children can¡¯t afford it on their payroll. Young people should suffer for a bit, and when they really grow into their own, they can live the good life off their own money. That shows they¡¯re truly capable. They shouldn¡¯t rely on their family for everything, because what does that count for?

    ¡°This may sound rude, but who would Yu Zi rely on once you two are no longer around?¡± Yue Xingan said.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. How on earth could he say that?

    How could he curse them by mentioning their deaths right to their faces?!

    Before this, Yu Zi only felt humiliated, but she could tolerate it. Now, however, she could not stand it any longer!

    She stood up abruptly, and the suddenness of her movements made everyone turn to look at her.

    Yue Jingchen even had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Yu Zi...¡±

    Yu Zi did not look at him. No matter how good the man was, he could not stop his parents from humiliating her parents and herself. What good was he then?

    In the past, she always thought that Yue Jingchen was Yue Jingchen, and his parents were his parents. After they got married, they would not stay with his parents. She would do what she had to do, but his parents would have no say in their personal lives, so it would not really matter.

    Now, however, she realized that she had been too idealistic.

    She could not force her parents to tolerate this humiliation over and over for her sake.

    Yue Jingchen was great, but he was not enough to cancel out his parents¡¯ ws.

    Now she knew that their marriage did not only involve the two of them. It involved both of their families as well. Her parents did not want this, not because they looked down on Yue Jingchen¡¯s family, but because his parents were just...

    Her parents had already suffered too much for her sake.

    If she continued to insist on this, she would be a bad daughter.

    Tears dripped down Yu Zi¡¯s face as she turned to her parents and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m a bad daughter for putting you through all this over here.¡±

 Chapter 384 - Iâ€™m Calling Off This Wedding

    <strong>Chapter 384: I¡¯m Calling Off This Wedding</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Gesheng and Yuan Hejing shook their heads helplessly. Even now, as long as Yu Zi was willing to go through with it, they would not say anything.

    They would only try their best to help their daughter as much as possible. There was no way they would allow their daughter to marry into the family and then suffer at the hands of Pan Yunfeng and Yue Xingan every day.

    That only made Yu Zi feel even guiltier.

    She raised her hand and wiped her tears off her face with the back of her hand. Taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°I¡¯m calling off this wedding.¡±

    Pan Yunfeng and Yuan Hejing were stunned. They did not expect Yu Zi to say that.

    When they talked it overst night, they thought that Yu Zi liked Yue Jingchen so much that she was practically throwing herself at him. In that case, they would have all the say.

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, however, Yu Zi actually said she was pulling out of the wedding.

    Pan Yunfeng narrowed her eyes. She did not believe that Yu Zi meant it seriously. After all, she had been with Yue Jingchen for so long. They began dating while they were at university, all the way until they graduated. How could she call off a wedding just like that?

    Pan Yunfeng did not believe it in the slightest.

    Therefore, her tone turned cold as well. ¡°Yu Zi, you shouldn¡¯t joke about things like this! This is no time to be throwing a childish tantrum. You can¡¯t act like this after you¡¯re married! Marriage isn¡¯t a child¡¯s game!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not throwing a tantrum.¡± Yu Zi looked at Pan Yunfeng icily.

    Pan Yunfeng was slightly startled. Whenever Yue Jingchen had brought Yu Zi home for a visit in the past, Yu Zi had always been very respectful to her. She had never acted like she was acting now, with such obvious contempt in her eyes.

    Could it be that Yu Zi had always been looking down on her? She had just been hiding it all this time, but now she finally could not resist anymore, right?!

    ¡°Thankfully, you haven¡¯t prepared the rings yet, and I never received a bride price either. The only thing we had was this meal today, so it isn¡¯t much,¡± Yu Zi said coldly before she finally turned to look at Yue Jingchen.

    This time, she could not stay calm any longer. Her feelings for him over the past several years were not something she could dismiss in an instant.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jingchen.¡± Yu Zi sniffled and said, red-eyed, ¡°Let¡¯s... Let¡¯s break up. I think... I¡¯m not the right person for you anymore.¡±

    How could she not be right for him?

    They had been dating for a few years now, so how could she only say she was not right for him now?

    Yue Jingchen stood up as well. ¡°Yu Zi.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do what Aunty wants me to do. Just think of it... think of it as I never loved you so deeply. Compared to you, I love my parents more. I can¡¯t have them suffer constant humiliation for my sake. They should be proud of me, they shouldn¡¯t be suffering for me. My father was right; since young, my father, mother, and brother had cherished me from the bottom of their hearts. After I get married, I won¡¯t be stubborn. I¡¯ll be good to my husband, filial to my inws, and do everything a wife and daughter-inw should do. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll let others trample all over me.¡±

    Yu Zi wiped her tears with the back of her hand. ¡°My parents and my brother raised me with so much love, and they didn¡¯t do it so I would suffer at the hands of others once I grew up. But since Uncle and Aunty have already stated their stance, if I continue to insist on this wedding, I¡¯ll only be insulting myself, my parents, and my brother. All my life, I¡¯ve made them worry. I can¡¯t have them continuing to worry about me even after I get married. When I get married and start a family, I should be putting their hearts at ease and making them happy, not making them upset.¡±

    ¡°Yu Zi, give me a chance. I¡¯ll talk it out with my parents,¡± Yue Jingchen said,pletely neglecting the fact that their elders were here.

    He knew that Yu Zi was serious about this. He knew his parents had gone too far.

    All these years, no matter how they argued, neither he nor Yu Zi had ever brought up the notion of breaking up.

    Yu Zi once said that breaking up was like getting a divorce. It should not be something thrown around so easily.

    That was why, if she ever actually mentioned it, that meant she was serious about it.

    This time, Yu Zi was serious about it.

    Yu Zi shook her head. ¡°If you could talk it out, you would¡¯ve done so ages ago. It¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Yu Zi?!¡± When Pan Yunfeng saw that Yu Zi was being serious, she began to panic a little too.

    Despite all her earlier bluster, she was still secretly ecstatic to have such a wealthy family as her inws. Yu Gesheng had many connections, and her son¡¯s future promotions and so on would rely on Yu Gesheng¡¯s help.

    Was all of that going down the drain now?

    Pan Yunfeng stood up as well. ¡°This isn¡¯t a game. You can¡¯t just call it off at will.¡±

    Since Yue Jingchen was here, Yu Zi did not wish to fight back with words. After all, she would end up dragging Yue Jingchen into it too.

    That was why Yu Zi did not say anything. She just left her seat and walked to her parents, standing between them. ¡°Mom, Dad, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yu Gesheng and Yuan Hejing did not say anything. Even though they wanted to ask her if she was sure, they were not going to ask that in front of Yue Jingchen¡¯s parents.

    They supported their daughter¡¯s decision at every turn. With that stance in mind, they stood up.

    Yu Han stood up without hesitation too. He curled his lip at the three members of the Yue Family sarcastically, and then he took his ce behind Yu Zi, standing as her protector.

    Yu Zi noticed that, and it nearly made her cry again.

    Ever since she was young, her older brother had always been protecting her, just like this.

    No matter when, whenever she was bullied, he would definitely be the first to seek justice for her.

    She knew that her brother was never satisfied with Yue Jingchen. He thought of thetter as a man who could not protect his fiancee, nor could he put the brakes on his unreasonable parents.

    Yu Zi and Yue Jingchen still had love to keep them together now, but what if that love faded?

    Yu Han had always been worried about that, but his love for his sister made him tolerate the Yue family. If it were not for that, there was no way someone as arrogant as him would have sat there and listened to Yue Xingan and Pan Yunfeng¡¯s nonsense.

    She had a family who cherished her so dearly. They loved her and wanted the best for her, so she should never put them in a rough spot.

    Her love for Yue Jingchensted several years, yes, but it could not hold a candle to those decades¡¯ worth of familial love.

    Perhaps that was what Yue Jingchen felt too. That was why he never really tried to stop his parents, letting them do and speak as they pleased.

    Yu Zi¡¯s heart was set, but then she heard Pan Yunfeng shriek, ¡°Wait!¡±

    Pan Yunfeng could not be bothered with maintaining appearances now. She pushed aside her heavy chair, and when she rushed at them, she shoved the chair onto the carpet. If the carpet was not so thick, it would have emitted a deafening crash.

    She ran over and tried to grab Yu Zi, but Yu Han was protecting Yu Zi behind his back, so he had long since stood between them. Pan Yunfeng could not reach her at all.

    Yue Jingchen ran over to them too, pulling Pan Yunfeng back.

    Pan Yunfeng was still trying her best to rush forth, yelling at the top of her voice, ¡°Yu Zi, you can¡¯t be so irresponsible! You were the one who said you wanted to get married, you wanted the engagement today, but then you ran off to work and only arrived at thest minute. Who gets engaged like that? It was your mistake, but you can¡¯t take a word of criticism? You clearly don¡¯t prioritize your wedding with Jingchen. And now? You¡¯re suddenly saying you want to call it off! You can¡¯t be so unreasonable, what do you take marriage for?¡±

    ¡°My sister has been tolerating you guys for a long time now. If she really was unreasonable, she wouldn¡¯t have stood you for so many years. She isn¡¯t canceling the wedding because she¡¯s unreasonable, but because of you two. Mentioning it now is better than getting tortured at your hands in the future,¡± Yu Han said coldly, curling his lips into a sneer. ¡°I¡¯m curious to see what kind of a daughter-inw you¡¯ll end up finding.¡±

    With that, he left with his parents, protecting Yu Zi between them.

    Pan Yunfeng still wanted to chase them down, but Yue Jingchen desperately held her back.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mom! What more do you want?! You guys ruined a perfectly good engagement! Yu Zi and I had been together for so many years, and now she wants to break up with me! What else do you want?!¡± Yue Jingchen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He was clearly taking this hard.

    They said real men never cried, but right now, Yue Jingchen¡¯s blood-red eyes were filled with tears, and he was trying his best to keep them contained.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you ming us? We never objected to you too. We only said that stuff today because it¡¯s the truth. That¡¯s how our family is, so what¡¯s the point in hiding? Besides, their family is loaded, so we have to settle this in advance, or else she¡¯ll definitely lord over you in the future. Do you want us to stand by and watch that happen? We did this for your own good!¡± Pan Yunfeng said stubbornly, acting as though she made perfect sense.

    ¡°If you really wanna do something for my own good, couldn¡¯t you be just a little better to her? You always try to make things difficult for her, and she¡¯s tolerated it all. But you guys went too far today, and you even said all those things in front of her parents. Since you don¡¯t cherish her at all, why would her parents ever let their daughter marry me? Mom, Dad, are you really doing this for my own good? I want to marry Yu Zi, I love her, but you two keep insulting her, acting as though she¡¯s desperately clinging onto me. I was the one who pursued her way back then, and I¡¯ve been the one undeserving of her all this time. She didn¡¯t care about our family¡¯s financial situation, and she didn¡¯t care that I¡¯m broke and useless. She loved me with all her heart, so how could you humiliate her like that?!¡± Yue Jingchen said agitatedly.

    ¡°How could you say that? We¡¯re just nning for your future. You¡¯re young, so you don¡¯t know anything, and yet you¡¯re ming us?!¡± Yue Xingan said angrily.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not ming anyone. I just me myself for being useless. I was unable to protect her. Today, I disappointed her.¡± Finally, Yue Jingchen could not hold it back any longer. The tears slid down his face.

    He fell into his chair in despair, covering his face with his hands. His long fingers, used to holding a scalpel, were now soaked with tears.

 Chapter 387 - I Only Ever Go With My Heart When It Comes To You

    <strong>Chapter 387: I Only Ever Go With My Heart When It Comes To You</strong>

    Yu Zi took a few deep breaths and picked up the call. ¡°Jingchen.¡±

    It was only when she spoke that she realized how hoarse her voice was. The name that rolled off her tongue so easily in the past felt so foreign on her lips now.

    On the other end of the phone, it seemed that Yue Jingchen could sense it too.

    She heard a silence and the vague hints of a sob.

    Yu Zi did not hurry him, waiting for him quietly. After a pause, she finally heard Yue Jingchen¡¯s trembling voice over the phone. ¡°Yu Zi, let¡¯s... let¡¯s talk. You¡¯re at your parents¡¯ ce, right? I went to Autumn Garden earlier, but there was no one there.¡±

    That was why he only contacted her thiste at night. It was because he had already gone to Autumn Garden to look for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m outside your parents¡¯ ce now, would youe out and meet me? Then we can talk,¡± Yue Jingchen pleaded. He could no longer hold back his sobs.

    Even Yu Zi could barely bear to hear a grown man like him sobbing.

    Indeed, she should clear the air with him by talking face to face. They had not gotten the chance to have a proper conversation that noon at Sheng Yue.

    Yu Zi threw off her covers and got out of bed, walking to the window and looking out. She saw Yue Jingchen standing not too far away, his eyes trained on her window and his shoulders trembling, as though he was crying.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Yu Zi replied. ¡°I¡¯lle out now.¡±

    She hung up and turned around, grabbing a random think jacket from her closet to put over her loungewear before she left the bedroom.

    Her parents and brother were still in the living room, so they were quite surprised to see here out.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t sleep, was it?¡± Yuan Hejing stood up and walked to her, holding Yu Zi¡¯s arm.

    Yu Zi nodded and said, ¡°Yue Jingchen called, he wants to talk. He¡¯s waiting outside now. I... didn¡¯t get to talk to him properly at noon. All I gave him was a few words, so I¡¯m going out to make it clear to him now.¡±

    Yuan Hejing nodded. ¡°Do you want your brother to go with you?¡±

    Yu Zi shook her head. ¡°I wanna talk to him calmly.¡±

    Yuan Hejing sighed and patted Yu Zi¡¯s shoulder gently.

    Who would have thought they would go from discussing their wedding to this?

    Yu Zi saw the worry on her parents¡¯ and her brother¡¯s faces, so she said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    She went to the door, changed her shoes, and went out.

    As soon as she came out of the Yu Family Vi¡¯s yard, she saw Yue Jingchen standing nearby.

    When he saw her, Yue Jingchen just stood there nkly, staring. He had even forgotten to move.

    Yu Zi walked to him, and Yue Jingchen reached out, grabbing her hand. ¡°Yu Zi.¡±

    Yu Zi lowered her gaze but did not pull her hand back. This would probably be thest time she felt the warmth of his palms.

    ¡°Come with me, and we can find a ce to talk,¡± Yu Zi said.

    Yue Jingchen had initially felt a spark of hope when Yu Zi did not break free from his grasp.

    However, Yu Zi spoke with little emotion, and when she turned around, she pulled her hand away from him too.

    Yue Jingchen was slightly relieved because Yu Zi had not protested earlier, and his heart was put somewhat at ease. That was why he did not hold her hand too anxiously.

    As a result, Yu Zi just had to pull her hand softly to break free from his grasp when she turned around.

    Yue Jingchen¡¯s hands were empty, as was his heart.

    He followed Yu Zi to a southwest corner of the housing area. The corner was rather removed from everywhere else, and it did not boast any spectacr scenery either, so not many people came this way.

    After they came to a stop, Yu Zi put her hands into her coat pockets and looked at Yue Jingchen, forcing out the words, ¡°Sorry.¡±

    Yue Jingchen stiffened abruptly. ¡°Are you still going to break up with me, Yu Zi?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been too naive this whole time. Turns out a marriage wouldn¡¯t be just between you and me. Jingchen, I¡¯m sorry, but let¡¯s break up. We... We¡¯re still young, so there¡¯s still time for everything,¡± Yu Zi said, gathering her courage to look at Yue Jingchen.

    Yue Jingchen¡¯s eyes turned red. Although he was a grown man, he had tears in his eyes right now.

    ¡°I¡¯m not breaking up with you. Yu Zi, it¡¯s been so many years, and we¡¯ve been together for so long. I¡¯ve never wanted to marry anyone else except you. Even before I proposed, I already thought of you as my wife. I don¡¯t want to break up.¡± Yue Jingchen wanted to reach out and grab Yu Zi¡¯s hand, but she evaded him.

    Yu Zi shook her head and took half a step back. ¡°Jingchen, don¡¯t do this. We were supposed to get engaged today, but considering what I did today, your parents won¡¯t ept me anymore either.¡±

    ¡°No, they will. To tell you the truth, they... they say things they shouldn¡¯t, but they still hope we can be together,¡± Yue Jingchen said urgently. His gaze wandered Yu Zi¡¯s face, looking for a hint of relent, but in the end, his disappointment only grew.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t ept it anymore. Jingchen, I¡¯m sorry. me me if you want, I¡¯m the one who selfishly decided I can¡¯t be with you anymore, not if it means my parents and brother have to suffer like that. And... and I think I won¡¯t be happy if I stay with you,¡± Yu Zi said. Herst words, however, were too harsh.

    Yue Jingchen stumbled half a step back. ¡°Are you ming me for not stopping my parents in time at noon today?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t just noon today, this isn¡¯t something thates about over a day. I know they¡¯re your parents and you can¡¯t say anything about them. If you could stop them, you would¡¯ve done it a long time ago, and what happened at noon today would not have happened. But it¡¯s not that easy to change someone¡¯s personality. Even if we end up together in the future, who knows how they¡¯ll treat me, and what they¡¯ll say to or demand from my parents,¡± Yu Zi said with a sarcasticugh. ¡°We were just getting engaged, and they¡¯d already gone so far. Jingchen, look into your conscience and tell me honestly. If I say yes and get back with you now, will your parents not do what they said they would at noon? Can you guarantee they won¡¯t torment me or my parents?¡±

    ¡°So you want to break up? Are you calling off our rtionship of so many years, just like that?¡± Any couple who would consider marriage had to have a strong rtionship.

    ¡°Just think of it as me being selfish. I don¡¯t want my parents to suffer for my sake, not even for... you. Ipared how much my parents and how much you mean to me. Sorry,¡± Yu Zi said, her voice turning cold.

    ¡°But what if I won¡¯t have it? Even if I¡¯m not as important as your parents, I still refuse to break up with you!¡± Yue Jingchen said stubbornly.

    Yu Zi took a step back. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be the selfish one here. You know very well how your parents treat me and how they¡¯ll treat me in the future, so if you can¡¯t stop them, you shouldn¡¯t stop me. They¡¯re your parents, so I¡¯ve no right to say anything about how you treat them. But you can¡¯t be filial to them while asking me to bow my head. If you don¡¯t want to break up with me, it means you want me and my parents to suffer. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡ª¡±

    Yu Zi did not wait for him toplete that sentence, interrupting him and saying, ¡°My parents and my brother have already tolerated and suffered enough for me. If I really get married to you now, they¡¯ll definitely lower themselves even further to protect me from any suffering. You don¡¯t stop your parents from going overboard with their words or actions because you¡¯re filial to them. Likewise, I have parents to be filial to as well, and I can¡¯t have your family making mine suffer, do you understand? They¡¯ve loved me for a lifetime, and I can¡¯t have them living their lives in utter chaos because of me.¡±

    Yue Jingchen knew that. He knew everything Yu Zi was talking about.

    Even so, he just could not let her go. He could not just let her go.

    ¡°Yu Zi, I love you,¡± Yue Jingchen said, his voice trembling.

    ¡°Forget it, Jingchen. Either way, your parents aren¡¯t satisfied with me. Just like my brother said, we should just let them find a daughter-inw that they¡¯re happy with.¡± Yu Zi took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m not saying this on an angry whim. I mean it. It¡¯s over.¡±

    Once she said that, Yu Zi walked past him and headed back home.

    Behind her, Yue Jingchen shouted, ¡°Yu Zi, who am I to you? What was our love to you? How could you give it all up just like that?! Is that the extent of your love for me?¡±

    ¡°I worked hard for you for six years. Ever since you brought me to meet your parents, you know how they treated me and how I responded. But have you done anything for me? Have you ever put in any effort for me when ites to your parents?¡± Yu Zi paused and turned around to look at him.

    Yue Jingchen opened his mouth, but nothing came out.

    Yu Zi sniffled and said with a cynicalugh, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to work like this anymore, especially since I know it won¡¯t have any effect. If you say you love me, then let me go, let me rx a little. Jingchen, you know me, I¡¯ve always been very logical. I only ever go with my heart when ites to you, and I insisted on dating you despite my family¡¯s advice. But I can¡¯t anymore. I know what I did for you, so I don¡¯t feel guilty. Just think of it as me being heartless. Let¡¯s break up. You live your life as you like, staying filial to my parents. Stop clinging on to me, it¡¯s not good for either of us.¡±

    After she said that, Yu Zi did not stop any longer. She walked away briskly, not pausing for a moment no matter how Yue Jingchen shouted at her to stay.

    Yue Jingchen had burst into tears behind her, his voice shaking. ¡°I was wrong, Yu Zi! I¡¯ll protect you from now on, I won¡¯t ever let my parents say such horrible things about yours again. I was wrong, pleasee back! I¡¯m begging you, Yu Zi,e back! Give me another chance, please?¡±

    Yue Jingchen gave chase behind her, but Yu Zi never stopped.

 Chapter 388 - You Have a New Upstairs Neighbour?

    <h4>Chapter 388: You Have a New Upstairs Neighbour?</h4>

    ¡°Yu Zi! I don¡¯t want to give up just like this!¡± Yue Jingchen ran up to her and grabbed her arm.

    Yu Zi felt sad seeing him with tears streaming down his face.

    ¡°Yue Jingchen, don¡¯t make this hard for me if you really love me.¡± Yu Zi pushed away his arm coldly.

    She had gave him chance after chance for six years, but since he didn¡¯t appreciate any of them, she had no choice but to just give up.

    Yue Jingchen wanted to block her, causing Yu Zi¡¯s face to be dark. She was not sure if she felt disappointed or reluctant as she looked at this man whom she had loved for six years.

    She said coldly, ¡°Yue Jingchen, don¡¯t make me look down on you!¡±

    Startled, Yue Jingchen put down his arm and watched Yu Zi leave with a nk expression.

    ...

    Yu Zi went back to Autumn Garden on Sunday afternoon. Initially, Yu Gesheng and Yuan Hejing were afraid that she would be upset, so they asked her to stay home for a while. However, Yu Zi declined.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel empty inside. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t live without him. Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯m doing just fine. Also, my office is too far away from here. If I were to live here, I would need to leave very early.¡± Yu Zi hugged Yuan Hejing while smiling. ¡°I wille back on Friday, but if I need to work overtime on Friday, then I¡¯lle back on Saturday.¡±

    When she saw that Yuan Hejing¡¯s face was full of worry, she pouted and said, ¡°Mom, I really am fine. Your daughter is very strong.¡±

    Yuan Hejing smiled softly. ¡°Call us if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Yu Zi nodded.

    Yu Gesheng stood by one side as he suddenly said, ¡°Let your brother send you back.¡±

    Yu Zi wanted to say no, but seeing her parents¡¯ worried face, she decided not to object.

    ...

    Thus, Yu Han sent Yu Zi back to Autumn Garden. There was underground parking at Autumn Garden, but there were also a few cars on the roadside that belonged to visitors. Normally, they were not allowed to park there.

    As a result, Yu Han stopped his car in front of the entrance to her unit. He noticed there was a moving truck in front of the ce with a lot of furniture loaded into the back of the truck.

    At that moment, there were two young men moving a sofa into the unit.

    ¡°You have a new upstairs neighbour?¡±

    Yu Zi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Their conversation was overheard by a neighbor that was passing by. He said, ¡°It¡¯s the resident from the 12th floor. I¡¯m not sure who bought it, but the house was sold yesterday, and they¡¯re moving in today. They¡¯re in such a hurry.¡±

    Yu Zi looked at Yu Han. The 12th floor? Isn¡¯t that the same floor as her?

    Yu Zi lived on the 12th floor. It was a unit with two bedrooms and a living room. One was her bedroom while the other one was turned into her study.

    The two of them went inside the apartment and saw that there was furniture inside as well. Obviously, it had been ced here by the workers so that it would be more convenient for them to moveter on.

    Although the furniture looked clean and in good condition, it was obvious that it was not brand new. This made it likely that it had been moved here from the tenant¡¯s previous residence. It was just well-kept too, so it did not look old. Furthermore, judging from its style and the material, it did not look cheap.

    Perhaps it was just as the neighbour had said: they wanted to move urgently, so they did not have time to buy new furniture. It would take some time for the delivery and the smell of the new furniture to dissipate if they were to buy new furniture. Thus, if they needed to move urgently, they would not have the time for this.

    Yu Han and Yu Zi just briefly looked at the scene before putting the thought aside and entering the elevator.

    They had two elevators in their block. One of them was currently upied by the movingpany. It seemed to be stuck on the second floor without moving.

    Soon enough, the other elevator slowly came down. There was no one else inside, which meant the two of them were alone.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious what the new neighbors are like. You¡¯re busy with work, so I don¡¯t think you will have the time to get to know them. If they are bad people, you need to tell me.¡± Yu Han said. ¡°We can move away.¡±

    ¡°Big Bro, don¡¯t worry,¡± Yu Zi said. ¡°I can handle this. Don¡¯t treat me like a child.¡±

    Yu Zi felt like the mostmon phrase that she said to her parents and brother was ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She was all alone out here, but even if they were in the same city, they would still worry about her.

    In reality, Yu Han was also living all alone in the outside world, but in their parent¡¯s eyes, no matter how old Yu Zi was, she would still be their little girl.

    Yu Han was smiling. Normally his face would be serious since he was awyer, but his smile right now was soft and warm like the sun in spring.

    He caressed Yu Zi¡¯s head. He was still treating her like a child. ¡°You¡¯ll always be a little kid in my eyes. You¡¯ve stopped growing since high school, you¡¯re so short. So, no matter how old you are, you¡¯ll still be that same little girl to me.¡±

    Yu Han remembered when his mother was pregnant with Yu Zi. Toward the beginning of her pregnancy, Yu Gesheng excitedly said that it must be a girl inside Yuan Hejing¡¯s belly. Yuan Hejing was hoping it was a girl as well. On the other hand, they were also afraid that the kid would not turn out as expected; they were afraid that they would feel disappointed if they hoped for too much.

    This was why when Yu Gesheng referred to the baby in Yuan Hejing¡¯s stomach as his daughter, Yuan Hejing would rain on his parade and sat that they were not sure what it was, and that it could very well turn out to be a boy again.

    At that moment, Yu Han was six years old, and he was not happy when he heard what his parents said. He felt like they were discriminating against his gender. He even asked them if they were disappointed when they gave birth to him and found out that he was a boy.

    Of course, his parents said no. Nevertheless, it was obvious that they were looking forward to having a girl, so Yu Han felt like they were just saying that tofort him.

    When they were finally able to find out the baby¡¯s sex, Yu Gesheng and Yuan Hejing went to the hospital feeling both excited and nervous.

    The hospital did not allow them to check the baby¡¯s sex at the time, but since Yu Gesheng and Yuan Hejing knew someone working in the hospital, they used their connections to check the sex. When they found that it was a baby girl, they were ecstatic.

    Meanwhile, Yu Han was also looking forward to the arrival of his baby sister after being influenced by his parents.

    When Yu Zi was born, her skin was yellow, and she looked like a ball of wrinkles. She did not look cute at all, instead appearing small and fragile.

    After a few days, the yellow in Yu Zi¡¯s skin slowly faded and became fair while her face also stopped being so wrinkly. Now, she looked like a small gluttonous ball, soft and cute.

    Yu Han wanted to look at his baby sister all day. When it was time for school, he did not want to leave, and after school ended, he would rush home to see his sister.

    Even after watching his sister grew up from a small bundle of joy to the woman she was now, Yu Han still thought that his sister was fragile and needed his protection.

    The reason Yu Han did not like Yue Jingchen was not only because of his parents. He felt that Yue Jingchen was honest and kind, but he was a little indecisive.

    However, in all honesty, he did not think that any man would be good enough for his sister.

    The elevator soon stopped on the 12th floor, and the two of them got out of the elevator and walked to the door. They saw that the door opposite them was wide open, and that there were workersing in and out of the house while moving furniture.

    Right at that moment, a young man came out from the front door. He looked about 27 to 28 years old and was dressed casually. Even though he was wearing a tracksuit, he still looked very stylish. He looked like the warm and handsome type, and was baby-faced as well. He seemed like the type to be liked by a lot of people.

    The man was looking in their direction so Yu Zi smiled at him. ¡°Are you my new neighbour?¡±

    The man stopped andughed. ¡°No, I¡¯m just here to help with the moving. The owner can¡¯te cos he has something else going on. He can onlye over at night.¡±

    Yu Zi replied with a short ¡°Oh¡±.

    Liu Jiamu looked at Yu Zi and Yu Han. This man looked modest, handsome and tall.

    The devil in his heart rubbed his chin. This man did not fit the description of Yu Zi¡¯s boyfriend. ording to her description, even though Yu Zi¡¯s boyfriend was remarkable, he was also young and inexperienced. Thus, he would not look so modest and confident.

    He could not help but chuckle. Could this be another rival?

    Liu Jiamu decided to test this man in ce of his boss and said, ¡°Do you guys live here?¡±

    Yu Zi nodded her head. ¡°I live here. This is my brother. If you need anything, you cane to find me.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Liu Jiamu said. His smile was sincere, making him look very approachable.

    Yu Zi smiled back and then opened the door.

    Yu Han did not follow her inside. Instead, he caressed her hair at the door. ¡°Rest well. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    Yu Zi nodded. She only closed the door when she saw that Yu Han had left.

    Yu Han went to his car after leaving Yu Zi¡¯s house. As he was about to leave, he saw a familiar figure lurking around the door of Yu Zi¡¯s apartment.

    Yu Han¡¯s eyes narrowed. This mysterious figure was none other than Yue Jingchen.

    His face turned dark when he got out of the car and mmed the door.

    When Yue Jingchen heard the noise, he spun around. His face changed the moment he saw Yu Han.

    Yu Han looked him up and down. He had be so shabby after just one day.

 Chapter 391 - Yan Huaian Turned Around Unintentionally, They Were Standing Even Closer Than Before

    <h4>Chapter 391: Yan Huaian Turned Around Unintentionally, They Were Standing Even Closer Than Before</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Meanwhile, Yu Zi was cooking in the kitchen. She switched off the stove after hearing the doorbell and tossed the spat into the pan before hurrying out of the kitchen. She did not even have time to undo her apron.

    Momentster, she peeped into the peephole and saw that it was Yan Huaian.

    Yu Zi was shocked by what she saw.

    Even though she had some interaction with Yan Huaian at work, it was quite infrequent. Since they were working together, they had known each other for quite some time. However, they did not interact much outside of work.

    They saw each other even less in private. When they bumped into each other, it was usually a coincidence. For example, it was a special asion when he had sent her to Sheng Yue for the engagement party yesterday.

    When she recalled what had happened yesterday, she stopped in her tracks as her face turned dark and glum.

    However, when the doorbell rang again, she remembered that Yan Huaian was on the other side of the door. Her bad mood was instantly reced by shock.

    Why was Yan Huaian here?

    Was he here for her?

    But... how did he know her address?

    Brimming with curiosity, Yu Zi opened the door and was greeted with Yan Huaian¡¯s serious expression. Even though he looked serious, one could tell that he was polite. This was perhaps due to his movements and his personality.

    Yu Zi remembered the first time she met Yan Huaian when she followed her mentor to Yan Hui.

    There was a huge table between them, and he was wearing a suit. When he stood up, his bony fingers would grab the buttons of his suit, buttoning them in the process.

    He smiled at them and gestured at them to sit down. The hand he extended to them was fair and his nails were cut short. They had also been filed until they shone.

    Yu Zi was naturally attracted to a man¡¯s hands. If a man¡¯s hands were not good looking, Yu Zi would not like him no matter how handsome he was. Therefore, it could be said that instead of being a face fetishist, she was somewhat of a hand fetishist.

    Before this, the first thing that caught her eye about Yue Jingchen was his hands. Since he was a doctor, his nails were short and tidy, making them look very hygienic. His fingers were bony and long too, as if he was born to hold surgical knives.

    Yu Zi could not understand men who kept long nails, especially on their pinky finger. She personally thought that it was hideous.

    Some men were a bitzy in cutting their nails, and there would be one or two millimetres of nails protruding from the tips of their fingers. In this case, Yu Zi would feel that there was bound to be dirt under them no matter how clean they appeared.

    Yu Zi had the habit of looking at men¡¯s fingernails ever since she was in school.

    When she was in junior and senior high, she had boys chasing after her. However, during that time she was inexperienced, so Yu Zi often did not feel the same way toward them. Moreover, if she saw that the boy had an extra-long fingernail on their pinky finger or that they did not cut their nails on time, she would reject them on the spot and leave them broken-hearted.

    So, when she saw Yan Huaian for the first time, she thought that this man was elegant from head to toe. He was like a member of royalty that had just walked out from the television set.

    No, he was even more natural and real than the ones on tv.

    No matter how elegant and graceful the royals on tv were, at the end of the day, they were still actors and actresses. They had to be elegant and graceful for the sake of the film. This was unlike Yan Huaian who was raised to be so elegant.

    When Yu Zi snapped back to reality, she saw that Yan Huaian¡¯s head was full of questions. It seemed as though he did not expect to see her here.

    Yu Zi felt even more curious now.

    Did Yan Huaian note here for her?

    But he was standing right in front of her house!

    ¡°President Yan?¡± Yu Zi called out while looking him up and down.

    Yan Huaian was not wearing the suit he would normally wear at work. He was wearing a loose shirt whilst looking very stylish, like those celebrities who were having street style photoshoots.

    The thing that caught her eyes the most was the sparkling white wine in his hand.

    ¡°You live here?¡± Yan Huaian could not hide his surprise before he chuckled, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Yu Zi finally realized what he said and asked, ¡°You¡¯re my new neighbour?¡±

    Yan Huaian nodded and lifted the wine in his hand. ¡°I just moved here. Jiamu told me that my new neighbour was very friendly and said that I can seek her out if I need anything. I figure I needed to drop by to say hi, but I didn¡¯t expect my neighbour to be you.¡±

    When Yu Zi heard the name Jiamu, she became confused. Yan Huaian exined, ¡°Jiamu is my assistant.¡±

    Yu Zi nodded and realised that she was keeping him outside the door, so she stepped to one side and said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Yan Huaian looked inside and asked, ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Yu Zi nodded generously and invited him in.

    ¡°I just moved here so I don¡¯t have anything fancy. That¡¯s why I took some wine from home. I heard from Jiamu that my neighbour was ady, so I took this sweet one. This tastes quite good and you will not get drunk easily.¡± Yan Huaian handed the wine over to Yu Zi.

    ¡°You¡¯re so kind.¡± Yu Zi epted the gift with a smile. However, she still felt curious about why Yan Huaian had moved here all of a sudden.

    What about his original ce?

    Also, why the hurry?

    Nevertheless, since she was not close to Yan Huaian, she did not ask.

    Come to think of it, this was the first time they had interacted with each other in private.

    As they were both standing there thinking of what to say, Yan Huaian suddenly turned to look at the kitchen. ¡°You¡¯re making dinner? I could smell it from the door.¡±

    Yu Zi finally remembered what she was doing before and put down the wine. ¡°Right, have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I wanted to greet my new neighbour and then order take out. I just tidied up my ce so it would be inconvenient to start cooking right away.¡± Yan Huaian exined while standing next to the sofa.

    The sky was getting dark outside, but it was still bright indoors because the lights were on. However, the dark sky outside was a clear indication that it was already night.

    The room felt warm with Yan Huaian standing there, and the cold night air soon disappeared due to his presence.

    Yu Zi thought that since he already said this, it would not be proper to send him back now.

    She bought quite a lot of ingredients anyway, so she could make some more dishes.

    Moreover, it was lonely to eat alone.

    Having said that, she would feel uneasy being alone with Yan Huaian.

    ¡°Since you brought wine, why don¡¯t you stay for dinner? This way you don¡¯t have to order take out.¡± Yu Zi invited with a smile on her face.

    Seeing that she was being so magnanimous about this, he felt stifled. However, he still remained gentlemanly.

    ¡°Won¡¯t I be a bother?¡± Yan Huaian asked with a chuckle.

    At this moment, his smile was warm. When he was working, he rarely smiled, so now that he was smiling, Yu Zi was a little shocked. She felt herself melting under his smile.

    Some time passed, and Yan Huaian was still smiling at her. Yu Zi did not realize how long she had made him wait.

    Yu Zi felt her face getting warm. She was staring at him, so what if he overthought things?

    To be honest, it was just that he rarely smiled, so she was captivated by it.

    Not to mention, he looked so handsome when he smiled.

    That¡¯s right. He looked very handsome.

    Yu Zi blushed from embarrassment and stammered, ¡°N-No, you won¡¯t be a bother. I¡¯m eating alone anyway. It¡¯ll be nice to havepany.¡±

    Yan Huaian understood and grinned. Then, he said, ¡°Then would you mind if Ie over more next time? If I were to cook for myself, I will make too much and won¡¯t be able to finish, or I might make too little then it won¡¯t be enough. If we eat together, we can cook more, and it will be fun. It beats eating alone, right?¡±

    Yu Zi stopped and considered it. She was not close to Yan Huaian, and their sudden intimate interaction made her uneasy.

    Yan Huaian added, ¡°I know how to cook too, so we can take turns.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯m not that stingy.¡± Since he already proposed it, Yu Zi did not feel that it was appropriate to decline. ¡°We¡¯re neighbors now, so you don¡¯t have to be so courteous with me.¡±

    ¡°What are you making?¡± Yan Huaian followed the wafting smell into the kitchen.

    He saw some half-cooked dried green beans in the pan.

    The beans shined after being coated with ayer of oil. They smelled a little burnt and were a nice caramel colour after being dried.

    Yu Zi followed after him. Thus, the two of them stood in the small kitchen together, upying the entire space.

    Yu Zi stood at the door, but she was standing close to Yan Huaian. He smelled faintly of lemon, which was very nice. This made Yu Zi slowly back away from the door in distress.

    Yan Huaian unintentionally turned around and faced Yu Zi. Now, they were standing even closer than before.

    Yu Zi¡¯s eye level was at his chest. Thankfully his shirt was quite fitting, so she could not see inside it.

 Chapter 392 - You Have A Man In Your House? Who Is He?

    <h4>Chapter 392: You Have A Man In Your House? Who Is He?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, the cor of his shirt was loose, so his corbones were showing. Additionally, she could smell the faint scent of lemoning from his skin.

    Yu Zi lowered her head such that her gaze was aimed at his belt that was hanging loosely around his waist. She did not dare to lift her head. Suddenly, he moved his waist.

    Yu Zi felt her face heating up, so she subconsciously backed away from him.

    Yan Huaian noticed this and smiled. However, Yu Zi could not see him since her head was lowered. At that moment, Yan Huaian lowered his head as well, but he was not so brave so as to kiss her right there and then. Having said that, he wanted to be closer to her, just a little bit closer.

    He could smell her perfume as he got closer to her. It was very faint, so he needed to get very close to her to smell it.

    Yan Huaian could not control himself. The smell of her perfume drew him in like a moth to a me, making him instinctively approach her.

    Yu Zi¡¯s head was lowered, but she could still feel something above her head, causing her to feel pressured.

    However, she was so nervous that she did not notice how close he got.

    Yan Huaian was breathing carefully so that he would not scare her. Even so, every breath he took trembled as he took in the sweet scent that wasing from her hair.

    When he lowered his gaze, he could see her smooth and fair forehead right before her hairline. He was so close that he could see each and every hair follicle on her head.

    Yan Huaian moved his lips. It looked like he was about to kiss her hair.

    At that moment, the sound of a phone¡¯s ringing brought them back to reality.

    Yan Huaian felt guilty, so he quickly straightened his body.

    On the other hand, the sudden ringing made Yu Zi¡¯s nervousness disappear.

    She did not know what came over her that made her stand motionless in front of Yan Huaian.

    Now looking back at it, the act of them standing like that seemed a little amorous.

    Yu Zi felt flustered. She felt that what she just did was not right.

    Thus, she hurriedly backed away whilst Yan Huaian stood there motionless.

    Yu Zi took out her phone and noticed that it was from Yue Jingchen.

    If that thing with Yan Huaian had not just happened, Yu Zi would refuse to answer his call. However, if she did not answer the call now and continued standing there with Yan Huaian, she would feel uneasy.

    Yu Zi gave it a thought and told Yan Huaian to excuse her while she took the call in the living room. When she saw that Yan Huaian did not follow her, she declined the call.

    After a while, the phone rang again.

    Yu Zi pursed her lips and declined the call once again. However, the phone rang once more, angering Yu Zi.

    She took her phone to the balcony before closing the balcony door. Then, she answered the phone, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±

    Yue Jingchen did not expect to hear this from Yu Zi after she picked up his call.

    He felt upset when Yu Zi kept declining his call. He wanted Yu Zi to pick up, so when she did, he felt ecstatic.

    However, after hearing what she said, his heart sank again.

    ¡°Yu Zi, you¡¯re willing to let this six-year rtionship go down the drain just like that? Why do you want to be so cruel with me?¡± Yue Jingchen asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re breaking up, I don¡¯t want to waste time dwelling on this. This is the best option for both of us. If you can let this go and stop pestering me, I wouldn¡¯t need to be so cruel to you.¡± Yu Zi said coldly, but her eyes were red.

    ¡°Yu Zi, how can you do this? Do you even have a heart? You¡¯re letting a six-year rtionship go to waste. You can do it, but I can¡¯t!¡± Yue Jingchen shouted.

    Yu Zi closed her eyes and said after a long while, ¡°You¡¯re right. That¡¯s the way I am. Now you know what kind of person I am. I am cruel and heartless. I can let any rtionship go no matter how long we¡¯ve been together. I am heartless, so why do you still want me? It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Yu Zi sighed before continuing, ¡°Yue Jingchen. Stop this. Let¡¯s be straightforward and break this off. I¡¯m tired of all of your pestering.¡±

    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone.

    Yu Zi pursed her lips. She wanted to hang up and stop this once and for all.

    He was right. It was a six-year rtionship. One could not let it go so easily.

    However, what could they do if they did not let go? There were too many factors that prevented her from being together with him. This was why she had no choice but to break it off.

    Perhaps she really was heartless.

    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to pester you. I just don¡¯t want to break up with you,¡± Yue Jingchen said in agitation. ¡°I know you can¡¯t let go of me either. Even though you said you¡¯re heartless, you still can¡¯t forget me. Yu Zi, I know you¡¯re ming my parents. I will exin this to them, and I will make them stop meddling in our business. I won¡¯t ask for much, and they will be fine with this. Yu Zi, give me some time to settle things with my parents, okay? After that, we can be together again.¡±

    Yu Zi shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I won¡¯t wait for you. We should go our seperate ways.¡±

    ¡°Why? I¡¯ve said so much, why are you still rejecting me? I¡¯ll ask my parents to change if you¡¯re unhappy with them. I¡¯ll ask them to change, alright?¡± Yue Jingchen did not understand. What more could he do to make Yu Zie back to him?

    He did not want to believe that their rtionship wasing to an end just like this.

    These past two days felt like he was in a dream. He could not even tell what was his imagination and what was reality anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times. We¡¯re through. I don¡¯t want to repeat myself.¡± Yu Zi said coldly.

    She could feel that her parents and brother were d that she had broken up with him. Even though they were worried about her, they were still pleased.

    She would not go back to him and make her family worry again.

    ¡°Yu Zi!¡± Yue Jingchen suddenly screamed, it sounded like he was crying. ¡°Do you even have a heart? I¡¯m wondering if you ever even loved me. How can you just let this go? I am so upset, I don¡¯t want to break up with you, but why does it feel like you¡¯re fine with it? It¡¯s as if our rtionshipsted six days and not six years.¡±

    Yu Zi was getting impatient. As she was about to open her mouth to reply, a voice sounded out from behind her, ¡°Yu Zi, where did you put your soy sauce?¡±

    Yu Zi turned around in surprise. She saw that the door of the balcony was now ajar with Yan Huaian holding the handle. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows and there was an apron with Daodao Dog wrapped around his waist.

    His was holding the spat in his hand too. He might have decided to start cooking since Yu Zi was taking so long on the phone.

    Yu Zi¡¯s mouth was wide open as she forgot what she wanted to say. Yan Huaian had a warm and soft smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve been on the phone for quite some time. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be done so I decided to start cooking. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Yu Zi was still holding the phone to her ear. She shook her head. ¡°N-No.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t find the soy sauce,¡± Yan Huaian said, his voice gentle and his expression affectionate.

    Yu Zi lifted her finger toward the kitchen and said, ¡°It¡¯s in the cab next to the range hood.¡±

    Yan Huaian nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    As she was about to leave the balcony, she heard a roar from the other end of the phone. ¡°Yu Zi, you have a man in your house? Who is he?¡±

    Since Yue Jingchen was very emotional, when he heard a man¡¯s voice on the phone, he went into shock.

    He thought it was Yu Han at first, but since it was not clear, he could not make out the voice of the person properly.

    However, when he thought about it, Yu Han did not know how to cook. Moreover, this man did not even know where the soy sauce is. Thus, it was obvious that he did note over often.

    Yue Jingchen was furious. He wanted to go over to Yu Zi¡¯s house to catch this b*stard right there and then.

    His body was cold but the fire in his heart was burning with rage. This was why he shouted his question; it was so loud that even Yan Huaian could hear him.

    Yu Zi looked at Yan Huaian apologetically and said, ¡°It¡¯s a friend.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you wanted to break up so fast. No wonder you won¡¯t change your mind no matter how much I begged you. You¡¯ve already got yourself a man!¡± Yue Jingchen was so angry that he did not care about what he was saying.

    Yu Zi pursed her lips together in dissatisfaction. Her whole body froze from anger.

    ¡°Yue Jingchen, you¡¯re a joke. Stop calling me.¡± Yu Zi said, ¡°Don¡¯t make my regrets turn into disgust.¡±

    ¡°Regret? Of course, you¡¯re regretting this. You were seeing some other man while you were still seeing me. I didn¡¯t think you were this kind of person.¡± Yue Jingchen scolded.

    Yu Zi did not want to talk to him anymore as they would just go around in circles. Therefore, she hung up the phone in frustration.

    Eventually, she calmed down after a few deep breaths. After all, she did not want to project his anger toward Yue Jingchen on Yan Huaian.

    After she felt calmer, she held her phone in her hand and apologized to Yan Huaian, ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to see that.¡±

    Yan Huaian shook his head. ¡°I should be the one apologizing for barging in on your phone call.¡±

 Chapter 393 - Yan Huaian Struggled To Restrain The Corners Of His Mouth That Were Arching Upward.

    <h4>Chapter 393: Yan Huaian Struggled To Restrain The Corners Of His Mouth That Were Arching Upward.</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He opened the balcony door all the way and made way for Yu Zi toe in with her phone in her hand.

    Yan Huaian was at a loss for a moment before deciding to ask her, ¡°Your... fianc¨¦, did he misunderstand?¡±

    Yu Zi stopped in her tracks for a second before continuing to walk toward the kitchen. Then, she replied, ¡°We broke up. The engagement fell through.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yan Huaian said. At the same time, he struggled to stop the corners of his mouth from arching upward. It looked like his face muscles were having spasms.

    Thankfully Yu Zi had her head lowered down, so she did not notice this.

    ¡°If you¡¯re... willing to share, I¡¯ll be your ears. If you¡¯re not, then I won¡¯t ask anymore,¡± Yan Huaian said. In reality, he was immensely curious about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing really. It¡¯s... let¡¯s just say our families think differently. The elders were not quite satisfied.¡± Yu Zi exined briefly, obviously not wanting to talk about it anymore.

    Yan Huaian pondered quietly for a moment and decided not to ask further.

    When she returned to the kitchen, she discovered the fried beans that she had been frying halfway had been thoroughly cooked by him. It seemed like he had started cooking some sort of beef brisket dish with tomatoes now.

    Yan Huaian felt embarrassed and said, ¡°Do you mind that I took the initiative to make this? When we had lunch the other day, I saw you ordered a bowl of tomato soup. So, I was thinking you wouldn¡¯t hate the taste of it.¡±

    Yu Zi smiled as she nodded. ¡°I like them.¡±

    Yan Huaian showed a relieved expression, but he noticed Yu Zi hesitating, which made him ask her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing really. It¡¯s just that when you cooking beef brisket with tomatoes, do you usually put soy sauce in it?¡± Yu Zi asked.

    Yan Huaian choked at her question.

    Alright, he could admit that he was a man that was full of schemes. When Yu Zi¡¯s cell phone rang, he ¡®identally¡¯ nced at the screen and knew that it was Yu Zi¡¯s boyfriend calling her.

    Hence, he deliberately wanted to make his presence known when she was on the phone with him, just so that he would misunderstand. He noticed the atmosphere yesterday, so it was clear that something was going on with Yu Zi and Yu Jingchen. However, he did not expect them to have actually broken up.

    Asking for the soy sauce was an excuse he thought of in the heat of the moment, and he forgot that he was making beef brisket with tomatoes.

    Thus, after hearing Yu Zi¡¯s question, Yan Huaian was suddenly at a loss for words. He rubbed his nose before replying, ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t you usually put soy sauce when you¡¯re cooking beef brisket with tomatoes?¡±

    ¡°I never have. Have you been doing it this whole time?¡± Yu Zi giggled as she asked. She was not suspicious of him at all.

    Since Yan Huaian was a grown man, he was not able to cook for himself often. Moreover, everyone had different habits when it came to their choice of seasoning.

    Yan Huaian was unclear about this too, but he reckoned that it would not make much of a difference if he added a little bit anyway.

    Yan Huaian shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s my first time making this, so I wasn¡¯t sure. I was contemting whether it needed some.¡±

    Yu Ziughed when she saw Yan Huaian¡¯s clueless expression. She had mixed feelings about it though, as it was a striking contrast to his powerful personality. She did not expect the swift and decisive man at work to be this uncoordinated at home.

    The lousy frame of mind she was in after talking with Yue Jingchen slowly dissipated as sheughed at the man in front of her. She immediately felt more rxed now.

    ¡°You should go and sit down in the living room. I¡¯ll finish up,¡± Yu Zi said.

    ¡°I came here for the first time today, and I¡¯m already freeloading off you. You need to at least give me a chance to express my gratitude.¡± Yan Huaian chuckled as he spoke. Before they knew it, they were no longer so unfamiliar with each other and were soon gettingfortable around each other.

    The only thing that bothered Yu Zu was the fact that Yan Huaian constantly had an electrifying gaze when he was talking.

    Yu Zi could hardly bear to have any eye contact with him.

    He just so happened to have a benevolent gaze as well, so it seemed like he had no other emotions in his eyes. However, she ended up being the one that did not dare to meet his gaze, as if she was the one having wicked thoughts.

    Yu Zi¡¯s eye drifted away and fell to his shoulder. She fixed her gaze on it as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve brought wine over as well. Furthermore, it¡¯s your first timeing over for a visit. How can I let you do all the work? Also, didn¡¯t you already finish up a dish for me?¡±

    Yan Huaian noticed Yu Zi¡¯s peculiar behavior and held in the grin that was forming at the corner of his mouth. He did not insist further, but he adjusted his tone and chuckled lightly as he said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go over there and wait.¡±

    The sudden low and maic voice pierced straight through Yu Zi¡¯s heart. Her face flushed unconsciously, and she felt her ears heat up.

    She thought to herself, ¡®The man¡¯s just too charming. It¡¯d be unusual if I felt nothing around him.¡¯

    The problem was that she had just broken up, and thus, had no interest in these matters. Nor could she lift her spirits immediately and start a new rtionship. There was a feeling of admiration when facing Yan Huaian, but she had never thought of him in that way.

    Yu Zi heaved a sigh of relief when she closed the kitchen door after Yan Huaian had left the kitchen.

    Even though her heart was strong, Yan Huaian¡¯s presence still had an influence over her. It was if the indoor space had suddenly be tighter and the temperature inside was rising unceasingly.

    It was not until he left the room that the temperature started to drop again.

    Yu Zi touched her face and was startled by how hot it felt. She did not expect it to be scalding hot.

    She quickly turned on the faucet and washed her hands with cold water. Her palms quickly cooled down, so she dried them before covering her cheeks with them. Then, she patted it several times to cool it down as she sighed quietly. Only then did she continue her cooking.

    Yu Zi cooked up two types of green vegetables. In addition to the dried green beans from earlier, and a bowl of beef brisket with tomato, she also prepared te of cold enoki mushroom sd. It was mixed in with shreds of cucumber and a few drops of chili oil, making it crisp and refreshing.

    Yan Huaian was very polite about it and even had a second bowl of rice.

    Yu Zi worked up an appetite too after watching him eat it so voraciously. She was initially not that hungry and was only nning to cook one dish. However, Yan Huaian gave her the appetite to eat up, and her mood became increasingly good.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to cook so well.¡± Yu Zi said with a smile, unable to hide her astonishment.

    Although Yan Huaian had only half-prepared the beef brisket with tomatoes, the base of it was good, and she actually did not need to add anything more to it.

    In truth, she was quite amazed that he was able to cook at all. She reckoned that his cooking skills were limited to being able to prepare a dish thoroughly without it being undercooked. However, she did not expect him to be able to make a dish look and taste great.

    Yan Huaian could not control hisughter, ¡°Please don¡¯t say it like that. One of the dishes was already cooked midway by you; I only added fire to it. The other dish was only prepared by me, and you¡¯re the one that finished it off. In the end, it¡¯s all your craftsmanship, not mine.¡±

    Yu Zi let out an, ¡°Ah.¡± The green bean she was holding with her chopstick fell into her bowl, ¡°If... If you put it that way, it feels like I¡¯m bragging about myself.¡±

    Yan Huaian grinned and let out a contented sigh. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been so happy when eating a meal.¡±

    Yu Zi froze for a moment and did not know how to respond. Then, she heard Yan Huaian exin, ¡°I usually eat by myself. To have someone as apanion and to be able to chat while eating is quite nice.¡±

    Yu Zi quickly let out a dryugh upon hearing this.

    Yan Huaian knew that Yu Zi did not want to fall into this routine, so he pursed his lips and smiled faintly. Then, he said, ¡°Can you let mee here for a meal every once in a while? Rest assured, I¡¯ll bring all the ingredients, and I¡¯ll help you with cooking. I won¡¯t leave you to prepare everything for me.¡±

    Yu Zi felt that Yan Huaian¡¯s words were quite off-the-marl. It felt like a topic that a newlywed young couple would discuss.

    However, Yan Huaian was not just a neighbor, he also an essential client. Therefore, Yu Zi was unwilling to offend Yan Huaian even if it felt inappropriate.

    Hence, she just nodded and smiled reluctantly. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t have to work overtime.¡±

    Yan Huaian smiled and did not say anything more.

    Then, Yu Zi¡¯s phone rang again.

    She took a look at it and saw that it was Yue Jingchen again.

    She hung up on him, but Yue Jingchen continued to call her.

    Yan Huaian nced at it faintly, and said, ¡°You can pick it up. I¡¯ll go somewhere else.¡±

    However, Yu Zi quickly shook her head. ¡°No need.¡±

    Afterward, she switched her phone off.

    ¡°You guys... are okay, right?¡± Yan Huaian asked hesitantly, before proceeding to smile in embarrassment. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m being nosy.¡±

    Yu Zi shook her head once more. ¡°We¡¯ve broken up anyway, and I don¡¯t want to continue being entangled with him. There¡¯s no point to it, so I should just cut off contact.¡±

    Once Yu Zi said this, it was clear that she did not intend to continue discussing the topic.

    Yan Huaian nced at the phone that had been turned off and his lips curved upward slightly as he lowered his head to drink the soup.

    The youngdy he fancied was so blunt and decisive. Even her breakup had been done swiftly and tidily, and there was no dragging of feet.

    When she was in love with you, she would go to hell and back for you. However, when she realized that there was no way they could be together and needed to separate, she would be calm and cold. It made one think that she was unreasonably ruthless.

    That was what he liked about her ¨C her style that was direct and efficient.

    When he first met her, she was following her mentor from behind and was looking at him curiously. When she met his eyes, there was a feeling of nervousness that was expected of the new girl in a workce. However, the restlessness only appeared for a brief second. She subconsciously tried to avoid his eyes, but after a moment of contemtion, she looked back at him and held his gaze.

    At that moment, he found the youngdy to be genuinely fascinating.

    From then on, every time he needed to talk to her mentor, she would tag along. Moreover, her mentor would sometimes even allow her to show her capabilities and share her point of view.

 Chapter 395 - Is He Really Innocent?

    <strong>Chapter 395: Is He Really Innocent?</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She went back to her house to get her bag and jacket. She had prepared everything beforehand, so after finishing her breakfast at Yan Huaian¡¯s, she could go straight to thepany without returning to her ce.

    She walked for a bit and reached Yan Huaian¡¯s house. It was her first time being inside.

    She discovered that his house was tidier than she had imagined. There was not even the slightest mess, and it was as if he had been here for a long time and had already established a habit of tidying up the house every day.

    As soon as she entered through the front door, she caught a whiff of the bacon and omelet from the kitchen.

    Yu Zi was about to speak, but as looked up, she saw Yan Huaian looking at her with a gentle expression.

    His expression was as though he was looking at his lover.

    Yu Zi told herself that it must be an illusion, but she could not help but blush under Yan Huaian¡¯s gaze.

    Although she had no intention of starting a new rtionship now, it did not mean she could remain indifferent after being watched attentively by such an outstanding man.

    Her heart was not made of stone, so it was normal for her to be shy.

    Due to awkwardness, Yu Zi was racking her brain, trying to search for a topic to get rid of the tense atmosphere. However, the more nervous she was, the emptier her mind became. She was usually sharp and eloquent with her words in court, but at this moment, she could note up with anything to say.

    After thinking about it for a long time, she thought of the worst conversation starter. She blurted out, ¡°The balconies of our houses are so close. If only I coulde straight by climbing over, then there would be no need for me to walk so far to get here.¡±

    After saying this, Yu Zi realized that it was so inappropriate. If Yan Huaian was not around, she would have banged her head on the wall and probably split it open. She would have done this just to see what was going on inside of it recently.

    Why did she always blurt out stupid stuff when she talking to Yan Huaian?

    Yan Huaian looked at Yu Zi silently cussing at herself but still pretended to keep unperturbed. He tried to hold hisughter back and did not say a word.

    He was afraid he wouldugh out loud if he said a word, so he turned around and mentioned to her that breakfast was ready and that he wanted to set the table.

    ¡°I made coffee. Do you have coffee for breakfast? If you don¡¯t, there¡¯s still milk and juice in the fridge,¡± Yan Huaian said.

    ¡°Coffee¡¯s good,¡± Yu Zi replied.

    Yan Huaian took the coffee pot over and brought along creamers and sachets of sugar for the coffee.

    Yu Zi liked her coffee sweet, so she put three sachets of sugar in hers.

    Yan Huaian did not add creamers and only poured a single sachet of sugar in his.

    She did not know whether it was the origin of the coffee beans, or perhaps Yan Huaian had a talent for brewing coffee, but Yu Zi felt that it was even better than the ones at the coffee shops. Itcked intricatette art, but the deep taste of the coffee was rich and mellow.

    ¡°Are you used to drinking coffee in the morning?¡± Yu Zi asked casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s a habit I formed during my younger years when I was studying in the UK. It gives me a clear head in the morning, so I think it¡¯s good,¡± Yan Huaian nodded as he exined.

    Yu Zi cut up the egg whites and bacon at the same time and gobbled it down. The egg whites were slightly burnt on the bottom, and there was a hint of spiciness from the freshly ground ck pepper. The bacon was salty and crispy, so when it was allyered together, the vors were distinct and delicious.

    ¡°Most of the time, my breakfast in the morning is rtively simple because I have to rush to work,¡± Yan Huaian said.

    ¡°It¡¯s already terrific. Sometimes I¡¯m just toozy to make mine in the morning. I just go out and buy it on the way to work, or I¡¯ll buy a sandwich at a convenience store the night before and eat it at home in the morning.¡± Yu Zi¡¯s face was filled with joy. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I ate this sort of steaming hot savory breakfast in the morning. If the breakfast is good, I feel like it puts you in a good mood all day long.¡±

    ¡°Then, you should juste for breakfast next time.¡± Yan Huaian suggested.

    Yu Zi let out a hollowugh and did not give him a clear answer.

    The two finished their breakfast, and Yan Huaian offered to drive Yu Zi to work. Yu Zi¡¯sw firm was really near to Yan Hui, so Yu Zi did not refuse.

    Thus, she followed Yan Huaian to the underground parking lot.

    Yue Jingchen saw a ck Benz SUVing out of the residential area, but he did not respond to it. He still waited for Yu Zi with a nk expression.

    Then, he saw the person that was sitting in the passenger seat through the slightly lowered window. Yue Jingchen¡¯s facial expression changed, and he dashed straight to the car, ¡°Yu Zi!¡±

    Yan Huaian had already seen him before he called out for her. At that moment, Yu Zi was looking down and searching for something in her bag, so she did not notice him.

    When Yue Jingchen rushed over, Yu Zi took a ck rubber band from her bag and was trying to tie her long hair into a neat ponytail.

    She could not see Yue Jingchen because her arms were blocking both sides of her face.

    It was not until she had finished tying her ponytails that she heard Yue Jingchen¡¯s cry, ¡°Yu Zi!¡± She quickly turned around in shock.

    At this moment, Yan Huaian suddenly stepped on the elerator, and the car quickly pulled away. Yue Jingchen¡¯s efforts to chase after the vehicle was futile.

    Yan Huaian looked at her with an innocent expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yu Zi paused and shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Yan Huaian sent her to the entrance of thew firm, after which Yu Zi turned her head and said, ¡°Thank you very much for today.¡±

    Yan Huaian smiled warmly and looked deep into Yu Zi¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡¯re neighbors, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Yu Zi walked into the elevator that she realized that she had be so familiar with Yan Huaian. There was nothing strange about their interactions whatsoever.

    It had only been a night!

    She had only just entered thepany when she saw her mentor, Song Dashen,ing out.

    ¡°Mentor,¡± Yu Zi called out immediately. She had not even made it to her seat yet.

    However, Song Dashen simply said, ¡°Come with me to the police station and meet our new client.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Zi hurriedly carried her bag and followed Song Dashen out of the office.

    Song Dashen¡¯s reputation in the industry was not as good as Yu Gesheng, but he was still a reputable figure. Yu Zi had also consulted Yu Gesheng before when she was applying for jobs.

    Seeing that she did not want to work under Yu Gesheng, he rmended some otherwyers instead.

    Song Dashen was the first person nominated by Yu Gesheng. Fortunately, Yu Zi waster epted into the firm.

    Song Dashen was a few years younger than Yu Gesheng, and he was also old enough to be Yu Zi¡¯s father. Yu Zi was talented and very resilient, which was why Song Dashen liked this apprentice very much. He actually thought that she was the best he had ever taken in. Thus, he taught her with all his heart and treated her almost like his own daughter.

    As the two walked to Song Dashen¡¯s car, Song Dashen chatted idly, ¡°How did the engagement on Saturday go?¡±

    Yu Zi was silent for a while. Her other colleagues in the office did not know about her engagement, and only her mentor Song Dashen knew about it.

    ¡°It fell through. My and my boy... ex-boyfriend and I broke up,¡± Yu Zi said.

    Song Dashen was not surprised at all, as he was fortunate enough to have met Yue Jingchen¡¯s mother once.

    At the time, Pan Yunfeng had been passing by the office, and it was noon. She came to look for Yu Zi and asked Yu Zi to buy her a meal.

    It just so happened that they hade down from the office together, so Song Dashen had greeted Pan Yunfeng too.

    Song Dashen had been a savvy person for more than half of his lifetime. Even if they had only exchanged a few words, he was able to get a thoroughly feel of Pan Yunfeng¡¯s personality.

    Therefore, Song Dashen was not surprised that Yu Zi would break up with Yue Jingchen. In fact, he felt that it was just a matter of time.

    Song Dashen felt this way since the day he met Pan Yunfeng.

    It was just that since this was his apprentice¡¯s personal matter. Affairs regarding rtionships and families were one and the same ¨C no one was allowed to simply intervene. No matter how close they were, Song Dashen did not say anything.

    After hearing Yu Zi¡¯s words, he did not prod further either. He was well aware of what had happened.

    He merely patted Yu Zi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let it go and start a new life. Don¡¯t say that your mentor had never warned you about these things. As humans, we fear repetition the most. Of all the things in this world, your mentor hates repeating things the most. When breaks up are not done sopletely and absolutely, it causes unceasing unhappiness for me. I know you¡¯re this way as well.¡±

    Yu Zi nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Mentor, please rest assured, and don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Seeing her response, Song Dashen said nothing else and simply drove to the police station.

    In the car, Song Dashen told her about the client¡¯s situation, ¡°This time the client¡¯s name is Zhao Yuxuan, male, 26 years old. He¡¯s an ountant from Cheng Ke Investment. Cheng Ke provides customers with investment and financial management services on the surface, but they were alsoundering money for the Yan Qing Gang under wraps. Zhao Yuxuan¡¯s being pushed out to take the me for everything, even though, all said and done, he¡¯s a very average person. His family has a small business, so he certainly isn¡¯t willing to be the scapegoat. This is why he approached us.¡±

    ¡°Is he really innocent?¡± Yu Zi asked, ¡°After all, he¡¯s Cheng Ke¡¯s ountant. He deals with thepany¡¯s ounts on a regr basis. Why didn¡¯t he notice that something was amiss? Or did he falsify ounts for thepany?¡±

    Song Dashen smiled slightly, ¡°Who knows, I personally think he¡¯s not innocent due to his position in thepany. Did he take the initiative to get involved or was he coerced and threatened by thepany into working for them? In any case, we still need to head over and talk to him.¡±

    When they arrived at the police station, they exined their intentions and were taken to the interrogation room.

    Perhaps Zhao Yuxuan watched a lot of TV in his free time or had been briefed by someone from higher up earlier on, but he did not answer a single question before they arrived.

    Song Dashen asked the police to give them space so they could talk alone, and the police left.

    As Song Dashen was asking questions, Yu Zi kept an eye on Zhao Yuxuan. He was really nervous as he ced his hands on the table and held them together. His fingers had turned pale due to him gripping them so hard, but he did not seem to realize this. One of his legs continuously tapped against the ground, and when he got tired, he changed to another leg.

    After hearing his statements that were notpletely honest, Yu Zi said coldly, ¡°Mr. Zhao, since we are your attorneys, we hope that you can cooperate with us and tell us everything you know so that we can get you the best results. If you hide the truth from us, we can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Zhao Yuxuan pursed his lips and was obviously looking at them with wary eyes.

    Song Dashen had been hired by Zhao Yuxuan¡¯s parents. They had paid not only expensive attorney fees but also relied on connections by giving out many gifts to request for Song Dashen.

    Yu Zi knew this, and no one needed to say it out loud.

    When an attorney reached the levels of Song Dashen and Yu Gesheng, they no longer needed to look for cases. Instead, the cases woulde to them. It all depended on whether they had spare time, and if they found the case challenging. Everything was willful and relied on whether they even wanted to ept the case.

    Therefore, Yu Zi could not bear to see Zhao Yuxuan waste his parents¡¯ hard work. ¡°Your parents paid a hefty price for my mentor to be here today. We signed an agreement that the conversations between the clients are to be kept confidential; we¡¯d never leak them. If you don¡¯t trust us, that¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll ask your parents to look for another expert. However, no matter which attorneyse to you, if you keep up this attitude, you¡¯ll never be discharged.¡±

    ¡°Can I really be released without any charges?¡± Zhao Yuxuan asked after being somewhat stirred up.

    ¡°That will require you to tell us everything without hiding anything. Only then will we be able to make any judgments. There must be no secrets between us. Otherwise, if you¡¯re exposed in court, you will be in more trouble, and your charges will add up.¡± Yu Zi said, ¡°You should think about it properly now and tell us what you know. However we question you, we ask that you do not hide anything from us. Afterward, we¡¯ll first bail you out of here.¡±

    ...

    It was noon when they came out of the police station. Song Dashen and Yu Zi soon got Zhao Yuxuan released on bail, allowing him to meet his parents who had been waiting outside for a long time.

    Seeing Zhao Yuxuaning out, the crying Mrs. Zhao rushed over and hugged Zhao Yuxuan.

    Zhao Yuxuan was also shocked to his core from the whole ordeal. The grown man began hugging his mother and cried out, ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°First, let¡¯s go back to the office and discuss the details,¡± Song Dashen said as he interrupted their cries.

    Zhao Yuxuan and Mrs. Zhao finally separated themselves and looked at Song Dashen. Mrs. Zhao clutched at Song Dashen¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Lawyer Song, you have to save my son!¡±

    Song Dashen said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to my office, this is not the ce to talk.¡±

    Mr. Zhao pulled Mrs. Zhao¡¯s over, no longer letting her bother Song Dashen anymore.

    Fortunately, he was a little calmer than Mrs. Zhao. He nodded, and said to Mrs. Zhao, ¡°Lawyer Song is right. Let¡¯s go to Lawyer Song¡¯s office for now. It doesn¡¯t matter what you say here. Let¡¯s go back and discuss how we can be of help to our son.¡±

 Chapter 398 - Your Love For Her Is Cheap. Youâ€™re Not Worthy Of Her

    <h4>Chapter 398: Your Love For Her Is Cheap. You¡¯re Not Worthy Of Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yue Jingchen was in an irritable mood because of his phone call with Pan Yunfeng. If it was not for Pan Yunfeng and Yue Xingan being discontent and asking for more, he would have been engaged with Yu Zi. They would have now been in the midst of discussing their marriage date and which hotel to book for the banquet. His heart fell at the thought of the man¡¯s voice in the background of his phone call with her yesterday and seeing Yu Zi in that Benz SUV.

    He wondered whether that man had spent the night or came to her house early in the morning to pick Yu Zi.

    He always knew that Yu Zi came from a formidable, financially well-off family and could have easily found herself a man better than him.

    This was something that had always made Yue Jingchen feel inadequate. As he watched Yu Zi sitting in that Benz SUV, he could not help but feel that Yu Zi had always been meant to travel around in such a car.

    As for him, he could not even afford a Chery QQ.

    He got increasingly frustrated about the situation and in a moment of rashness, he told Pan Yunfeng about that mystery man.

    It was a bad move telling Pan Yunfeng about this. She immediately went looking for Yu Zi to confront her about this after hanging up the call.

    Yue Jingchen knew he made the wrong move and requested an hour¡¯s leave from his supervisor. He rushed over to stop Pan Yunfeng but he was toote.

    When he arrived, he witnessed Pan Yunfeng being escorted from the office building by security. As he walked up to stop Pan Yunfeng, he saw Yu Zi being escorted by Yan Huaian protectively.

    Yue Jingchen could not believe his eyes as he watched them act so intimately.

    He had previously suspected something was going on, but deep down, he never truly believed that Yu Zi would do anything to betray him.

    However, the scene in front of him had convinced him of her betrayal.

    As his heart fell into the depths of a ck hole, he could not help but feel powerless and ashamed as he watched the benevolent conduct of Yan Huaian.

    He did not really want to put himself down, but he could not help the feeling that he could never hold a candle to that man.

    He was given a startle when Pan Yunfeng began to shout angrily as she rushed in their direction. He quickly grabbed hold of Pan Yunfeng.

    ¡°What are you pulling me back for?! Let me beat this adulterous couple to death!¡± Pan Yunfeng tried to shake off Yue Jingchen¡¯s hands, but Yue Jingchen was still clear-minded enough not to let go of Pan Yunfeng.

    Pan Yunfeng was pointing at Yan Huaian and Yu Zi as she faced Yue Jingchen, saying, ¡°Just look at them. This is the woman you fell in love with! She had only just cancelled your engagement the day before, and today, she is already clinging onto another man. Don¡¯t you be foolish about this and think that she only just got together with him after you broke up! She had obviously made a cuckold out of you and even our entire family waspletely unaware of this. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if everyone else but us is aware of the truth and areughing at us behind our backs!¡±

    ¡°Mum, stop talking,¡± Yue Jingchen said quietly. He sounded weak but he obviously agreed with her statement.

    He could not stop Pan Yunfeng even when he sounded stern, much less now, when he sounded so helpless.

    Pan Yunfeng cried and said loudly, ¡°What wrong has our family done to deserve this shameless slut?! Who knew that she would hold such terrible conduct despite the fact shees from such a respectful family?! Don¡¯t be fooled by her, son. Now that you¡¯ve seen for yourself how intimate she is with her lover, what else is there for her to say?! My poor son. You¡¯re such a good man, yet you¡¯ve gotten yourself into a fix with such a woman. Look how you¡¯ve tortured yourself because of her, begging her to get back together. How do you think she feels about the whole ordeal? Just look! See for yourself! I was right from the very start. This woman would never stay loyal to you! You defended her then but just see for yourself. The truth is right in front of you!¡±

    Yu Zi kept silent. When Yue Jingchen looked over at her, he saw her face filled with disappointment.

    He allowed his mother to nder and insult her, not defending her at all. He even believed there was some truth to Pan Yunfeng¡¯s words and questioned her loyalty.

    He did not fully trust her character and it was an insult to her!

    Yu Zi gave herself a sarcastic smile. She might not have said a word, but Yue Jingchen was slightly burned by the look on her face and did not dare to look at her directly because of the guilt.

    His lips moved as if he wanted to say something but nothing could be heard. All that came out of him was a wimpish, ¡°Yu Zi...¡±

    The two words burned on his tongue. They sounded so strange to him; the pronunciation of the words now sounded foreign to him.

    Yu Zi now felt it was an insult for him to even call out her name.

    This was a man who did not trust her and questioned her character while he allowed his mum tosh out at her in public and nder her reputation.

    If she was someone weak, she would probably be too ashamed to show up at work.

    Many employees from the office building were present, even her colleagues from thew firm she was affiliated with. These people now think of her as an immoral woman who cheated with two men.

    And all of this was brought on by Yue Jingchen and his mother.

    As Yu Zi smiled smugly to herself, Yan Huaian had on a calm expression as he stood by her side.

    He had wanted everyone to associate him with Yu Zi and view them as a couple, but not in this way.

    Yan Huaian said coldly to Yue Jingchen, ¡°Are you really going to stand by and let Yu Zi be insulted, tarnishing her reputation with everyone here? You may have broken up, but she was once your girlfriend, after all. Shouldn¡¯t you know her character by now? You are allowing your mother to insult Yu Zi freely without a word of defence on her behalf. You obviously have no trust in Yu Zi. This alone proves that you do not deserve Yu Zi to give you another chance. Even I can¡¯t stand the way you are acting. Doubting the character of your girlfriend, not even having the ability to protect the woman you love makes you unworthy of loving Yu Zi. Your love for her is cheap. You¡¯re not worthy of her.¡±

    Yan Huaian¡¯s words hit home in Yu Zi¡¯s heart. These were words she could never say out loud, but Yan Huaian had said it for her.

    Yan Huaian had seen clearly what Yue Jingchen had failed to realize. Yu Zi could not help raising her head to look at Yan Huaian.

    Yan Huaian noticed her movement and lowered his head to give her a warm smile. It surprisingly calmed Yu Zi down. She instinctively returned a smile.

    She had not noticed it then, but her eyes were filled with trust for him.

    Yue Jingchen felt like Yan Huaian had seen right through him and was now furious from the shame. He watched as Yan Huaian put his arms around Yu Zi and of how intimate the behaviour between one another was. He clenched his fist in anger. His hands-on her shoulders stood out like a sore thumb. Yu Zi and Yan Huaian looked as if they were meant for each other. There was a sense of rapport between them which made them look like a good fit.

    ¡°This is between me and Yu Zi. There is no need for an outsider to get involved in our business,¡± Yue Jingchen said darkly.

    Yan Huaian snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve already broken up with her. You¡¯re not as involved as you think. Besides, you can¡¯t even protect her. You¡¯re allowing her to be publicly ridiculed. What right do you have to stop me from saying something about it? Thisdy ims that Yu Zi cheated on you. I¡¯m sorry to say that she is wrong. Yu Zi is not in a rtionship with me, but I admit that I¡¯ve liked Yu Zi for a long time. When she had a boyfriend, she didn¡¯t even give me a second look. Now that I¡¯ve finally waited long enough for her to single, I won¡¯t let the opportunity to court her slip away. I need to act immediately before she bes someone else¡¯s girlfriend.¡±

    He watched as Pan Yunfeng and Yue Jingchen¡¯s expressions changed to one of shock. Yan Huaian smiled at the result. ¡°Yu Zi is a wonderful woman. There are so many people who like her, but someone was stupid enough not to cherish her and gave me the opportunity instead.¡±

    There was a look of ¡®I am taking this opportunity no matter what¡¯ on his face. His expression alone was more than enough to stop Pan Yunfeng from saying another word.

    It took a while for Pan Yunfeng to say out loud, ¡°Who knows if what you¡¯re saying is even true. Both of you might have already been seeing each other long ago and are now just putting up an act for all of us to see in an effort to protect Yu Zi¡¯s image !¡±

    Song Dashen walked over and said coldly, ¡°This is President Yan of Yan Hui. What need is there for him to sneak around with a woman? If he was with Yu Zi before this, he would never have allowed his girlfriend to see someone else.¡±

    Song Dashen¡¯s words gave reason for everyone watching the scene to start gossiping among themselves.

    This tall, handsome, elegant man was Yan Huaian.

    Yan Beicheng was still in university during this time. If one were to mention President Yan from Yan Hui, there was none other than Yan Huaian.

    Those words were true. Who would care to two-time a poor, little man when she was dating Yan Huaian? Any woman would have ditched him to be with Yan Huaian in a heartbeat.

    No one expected Yan Huaian would stay single just because he had his heart set on Yu Zi. No actress or model has ever had the opportunity to get close to him during banquets. He had stayed a bachelor all this while because the woman he liked had a boyfriend, waiting patiently for her to finally be single so he would have his chance.

    The women present at the scene could not help but envy Yu Zi. She was sought after by such an outstanding man.

    They might be envious of her but none of them were jealous. Yan Huaian was someone that was quite distant to them, after all.

    From what Pan Yunfeng had just said, it sounded like Yu Zi came from quite a respectable family, so there was no need for them to be jealous of it.

    At the same time, they could not help but be impressed by Yu Zi. She was an outstanding woman who fell in love with a poor man. Even though someone as impressive as Yan Huaian liked her, she was never tempted by him. This proved that she was someone of strong character and integrity.

    Everyone chattered amongst each other as they discussed this. Every word could be heard by Pan Yunfeng.

    Pan Yunfeng could not find the words to retaliate. She had no idea who Yan Huaian was but from the bustling discussion going on around her, she could guess that he was a very rich business owner.

    There was no doubt at all that he was the boss of a major corporation. He had perceptive thinking. Just a few sentences and he was able to salvage Yu Zi¡¯s reputation.

    Not only did she remain innocent in the eyes of the public, but everyone envied her and some were even impressed by her!

 Chapter 399 - Donâ€™t Punish Yourself For Their Mistakes

    <h4>Chapter 399: Don¡¯t Punish Yourself For Their Mistakes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yan Huaian did not even bother looking at them after saying what he had to say. He turned to Yu Zi and quietly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The way he said those words was so gentle that anyone could tell that he cared about Yu Zi tremendously from that alone. No one could stand to continue watching the way he acted so delicately, it gave everyone goosebumps.

    Yu Zi nodded and did not say a word. She allowed Yan Huaian to escort her to the Benz SUV obediently, not giving Yue Jingchen a second nce.

    Yue Jingchen¡¯s expression changed when he saw the Benz SUV. His eyes turned red.

    That was the car he saw earlier in the morning!

    So, Yan Huaian went to Autumn Garden early in the morning to pick Yu Zi up because he was courting her?

    Or perhaps, he had stayed overnight at her house?

    Yue Jingchen tried his best to remember the man¡¯s voice he had heard over the phonest night but could not be sure if it belonged to Yan Huaian.

    He could not help being suspicious about the whole thing. He had to find out the truth, or it would forever sting like ants were biting on his chest.

    ¡°Was it him at your house yesterday?!¡± Yue Jingchen clenched his teeth as he forced the question onto Yu Zi.

    Yu Zi frowned. She was not willing to give him an answer.

    Yue Jingchen interpreted Yu Zi¡¯s reaction as guilt and no longer cared there were so many people watching them. He questioned her usingly, ¡°Was it him?! Did he stay overnight at your house?¡±

    Yan Huaian could not allow anyone to defame Yu Zi that way. He gave pause on his own ord.

    He turned to give Yue Jingchen a sarcastic look. ¡°I did have dinner at Yu Zi¡¯s housest night. Since you¡¯re broken up, there is no need to question her as if she had cheated on you. Coincidentally, I did not stay overnight at her house. I stayed at my own house.¡±

    Yan Huaian gave a wide, rxed smile. ¡°Because we are neighbors.¡±

    Yue Jingchen¡¯s face went pale as he felt his heart hit rock-bottom.

    This man who now courted Yu Zi trumped him in every way. Even if they had not broken up and were still together, Yue Jingchen would not have the confidence to keep Yu Zi as a partner. He would constantly worry about Yu Zi choosing Yan Huaian.

    This was even more apparent now that they were no longer together, and Yu Zi is now neighbors with Yan Huaian!

    He lived so near to her and was such an aplished man. Yu Jingchen did not have the self-confidence topete with him for Yu Zi.

    Yan Huaian opened the car door and made sure Yu Zi got in safely. He ignored Yue Jingchen as he got into his car and drove off.

    Yue Jingchen was too ashamed to stay any longer and tried to persuade Pan Yunfeng to leave.

    Pan Yunfeng did not listen to him and was too angry to resign to what had just urred. Yue Jingchen could only say, ¡°Mum, I have to return for my shift. I¡¯ve only taken an hour¡¯s leave. It¡¯ll be considered an absence from work if I return anyter. I¡¯m just an intern rotating between different departments right now. Once this segment of the internship is done, the course supervisor would need to allocate marks for me.¡±

    Pan Yunfeng immediately stopped everything when she realized this could heavily affect his future. She quickly left Yue Jingchen with an anxious look on her face.

    Everyone could still hear her saying as she walked away, ¡°What did you even bother applying for leave toe here?! Let¡¯s just return quickly, right now!¡±

    ...

    Yan Huaian did not drive far. He found a parking spot by the road and stopped his car.

    He leaned towards Yu Zi to open thepartment in front of her. He took out a box of tissues and ced it in thepartment box between them. He pulled out a tissue and gave it to Yu Zi as he said gently, ¡°Cry if you want to.¡±

    His gentle voice pierced the already fragile barrier Yu Zi had built around her heart. She took the piece of tissue from his hand and broke down instantly.

    Yan Huaian did not feel happy about it at all. It made him more upset just watching her cry than she was; actually crying.

    He opened his mouth to say something but had no idea what to tell her. After all, this was her rtionship issue. It might make her unhappy if he tried to say anything.

    Yan Huaian struggled internally for a moment before leaning over to hug Yu Zi gently in his arms. He patted her on the back as he tried to console her.

    His gentle demeanor made Yu Zi feel like an upset little child. She immediately sobbed uncontrobly as both her hands sped onto Yan Huaian¡¯s clothes tightly. She trembled intensely in his arms.

    She cried so much that she could hardly feel a gentle pressure on the top of her head. She could not tell if it was just her imagination.

    While she was crying, Yan Huaian could not help but give her a kiss at the top of her head. He got worried that she would realize he had just kissed her but lucky for him, she did not seem to notice it.

    After Yu Zi had enough of crying, she realized that she was too near to Yan Huaian.

    Not only was she wrapped in his arms, but her forehead was also rested right against his chin. He would only need to tilt his face a little to the side and he would be able to kiss her.

    Yu Zi was so embarrassed that her face went bright red and her ears burned feverishly. She quickly squiggled herself out of Yan Huaian¡¯s arms.

    She lowered her head awkwardly as she did not dare look at him.

    Yan Huaian acted as if nothing had happened and maintained aposed, natural expression as he asked caringly, ¡°Do you feel better?¡±

    Yu Zi rxed a little at his reaction. She nodded sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot my ce.¡±

    Yan Huaian shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s okay. I understand. However, would you mind exining to me what happened with thatdy just now?¡±

    Yu Zi lifted her head in surprise and saw Yan Huaian smiling benevolently. His rich, warm voice said, ¡°I think you have been keeping everything to yourself this whole time. You¡¯ll feel terrible if things stay this way. You need to talk to someone about it, otherwise, you would just end up hurting yourself.¡±

    Before she knew it, Yu Zi had beenforted by his warm, gentle voice. It was like sitting in a slow-moving stream which had brought her warmth andfort, rxing her even when she did not realize it.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually a really good listener, and I can keep a tight lid on a secret,¡± Yan Huaian said gently.

    Yu Zi¡¯s heart beat a little faster. For some reason, she felt that she wanted to share all her thoughts with Yan Huaian whenever she was with him.

    She was not someone who would willingly share her inner thoughts with another, even if they were people closest to her. It was not really in her habit to talk about her emotions. It was not because she was a reserved person, more so because she was shy about it.

    To be quite honest, she was somewhat of an introvert.

    She may appear to be a bright and open person, when in fact, she is someone who keeps to herself a lot. She has a personality that contradicts her outside behavior.

    For some reason, she poured everything out to him without even thinking. She slowly told him about what had happened during the day of her engagement.

    She had not expected herself to be so open with Yan Huaian. She told him every single detail about that day, even her unhappiness towards Yue Jingchen¡¯s parents and dissatisfaction with Yue Jingchen. It made her feel better tremendously.

    However, she cried again as she talked about it.

    This time, it felt different than before. Previously, she cried because she felt upset about what happened. This time, crying lifted her mood tremendously after.

    She began to realize that it was not just Yue Jingchen¡¯s parents that she was unhappy with, but also Yue Jingchen himself.

    If Yue Jingcheng was strong enough to stop his parents¡¯ actions or let her parents know that he was determined to solve the problem, there would not be so many issues.

    Even if she had married Yue Jingchen, Yue Jingchen would never be capable of defending her in front of his parents.

    What kind of life would that be for her?

    If Yue Jingchen wanted to reconcile with her, what would be the point of it all?

    Yu Zi was able to foresee that they would end up breaking up a second time even if they decide to give each other another chance.

    Now that Yu Zi felt much better. She said to Yan Huaian in embarrassment as she wiped away her tears with a tissue, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that you had to witness all this and had to listen to mein so much.¡±

    However, Yan Huaian was quite content with everything.

    Once he discovered the reason for Yu Zi and Yue Jingchen¡¯s break up, he could not help but feel grateful for the ¡®help¡¯ from Yue Jingchen¡¯s parents. If they continued whatever they were doing, then it would never be possible for Yu Zi and Yue Jingchen to be together.

    On the surface though, he said in a cheerful and gentle tone, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed about it. Every household has its troubles. This was never your fault and you never did anything to embarrass anyone. The one that should feel bad about this is your boy... No, your ex-boyfriend¡¯s family. By now, it¡¯s obvious that his parents don¡¯t think they¡¯ve done anything wrong nor are they ashamed about the whole situation. Don¡¯t punish yourself for their mistakes.¡±

    Yu Zi noticed that he genuinely meant what he said. His eyes were bright and clear when he said the words. She knew he was not just consoling her, but he really did mean what he said. She could not help but feel grateful for him and it took away a lot of stress from her.

    Her gaze unwittingly fell onto his shirt. She realized that she left a huge tear stain on his chest when she was crying before.

    Yu Zi quickly pulled out a piece of tissue in embarrassment as she apologized profusely, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that. I cried all over you.¡±

    It was not just the tears. She always put on light make-up at work and some of it had stuck itself onto his shirt along with her tears. There was a light dash of red and a little ck stain on it. It was really quite a sight.

    Yu Zi¡¯s face blushed bright red as she quickly tried to wipe it off him.

    However, all Yan Huaian did was take off his coat and throw it onto the backseats. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just send it to theundromatter. Besides, it¡¯s not really much of a stain.¡±

    She did not have thick make-up on anyway.

    Yan Huaian did not say it aloud in case it embarrassed her.

    Yu Zi¡¯s expression suddenly changed as she gave Yan Huaian a careful look. She turned away from him slightly as she faced the direction of the car window. Yu Zi took out apact mirror from her handbag and opened it to check on her eye make-up.

 Chapter 400 - He Wanted To Hit On The Girl, But Got Hit On Instead

    <h4>Chapter 400: He Wanted To Hit On The Girl, But Got Hit On Instead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even if she was only wore light makeup, she still had mild eye shadow and eyeliner. After crying, the dark color of her makeup had slightly stained his suit. Fortuitously, he had on a dark-colored suit, so it was not that obvious.

    However, there was still a light marking on his shirt which was much easily spotted.

    Yu Zi checked her reflection in the mirror and realized that the makeup around her eyes had begun to run. It was a little faded but still made it look like she had smoky makeup on.

    Yan Huaian was a pretty blunt person, fortunately, he could not see much of a difference in Yu Zi. The faded, light circles of ck around her eyes did not look bad to him. It made her eyes look bigger and as she had just cried, there were still sparkling tears in her eyes.

    Her crying had also made her eyes and nose go red. Her trembling eyshes moved his heart.

    Not only did Yan Huaian find her pretty, but her sad petite frame made his heart ache for her as he felt the urge to shower her with love. The Yu Zi he was looking at right now had a delicateness to her, like a fragile flower by the roadside, trembling in the wind.

    Though she may look weak and fragile, there was a strength that seemed to live inside her. While strong winds may try to blow her away, she refuses to give in however much she may be tumbling in the wind.

    Yan Huaian could not help but imagine what Yu Zi would feel like in his arms, delicate and soft. Even her tears were warm, much like dainty little feathers tickling him on the chest. The tickles made his body burn up as he felt a blistering me billowing in his abdomen.

    He swallowed hard. As Yu Zi¡¯s back faced him, he brazenly watched her with a passionate gaze. He made no attempt to hide the yearning in his eyes. He usually put on a gentle demeanor when facing Yu Zi, and only he knew how truly difficult it was for him to hold it all back. It felt terrible having to put up a fa?ade every second of the day.

    Yu Zi quickly wiped her eyes clean with some tissue. Her eyes felt fresher and cleaner. She put herpact mirror back into her handbag. She looked around in the car and saw that there was nowhere to put the rubbish in her hand, so she took a little stic bag out of her handbag.

    She had the habit of carrying little stic bags on her wherever she went. It would be inconvenient if she wanted to throw some rubbish away but could not find a rubbish bin. She threw the tissues into the little stic bag and wrapped it up properly before putting it back into her handbag.

    Yan Huaian watched Yu Zi¡¯s careful actions. He could not help but think that this woman that he had feelings for had a considerate heart.

    Yu Zi now had the confidence to lift up her head to look at Yan Huaian. ¡°Thank you so much for just now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I can¡¯t stand by and watch you get bullied,¡± Yan Huaian smiled as he said.

    Yu Zi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not just about that. You put your own reputation on the line iming that you were courting me. You¡¯ve taken a risk and people are going to misunderstand you.¡±

    Luckily there were not many people who witnessed the drama that unfolded today. They would slowly forget about this once some time has passed.

    Yan Huaian was an outstanding man. Unless he was not looking for a girlfriend, he would have no trouble getting one at all.

    Yan Huaian gave a smile over Yu Zi¡¯s words and did not give any exnation. He drove directly toward Autumn Garden.

    It was quiet in the car. Yu Zi could not help remembering Yue Jingchen¡¯s distrust of her.

    She had no idea that after being together for six years, Yue Jingchen did not even have an ounce of trust in her. He had actually suspected she had gotten together with another man the moment they broke up. He distrusted her to the extent of using her of cheating on him while they were together and two-timing him with another man behind his back.

    Yu Zi could not help but find it all slightlyughable. This was the man she had spent six years of her life with and had nearly even married him.

    She did not even dare imagine what her life would be like if she had actually gotten married to Yue Jingchen. Putting the trouble that would be caused by Pan Yunfeng and Yue Xingan aside, issues would probably frequently arise in their rtionship.

    It would have been a marriage free of peace.

    This was the reason why Yu Zi¡¯s feelings and guilt toward Yue Jingchen was slowly fading away.

    One needs to go through trials and tribtions with someone before truly knowing them.

    If there were no struggles, and life passed by smoothly, there would many things left unseen in a person.

    Yu Zi sighed. Only by letting things go did she realize that she had been trapped in her own thoughts and feelings. She did not say another word to Yan Huaian and the car became so silent that uneasiness began to fill the air.

    Yu Zi cleared her throat and awkwardly turned to ask Yan Huaian ¡°Why were you at our office? Did I interrupt your work?¡±

    There were only some smallpanies in the building where thew firm was. From what she knew, Yan Hui was not in business with any of thepanies there beside herw firm. They were the only ones that had a business contract with Yan Hui and Yan Huaian.

    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. I will pass by yourw firm on the way home and I was thinking if you would get off from work on time. So, I dropped by. If you don¡¯t need to work overtime, I can give you a lift and we can go home together since it is on the way,¡± said Yan Huaian.

    He acted naturally when he said it. There was no sign of anything suggestive nor did he seem like he was hinting at anything. However, thatst sentence still made Yu Zi blush.

    His tone was lively yet the way he said it waspletely inconspicuous. There was no hint of any suggestions to her.

    Yu Zi thought to herself that perhaps she was overthinking things. He was behaving quite normally, and she was the one who had heard the words ¡®go home together¡¯ and started imagining they were living together. Her heart skipped a beat at the thought of that idea.

    If Yan Huaian was not sitting right there, Yu Zi would have pped herself for thinking such thoughts.

    She had just broken off a rtionship. What was she thinking about now?!

    Yan Huaian had just given her help. Even though he had imed to want to court her in front of Pan Yunfeng and Yue Jingchen, it was nothing more than to help her out of a tough situation. There was no way she could have any intentions with Yan Huaian.

    Yu Zi lowered her head and secretly looked at Yan Huaian at the corner of her eye.

    He was looking forward as he concentrated on the drive. The side of his face looked upright and proper, much like a true gentleman. Yu Zi suddenly had the feeling that her overthinking the situation was nothing but an insult to Yan Huaian.

    Yan Huaian was a courteous man who did not seem to have a bad bone in his body.

    He had a clean, pure look that made him seem not of this world. One should not defile him with amon man¡¯s emotions and sensory pleasures. Yu Zi could hardly imagine what he looked like when ovee with passion.

    She wondered how long she had been staring at him, which made her actions pretty transparent. Yan Huaian turned abruptly and caught her stare.

    Yu Zi nearly choked as her face turned bright red.

    She did not know how to exin herself and it did not seem logical to deny that she was staring at him. It made Yu Zi fluster with embarrassment.

    She wanted to exin herself but did not know what to say. ¡°I... I...¡±

    She could not think of a logical excuse.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Huaian had intended to help her out by saying something caring, but he swallowed his words when he saw how flustered she was. A yful thought popped up in his mind as he suddenly wanted to see how shy and awkward she was.

    His moist, thick lips curved up into a smirk as he lowered his voice. He sounded a little husky, even slightly maic as he asked gently, ¡°Were you staring at me just now?¡±

    Yu Zi shook her head in a fluster. She shook her head so hard, that she got a tad bit dizzy. She went into a panic. The more agitated she became, the more her mind came up nk with ideas. She could not think of any logical excuses for her actions.

    ¡°Did you see something on me?¡± Yan Huaian asked cheekily.

    The slightughter he gave out sounded as if his voice had a rhythm that made its way straight into her heart. It hooked onto her, tickling her heart as it made her heart beat faster.

    Thump... Thump... Thump...

    It felt like her heart was about to jump out of her chest. Yu Zi instinctively ced her hand on her chest, as if trying to stop her heart from jumping out of there.

    Yan Huaian lowered his gaze slightly and managed to conceal the fact that her action had lit a fire inside of him. He could not stop his gaze from falling onto her hand... Which was now right on her chest. He gulped in nervousness.

    He quickly looked ahead to focus on the road, thinking that he had fallen into her trap. He wanted to hit on the girl but ended up on the receiving end. Unfortunately, she was unwittingly hitting on him.

    His hands gripped the steering wheel tighter and his fingers went pale.

    It took a while before he could rx again.

    He turned toward Yu Zi, who was still blushing. He could not allow himself to be the only one seduced in the situation. He narrowed his eyes to ask, ¡°Why were you staring at me?¡±

    His maic, husky voice seemed to linger in her chest, making it feel numb and weak.

    Yu Zi could not describe that feeling as she replied in a stutter, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t...¡±

    Yan Huaian gave out a softugh. Hisugh sounded like jade bells, which surprised Yu Zi enough to forget her nervousness. She lifted her head to look at him.

    His eyebrows were curved upwards, his vibrant, dark eyes looked as if they had stars in them. She wanted very much to reach out and touch his eyes.

    However, she stopped herself from doing so and her hands gripped her knees tightly. She did not embarrass herself.

    She frowned slightly as she wondered what was wrong with her. Why was she acting out so abnormally?

    Yan Huaian thought that he had made her angry from all that teasing, so he immediately stoppedughing and stopped making fun of her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop teasing you. Didn¡¯t you say you had something to say to me?¡± Yan Huaian quickly said as his expression changed to one that looked extremely upright.

    He was giving her a way out.

    Yu Zi quicklytched onto the opportunity and nodded. However, she could not think of anything to say. In a moment of anxiousness, she said the first thing that came to mind.

    ¡°Come over to my house for dinner,¡± Yu Zi said. She immediately wondered how such a normal sentence could sound so suggestive.

    However, Yan Huaian did not seem to read too much into him. He did not think that there was anything wrong with what she said as he acted casual about it.

    It made Yu Zi feel like she was the one that was overthinking.

    She started to wonder what was wrong with her. Why did she suddenly lose the ability to speak? She said somethingpletely normal and ordinary. Yan Huaian did not read too much into it, yet she, on the other hand, had already begun imagining the most extreme of scenarios.

 Chapter 401 - He Was Enjoying The Shade From The Tree Yue Jingchen Had Planted

    <h4>Chapter 401: He Was Enjoying The Shade From The Tree Yue Jingchen Had nted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There must be something wrong with her.

    Yu Zi shook her head. She smiled in embarrassment as she caught Yan Huaian looking at her curiously.

    She had intended not to invite him for a meal at her house. It felt much too intimate.

    However, he had helped her out today and it did not seem right for her to not show her appreciation.

    As Yan Huaian continued looking at her, Yu Zi forced out the words, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it yesterday? If I don¡¯t need to work overtime, we can have dinner together. You would be eating alone anyway and it¡¯s a little difficult to portion for a single person. If there are too few dishes, it would be less appetizing. If there are too many dishes, you wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it.¡±

    Yan Huaian smiled and nodded calmly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yu Zi had wanted to further exin and inform Yan Huaian that she did not have any other intentions, but Yan Huaian had epted her invitation so quickly that she did not have the opportunity.

    She could only hold back on whatever exnation she wanted to give him.

    They returned to Autumn Garden and went back to their respective houses. They wanted to change into morefortable household clothes and freshen themselves up.

    They said a quick goodbye to one another at the door.

    Yu Zi stood in front of her house and watched as Yan Huaian took out his keys to open the door. She suddenly burst outughing.

    Yan Huaian heard herughter and turned back to look at her questioningly. He saw her face brighten up from theugh. It sparked a twinkle in his eyes as well. ¡°What are youughing about?¡±

    Yu Zi shook her head. She did not know how to exin this. She gave it a thought and wondered if she could tell him about it in a way he could understand. So, she tried by saying, ¡°Well, we just said our goodbyes at the entrance and go back to our own homes, but at the same time, we are neighbors. We still have to walk to the front of our houses and say goodbye to each other again. It¡¯s pretty funny.¡±

    After Yu Zi finished her exnation, she realized that the joke did not seem as funny when she put it into words. For a moment, she just stood where she was, looking awkward.

    She gave a wave. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s really nothing.¡±

    Yan Huaian¡¯s eyes narrowed into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s actually pretty funny.¡±

    Yu Zi was slightly stunned as Yan Huaian looked at her. He pointed at her house, then back at his house which was directly opposite to hers. ¡°I can understand why it¡¯s pretty.... Amusing.¡±

    Heughed a bit after saying it.

    He was not patronizing her; it was a burst of lightughter that came from being sincerely amused by it. It made Yu Zi feel less embarrassed about the joke.

    She lowered her head as sheughed shyly. Then, she lifted her head and said, ¡°Well... See youter.¡±

    Yu Zi did not know why Yan Huaian seemed to cheer up tremendously over her words. There was a huge, wide smile on his face.

    His stern-looking face seemed to turn gentle as he looked bright and cheerful.

    ¡°I¡¯lle over in a while,¡± Yan Huaian said. He held on to the feeling in his heart. It felt really good.

    Staying so close to each other had its benefits. He could go over to her house anytime he wanted. They did not feel like outsiders to one another, but rather, they were much more intimate than that.

    If only there was a way to connect both their houses. It would only make the situation even better.

    Yan Huaian made sure that Yu Zi had gotten into her house, but he still stood where he was in front of his house as he continued to fantasize about this beautiful dream.

    Not long after, he snapped out of his dream and realized he was still standing at the front door. He gave an embarrassedugh as he watched the closed door in front of Yu Zi¡¯s house. He quickly closed his mouth and stopped smiling and unlocked his front door.

    Yu Zi got home and immediately changed her clothes. She ced her working clothes into her washing machine and turned it on for an automatic wash. After that, she went to her fridge to check for any ingredients that could be used for dinner tonight.

    She had to admit that cooking for two gave her extra motivation.

    When she was living alone and had a date with Yue Jingchen, they would always dine outside. Yu Zi had never invited Yue Jingchen back to her house.

    She was the only one at home and there were no other people. What would happen after having dinner with Yue Jingchen?

    They were a couple and the only ones in the house. It was highly possible that they would cross the line and sleep together. However, Yu Zi had never really given it thought despite being with Yue Jingchen for so many years.

    Yu Zi had no idea why she had never given this any deeper thought. Her motion of washing the vegetables slowed down as she began to ponder on this. It could be because of Yue Jingchen¡¯s parents. She really did like Yue Jingchen but there was something about him that did not feel reliable.

    She knew what Pan Yunfeng and Yue Xingan were like. If she and Yue Jingchen had actually crossed that line in their rtionship, Pan Yunfeng would point fingers at Yu Zi¡¯s for being shameless and corrupting her son. She would have more reason to treat Yu Zi as the daughter-inw of the Yue family. If Yu Zi had given herself to Yue Jingchen, she should not do anything to betray him which would include getting together with another man.

    The thought of it made Yu Zi feel like throwing up. This was why she had never really allowed anything to happen between her and Yue Jingchen. She had always been cautious about it. She was worried that if Yue Jingchen were toe over to her house, they would not be able to stop themselves from going at each other if the atmosphere was right.

    It was lucky for her not to have invited Yue Jingchen over to her house at all.

    Yu Zi breathed a sigh of relief.

    As Yue Jingchen had a modest ie, they would never dine anywhere too fancy. Most of the time, they would have their dinner at inexpensive food courts.

    Yue Jingchen¡¯s character was more or less sculpted by his parents, although not entirely. There was one trait of his that he had inherited from them, which was his chauvinism. He would never allow Yu Zi to pay when they went out on dates.

    Even if he did not have the means to give Yu Zi a better, more rxing life, his pride would never allow him to use any of Yu Zi¡¯s money.

    With Yu Zi¡¯s financial status, she could very well dine at high-end restaurants, but because Yue Jingchen did not have the same economic power and yet still insisted on paying for their dinners, she would always find herself dining at cheaper restaurants.

    Thankfully the food was always hygienic, which is why Yu Zi was always fine after dining at those restaurants.

    However, both their jobs took up a lot of their time and they were always busy.

    If Yue Jingchen was not working overtime, it would be Yu Zi who had to stay back at thew firm for work. That was why they started seeing each other less after graduating and getting jobs than when they were still in university.

    Whenever Yue Jingchen would be working overtime and she did not need to stay back at work, Yu Zi woulde home to cook for herself. Sometimes, she would head home and have dinner with her parents.

    She was always unmotivated to cook meals at home. There were so many dishes she wanted to have but they were not suitable for just one person. If she made too much and the food could not be finished, she would be forced to throw it out as it was not healthy to have leftovers the next day.

    After a while, she started to lose her appetite whenever she was forced to have dinner alone.

    Today was such a rare asion that she was able to cook with such gusto.

    Yu Zi smiled as her hands started to work quickly again.

    After cleaning all the vegetables, she started to chop them up when the doorbell rang.

    She knew it was Yan Huaian. Yu Zi put down the knife and turned on the tap beside her to quickly wash her hands. She wiped them dry and went out to open the door for him.

    Yan Huaian had changed into a light grey hoodie with matching cotton sweatpants. It was obvious that his clothes came in a set.

    The clothes on him looked especiallyfortable from the way he moved. One could tell from a single look that the material was especially soft.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of preparing the food. Take a seat first,¡± Yu Zi smiled as she said.

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Yan Huaian asked warmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s only the two of us. There aren¡¯t many dishes to make and the kitchen isn¡¯t that spacious. It would be too cramped if you came in,¡± said Yu Zi.

    Yan Huaian really wanted to get cramped in the kitchen with her, but he did not dare to express this so explicitly. He could onlyply and sit in the living room.

    Yu Zi was really quick with the dishes. Yan Huaian wasughing as he ate dinner, ¡°I never expected you to know how to cook. I always thought that with your family background, there would be no need for you to do much.¡±

    Yu Zi smiled as she said, ¡°I will need to start a family in the future. If I have my own family, it wouldn¡¯t be right if I didn¡¯t know any household skills.¡±

    In fact, she never did know how to do housework or cook previously. This was all because she had a boyfriend like Yue Jingchen. Based on Yue Jingchen¡¯s personality, he would never ept money from the Yu family. He would only allow household expenses to be covered using Yu Zi and his sries.

    This meant that they would be unable to afford a housekeeper to help out with household chores. Yu Zi had to n for the future.

    Since she knew that she would be with Yue Jingchen, the only thing she could do was to work hard and make changes to try to adapt to life with Yue Jingchen.

    She learned how to cook and handle all forms of housework in order to take better care of her family after she got married.

    Yu Zi¡¯s exnation reminded her of why she had learned to cook in the first ce. She became silent and did not continue the conversation any further.

    Yan Huaian understood why Yu Zi had suddenly stopped talking. He felt upset about the reason behind it all. She changed herself and learnt things that were not actually necessary, and it was all because of Yue Jingchen. He was not happy about it at all.

    However, Yan Huaian cheered up a few secondster.

    It was because it suddenly got through to him that Yue Jingchen was the one who did not know how to appreciate his blessings. He had broken up with Yu Zi and did not keep hold of such a good woman. It was Yue Jingchen¡¯s own undoing. Now, the person that stood to gain, was Yan Huaian.

    Yu Zi got capable of carrying out household chores because of Yue Jingchen, but he would not be able to enjoy it. Yan Huaian was the one that would take advantage of this in the future.

    He was enjoying the shade from the tree Yue Jingchen had nted!

    There really was nothing better than this.

    After thinking it through, Yan Huaian¡¯s smile got brighter as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve got an idea. What do you think about this: dinner is prepared by you and it¡¯s not right for me to enjoy this without any contribution. Let me take care of breakfast and you cane over to my ce for it when you wake up in the morning.¡±

 Chapter 402 - The Balcony Of Her House Was Actually Connected To Yan Huaianâ€™s Next Door!

    <h4>Chapter 402: The Balcony Of Her House Was Actually Connected To Yan Huaian¡¯s Next Door!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Zi was really tempted by his suggestion.

    She did not have many shorings butzing in bed was definitely one of them.

    It could be because of her constantly having to work overtime. She slept quitete at night and she does not start to get sleepy untilte. Most of the time, she would still be wide awake at two or three in the morning. This ends up with her being unable to wake up the morning after.

    This habit developed into a routine for her. She found it difficult to get out of bed in the morning, which left her not much time to prepare breakfast.

    Her breakfast had always been quick meals. Sometimes, it would be a bowl of instant noodles with a braised egg added into it. Sometimes, she would head to the supermarket and buy herself a loaf of bread to bite on while she headed to her office.

    However, it would not be healthy for her to continue having her breakfast this way for the long term. She would eventually get tired of having the same thing every day. When she was still living at home, there was a housekeeper who prepared a nice, hot breakfast every morning.

    Her family would sit around the table with hot congee in front of them. There would also be fried noodles, buns, and fried dough fritters. There would be something different to eat every day. The day always felt better when you start it with a good breakfast.

    However, her house was much too far from her office, which was why Yu Zi was staying here. Breakfast was the only time she did not indulge herself. She was sick of having instant noodles but also found bread to be too dry and cold.

    She missed the bacon and fried eggs she had this morning at Yan Huaian¡¯s ce.

    Yu Zi did hesitate on the offer. Would it be too inappropriate to spend this much time with him?

    After all, apart from work, they were nothing more than neighbors when it came to their personal rtionship with one another.

    Yan Huaian, however, said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with me. I will still need to make breakfast for myself. It won¡¯t make much of a difference if I have to make an extra portion. Judging by the timing this morning, I¡¯m guessing you usually wake upte and don¡¯t really have time to prepare breakfast.¡±

    Yu Zi blushed. She did not really want him to think that she was azy person.

    Yan Huaian smiled. ¡°I¡¯m used to waking up early in the morning and always insist on having a good breakfast. You don¡¯t need to worry about giving me any trouble. We¡¯re neighbors. There¡¯s no need to draw such a fine line between us.¡±

    Yu Zi gave it a thought and agreed with him. He had helped her so much just now. They were not just neighbors, but they could also just be friends. Besides, they were both living alone, there was nothing wrong for them to take care of each other. So, Yu Zi epted his offer.

    After dinner, Yan Huaian wanted to help with the dishes, but Yu Zi did not allow him as she told him that since she would be going over to his ce for breakfast, he would need to wash his dishes then anyway. There was no need for him to get anxious over helping out at her ce.

    Yan Huaian had no choice but to agree. He wanted to find an excuse to stay longer but could note up with anything reasonable. He remembered that Yu Zi had brought home many files after work and knew she had a lot of work to do, so he took his leave.

    There would be more opportunities in the future.

    Yu Zi cleaned up the kitchen and dining room and went to theundry room. Her clothes were ready to be ironed.

    She opened the washing machine and took out the clothes to ce them in theundry basket. She carried the basket toward the balcony to hang them up to dry.

    Something did not seem right when she got to the balcony. The balcony seemed a little different from when she was there in the morning.

    She held on to theundry basket for a while before suddenly realizing what had been different about it.

    The balcony of her house was actually connected to Yan Huaian¡¯s balcony just next door!

    Yu Zi watched the gate between the balconies with her mouth agape. The balconies of their houses were considered quite near but there was still a distance of a meter between them. The distance between both balconies had been filled up with cement and sealed tight. It looked like they were meant to be connected.

    The two railings between the balconies were also removed. They were connected into one railing, which connected both balconies, turning it into one big balcony. It was a long balcony that connected from her end of the house to Yan Huaian¡¯s house.

    There was a short door installed in the middle, right between both balconies.

    Yan Huaian had long legs and did not even need to open the door. All he needed was to step over the door. It was probably installed for her to push the door open more conveniently.

    What was convenient about that?!

    Yu Zi could not pinpoint her feelings about it. There were plenty of mixed emotions.

    She was unable to get angry at the thought of Yan Huaian¡¯s warm, gentle-looking face. She could not bring herself to confront and scold him for this.

    However, even if she could not be angry, it would not be right for her to brush this off just like that.

    What sort of game was he ying?!

    He did not even discuss the matter with her before connecting both balconies!

    This... This was... This was really too much from him!

    It was as if both of them were a family!

    The very thought of that made Yu Zi blush furiously.

    She took a few deep breaths before she was able to keep her temper down. She had to calm herself first.

    Yu Zi lowered her head to look at theundry basket in her hands. She lowered the portable clothes hanger and hung her clothes up one by one. Her gaze then fell onto that little door once again.

    The height of the door was just slightly below her waist but was slightly higher than her hip.

    It was an awkward height that was neither high nor low. She could not simply cross over to the other side and would definitely need to use the door if she wanted to do so.

    Yu Zi remained expressionless as she wondered whether to praise Yan Huaian for that.

    She ced her hands on the door. The railing was made out of metal. After being exposed to the wind for quite a while, all she felt in her hands was the touch of cold steel.

    The door was not locked. She tried giving it a push and it immediately opened.

    Yu Zi froze on the spot. She wondered if she should walk across.

    All she needed was one step and she would be in Yan Huaian¡¯s house.

    This door really made it too convenient.

    As she was hesitating, the ss door connecting the balcony next door to the living room suddenly opened.

    Yu Zi stood frozen where she was. Yan Huaian walked out with a wine ss in his hand. He was about to admire the scenery when he noticed Yu Zi standing right there. He turned to her with a look of pleasant surprise.

    Yu Zi¡¯s mouth twitched as her hand trembled a little, still holding onto the door. She asked, ¡°What... What is this about?¡±

    Yan Huaian did not feel guilty about it at all as he replied honestly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this morning that it feels like you need to go really far to get to the door? I gave it some thought, and I thought you were right, so I got my assistant to drop by during the day. He got someone to help connect the balconies. If you need anything, you don¡¯t need to go all the way to my front door to reach me. Just push this door open directly ande over to my house.¡±

    He saw the expression on Yu Zi¡¯s face and realized she must be a little angry about this.

    He had renovated her balcony without consulting her.

    However, it was just Yan Huaian being selfish as he wanted to get closer to her.

    Initially, he had wanted to move next door to her so he would get to see her every day. This alone would have made him more than happy. However, when he did move in and got closer to her, he could not help but get a little greedy. He wanted to get closer to her, much closer.

    That was why he had arranged for the balcony to be renovated without saying a word.

    He did not daree over to Yu Zi¡¯s house without her permission, but if he could get Yu Zi to form a habit ofing over to his house all the time, it would be really great.

    The way Yan Huaian exined the situation made it difficult for Yu Zi to lose her temper at him.

    She did say those words in the morning. Who would have thought that he would really do what she said?!

    Besides, it was already renovated. So...

    Yu Zi looked at both sides of the connected balcony with some difficulty and for some strange reason, she suddenly said, ¡°Is the middle strong enough? Will it fall off...¡±

    Yan Huaian¡¯s lips twitched. He really wanted tough out loud, but he saw the immediate regret on Yu Zi¡¯s face as she got embarrassed about what she had just said. So, he suppressed hisughter and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. A sturdy frame has been added to the bottom so it¡¯s quite safe. Jiamu had even gotten someone to test it out. There would be no problem if two people stood on it and jumped up and down.¡±

    Yu Zi did not know what else to say. After a long while, she finally voiced out, ¡°Even though it¡¯s more convenient now that both sides are connected, you¡¯re not allowed toe over without my permission.¡±

    She has been used to staying alone and even though she did not have the habit of walking around her house nude, she was used to wearing really big t-shirts. When the weather was warmer, she would wear clothes with short sleeves and short pants. When it was cooler, she would put on clothes with long sleeves and long pants.

    She adored wearing basic white t-shirts that did not have any prints on them. She usually buys the biggest size as it would befortable wearing them at home. She could even use them as pajamas.

    Yu Zi was not that particr when it came to pajamas. She did not go for exquisite designs nor the most expensive ones. She likes simple, soft white t-shirts that arefortable to sleep in.

    As the t-shirt size was big, its cor was huge too. When she wore it, it gave her an off-shoulder look.

    On top of that, white t-shirts tend to be more transparent than other colors. She was not fond of wearing her undergarments at home. As there was no one else staying with her, it was only natural that she dressed asfortably as she could. However, when the lights shone on her at night, one could actually see every inch of her body through the t-shirt.

    The effect was strangely more seductive than wearing nothing at all.

    As she knew that she was having Yan Huaian over, Yu Zi had put on normal clothes but did not dress as casually as she did on normal days. She dressed casually but appropriately.

    The thought of her habit at home made her worry about the possibility of Yan Huaian dropping by without informing her. If he came by at the wrong time without her knowing, how could she ever face Yan Huaian again?

    Yan Huaian smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely inform you before Ie over. This is mainly for your convenience. You cane by my ce anytime you want. There¡¯s no need to inform me in advance.¡±

    Yu Zi cursed silently. When he put it this way, it made it seem like she was the petty one.

    However, Yu Zi was not about to return that particr courtesy. This was her home and it would be tiring having to be cautious all the time. It would be best to draw a line with him.

    Yu Zi suddenly realized that she hadpletely forgotten to be upset with him over what he did to the balcony. She really had no idea how he had managed to avoid the confrontation.

    She had actually unintentionally agreed to leave the balcony as it was. Both of them were now in agreement with how the balcony will be used.

    Yu Zi¡¯s lips twitched. She may not be able to stand independently on her own as awyer, but she did pass the bar and was now a licensedwyer. She was also quite capable when it came to debating in court.

    Yet, she seemed to have lost her ability when facing Yan Huaian. She did not even have the opportunity to retort with logic and reasoning. Just like that, she lost the battle with him.

    That was why experience counts. The older you were, the wiser you would be.

    If Yan Huaian knew what Yu Zi was thinking, he would definitelye for her angrily in the middle of the night. He would want her to know that he was wise, but definitely not old!

    Things had been settled and Yu Zi had no choice but to let it go.

    Once she let things be, she lifted her head to look at Yan Huaian. He was holding onto his wine ss and looked elegant andfortable. He was standing with great posture and yet, she could tell that he was rxed.

    No stars could be seen in the night sky, but his eyes were shining bright as he looked at her.

    For some reason, Yu Zi did not feel cold tonight at all. His gaze had warmed her, raising her body temperature.

    She lowered her head quickly as if she had been burnt, and she started to stutter, ¡°I... I still have work to do. I¡¯ll head home first.¡±

    Yan Huaian nodded, but he was unwilling for her to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for a while more.¡±

    Yu Zi opened the door and got into the house. She did not lock the ss door on her balcony. She still trusted Yan Huaian to an extent.

    However, she did pull the curtains close in her house.

    The lights that were shining from her house onto the balcony were blocked and the balcony darkened in an instant. Only the lights on the side of his house slipped inside.

    Yan Huaian turned to look at the French windows of Yu Zi¡¯s living room. The moon-white curtain had an exquisite pattern sewn onto it and it was half-transparent from the lights shining through from the living room. There was a hazy, gentle atmosphere of lighting around her house.

    Shadows could be seen about. He could almost see Yu Zi moving about in her house.

    Yan Huaian was not in a hurry to go inside. He leaned against the railing on the balcony as he swirled the red wine in his ss. He sipped away at it slowly as he watched the bright lightsing from Yu Zi¡¯s room. He could not shift his gaze away from her.

    Yu Zi had no idea that Yan Huaian was still outside. She now felt nervous because of the connecting balcony. It felt like Yan Huaian coulde by anytime and her heart beat faster than usual at the thought of it.

    She turned to look outside the window, but the curtain was blocking her sight and she could not see anything.

    She wondered if Yan Huaian was still outside. She had no idea what came over her. She found herself constantly thinking about him.

    ¡°It must be because it feels like he is standing outside my house, which is why I keep thinking about it,¡± Yu Zi mumbled to herself.

    Before she realized what she was doing, Yu Zi had already walked to the windows. She wondered if Yan Huaian had returned to his home since she had already left the balcony.

 Chapter 404 - Before He Knew It, He Was Bending Downâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 404: Before He Knew It, He Was Bending Down...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He looked at the scene before him, but Yan Huaian was suddenly at a loss for words.

    His mouth was dry, so he gulped hard, but he still could not move his gaze away from Yu Zi.

    Yu Zi was wearing arge white T-shirt that did not cover anything at all right now.

    She was a decent sleeper, but because she turned around when she was sleeping, the cor of her T-shirt had fallen askew, revealing one of her shoulders. The cor fell quite low, even revealing the softer parts of her body. Since it was thin and translucent, the white T-shirt could not hide that hint of cherry pink. Yan Huaian walked toward the couch like a man possessed, crouching down to look at Yu Zi. His gaze traveled from her face and moved downward, staring ever more intently.

    Before he knew it, he was bending down...

    By the time he regained his senses, he realized that he was barely inches away from her. The tip of his nose almost touched her, and a faint fragrance was wafting from her skin.

    Yan Huaian hurriedly put some distance between them, his face turningpletely red. All this time, Yu Zi was the one who blushed whenever he flirted with her.

    Unfortunately, Yu Zi could not see him now. Yan Huaian¡¯s face was beet red, like a shy girl. Besides, he was naturally fair, so the redness of his face could not be any more obvious.

    Although he was reluctant to look away, he was also afraid that Yu Zi would wake up. If that happened, it would not matter what he said. Yu Zi would never look at him again, and his reputation will be in tatters.

    Yan Huaian took a deep breath, got up, and left, turning around for a nce after every three steps. He did not forget to draw the curtains to a close, too.

    After he went home, he returned with a cup of coffee, standing outside and knocking on her door.

    After a few raps, Yu Zi finally woke up slightly, and she instinctively called out, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Yan Huaian,¡± Yan Huaian shouted from outside the door. Therge ss door was thick and had twoyers, so it was quite soundproof as well.

    Yu Zi woke uppletely the moment she heard it was him, and she also remembered that their balconies were connected now.

    Looking down, she saw what she was wearing now, and she hurriedly crawled out of the sofa, terrified that Yan Huaian would just walk in. Running to the door, she grabbed the curtain to cover herself before finally opening the ss door a sliver.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go change real quick. Just... just hold on a sec,¡± Yu Zi said, hastily running back to her room.

    She had no time to choose what to wear today, so she just grabbed a simple white shirt from her closet and put it on. After that, she picked out a pair of in-colored trousers.

    Since there was not much time for her to match her clothes properly, she resorted to a white shirt. It was easy to match, and no matter what she wore it with, it would not go wrong.

    Yu Zi may have woken upte, and she may not even be bothered to have a proper breakfast, but she was still a woman, which meant that she naturally loved to look pretty. She would rather use all her time spent preparing breakfast to pick her clothes, and she always ensured that she was neat and good-looking before she went out.

    Although the balcony door was not closed, Yan Huaian did not push the door open and enter. Instead, he waited obediently outside.

    That improved Yu Zi¡¯s impression of Yan Huaian, making her think he really was a proper gentleman.

    ¡°A proper gentleman.¡± Mr. Yan Huaian was indeed standing straight outside the door right now, looking tidy and refreshing.

    She had opened the door a sliver earlier, and Yu Zi did not close it when she left. Now she was back, and the crack in the door was exactly the same size.

    Yu Zi hurriedly pulled the curtain aside and opened the door, letting Yan Huaian in.

    Yan Huaian exined, ¡°I thought that it was almost time, but you hadn¡¯te over yet. I know you were upte working at homest night, and I was worried that you¡¯d be so tired that you¡¯d oversleep, so I came to call you. To think that you really were still asleep.¡±

    Yu Zi was embarrassed, but then she smelled the thick fragrance of the coffee. She had not even drunk it yet, but the smell was enough to wake her up slightly.

    There were obvious ck bags under her eyes, so Yan Huaian knew that she had really stayed up quitete. He handed her the coffee, saying, ¡°Have some coffee to clear your mind for now. I know it¡¯s not good to have coffee on an empty stomach, but once or twice asionally should be fine. Just don¡¯t keep doing it. Go clean yourself up after you finish the coffee, and thene over for food.¡±

    Yu Zi was speechless for a bit. Yan Huaian was being so considerate now that only her mother Yan Hejing was a match for him.

    Yu Gesheng was a famous advocate and busy with work. He cared for her and her brother, but his work meant that he could never be as careful and attentive with her as Yan Huaian was being now.

    Like most fathers, Yu Gesheng was the central figure of the family, holding up the entire family. He gave his wife and children a high standard of living, and he worked hard to make their lives even better.

    Usually, he was not good at expressing his feelings and concern. All he knew was to silently contribute to the family. Whenever there was something they needed, he would pay for it, but it was true that he was never as detailed and attentive as Yan Huaian was. After all, he was the parent of the household, so he was used to being strict.

    At the same time, even though Yu Han was good to his sister, even though her older brother was nearly perfect, his only w was that he was not attentive enough. He was extremely attentive when it came to work, finding every detail of a case, even one as fine as a strand of hair. His detailed nature did not extend to his private life, though, so he did not consider many things, and he would never be able to be as attentive as Yan Huaian.

    Yuan Hejing was a mother seemed to naturally pour her heart into raising her kids after she became their mother. However, Yuan Hejing was also working, and she had a high-ranking post too, so she was also quite busy with work. Since they had a domestic worker at home, it seemed that even she was not as detailed and considerate as Yan Huaian.

    As for Yue Jingchen...

    For some reason, she thought of Yue Jingchen, and she evenpared him to Yan Huaian.

    Perhaps it was because of his age. Yue Jingchen was about her age, which made him much younger than Yan Huaian.

    Men tended to mature much slower than women did, after all, so when he was with her, Yue Jingchen was just like an overgrown boy. He may have a good temper, but he had no eye for the details.

    For example, whenever her period came, her first day would always be very painful. If she did not take painkillers, she would not even be able to get out of bed. She would feel cold from her lower abdomen all the way to her feet, even in summer, and the base of her legs would be both painful and cold, resulting in her breaking into a cold sweat all over.

    Even if she ate the painkiller, it would only reduce the pain and not eliminate itpletely. Nevertheless, it allowed her to go to work because it was not as though she hurt so much she could not walk. Still, her whole body would feel cold, and her stomach would hurt so badly that she would not want to walk any more than necessary.

    When that happened, Yue Jingchen would only ever have one multipurpose thing to say: drink more water.

    If she had a cold, drink more water.

    If she had a period, he would add a word and ask her to drink hot water.

    Every time that happened, Yu Zi would be exasperated. If drinking hot water worked, Yu Zi would never have to suffer the pain again.

    Yue Jingchen was a doctor, so he disapproved of her eating painkillers. She did not want to eat them either, but if she did not, she would not even be able to get out of bed.

    He did not suffer that pain, so he did not understand her agony. It felt like almost like he was being sarcastic, and that made her feel very helpless. On the other hand, though, he was still watching out for her in another way, so Yu Zi could not even get angry at or argue with him about it.

    At the end of the day, Yan Huaian was much older than them and much more mature to boot. That was why he considered more things too.

    Now she wondered what Yan Huaian would do under those circumstances.

    As soon as that thought came to mind, Yu Zi felt a sudden shock.

    Why was she randomlyparing Yan Huaian to Yue Jingchen? She should never let Yan Huaian know about something as private as her period!

    Yan Huaian noticed that Yu Zi¡¯s expression had turned a little strange, but he had no idea what she was thinking.

    The girl seemed to have something on her mind all the time, her thoughts running all over the ce. As a result, her expression was always changing too, and he found that extremely interesting.

    Yan Huaian smiled but did not ask, pointing at the coffee that Yu Zi had just epted. ¡°I¡¯ll go make breakfast first,e over once you finish your coffee.¡±

    With that, he left the balcony.

    It really was very convenient.

    Right now, however, Yu Zi did not feel awkward at all, as though it was pretty nice to have things so convenient for them.

    It was not like they were living together, but it did feel like they were living in the sameplex, so they could watch out for each other.

    After all, she was living alone outside, so there were still loads of inconveniences for her.

    If anything malfunctioned at home, she had to call someone over to fix it. Yue Jingchen was busy, so he often could not find the time toe over.

    Since she was alone at home, she did not dare to call the maintenance workers over randomly either. If anything went wrong, she would rather be safe than sorry. That was why she usually waited until Yu Han or Yue Jingchen had the time, or sometimes she would simply call Yuan Hejing to stay with her before she dared to call maintenance over.

    Now she had Yan Huaian staying next to her, though. The two of them were quite close to each other, and he coulde in if he just pushed past the balcony door. That made her feel much more secure. If anything else malfunctioned in the future, she did not have to call anyone over. She could just push the balcony door, and she could easily call Yan Huaian over from his house.

    Immediately after that, Yu Zi smiled again.

    She remembered that Yan Huaian was the mighty president of Yan Hui, and everyone in thepany did not even dare to breathe loudly in his presence. Now, however, she was ordering him around as she pleased. He woke her up in the morning and even made her breakfast, with no trace of his ego at all.

    After merely two short days, she had somehow be so easygoing with him.

    Yu Zi was quite stunned by this, and she had no idea how Yan Huaian managed it. She was not an easy person to get along with, but Yan Huaian had somehow grown closer to her without her noticing. He even made her put down all her defenses at a speed that she could barely believe now that she calmed down and thought about it.

    The even more unbelievable part was that she had somehow be friends with Yan Huaian.

    Before this, she only interacted with Yan Huaian over work. She may act casual around Yan Huaian, but in truth, she feared and respected him too. He carried himself with a stern dignity that inevitably made others nervous.

    It was only when they interacted in private that she realized how warm and gentle he was. In private, she did not feel any pressure from him at all.

    If she told anyone else about this, they probably would not believe her.

    A subconscious smile yed on her lips, and she lowered her head, taking in the refreshing fragrance of the coffee. Holding the cup, she took a sip.

    The coffee was thick, aromatic, and smooth. The morning was slightly cold, and she had not put on a nket while she slept, so her hands and feet were somewhat cold.

    When the slightly scalding coffee flowed into her stomach, her whole body seemed to grow warm.

    She temporarily put the coffee down, going to brush her teeth and wash her face. After that, she drank the tea as she did her skincare routine. By the time she put on all her make-up, she had finished drinking all the coffee.

    After that, she picked up the coffee cup, grabbed her bag, and walked out via the balcony.

    As she locked the balcony door, even Yu Zi found this vaguely funny.

    In the past, she would lock the anti-theft hate outside the door, but now, she was locking the balcony door.

    Yan Huaian had already prepared the sandwiches at home. Instead of using the usual sliced bread, he used a baguette. He baked it with some olive oil, adding pickled cucumbers, olives, lettuce, a baked sausage, fried bacon, and minced tuna in the middle.

    He remembered that Yu Zi had once mentioned she liked to eat hot food for breakfast, so he paid special attention to make sure that the sandwich was warm to bite into and the perfect temperature to eat.

    Yu Zi thought it was rude for her not to do anything, so she wanted to help, but Yan Huaian said with augh, ¡°When we eat dinner at your ce, you don¡¯t let me help. Breakfast is even simpler, and I¡¯ve already prepared everything. Just sit at the dining table and wait.¡±

    Yan Huaian brought out the sandwiches and mixed sd.

    After that, he served a cup of coffee and another cup of hot chocte.

    ¡°I already gave you a cup of coffee earlier, and drinking too much coffee isn¡¯t good for your health. I know you don¡¯t like milk, so how about some hot chocte?¡± Yan Huaian asked.

    Yu Zi really liked the taste of cocoa, so she nodded profusely and epted the cup, immediately taking a sip to warm herself up.

    She already thought that Yan Huaian was considerate before, and that impression had only intensified further.

    If it was Yue Jingchen, he never would have thought of all this. She was usually the one caring and thinking for him.

    The worst thing someone could suffer was to bepared. Once someone waspared, all of their ws woulde to the surface.

    Those who could notpare would fall further into the background. On the other hand, those who did well would seem even more perfect than before.

    Yan Huaian watched Yu Zi take arge bite of the sandwich, putting on no airs of modesty in front of him at all. It left Yan Huaian feeling quiteplicated for a bit.

    He liked the way she did not pretend. Other women only took small bites of their food in front of him, so even after they had been eating for a long time, they still hardly made a dent in their food. They would even wipe their mouths after every few bites and try to avoid removing too much lipstick. All of that made him lose his appetite.

 Chapter 406 - Do You Have A Suitor Already?

    <h4>Chapter 406: Do You Have A Suitor Already?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Once, he had been having a meal with Liu Jiamu at a restaurant during lunchtime, and the two of them just happened to be sitting next to the window.

    There were many girls walking past, including some very beautiful ones, and all of them could not help but turn to nce at Yan Huaian.

    Slowly, and he did not even remember why, Liu Jiamu¡¯s topic of conversation turned todies. After that, he mentioned that his older sister was buying lipstick like a woman possessed. She was practically a lipstick maniac.

    ¡°Me, I like those moist-looking lips, the glossy ones that shine and look so rosy. Just looking at them makes me want to kiss them,¡± Liu Jiamu had said.

    Yan Huaian had considered that before too, but only Yu Zi¡¯s face appeared in his mind. He realized that it did not matter what color she used, because as long as she was the one wearing it, he would like it.

    After that, Yan Huaian observed Yu Zi carefully and noticed that she may use heavy or light colors, but she always wore matte. The colors always matched her lips and were never glossy.

    Yan Huaian thought that he must prefer this type. The glossy ones would probably feel oily when he kissed them, which would be far from ideal.

    Looking at Yu Zi now, he had to resist the urge to lick his lips.

    On the other hand, his words had turned Yu Zi¡¯s face red, making her look bright and beautiful. Even she did not understand why her heart was beating so fast.

    Yan Huaian¡¯spliment somehow made her inexplicably happy.

    Her head was lowered, so Yan Huaian could not see the twinkle in her eyes, but he could see the sweet color of her face, and that was enough to put him in a very good mood.

    Even his breath began to grow hot, his hand subconsciouslynding on the back of Yu Zi¡¯s seat.

    Some strands of her hair identally brushed past his fingers and purlicue, tickling him ever so gently as though tugging directly at his heartstrings.

    Yan Huaian¡¯s long fingers resting on the back of her seat curled, yearning to retain the strands of her hair. Ever so carefully, he pinched the strands between his fingers.

    Yu Zi had not expected Yan Huaian to actually notice her lipstick color. They said that to straight men, all lipsticks were the same color, right?

    Yu Zi stole a nce at Yan Huaian and saw a smile ying on his lips. He seemed to be looking at her lips with considerable interest.

    Yu Zi felt her lips burn up, and she instinctively pursed them. When she looked at Yan Huaian again, though, she thought that his gaze looked bold and straightforward, without a single trace of flirtation.

    Was she just seeing things earlier?

    Or could it be that this was her subconscious desire ying tricks on her mind, suggesting that Yan Huaian was looking at her lips?

    Yu Zi did not dare to pursue that line of thought any further. It felt like she was low-key harassing Yan Huaian by randomly fantasizing about him.

    Since she felt guilty, she was even more afraid to look at him. Murmuring a low ¡°bye¡±, she hastily got out of the car.

    Just like that, as she moved away, the strands of hair that Yan Huaian had secretly held slipped out of his fingers, leaving nothing more than an itch in his heart.

    Yan Huaian did not leave immediately. From inside the car, he watched Yu Zi walk into the building, her head lowered and the lunch box in her hands. She even rapped her head for some reason.

    No matter how he looked at it, her little gesture was extremely adorable. She stumbled clumsily, like a silly little girl.

    As for Yu Zi, she was currently knocking her head as she mumbled to herself, ¡°What are you thinking, Yu Zi?! You just broke up, so how could your thoughts be wandering so quickly?!¡±

    The idea terrified her. She was not the type to switch partners like changing clothes!

    She never had any ideas about Yan Huaian in the past, so why was she thinking these things now?

    What Yu Zi did not realize was that she was not single back then, so she only had eyes for Yue Jingchen. In order to make sure that Yue Jingchen did not misunderstand anything, she even purposely avoided being too close with anyone of the opposite gender. That was why she had been maintaining a distance away from Yan Huaian, and outside of work, Yan Huaian could not approach her even if he wanted to.

    After breaking up, though, Yu Zi quickly epted the fact that she was single now. She no longer felt pressured when interacting with others, and she did not need to consider anyone¡¯s gaze or opinions. Naturally, she could now grow closer to Yan Huaian and let her emotions go wild.

    In addition to that, there was the way Yan Huaian took the initiative to approach her. He had breakfast and dinner with her, and though they had not been interacting with each other for long, Yan Huaian¡¯s purposeful show of his charms made it no wonder at all that Yu Zi was starting to feel something for him.

    However, she had no idea that she had fallen right into Yan Huaian¡¯s trap. As a result, Yu Zi kept despising herself for being so fickle with her affections.

    Since she had left home with Yan Huaian, she did not have to squeeze her way into the subway, and she could sleep in for much longer now. She even had a ready-made breakfast, and she saved quite a lot ofmuting time too, so she could arrive at thepany much earlier.

    There were still 15 minutes until the working day began, and Yu Zi was in no hurry to get right to business. Instead, she turned on herputer.

    Her phone had automatically connected to the firm¡¯s WiFi. Putting the lunch box onto the table, she opened it and saw that the fruits inside still looked fresh and pretty.

    Hence, Yu Zi picked up her phone and took a picture of the box of fruits, applying a filter over it.

    She had no other intentions. She simply thought it was pretty, and she was really grateful for Yan Huaian¡¯s considerateness, so she took a picture of it.

    That was also why she turned on her Moments and posted the picture with the caption, ¡°I had a great breakfast early this morning, and I even received a delicate box of fruits. It looks so good I can barely bring myself to eat it.¡±

    After she posted that on Moments, she thought it over and realized that she had not posted anything on Weibo for a while now, so she posted it there as well.

    Yu Zi¡¯s Weibo ount was verified, and she often posted some legal pointers or answeredizens¡¯ questions about legal matters there. Of course, her answers were not as detailed as the consultations the firm provided for a fee, but she would give brief exnations regarding some simpler matters, or to clear theizens¡¯ doubts.

    When it came to cases that were more serious, troublesome, or required some serious thought, she would suggest that theizens consult awyer face to face in real life.

    As time passed, her fanbase grew, and she now had 660,000 followers. The way she saw it, that was a pretty lucky number.

    As her fanbase grew, theizens began asking more questions, and she did not answer their questions on Weibo every day either.

    Most of the time, she would answer some questions when she wasmuting to and fro from work, crowding in the subway.

    She was busy with work during office hours and after work, when she was at home, so she had no time for that then.

    Soon, she began seeingments on both Weibo and WeChat.

    Her friends on Moments did not know that she had broken up with Yue Jingchen yet. Yu Zi never thought it was necessary to announce such private matters to the world.

    That was why some people on her Moments thought that Yue Jingchen was the one who prepared the fruits.

    Yue Jingchen was never the type to do something like this, and Yu Zi did not want to see Yan Huaian¡¯s sincere actions interpreted as Yue Jingchen¡¯s either, so she refuted each of them, one by one.

    On the other hand, those on Weibo did not know about her private life, so they did not know if she had a boyfriend.

    Someone guessed, ¡°Is it from your boyfriend?¡±

    Another said, ¡°You¡¯re so lucky!¡±

    Someone else hazarded a guess, saying, ¡°Looks like someone¡¯s pursuing you.¡±

    However, none of these seemed to be the right answer.

    Even so, Yu Zi¡¯s heart beat a little faster.

    When she thought of Yan Huaian¡¯s face, she could not help but smile.

    It was not time to work yet, so she picked up the little fruit fork and pierced into a small piece of kiwifruit.

    After that fiasco when she was getting off from work yesterday, all of her colleagues at the firm now knew that she had broken up with Yue Jingchen.

    Due to time constraints, though, they had not had the chance to gossip about it yet.

    Still, nobody really thought it was Yu Zi¡¯s fault. Having seen what Yue Jingchen¡¯s mother was like, most of them, especially her female colleagues, asked themselves honestly and concluded that they would never have agreed if they were in her shoes.

    The fact that Yu Zi withstood that for six years showed just how deeply she loved him, alright?

    Bian Ruhan was scrolling through her phone as she walked into the office, and when she saw Yu Zi, she did not go back to her seat, running straight to Yu Zi.

    ¡°Yu Zi, Yu Zi, who gave you this? Do you have a suitor already?¡± Bian Ruhan asked with augh.

    Yu Zi shook her head hastily, but Bian Ruhan remembered something suddenly and bent down, inching closer to Yu Zi before whispering, ¡°It wasn¡¯t President Yan, was it?¡±

    She had been there yesterday afternoon too, and she had personally heard Yan Huaian admit in his own words that he had fancied Yu Zi for a long time now.

    Yu Ziughed awkwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t pull my leg, Big Sis Han. President Yan only did that to rescue me yesterday. What else could he do? Let that Madam Pan get away with ndering me, saying I was unfaithful, saying that I had wronged Yue Jingchen? Besides, she was ndering President Yan too, so he had to say something, at least.¡±

    Bian Ruhan was quite surprised to hear what Yan Huaian said yesterday, but she also thought that what Yu Zi was saying made sense. Actually, she had only intended to tease Yu Zi; even she did not really believe that Yan Huaian liked Yu Zi.

    That was why she believed Yu Zi as soon as thetter said that.

    ¡°But I have to say, you really oughta consider it. President Yan is young and sessful, and aside from his other traits and assets, his looks alone make him worth it, even if he was broke. Don¡¯t call me shallow, but I only look for two things in a guy. He has to have either the dough or the looks. If he¡¯s good-looking but broke, I¡¯ll still have eye candy every day to make me happy, so I¡¯d be willing to pay for that.¡± Bian Ruhan said with augh.

    Bian Ruhan was one of thewyers in the firm who could officially run cases on her own, so she earned a good living. That was why she could say that confidently.

    Yu Zi really admired Bian Ruhan¡¯s personality. To Yu Zi, Bian Ruhan was honest and straightforward with her feelings, without putting on any pretenses.

 Chapter 408 - This Disciple Isnâ€™t Mine, Sheâ€™s Too Embarrassing

    <h4>Chapter 408: This Disciple Isn¡¯t Mine, She¡¯s Too Embarrassing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Song Dashen felt as though he had dropped a rock on his own foot.

    As he watched, his obedient disciple said with a face blossoming red, ¡°I think that even though we haven¡¯t interacted that often outside of work, I still feel like he really understands me, though I don¡¯t know why. It¡¯s like he knows everything about me.¡±

    Like a shy little girl, Yu Zi said, ¡°Mentor, do you think this is fate? We¡¯ve barely even really known each other, but he just knows me so well. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll look down on me like an outsider would if I take a little initiative.¡±

    As soon as she said that, Yu Zi smiled sweetly.

    ¡°...¡± Song Dashen felt his liver hurting. ¡°Fishie, listen to me. Girls should be a little more modest. What¡¯ll you do if he takes you for granted because you¡¯re too forward? Since he already likes you, you just have to wait for him to make the first move!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m scared someone else will steal him away. Even you say he¡¯s especially great, mentor. You said he¡¯s a guy worth entrusting my life too. I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not the only one to fancy a guy like that. Besides, if he really does like me, I just have to be a bit more forward, and the deal would be done. Yue Jingchen had made the first move back then too, but look where we are now.¡± Yu Zi¡¯s voice turned slightly lower, and her mood fell too.

    ¡°How can thispare?¡± Song Dashen almost felt like he had a score to settle with Yan Huaian now. How did he enrapture his disciple so thoroughly?!

    Yu Zi was an introverted girl!

    ¡°Mentor, you said he¡¯s a good guy, right? Besides, he knows me well and he won¡¯t misunderstand me, so there¡¯s nothing for me to worry about,¡± Yu Zi said, drinking a sip of water. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, mentor.¡±

    Song Dashen, ¡°...¡±

    Hence, as the two of them were on the way back to the office after lunch, Song Dashen saw Yu Zi take out her phone and call Yan Huaian of her own ord.

    Yu Zi was pretty, well-mannered, and capable at work. Plenty of people had expressed their interest in her, including the firm¡¯s clients.

    On the other hand, Yu Zi did not reject them just because she was already dating Yue Jingchen. Even if she was single, she would not feel anything for those men.

    So why did she fall for Yan Huaian?! And she was so aggressive about it too!

    Before long, the call went through, and he heard his obedient disciple say, ¡°It¡¯s me, Yu Zi.¡±

    Yan Huaian had not expected Yu Zi to take the initiative and call him, so he was especially pleasantly surprised.

    Yu Zi could not see him, but on the other end of the call, Yan Huaian had abruptly stood up from his seat, startling Liu Jiamu who was sitting opposite him.

    Yan Huaian could not care less about Liu Jiamu now. Turning around to face the floor-to-ceiling window behind him, he looked down.

    It would be even better if he could see Yu Zi pass by right now.

    Unfortunately, he could not.

    Yan Huaian was so excited that his smile was shaking, but his voice still sounded warm and steady, with a soft chuckle that made one¡¯s heart tremble. ¡°I know. I have your contact, so I saw the caller ID.¡±

    What Yu Zi did not know was that Yan Huaian had secretly set her user ID as Fish Baby.

    Fishie was Yu Zi¡¯s family¡¯s childhood nickname for her. After Yu Zi joined the firm and became Song Dashen¡¯s student, Song Dashen began by calling her Xiao Yu. After a while, though, the line between Xiao Yu and Fish blurred into nothing (TN: the Chinese word for ¡°fish¡± is pronounced yu). Once the two of them grew closer, as close as a father and daughter, he just went with Fish.

    However, Yan Huaian did not want to call her the same way anyone else did, not even if that anyone was part of her family or her mentor.

    He figured that Yu Zi was his baby, so he secretly gave her a nickname, Fish Baby.

    Yan Huaian¡¯s wish was to see the day when he could openly call her ¡°baby¡±.

    At that thought, Yan Huaian¡¯s expression grew even gentler, tender enough to drown someone.

    Liu Jiamu quietly walked to his side and peeked at him from a distance, but Yan Huaian¡¯s expression was so lovey-dovey that it gave him goosebumps. Unable to continue looking at him, Liu Jiamu turned his face away.

    Yu Zi felt that she must really have fallen for Yan Huaian, because just hearing his voice made her especially happy.

    He had not even said anything, but such a simple response was already enough to send her heart racing.

    She snuck a nce at Song Dashen next to her, but her mentor¡¯s face seemed to say, ¡°This disciple isn¡¯t mine, she¡¯s too embarrassing. A daughter married is a daughter lost.¡±

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yu Zi? Are you still there?¡± Yan Huaian asked. He had not heard Yu Zi¡¯s voice for a long while now, and he missed it terribly, wanting nothing more than to immediately go to her side.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m here,¡± Yu Zi said hurriedly. She moved slightly to the side, creating some distance between herself and Song Dashen. She even lowered her voice because she felt too awkward to let Song Dashen hear her. His expression was getting a bit too much for her.

    Song Dashen, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Are you busy now?¡± Yu Zi asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m on lunch break,¡± Yan Huaian said without batting an eyelid.

    Liu Jiamu, ¡°...¡±

    He lowered his head and looked at the documents piled up in front of him. ¡®Senior, you¡¯re clearly using your lunch break for OT, aren¡¯t you?¡¯

    In the past, Yan Huaian stayed back in the office at night to do overtime work.

    Ever since he moved to Autumn Garden, though, he moved his overtime to his lunch break, all so he could get out of work on time every night. As a result, Liu Jiamu had topromise on his lunch hour too, as Yan Huaian dragged him into working together. He could not even have a peaceful lunch.

    Yan Huaian was doing this to woo a girl, but what did Liu Jiamu have?

    At least Yan Huaian had a girl!

    He had nothing at all!

    Just thinking about it made his chest hurt.

    ¡°I wanted to ask you, what do you want to eat for dinner? I still have some veggies at home, but there isn¡¯t much left. If there¡¯s anything you want to eat, I¡¯ll go shopping for supplies at the store after work tonight.¡±

    Yan Huaian could barely believe his luck. Not only was this Yu Zi¡¯s first time calling him of her own ord, she was even saying that she wanted to make him the food he liked!

    What did this mean?

    Yan Huaian was already dying to ask Liu Jiamu.

    He really wanted to tell Yu Zi, ¡°I like anything you cook.¡±

    However, he did not want to sound too flippant, so he covered the phone and cleared his throat before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not really picky. What do we have at home?¡±

    Next to him, Liu Jiamu was seriously impressed by what he heard. Just listen to that conversation, see how skilled it was. He did not tell her what he wanted to eat directly, but he first asked her about what they had at home. That totally sounded like the two of them lived together. At the same time, he could use this excuse to lengthen the conversation with Yu Zi.

    Liu Jiamu shook his head. Yan Huaian truly was an old hand at this; look at all the tricks he had up his sleeve!

    Since Yu Zi had acknowledged her feelings, she felt nothing but affection for Yan Huaian now. Naturally, that meant she no longer kept her distance from him, neither was she overly aware of what she said.

    Now, she felt nothing but happiness when she talked to Yan Huaian. Her voice grew gentler, and everything she said took Yan Huaian into consideration first.

    All the affection she had given Yue Jingchen in the past now belonged to Yan Huaian.

    Yu Zi carefully listed out all the ingredients she had at home, and as Yan Huaian listened to her soft and gentle voice, the smile on the corners of his lips softened too.

    He waited until she was done before he said, ¡°I like all those things. How about we buy a few mitten crabs on the way home tonight and steam them? I suddenly feel like eating that.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing.¡± Yu Zi nodded happily.

    When she called him to ask him what he wanted for dinner, it both was and was not an excuse.

    Since she had decided to pursue him, she needed a reason to contact him. After some thought, this was the reason she came up with. At the same time, though, it was true that she wanted to do something for him.

    She liked him, so she wanted to make him happy.

    After so many years of dating Yue Jingchen, the truth was that initial flutter of love had long since faded. All that was left was their habitualpanionship. The two of them had been lovers as well as family.

    After they broke up, though, she had rediscovered that spark in Yan Huaian.

    Yu Zi¡¯s face grew redder the more she heard his voice. She had run out of reasons for the call, but she was too reluctant to hang up.

    Yan Huaian noticed that though Yu Zi was not saying anything, she did not hang up either. He was even wondering why her attitude toward him changed.

    Could it be that the way he stood up for her yesterday moved her?

    Either way, Yan Huaian did not want it to end like this either, so he asked, ¡°Judging by the time, I¡¯d guess you already finished eating?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I just had lunch with my mentor, and now we¡¯re on the way back to the office,¡± Yu Zi replied softly. ¡°Have you... eaten?¡±

    Yan Huaian nced at the lunch box on his desk that had gone almostpletely cold, but he said, ¡°Yeah, I have.¡±

    Liu Jiamu grimaced, looking like he had a toothache,

    A man in love could even lie with a smitten face!

    Yu Zi¡¯s lips curved softly, her smile both shy and sweet. Song Dashen rubbed the corners of his eyes. He could no longer bear to watch.

    ¡°What did you have for lunch?¡± Yu Zi continued asking.

    Yan Huaian thought that it would be good to tell the truth every so often so her heart would ache for him. Hence, he swallowed the words he had been about to say and replied, ¡°I ordered a lunch box.¡±

    Yan Huaian cocked his head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s a curry chicken chop rice set, with some side dishes. I got it delivered from a fast food store near thepany.¡±

 Chapter 409 - As Long As You Like It

    <h4>Chapter 409: As Long As You Like It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Zi knitted her eyebrows together and asked, ¡°How can you order take-out? Why don¡¯t you eat something in the shops nearby?¡±

    Yan Huaian was pleased when Yu Zi asked him this in a caring voice as he replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I just ate whatever I had for lunch.¡±

    He wanted to say that he was busy with work, but then remembered that he told Yu Zi that he was not busy. If he said this then there would be a contradiction.

    What if Yu Zi hung up so as to not disturb his work?

    However, apparently, Yu Zi was rational when she was not talking to him face to face.

    ¡°Are you so busy that you can¡¯t go out to eat? Are you working now?¡± Yu Zi asked.

    Yan Huaian did not say anything. He did not want to lie to her.

    Yu Zi pursed her lips together. ¡°You should continue with your work then, I¡¯m gonna hang up.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Yan Huaian stopped her.

    There was silence on the other side of the phone, so Yan Huaian was not sure if she had hung up or not.

    After a while, a soft voice said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Her voice sounded so angelic after the silence. It was so soft and gentle, making it like music to his ears.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go pick you up at night,¡± Yan Huaian said.

    Yan Huaian was unsure if she would decline like she had done before, so he nervously waited for her answer.

    Then, Yu Zi said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Huaian felt that nothing sounded better than Yu Zi¡¯s voice. He almost jumped up in excitement, but then he remembered that Liu Jiamu was still there, so he stopped himself just in time.

    After telling Yu Zi this, he hung up the phone.

    Liu Jiamu¡¯s mouth was full of rice. There was ayer of grease on his lips, and he was tut-tutting while shaking his head.

    Yan Huaian gave him a sideways nce before deciding to continue with his meal.

    ¡°Senior,¡± Liu Jiamu said.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Huaian answered.

    ¡°You¡¯re treating us so differently. You¡¯re treating Miss Yu so gently but you¡¯re so cold with me. Even though we¡¯re of different genders, you can¡¯t do this to us, right?¡± Liu Jiamu said after swallowing a mouthful of rice.

    Yan Huaian chuckled. ¡°Even if you two were the same gender, I would still treat you the same way.¡±

    ¡°Senior, let me tell you, I started dating when I was in junior high. I had two girlfriends in senior high, and I had two girlfriends in university. Based on my experience, you can¡¯t be too forward. From your conversation just now, I can tell that Miss Yu has feelings for you and it seems like she likes you too. So, that¡¯s why you can¡¯t be too forward with her.¡± Liu Jiamu said.

    Yan Huaian felt that Liu Jiamu was behaving like a f*ckboy.

    ¡°Why?¡± He asked.

    ¡°This is about who gets to make the decision next time you¡¯re together. If you get her too easily, then she won¡¯t appreciate you. That¡¯s why you have to more reserved,¡± Liu Jiamu said.

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    He is a man, why does he have to be reserved?

    Yan Huaian did not want to pay any more attention to him, so he just finished his meal quickly and threw the box at Liu Jiamu. ¡°Throw this away and get back to work.¡±

    Liu Jiamu: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Yu Zi went back to her office. She did not feel like working during her lunch break, so she took out her phone with the intention of posting a new status. When she opened it, she saw that there were a lot of likes on her post from this morning.

    Then, Yu Zi suddenly remembered that Yan Huaian added her on Wechat.

    They had added each other back when she needed to handle his case.

    However, since Yan Huaian did not actively post, nor did he did not like orment on any of her posts, Yu Zi simply thought that he did not use Wechat.

    After a while, she forgot that she had even added Yan Huaian in the first ce.

    Therefore, she got careless and posted a status that sounded very amorous. However, it was possible that Yan Huaian did not feel that way toward her, he was just being a gentleman.

    In the end, Yan Huaian not only liked her post, but alsomented, ¡°As long as you like it.¡±

    As long as you like it...

    Yu Zi started imagining Yan Huaian saying this as the scene yed on repeat in her head.

    Then, Yu Zi let out a huge sigh and buried her face into her hands.

    It was so embarrassing.

    How could she let Yan Huaian see that?

    Wasn¡¯t he inactive on Wechat? Why was he coincidentally on it just now, just in time to see her picture.

    ¡°Aiya!¡± The ¡®ya¡¯ in the end was a few octaves higher to show Yu Zi¡¯s frustration.

    If she deleted the post, it would seem like there was something going on. If she did not, it would make her feel frustrated.

    ¡°What would he think of me?¡± Yu Zi grumbled before resting on her desk.

    ...

    Yu Zi was thinking about how to seduce Yan Huaian at night, but when it was almost time to go home, she was told that there was a new development on Zhao Yuxuan¡¯s case, so she had to stay back and work over time.

    When Song Dashen saw her sad face, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, you can take your work back home and continue there. You don¡¯t have to stay back. Just tell me how long you¡¯ve worked and I¡¯ll add it into your overtime pay.¡±

    Thus, the apprentice thanked her mentor and left with her documents.

    When she walked out of the office, she saw Yan Huaian standing next to his car. When he saw her, he let out a huge smile.

    After the incident yesterday, the whole office knew that Yan Huaian was chasing after Yu Zi. Naturally, everyone was envious of her.

    On the other hand, if you were to look at Yu Zi, it would be obvious that she was not indifferent either.

    Yu Zi had already made up her mind, so she smiled when she saw Yan Huaian. Then, she hurried over to him with her documents in hand. Her hair was in a ponytail that day, so it bounced behind her as she walked, making her look cute and cheerful.

    Yan Huaian took the documents in her hand. ¡°Why are there so many files?¡±

    Yu Zi smiled helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s been some developments in the case. I have to work overtime tonight.¡±

    Yan Huaian was helpless too. Thus, he simply put the documents into the backseat of the car before helping Yu Zi inside.

    No one saw them leaving, aside from Yue Jingchen who was lurking in the distance.

    He caught sight of Yu Zi smiling at another man, so it was clear that she had already forgotten about him in just a few days. She was just so cruel!

    He was standing nearby, but she did not even notice.

    Yue Jingchen clenched his fists.

    ...

    Yan Huaian and Yu Zi bought four hairy crabs, two males and two females. Even though there were eggs in the female crabs, they were small so they would not be satisfied eating them, so they bought the males as well.

    Yu Zi would not eat this if she were home alone. Now, it was hairy crab season, during which her parents would usually receive them as gifts, allowing her to eat it once she went home.

    This was why she did not have the tools to eat crabs. Thus, they went and bought two sets of tools.

    When they got home, Yan Huaian hurried over after changing his clothes. He said, ¡°You¡¯re going to be busy tonight, so just leave dinner to me and go do your work.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that I would take care of dinner?¡± Yu Zi said.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Tonight¡¯s dinner is easy, so you don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll mess it up,¡± Yan Huaian said while grinning.

    Yu Zi shook her head and replied, ¡°No.¡±

    As she was about to reply, Yan Huaian grabbed a hold of her shoulders. Yu Zi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and her eyes went wide. Then, she looked at him with her face all red.

    Nevertheless, Yan Huaian did not notice the difference in Yu Zi¡¯s behavior. He simply turned her around and pushed her out in to the living room. ¡°Be good. Listen to me and leave everything to me.¡±

    Yu Zi trembled a little after hearing him say this. Her ears were red and she lifted her head to look at him. However, his expression did not change, so it was like he was talking to a little girl. She felt a little disappointed because of this and starting pouting.

    Yan Huaian looked at her weirdly. He wanted to put his finger on her pouting lips.

    He wanted to lift his hand to do this, but they were on her shoulders.

    He was unsure if he was just being delusional or not, but it looked like Yu Zi was trying to act cute with him.

    Therefore, he went back into the kitchen in glee to clean the hairy crabs.

    At the same time, Yu Zi went into her room to change into something morefortable. She wanted to change into something sexy but quickly noticed that she did not have anything of the sort. Her sexiest outfit would be her oversized white t-shirt.

    However, that shirt was too thin, so she did not dare to wear it in front of him. In the end, she decided on something more decent.

    When she got back to the living room, she took out her notebook and her documents before continuing with her work.

    Even though the kitchen door was closed, she could still hear the rumbling of the cooker hood.

    Because Yu Zi was thinking about Yan Huaian, she could not concentrate.

    After fidgeting with her pen for a while, she got up. Then, she pressed her back against the wall and snuck to the kitchen door.

    She did not dare to look at him so obviously, so she hid behind the wall. Fortunately, the door to the kitchen was made of ss, so there was nothing obstructing her view.

 Chapter 410 - If Possible, He Would Rather Just â€¦ the Crab Eggs From Her Lips.

    <h4>Chapter 410: If Possible, He Would Rather Just ... the Crab Eggs From Her Lips.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Zi watched sneakily as Yan Huaian turned into a kitchen helper in an apron.

    He was taller than the kitchen hood, making it inconvenient for him to fry the vegetables.

    The strings of the apron rested on his waist, further entuating the lines around his waist. At the same time, his hips were wide and perky.

    Yu Zi felt that she was heading toward unsafe territory, but she could not help but continue staring.

    Even if it was just his back, he still looked handsome from head to toe.

    He was holding a spat in his hand, and even knew how to toss the wok.

    Since he was using some strength to do this, he had to flex slightly, making it such that even the veins on his hands popped up.

    Yu Zi could not help but wonder how it would feel holding his hands.

    When she saw that Yan Huaian was concentrating on making dinner, Yu Zi took out her phone and snapped a photo of him through the ss door.

    This time, Yu Zi would not post it on her Moments. She would store this in her album and look at it whenever she misses him.

    Suddenly, Yan Huain turned around to get something.

    Yu Zi was afraid that he would see her, so she decided to run away, but identally hit her head on a cab while doing so.

    She held her head and mumbled ¡°ouch¡±, almost crying out in pain.

    How could she forget that she had this cab?

    Yu Zi used her hand to hit the cab a few times out of anger before her hand quickly got red from the bruising.

    ¡°Why am I so unlucky today?¡±

    Yan Huaian opened the door and heard Yu Zi¡¯s grumbling. He hurried over when he saw that she was holding her forehead, only to remove her hand from her forehead and ask, ¡°What happened?¡±

    How could Yu Zi say that she identally hit her head while peeking on him? So, she shook her head and simply replied, ¡°I identally hit my head.¡±

    Yan Huaian did not hesitate. He held her hand in one hand and used the other to touch her forehead lightly. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Yu Zi shook her head. ¡°It hurt when I hit it on the cab, but I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    She was in a bit of a blur.

    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Huaian was still worried, so he held her face in his hands and looked at her carefully.

    He may or may not have been doing this intentionally, but his face slowly got closer to Yu Zi¡¯s. When he lowered his head, his lips almost touched her forehead.

    When he talked, the faint scent of mint wafted to her nose, as Yu Zi could not help but take in a few more breaths. The faint smell of peppermint smelled really good and refreshing.

    Yu Zi felt that if she moved a little closer now, he would kiss her.

    Her eyshes fluttered when she snuck a nce at Yan Huaian. Despite being worried, his face still looked handsome and calm. It was just like... he was thinking about other things?

    Yu Zi lowered her head. She felt frustrated. This was not good.

    The corner of Yan Huaian¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. He already knew what Yu Zi was thinking, but at the moment, he just felt that she was too adorable. He wondered what she would do if he did not do anything.

    Thus, he lowered his head and blew on her forehead a few times. ¡°Is it better now?¡±

    His deep and maic voice brushed against her forehead.

    Yu Zi shook her head but froze on the spot.

    Her head was lowered so she could not tell how close Yan Huaian was to her. Therefore, when she shook her head, his lips brushed against her forehead.

    Yu Zi¡¯s eyes grew wide. She lifted her head to look at Yan Huaian.

    She could still feel his lips on her forehead. It was as if the scent of peppermint was lingering on her skin.

    Yu Zi was so embarrassed that she could not bear to even look at Yan Huaian. She did not do that on purpose!

    Even though she thought about it, she would not dare so something so bold. She was open-minded in her heart, but she did not really have the guts to do such a thing. It was hard enough to get close to him, so how could she even dream of seducing him?

    She did not expect his lips to touch her forehead when she shook her head. How did it happen?

    As a result, she hoped Yan Huaian did not think that she did it on purpose.

    She looked at Yan Huaian in embarrassment. However, at that moment, he was pretending to cough with his hand covering his mouth. It looked like he had been taken advantage of but was simply too shy to tell her.

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Yu Zi felt so ashamed that she did not even dare to look at him. She wanted to bury her head on the ground.

    After saying this, she felt like crying.

    She was the one being kissed, and she was the one being taken advantage of, so why was she the one apologizing?

    Even though Yan Huaian did not seem like he had been wronged, his handsome face looked flustered that Yu Zi could not help but be strung along.

    Eventually, Yan Huaian smiled and said generously, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It was my fault. I was too close to you.¡±

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    So, what he meant was, he got close because he was being considerate and then got taken advantage of?

    Yu Zi did not want to think of it like that, but upon looking at Yan Huaian¡¯s tolerant expression, she could not help but believe that this was the case.

    Therefore, she could not feel angry at him.

    Who told her to have these kinds of evil intentions toward him in the first ce?

    After this, Yan Huaian backed away and awkwardly said, ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready. We can eat after I take the dishes out.¡±

    Yu Zi replied right away, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my hands.¡±

    She turned around and ran away after saying this.

    When she was no longer in sight, Yan Huaian let out a chuckle and licked his lips.

    Her scent was still lingering on his lips, and he missed the skin that had touched his earlier. It was so soft and smooth.

    Yan Huaian sucked his lips into his mouth to taste the sweet scent from before.

    After washing her hands and calming down, Yu Zi came out of the toilet.

    She saw that Yan Huaian had already taken the hairy crabs out and was now taking out the other dishes.

    Yu Zi thought of something, so she went inside the kitchen as Yan Huaian was taking out another dish.

    It had been a while since the incident, but she felt uneasy seeing Yan Huaian.

    Thus, Yu Zi held the side of the door frame and said timidly, ¡°I just remembered that I have some Huadio. Hairy crabs are cold so it would be perfect to eat with warm Huadiao.¡±

    Yan Huaian chuckled as his brows lifted cheerily. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would have so much alcohol at home.¡±

    Yu Zi opened her alcohol cab for the Huadiao and replied, ¡°My mom gave this to me. Because I¡¯m always cold, she asked me to drink this with ginger slices and wolfberries during the winter. I¡¯m always toozy to make it though, which is why I still have so much left.¡±

    Yu Zi took out a small milk pan and poured some Huadiao inside alongside some ginger slices and wolfberries. It was spring, so it would be fine to drink this. Additionally, it would pair perfectly with the hairy crabs.

    The alcohol heated up fast. After a short while, the room was filled with the smell of Huadiao, along with hints of spiciness from the ginger. One would feel warm just by smelling it.

    Yan Huaian ced the tools for the crabs on the table just as the alcohol finished heating up.

    At the same time, Yu Zi poured the alcohol into the cup, excluding the ginger slices and wolfberries.

    The two of them clinked their sses together before taking a sip. The warmth from the alcohol travelled through their bodies, causing Yu Zi to let out a contented sigh. Her eyes were shut and there was a hint of redness on her cheeks. Her alcohol tolerance was genuinely low.

    ¡°This feels so good. I need to make more of this during winter,¡± Yu Zi said.

    ¡°I will make this for you. You just need to finish it.¡± Yan Huaian picked up a crab and put in on Yu Zi¡¯s te.

    Yu Zi could not help but think about the scenario during winter. As she was busy daydreaming, Yan Huaian peeled the steaming hot crab for her and was soon working on the other crabs on her te.

    Yu Zi looked at the red and yellow crab eggs on the te. They smelled and tasted good. When she recalled that Yan Huaian was the one who had peeled them for her, she felt that they would taste even better.

    Yu Zi took a small spoonful of ginger paste with vinegar and poured it into the shell of the crab to mix with the crab eggs. The taste of the garnishing did not overwhelm the taste of the crab but instead made it even tastier. She soon finished eating the crab eggs in the crab shell and had a sip of Huadiao.

    Yu Zi closed her eyes in contentment. ¡°Too bad we don¡¯t have this in winter. If we did, it would be so much more satisfying.¡±

    ¡°We have it during winter too. It¡¯s just that they are from other ces so it won¡¯t taste as good as it would taste slightly of mud. If we cleaned them well, the taste won¡¯t be as strong and it would still be edible,¡± Yan Huaian exined.

    ¡°Then I shall have it during winter too!¡± Yu Zi said, her lips shiny from the crab eggs. She was pouting like she being coy with him.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Huaian took out a piece of tissue from the tissue box. He did not pass it to Yu Zi, but instead, dabbed it on Yu Zi¡¯s lips to wipe away the bit of crab eggs left on her lips.

    Since Yu Zi was fair-skinned, and she had removed her lipstick before dinner, her original lip colour was showing. Even if it was only a little crab egg, Yan Huaian could still spot it.

    To be honest, if possible, he would much rather just lick the crab eggs straight off her lips.

 Chapter 411 - It Seemed Like She Had an Unbelievable Dream Last Night

    <h4>Chapter 411: It Seemed Like She Had an Unbelievable Dream Last Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When he thought about this, Yan Huaian closed his eyes and swallowed as he felt his body heating up. Coupled with the effects of the Huadiao, he felt like he was going to breathe fire.

    Thus, he quickly lowered his head and licked his lips.

    Yu Zi did not notice what he was doing since she was focusing on the heat of his fingertips on her lips through the piece of tissue. It was so hot.

    When she looked down, she saw that his fingers were so close to her. She noticed the bones protruding from the joints of his fingers as well as the fine hair running along the back of his fingers.

    Yu Zi¡¯s lips trembled as she subconsciously bit her bottom lip. She was afraid that she would make a mistake if she did not stop herself now.

    However, thankfully, Yan Huaian removed his hand after wiping her mouth.

    Throughout the meal, the corner of Yu Zi¡¯s lips would feel numb. The heat from Yan Huaian¡¯s fingertips still lingered on them.

    After the meal, Yu Zi wanted to wash the dishes, but Yan Huaian refused and asked her to go back to her work.

    ¡°You¡¯re gonna have to stay upte if you do. If you don¡¯t get enough rest, it will be bad for your body. Oh right, I almost forgot, what time did you sleep yesterday? When I came over this morning, you were sleeping on the sofa,¡± Yan Huaian asked.

    Yu Zi felt guilty. ¡°I noticed that it was going to be daybreak soon when I was about to go to bed, so I just slept there.¡±

    Yu Zi felt sluggish. She wanted to ask how he was going to punish her.

    However, when she saw his stern expression, she did not dare to ask. Hence, she turned around and went back to work in the living room. When she turned around, she could not stop a cheeky grin from spreading across her face.

    It was weird that she would not work in the study even though she had one.

    She would much rather switch on all the lights in the living and dining room before working on the floor while drinking coffee.

    When Yan Huaian was done cleaning the kitchen and was on his way to the balcony, he stopped in front of Yu Zi and said, ¡°I¡¯lle back in a bit.¡±

    Yu Zi blinked. She wanted to ask him what he meant by ¡®he wasing back¡¯.

    Nevertheless, before she got the chance, Yan Huaian had already walked over to the balcony. Through the French windows, she could see that he had gone into his own house.

    The door to the balcony was left open, and after a while, Yan Huaian came back with hisptop.

    ¡°I have some work I have to finish as well, so I¡¯ll stay here to keep youpany,¡± Yan Huaian exined. ¡°You won¡¯t mind, right? I just feel that it would be boring to work alone. I would feel more energetic with someone next to me.¡±

    Yu Zi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Yan Huaian smiled and sat down opposite her. He quickly went into work mode after switching on hisptop though, suddenly bing very serious.

    Under his influence, Yu Zi slowly stopped feeling anxious. She was busy looking through past cases to see if there were any simr cases to the one she was handling at the moment whilst making notes on herptop.

    Suddenly, the room went quiet, such that there was only the sound of keyboard keys clicking and pages flipping. Even so, it did not feel cold and unwee, instead, the room felt rather warm.

    Yan Huaian looked like he was working hard, but once in a while, he would peer over his screen to look at Yu Zi.

    It was just that Yu Zi was always concentrating on her work whenever he looked at her.

    If she was not typing something on herptop, she would be busy searching for something in her folders.

    When Yan Huaian continued with his work, Yu Zi twisted her neck and peeked over at him. The two of them were constantly looking at each other, but their timing was off that their eyes would never meet.

    After a while, Yan Huaian no longer heard the sound of paper flipping. When he looked up, he noticed that Yu Zi was lying on the table. She was sound asleep.

    Thus, Yan Huaian saved his document and switched off hisptop. He went over to Yu Zi to see that she had already finished her work, but she had not said anything and decided to stay with him instead.

    Why?

    Was she afraid that she would disturb him?

    Or... Yan Huaian smiled. Or did she want to spend more time with him?

    He hoped it was thetter.

    He lowered his body to get close to her. Yu Zi¡¯s hand was folded on top of each other. When he looked at the clock on his screen, he saw that it was already 1:30 am.

    No wonder she was so tired. She was sleeping soundly as her eyshes cast a shadow onto her closed eyelids.

    ¡°Yu Zi?¡± Yan Huaian called gently.

    However, Yu Zi was in a deep sleep. She had only slept for three hours today and did not rest in the office this morning.

    She could not sleep during her lunch break either because she had been too excited about Yan Huaian¡¯s case.

    She kept on working when she came back at night, and was totally stressed out even as she finallypleted her work.

    Despite of this, Yu Zi saw that Yan Huaian was still working. It looked like he did not n on stopping any time soon.

    Therefore, she did not want to disturb him. Instead, she just carefully looked at him over the screen. She found him so charming when he was concentrating on his work.

    His eyebrows were knitted together as the light from the screen reflected onto his face, highlighting his features. He had unbuttoned a few buttons of his shirt too, showing his corbone. At the same time, his sleeves were rolled up to his elbow, putting his strong arms in in sight.

    Unfortunately for her, she could not see his hands since theptop was blocking her view.

    She felt sleepy from sitting and watching him like this, so she soony down on the coffee table and dozed off.

    She had not rested well sincest night. She had only slept for three hours, causing dark circles to appear underneath her eyes.

    She was sleeping so soundly that Yan Huaian could not wake her no matter how hard he tried.

    Thus, Yan Huaian decided to carry her into her bedroom bridal style. Since her bedroom door was open, he simply carried her inside and ced her gently on the bed. He was afraid that he would wake her if he was too rough.

    Yu Zi was in such a deep slumber that she did not even stir. Yan Huaian did not want to leave either when he looked at her sleeping with her guard down.

    Then, he unconsciously got close to her. Both of his hands were on either side of her shoulders as his gaze fell on her rxed lips.

    He still remembered how it felt when he had wiped away the crab eggs from her lips. Even though there was a piece of tissue between them, he could still feel the softness of her lips against his fingertips.

    Yan Huaian could not help but recall the scene from this morning either. His lips and throat went dry, so he needed to rehydrate himself.

    He got so close to her that eventually, he pressed his lips gently onto hers. Yan Huaian was so nervous he felt like his heart was about to burst out of his chest. He felt happy kissing her, but at the same time, he felt guilty.

    He had never felt so nervous in his life. At the moment, it felt like his heart was going to explode. He could not even hear anything on top of his own heartbeat.

    Even so, the softness of Yu Zi¡¯s lips made him reluctant to let go. He knew that it was wrong to kiss her when she was asleep, but he did not want to let go. Instead, he kissed her harder.

    After a while, he finally convinced himself to stop. He did not dare to look at Yu Zi either since he was afraid that he would only make more mistakes. Thus, he turned around and left in shame.

    On the other hand, Yu Zi did not know what had happened to her.

    Even after she was woken up by her rm, she could not recall what had happenedst night. She just felt that her lips were a little swollen.

    Yu Zhi let out a grumble and covered her face with her hands.

    Last night... It seemed like she had an unbelievable dreamst night.

    She dreamt that she had kissed Yan Huaian!

    She did not have such a dream when she was first dating Yue Jingchen.

    Yu Zi made a noise that sounded like she was about to cry. How much did she like Yan Huaian to have dreamt such a dream?

    Yu Zi felt sluggish. She did not want to get out of bed, so she covered herself in her nket and wrapped herself into a burrito. Then, she rolled around on her bed.

    After a while, she reluctantly got out of bed. When she looked into the mirror, she noticed that her lips were indeed swollen. They looked much fuller.

    Yu Zi simply figured that she must have sucked her own lips when she was dreaming.

    After cleaning up, she did her hair up into a simple ponytail before heading to Yan Huaian¡¯s house with her bag.

    ¡°You¡¯re up on time today.¡± Yan Huaian smiled when he saw her.

    Yu Zi did not dare to look at him, so she just mumbled a ¡°yeah¡±. She noticed that the familiar smell of coffee was absent.

    ¡°Today we¡¯re having a Chinese style breakfast,¡± Yan Huaian exined while guiding Yu Zi to her seat.

    He took out two bowls of porridge, two meat pies, a te of fried noodles, and two tes of snacks.

    ¡°Did you make all this?¡± Yu Zi asked in surprise.

    Although she did not care whether it was Chinese or Western-style, she was used to a Chinese-style breakfast. She had already had Western breakfast for two days straight, so she was surprised when she smelled the familiar scent of Chinese breakfast.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the skills yet, even though I can make a Western breakfast just fine. I bought this downstairs,¡± Yan Huaian replied.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have to get up early for these?¡± Yu Zi asked whilst feeling bad.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that early. It was just like usual.¡± Naturally, Yan Huaian would not say that he got up at 6 am, cleaned up, then hurried down to buy these from the restaurant downstairs so that he could get back by 7 am.

    No matter how early or how tired he was, as long as he could see Yu Zi¡¯s happy face, he would be satisfied.

 Chapter 412 - Yue Jingchen Locked Himself In His Room And Slit His Wrist

    <h4>Chapter 412: Yue Jingchen Locked Himself In His Room And Slit His Wrist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Zi drank some of her porridge. She was curious, so she asked, ¡°When did I fall asleepst night?¡±

    When she woke up, she was still wearing what she had been wearing the day before. As a result, her clothes were all wrinkled.

    The only thing she could remember from the night before was that she was looking at Yan Huaian after finishing her work before falling asleep.

    ¡°Last night, when I finished my work, I saw that you were already sleeping on the coffee table. You did not wake up even after I called you, so I figured you must have been exhausted, so I didn¡¯t wake you up. I didn¡¯t want you to sleep in the living room either since it¡¯s so ufortable, so I carried you to your bed,¡± Yan Huaian said.

    Yu Zi felt ashamed. What Yan Huaian just said was too amorous. Her imagination was running wild.

    Carried her to bed... carried... to the bed...

    So embarrassing.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything after that, right?¡± Yu Zi asked, feeling guilty.

    Maybe she raped Yan Huaian whilst thinking that it was a dream?

    When she asked this, it was Yan Huaian¡¯s turn to feel guilty. He scratched his nose and answered calmly, ¡°No. What do you think you did?¡±

    ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Yu Zi shook her head.

    ¡°You were sleeping so soundly. You weren¡¯t moving at all,¡± Yan Huaian said. When he looked at Yu Zi, he noticed that she let out a sigh of relief. This puzzled him.

    What did Yu Zi think she did after she fell asleep?

    Or was she relieved that nothing had happened between them?

    Thus, the two of them went to work whilst feeling guilty.

    When they arrived at Yu Zi¡¯s office, she quickly said goodbye to Yan Huaian. However, as she was about to go into her office, a person jumped out from nowhere.

    Yu Zi had an experience with Pan Yunfeng before, so she backed away when she saw a human figure approach. It did not matter who this person was.

    When she came back to her senses, she noticed that it was Pan Yunfeng.

    Pan Yunfeng was there early in the morning when the office had not even opened. She wanted to sneak inside when no one was there, but since she made such a huge scenest time, the security guards all recognized her. Therefore, they barred her just as she was about to go in.

    Since she was early, she figured no one would be there yet, making it a good time to intercept Yu Zi at the door.

    But s, she soon saw Yu Ziing out from that Benz.

    The one driving the car was the man who said that he liked her.

    How many days has it been now? And yet, they were already going to work together?

    The man insisted that Yu Zi did not like him and that he was the one that was after Yu Zi.

    Hmph!

    Who would believe that?

    If she did not like him, then why would she let him send her to work?

    Not to mention, it was so early!

    If she did not like this man but still stayed with him to gain additional benefits, then Yu Zi really was a whore.

    Yan Huaian wanted to watch Yu Zi go in, but when he saw that Pan Yunfeng was there, he quickly stopped his car and went over. He was afraid that Yu Zi would be bullied again.

    When Pan Yunfeng saw this, her eyes went red with anger.

    She asked Yu Zi while pointing at Yan Huaian, ¡°Yu Zi! Tell me, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say you did not wrong my son? Then who is this man? He¡¯s sending you to work so early in the morning. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seduced him and are now living together!¡±

    ¡°What happens between us is none of your business,¡± Yu Zi said in disgust.

    Because of Yue Jingchen, even if she did not like her, she would always still respect Pan Yunfeng. However, now Yue Jingchen had nothing to do with her, so why should she still be afraid of Pan Yunfeng?

    Yan Huaian did not pay attention to anything except for what Yu Zi had just said. She did not reject Pan Yunfeng¡¯s usations but instead hinted that they were together.

    How could Yan Huaian not be surprised?

    He turned around and looked at Yu Zi, his face filled with glee. He could not stop looking at her, as if she was the only thing that he could see at the moment.

    However, from Pan Yunfeng¡¯s perspective, it looked like they were making out in front of her.

    ¡°How can this not be my business? You¡¯re my son¡¯s girlfriend! You¡¯ve wronged my son, and I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Pan Yunfeng lifted her hand to hit Yu Zi.

    However, Yan Huaian was here, so how could he let her hit Yu Zi?

    Yu Zi stood therepletely motionless. She did not even blink, and did not look worried at all.

    She believed that Yan Huaian would not let anyone harm her since he was beside her.

    She trusted him with all her heart, so she just stood there with a calm expression on her face while feeling absolutely safe.

    On the other hand, Yan Huaian did not betray her trust. He held Pan Yunfeng¡¯s wrist and swiftly pushed her away such that Pan Yunfeng almost fell down.

    ¡°Madam Pan, I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯ve already broken up with Yue Jingchen. You know very well why we broke up. Whoever I want to be with after I break up with him is none of your business,¡± Yu Zi said coldly. She was looking at Pan Yunfeng with disgust. ¡°You don¡¯t even like me. You¡¯ve been waiting for me to break up with him all this time. So, now that you¡¯ve gotten what you want, why are you still here to bother me?

    ¡°I did not wrong Yue Jingchen or you guys. Whoever I date after I break up with him is transparent and out in the open. No one can say anything about this. Who are you to say all these disgusting things to me and him? I don¡¯t have any rtion to you right now, so you have no rights to say that,¡± Yu Zi said.

    ¡°You... You¡¯ve wronged my son!¡± Pan Yunfeng¡¯s hair was in a mess after being pushed. She wanted to attack Yu Zi once again.

    However, Yan Huaian pulled Yu Zi away and shouted to the security guard, ¡°What are you still waiting for?¡±

    At the time, the security guard was standing there helplessly. It was not their jurisdiction, so what could they do?

    Nevertheless, in the end, they still came over.

    Suddenly, Pan Yunfeng cried out, ¡°Yu Zi! You can¡¯t do this to my son! You can¡¯t break up with him!¡±

    Yu Zi frowned while Yan Huaian looked at her, face filled with disgust.

    He waited so long for them to break up, and now Pan Yunfeng wanted to ask them to get back together. How was that possible?

    Since they had already broken up, no one could take Yu Zi away from him.

    Yan Huaian pulled Yu Zi behind her to protect her as Yu Zi¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. ¡°Madam Pan, if you¡¯re gonna pester me again, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t do that! Yu Zi! You have to follow me and go see Jingchen!¡± Pan Yunfeng wanted to grab Yu Zi while she cried.

    Despite this, Yan Huaian was protecting Yu Zi, so she could not get close to her.

    Yu Zi was wondering if there was anything wrong with Pan Yunfeng. First, she said that she was a shameless woman and wanted to destroy her, and now she wanted them to get back together.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up, and I won¡¯t go see him. You don¡¯t have to test me like this, Madam Pan,¡± Yu Zi said. She ignored what Pan Yunfeng said and added an exnation.

    Pan Yunfeng got frustrated. She wanted to grab Yu Zi, but suddenly remembered what had happened before. As she looked at Yan Huaian¡¯s unfriendly face, she trembled and pulled back her own hand.

    ¡°Yu Zi, are you just gonna let Jingchen die now that you¡¯ve broken up with him?¡± Pan Yunfeng said while crying.

    Yu Zi frowned even harder. ¡°What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Jingchen... Jingchen locked himself in his room this morning and slit his wrist!¡± Pan Yunfeng cried. ¡°I went to check on him when I noticed that he did not get up on time this morning. He bled so much that the bedsheet and his wrist were all red. There was even a puddle of blood on the floor. The smell of blood was so strong that it hit me the second I walked into his room. His father and I sent him to the hospital immediately.

    ¡°The doctor said... The doctor said we were lucky to have found him early, if we werete, then... then he would be dead!¡± Pan Yunfeng said to Yu Zi while sobbing. ¡°When he woke up, he was still half-conscious. He kept on calling your name.¡±

    When she heard Yue Jingchen calling Yu Zi¡¯s name, she got angry and frustrated.

    But what could she do?

    Her son liked her.

    Her son would die for this woman.

    Even if he knew that Yu Zi was shameless.

    Yue Jingchen saw Yan Huaian with Yu Zi, and when he got home, he was furious.

    However, he could not forget about Yu Zi.

    Pan Yunfeng could not understand what was so great about Yu Zi that could cause Yue Jingchen to like her so much. She was just an average woman that now favored somebody new ¨C just a whore who could not keep her promises.

    Nevertheless, what could she do about ti? Yue Jingchen still could not forget about her.

    Despite her hatred toward Yu Zi, she still had to ask her to go back to him for the sake of her son.

    What if... What if Yue Jingchen did something stupid again?

    After all, they could not constantly watch him.

    She only had one son, and his future was so bright. How could he let everything go for Yu Zi?

    Pan Yunfeng sobbed. ¡°Yu Zi, just go and see him. He can¡¯t live without you! If you refuse, I¡¯m afraid that he will do it again. I can¡¯t take it. I can¡¯t take watching him lying in his own blood. I can¡¯t be scared like this again. I only have one son.¡±

 Chapter 413 - Youâ€™d Rather Die Than See Me Happy?

    <h4>Chapter 413: You¡¯d Rather Die Than See Me Happy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yu Zi, I¡¯m begging you. Jingchen really likes you and can¡¯t live without you. Please go and see him. Just think of it as a favor for your six-year rtionship. Do you want to watch him die just like that?

    ¡°Yu Zi, I¡¯ll kneel for you!¡± Pan Yunfeng kneeled on the ground. ¡°Please just follow me to the hospital! I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not that cruel! Yu Zi, I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    Yan Huaian¡¯s brows knitted together in disgust. This family was really annoying, they did not know when to quit!

    At the same time, he was afraid that Yu Zi would be soft and go back to Yue Jingchen.

    He turned around to look at Yu Zi worriedly, only to see Yu Zi in shock. She did not think that Yue Jingchen would make such a big fuss.

    Yan Huaian¡¯s heart sank. He quickly said to Yu Zi, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go see him with you.¡±

    ¡°Great! That¡¯s great!¡± Pan Yunfeng stood up and wiped away her tears.

    Yan Huaian then continued, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡±

    When Yu Zi looked at him, he exined, ¡°It¡¯ll be faster if I drive. It¡¯s hard to call a car at this hour, so you¡¯ll waste a lot of time taking the subway.¡±

    Yu Zi thought for a while and nodded.

    Yan Huaian did not want Pan Yunfeng in the car as he was afraid that she would cause trouble, but since he could not stop her, she ended up sitting in the backseat. They then drove to the hospital after following her directions.

    Yu Zi called Song Dashen to tell him what happened before asking for leave.

    Song Dashen sighed and said, ¡°Yu Zi, your work has been affected greatly after breaking up with Yue Jingchen. You better settle your business with his family and have them stop disturbing you at work. I won¡¯t be able to help you with human resources if this happens too many times.¡±

    ...

    The three of them eventually arrived at the hospital. However, it was hard to find a parking spot at the hospital.

    Pan Yunfeng could not wait until Yan Huaian found a parking spot, so she simply said, ¡°Just drop me at the entrance. I¡¯ll go in with Yu Zi.¡±

    What she meant was that he should just get lost after finding a parking spot and leave them alone.

    Yu Zi hated her for her behavior. She did not say anything, but she did not agree to her n either.

    Yue Jingchen was already awake, and since Pan Yunfeng coulde and visit him, it meant that there was nothing major wrong with him.

    Therefore, she was not worried.

    Instead, she wanted toe here to tell Yue Jingchen to stop pestering her and to stop doing stupid things.

    There was a crack in their rtionship, and even if they were to get back together, the crack would still be there.

    It would be visible no matter what, and it would be very ufortable for the two of them. Even if they got back together forcefully, the rtionship would not hold.

    It did not matter what happened next. Even if it was something minor, the whole rtionship would break again, leaving only more cracks.

    Not to mention, Yue Jingchen¡¯s pestering only served to repel Yu Zi even more.

    How could a man like him behave like a woman? How could he do something so petty in order to win her back?

    Yan Huaian looked at Pan Yunfeng coldly. ¡°If you can¡¯t wait, you can get out first.¡±

    Pan Yunfeng¡¯s first reaction was to look at Yu Zi.

    Yu Zi did not budge. She had no intention of getting out of the car with her and was doing as Yan Huaian said.

    Pan Yunfeng wanted to grab Yu Zi¡¯s hair and hit her. Based on her reaction, wasn¡¯t she siding with Yan Huaian?

    And yet, she said they were not together?

    Who would believe that?

    Yan Huaian took his time to find a parking spot in the parking lot. After stopping his car, he got out of the car with Yu Zi.

    Pan Yunfeng got out of the car in a hurry and rushed them. ¡°Hurry!¡±

    Yan Huaian and Yu Zi did not say anything as they followed her to the ward.

    Yue Jingchen was already awake by then. He was lying on the bed with his face pale. His left wrist was bandaged and there was an IV drip attached to his right hand.

    He did not have much of a reaction when he saw Pan Yunfeng. On the contrary, he almost turned his head away to avoid looking at her.

    ¡°Jingchen, look who I brought here,¡± Pan Yunfeng said.

    Yue Jingchen turned around and saw Yu Zi. Upon seeing her, his face was filled with joy and he wanted to sit up.

    Pan Yunfeng stopped him just in time. ¡°Jingchen, don¡¯t move. You still have the IV drip attached to your hand. Be careful. The doctor said you lost a lot of blood and you don¡¯t have your strength back yet. Don¡¯t move around.¡±

    Pan Yunfeng raised the top of the bed while saying this. Then, she helped Yue Jingchen move into a sitting position to make him feel morefortable.

    However, Yue Jingchen¡¯s face fell when he saw Yan Huaian with Yu Zi.

    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Yue Jingchen asked angrily.

    Yu Zi sighed. ¡°What are you doing? Is this what you want? Do you want to die after breaking up? Do you want to guilt trip me for the rest of my life?¡±

    Yue Jingchen did not expect the first things she said to him to be this. His face turned dark. ¡°I just want to see you. I don¡¯t want to break up with you.¡±

    ¡°Yue Jingchen,¡± Yu Zi pressed her lips together and said patiently, ¡°No one can guarantee that couples can stay together till the end. Even if it¡¯s not about the engagement, we will inevitably fight about this in the future and then will eventually break up then. Even if we get married in the future, we might get a divorce. Do you want to die every time I want to break up with you? You can¡¯t be this selfish. I have the right to choose whatever makes me happy. I have the right to happiness. If I stay with you, I won¡¯t be happy. So, would you rather die than see me happy?

    Yue Jingchen was taken aback by what Yu Zi said. He frowned and replied, ¡°How can you say that? I didn¡¯t mean that! We were fine before the engagement. So, your hypotheses isn¡¯t true. How do I not make you happy? I¡¯d do anything to make you happy!¡±

    Yu Zi shook her head. ¡°But what you did is making me really unhappy. Yue Jingchen, how many times do I have to say this? We¡¯ve already broken up. We won¡¯t get back together no matter how much of a fuss you make.

    Yan Huaian let out a sigh in relief after hearing Yu Zi say this. He did not show much of a reaction on the surface, but his eyes were shining with happiness.

    ¡°No! That¡¯s not it! We were so good before! Didn¡¯t we discuss what would happen after we got married on the night before our engagement? We would inevitably have some fights during our years together, but we never had anything that was enough to make us want to break up! We won¡¯t have it in the future either!¡± Yue Jingchen said, ¡°Yu Zi, look at me! Please look at me! I can¡¯t live without you! Really! I would rather die than live without you!¡±

    Yue Jingchen said this with a lot of emotion. Suddenly, he lifted his hand that was still attached to the IV drip and ripped open the bandages on his left arm.

    After a while, blood started dripping out of his left hand again. There was also blood going back into the IV drip.

    Pan Yunfeng screamed and rushed over to stop him. ¡°Jingchen! Stop it! Don¡¯t do this! Jingchen!¡±

    Yu Zi closed her eyes and grit her teeth. She was trying hard not to get angry.

    She saw a te of fruits on the nightstand next to the bed. On the te was a pearing knife.

    She went over and grabbed the knife. Then, she pressed the knife on her left wrist, right on her vein.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Yue Jingchen, do you think you¡¯re the only one that wants to die?¡± Yu Zi screamed. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop pestering me, I will die in front of you!¡±

    Yue Jingchen stopped moving. He looked at Yu Zi in shock.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying with you.¡± Yu Zi¡¯s expression was dark, and her left hand clenched into a fist. She made up her mind and pressed down, making a cut on her wrist. Her blood started dripping out after this, painting the knife red.

    ¡°Yu Zi!¡± Yan Huaian screamed. He did not expect her to do this. His eyes were red with anger, so he walked over and tried to take the knife away from Yu Zi.

    Yu Zi backed away. ¡°Get away from me! Yan Huaian, you too! If not, I¡¯ll slit my own wrist!¡±

    Yan Huaian looked at her in frustration. He wanted to grab her and hit her.

    How could this woman joke with her own life?

    She could not do this even if she is threatening Yue Jingchen.

    They were in a hospital, so there would be plenty of time to save her, but if she did slit her wrist, it would leave a scar that would remain for life.

    At that moment, Yan Huaian despised Yue Jingchen.

    ¡°Yue Jingchen, do you see? I¡¯m not joking! If you still insist on pestering me and making my life difficult, I¡¯ll slit my wrist. This wille to an end if I die, so all of your pestering will go to waste. I don¡¯t want to end our six-year rtionship like this. We¡¯ve been together for six years, so you¡¯re not just my lover, you¡¯re like family to me. But now you leave me no choice. You want to die? Alright, I¡¯ll die in front of you too! Yue Jingchen, think carefully, do you really want to leave me alone only after I kill myself? Will your mom finally stoping to my office to disturb me after I die?¡± Yu Zi grit her teeth as the cut on her arm became longer.

 Chapter 414 - Yes, I Do Like Him.

    <h4>Chapter 414: Yes, I Do Like Him.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yue Jingchen froze, his pale lips opened and closed repeatedly as he began stuttering. ¡°You¡¯d rather die than get back together with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Zi said without a hint of hesitation.

    The ¡°yes¡± from her seemed to make Yue Jingchen¡¯s soul leave his body. His face turned as white as paper.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you and your constant involvement in my life against my wishes. You¡¯ve repeatedly said that you love me, yet you¡¯re unwilling to let me go and incessantly caused me to suffer and make things difficult for me. I¡¯m fed up with your mother that continuouslyes to mypany to disturb me at my workce, soiling my reputation.¡± Yu Zi grit her teeth. ¡°Now, you¡¯re going so far as to use that life of yours to threaten me. Yue Jingchen, are you really doing this for my sake?

    ¡°You said that we¡¯re never breaking up, and everything I said was an assumption, but I don¡¯t agree. Even if we didn¡¯t break up during what was supposed to be our engagement, we would¡¯ve in the future. We¡¯d certainly break up as long as you continuously obey and take advice from your parents, and so long as they continue to exploit me, yet, make my life difficult at the same time. You want me to love you and tolerate your parents but what about you? What have you ever done for me? You said that you¡¯d persuade your parents, but what happened to that? You asked me to be patient and understanding, so I tolerated them time and time again; whenever I give them an inch, they take a yard! You said you¡¯d persuade your parents in the future, but it¡¯s useless now. I¡¯m fed up, of you and your parents. I¡¯m tired of everything. I just want to live a peaceful life.

    ¡°Yue Jingchen, I don¡¯t love you anymore. Even if you repeatedly court death, I won¡¯t love you. If you continue to do this, it will only make me hate you. I don¡¯t want us to go down that road, so I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t make me hate you. Please let me go.¡±

    Yue Jingchen¡¯s gaze fell from her face to her wrist as the blood continued dripping to the floor.

    Yan Huaian watched as Yue Jingchen, in spite of everything, still sat there with a stupefied expression on his face. At this moment, Yu Zi¡¯s wrist were still bleeding.

    Thus, he suddenly rushed forth with swift strides and gave Yue Jingchen a tight p. ¡°Is this your so-called love for Yu Zi? She¡¯s injured, yet, you remain unbothered. If you really want to drop dead, you should go on ahead!¡±

    Yan Huaian pointed at Yue Jingchen¡¯s wrist. ¡°Untie that gauze on your wrist and rip those stitches off. Just die right now, and all your troubles will be solved. It¡¯ll save yourself from being entangled with Yu Zi in the future too!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing!? Go away! Scram! It¡¯s our family¡¯s matter, and you¡¯re in no position to speak out!¡± Pan Yunfeng stepped forward, wanting to pull Yan Huaian away.

    Yan Huaian had already felt impatient toward her from the beginning and shook her off with a single shrug.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Yue Jingchen shouted before immediately returning to his docile tone, ¡°Stop talking.¡±

    ¡°Would you really... rather die than see me again?¡± Yue Jingchen then asked Yu Zi.

    If it were the past, then Yu Zi would still be willing to be friends with him.

    However, now, she did not dare to make such a promise.

    She was afraid that if she agreed, it would give Yue Jingchen hope to continue this endless pursuit.

    Not to mention, it was not her style to be messy and indirect.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Therefore, Yu Zi replied in a clear-cut manner.

    Yue Jingchen¡¯s heart sank to the pit of his stomach. His tears flooded his eyes as he sobbed uncontrobly.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Yue Jingchen blinked and opened his mouth, gasping slightly for air. His voice trembled as he asked, ¡°Then... I¡¯ll ask you onest question. Can you... answer me honestly?¡±

    Yu Zi did not put the fruit knife down. It was still pressed against her wrist as she stared at him. ¡°Ask then.¡±

    ¡°Do you like him now, Yan Huaian?¡± Yue Jingchen asked, his eyes filled with tears. It made his eyes so foggy that he could no longer see Yu Zi clearly.

    Yan Huaian never expected Yue Jingchen to actually divert the subject to him. He looked in Yu Zi¡¯s direction as his heart leaped into his throat.

    Yu Zi did not look back at Yan Huaian. She knew he was looking at her, but she did not return his gaze.

    Instead, her slightly paled face started to turn red.

    Yue Jingchen saw her reaction and knew the answer right away. He smiled bitterly as he wept.

    Afterward, he heard Yu Zi say, ¡°Yes, I do like him.¡±

    As for Yue Jingchen, he would never get back what he had lost.

    Even though they had not broken up for long, he had missed the chance of them ever getting back together.

    Perhaps Yue Jingchen had not done enough, or maybe Yan Huaian was too outstanding.

    In any case, Yu Zi¡¯s heart had been unconsciously drawn to him.

    Perhaps, she had a good impression on Yan Huaian from earlier on, but owing to her rtionship with Yue Jingchen, and out of fear that she would be tempted by him, she had always kept her distance from him.

    Her astuteness was not just out of reverence, but also the fear of being unable to control herself. As a result, she had always maintained some distance between them. She was only courageous enough to interact with him due to work, and even so, she always remained reserved.

    Now, Yu Zi was finally able to acknowledge her feelings openly.

    As she spoke, Yu Zi heaved a massive sigh of relief. She was finally to admit the emotions that had, until now, been buried in her heart.

    Yan Huaian struggled to control himself as he stared at Yu Zi with passion burning in his eyes. There was an inexpressible joy in his heart, and he could no longer maintain his calm demeanor.

    The corners of his mouth continued to rise until the upper row of his pearly white teeth could be seen.

    He was so happy right now. His heart was continuously drumming as if about to pop out of his chest. At that moment, he wanted to step forward to lift her up and twirl her around in his embrace whilst showering her with kisses.

    Nothing he did now could possibly extinguish the burning passion he felt inside his heart.

    It was hard for Yu Zi to not look at Yan Huaian now. The smile on his face was so brilliant that it was hard to cover up. The radiance from his beaming facepletely reced the solemn and staid expression he usually wore, making him look like a cheeky youngd instead.

    Yu Zi wondered if he was about to jump up and down out of sheer joy.

    At the same time, Yue Jingchen felt a bitter taste in his mouth. The tears that had streamed down from his face had entered the corners of his lips, filling his mouth with saltiness.

    ¡°I got it,¡± Yue Jingchen said bitterly, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I... I hope you¡¯ll be happy. I¡¯m sorry. That... that I¡¯ve never given you happiness and constantly caused you to suffer. I wanted you to be happy, and I wanted to treat you right. I wanted to give you everything good that I could get in life for you. But in reality, all that I¡¯ve given you was pain. I¡¯m sorry... I...¡±

    Seeing Yue Jingchen this way, she felt difort in her heart as her eyes reddened as well.

    The pale, weak man lying on the bed in front of her had been so sunny and cheerful when he was with her.

    How... did ite to this?

    ¡°I won¡¯t pester you anymore. You... please don¡¯t me me, don¡¯t hate me and don¡¯t be vexed by me, okay? I don¡¯t... don¡¯t want you to hate me after breaking up with me. I can¡¯t bear it, I can¡¯t bear you hating me,¡± Yue Jingchen said as he sobbed.

    He loved her so much, and because of that overwhelming love, he did so many foolish things.

    His misinterpretation of Yu Zi and Yan Huaian¡¯s rtionship when there had, in fact, been nothing had only served to push Yu Zi toward Yan Huaian instead.

    He pestered her because he was unwilling to break ties with her. He could barely even breathe when Yu Zi wanted to break up with him.

    This was why he had attempted to take his own life. He simply could not imagine his life without Yu Zi. When he thought about Yu Zi marrying someone else, having a family, and giving her all to someone else, he could not bear it and felt that there was no more meaning to life.

    The persecution of his parents made him lose Yu Zi, and his cowardice and indecisiveness could not stop it from happening.

    It was not like he was unaware of all this.

    It was because he was aware of it, that the more he thought of it, the sadder it felt, and the more unwilling he was to give up. It was hard for him to pull himself out of this pit of suffering, and ultimately, he chose the most radical approach.

    He thought that if Yu Zi saw how he was willing to die for her, she could understand how much he loved her.

    Never did he expect for her to see his behavior as forceful and coercive.

    It was not that Yue Jingchen did not understand. It was because he finally realized that he understood his own weakness so clearly.

    It was as if anything he did was wrong, and there was no way for him to get Yu Zi back whatsoever.

    It was this weakness that made him shut his eyes tightly.

    ¡°You guys may leave now.¡± Yue Jingchen choked up as he closed his eyes. He did not want to see the interaction between the two.

    He did not want to watch as Yan Huaian looked at Yu Zi with such affection, and he could not bear to see Yu Zi blushing in shyness under Yan Huaian¡¯s gaze.

    They were the ones who used to be like this.

    Yu Zi dropped the fruit knife. Truthfully, the de had only cut through the outermostyer of her skin. She was bleeding, but the injury was not serious. The group had just been overly nervous about her.

    Yu Zi was about to leave with her right hand covering the wound on her left wrist when Pan Yunfeng abruptly stopped her.

    She could not care less about her injuries as she pulled at her right arm and said, ¡°You can¡¯t go! You have to stay with Jingchen, you stay with him! He was injured because of you, so how can you leave him!¡±

    Yu Zi¡¯s right arm had been pulled away from the wound on her left wrist, causing blood to immediately drip down to the back of her hand.

    ¡°Please let go of me,¡± Yu Zi said in a cold tone.

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Pan Yunfeng said shrewdly, ¡°I know you¡¯re mad at me. You said you two broke up because of me. Alright, I¡¯ll admit to my mistakes, okay? I will be kind to you in the future and say nothing. After you two get married, you can go out and live outside if you want you. You can do whatever you want for your wedding. I won¡¯t express a single opinion. I won¡¯t make your lives difficult anymore, so just have a good life with Jingchen!¡±

 Chapter 415 - When She Stepped Back, He Wrapped His Arms Around Her Waist Once More.

    <h4>Chapter 415: When She Stepped Back, He Wrapped His Arms Around Her Waist Once More.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let go of me,¡± Yu Zi said impatiently.

    ¡°Yu Zi, what do you want me to do so that you¡¯ll agree? I already told you, his father and I will no longer meddle in your affairs. We¡¯ll treat you well. Why can¡¯t you ept this? Jingchen is already injured, and for whom? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll try to kill himself again if you leave?¡±

    Yu Zi nced coldly toward Pan Yunfeng who was clutching onto her right arm. ¡°Is this what you mean when you say you¡¯ll treat me well? I¡¯m injured, and you¡¯re stopping me from getting treatment. You don¡¯t care about my health, and you¡¯re just as selfish as before. You¡¯re only thinking about yourself and your son. You¡¯ve never cared about me. Those words you just said, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ironic?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Pan Yunfeng wanted to continue.

    Yue Jingchen opened his eyes and interrupted, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough! We¡¯ve broken up, let her go! She¡¯s injured, so stop blocking her.¡±

    ¡°Jingchen!¡± Pan Yunfeng refused to bow and tried to say more.

    Yue Jingchen¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Mom, when will you ever listen to me? You and dad were the ones that forced Yu Zi away. No matter what I said to you two, you were still stubborn in the way you behaved in front of Yu Zi¡¯s parents. You just had to wear that hideous expression in front of them and ruin my marriage. Now, you¡¯re forcing Yu Zi to return against what I say. If it weren¡¯t for you two, Yu Zi wouldn¡¯t have broken up with me! We would¡¯ve gotten engaged, Yan Huaian wouldn¡¯t have had the chance toe in, and Yu Zi wouldn¡¯t have ended up together with another man!¡±

    Once he had said everything, Yue Jingchen¡¯s voice practically turned hoarse from all his shouting.

    He was utterly furious now. He was enraged at his parents, and the fact that they consistently dragged him back whilst iming it was for his own benefit. Even worse, he was even more upset at himself for never being able to stop them.

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Would you please, for once, just listen to me?¡± Yue Jingchen said while sobbing.

    Pan Yunfeng was stunned as she slowly released Yu Zi¡¯s arm. She opened her mouth and asked Yue Jingchen, ¡°Are you ming us?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m ming you. I¡¯ve been ming this whole thing on you two the entire time! For six years, you¡¯ve never been nice to Yu Zi. You¡¯ve never made her feelfortable, not even once. Every time she visits you, she¡¯ll be gloomy for a long time after. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, I would¡¯ve married her already. She would¡¯ve never ended up with another man, never!¡±

    Yue Jingchen pounded his chest with all his strength. ¡°I thought about marrying her and having children with her all the time, but she¡¯s not my Yu Zi anymore. I don¡¯t have the right to stay by her side, love her, and protect her. I can no longer hold her hands and spend the rest of my life with her. My heart hurts so much, I feel like there¡¯s an auger constantly drilling inside of it. I¡¯m so miserable now, and I lost the girl that I love. Whose fault is that?! Why do you... have to make it so hard for her? She¡¯s already broken up with me, yet you¡¯re still trying to make things difficult for her. You won¡¯t even allow me to protect her this onest time.¡±

    Yue Jingchen wailed aloud, no longer caring about his image in the slightest.

    He had lost hisdy, and he had lost her forever.

    They had shared so many great memories in the past, but they were all in the past now.

    He lost Yu Zi forever, and could never be with her again.

    He was immensely heartbroken now. He used to be sure that they would be together forever, and that there would never be anyone else.

    He did not even dare to think about Yu Zi holding hands with Yan Huaian. Just the thought of it made his heart feel like it was ripping in half.

    Yu Zi did not have the heart to hear Yue Jingchen¡¯s weep. His cries made it seem like he was in immense pain, as if there really was something drilling inside of him.

    She looked away as tears started to flow from her eyes.

    Suddenly, somebody grabbed ahold of her wrist.

    The joints on the hand were familiar and attractive.

    Yu Zi lifted her head up in astonishment, only to see that Yan Huaian had walked in front of her. His firm and solid hand were wrapped around the wound on her left wrist.

    At that moment, it felt as though the pain in her chest had been taken away by him, and she could not feel it anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and treat your wound,¡± He said. For some reason, his face was dark and gloomy, and he looked somewhat furious.

    Was it because of Pan Yunfeng, or Yue Jingchen, or perhaps... her?

    Yu Zi stopped crying, but her eyes were still red as she was silently pulled away by him.

    He did not walk fast because he was afraid that she would not be able to catch up. At the same time, he held her wound tightly, wrapping it up in a nervous manner.

    Once they left the ward, they heard Pan Yunfeng shouting behind them, ¡°Yu Zi, if Jingchen attempts another suicide because of you, I¡¯ll never let you off! I¡¯ll ask for your life aspensation!¡±

    Yu Zi trembled at her voice before Yan Huaian abruptly stopped in his tracks.

    Yu Zi looked at him, startled. Before she could react, he had lifted her whole body ¨C princess style. He held her firmly in his arms and left the ce quickly.

    His strides were big and fast, allowing him to move much faster than when he was pulling her along. She felt like the walls on either side of her were moving along at lightning speed.

    In the ward, Yue Jingchen asked for Pan Yunfeng toe back in.

    Pan Yunfeng also had tears on her face, but she still wore a vicious expression.

    Yue Jingchen closed his eyes weakly. The whole ordeal had gotten to such a bad stage, and who was to me for it? He was ming everyone since they all took part in it.

    His parents, as well as himself, were all responsible for it.

    He took a deep breath before heaving it out. Then, he said in a powerless manner, ¡°Mom, promise me something. Stop going over to Yu Zi¡¯s office. It¡¯s time to stop bothering her.¡±

    Pan Yunfeng opened her mouth with the intention of saying something. However, Yue Jingchen did not have the will to talk anymore, so he flipped over to the other side and closed his eyes.

    Pan Yunfeng went sullen and could not help but sigh heavily. Then, she went to the bathroom and cried.

    ...

    Yan Huaian carried Yu Zi all the way to the surgery department. However, it was a public hospital and not Chu Tian Hospital, so Yan Huaian could not cut the queue just because he wanted to.

    Nevertheless, the cut on Yu Zi¡¯s wrist was genuinely frightening. Thus, the nurse did ask the doctor to tend to her immediately. At the same time, Yan Huaian filled up her registration form.

    Fortunately, there were not many patients today, and none of them were emergency cases. Otherwise, it would have been a hassle.

    By the time Yan Huaian had finished with her form, Yu Zi was just done getting bandaged.

    The nurse exined, ¡°Luckily for her, there was just some trauma to her skin. None of her nerves were damaged. We¡¯ll prescribe medication, and you¡¯ll need to change the bandage on time. Or, you could juste back here and get it changed.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll get the medication as well,¡± Yan Huaian nodded.

    ¡°How did this happen? Why was she injured here? If the cut was just slightly deeper, it would¡¯ve been real trouble,¡± The nurse added.

    Yu Zi lowered her head down awkwardly without saying a thing.

    Therefore, the nurse assumed that it was probably a couple¡¯s quarrel.

    The nurse was already in her thirties and had children of her own. Eventually, she looked at them and said with a sincere and heartfelt tone, ¡°When you¡¯re quarreling, don¡¯t use a knife and don¡¯t joke with your lives.¡±

    Yu Zi blushed at her words. It had nothing to do with Yan Huaian, and she did not want Yan Huaian to be med for it.

    She immediately shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    However, she was not expecting Yan Huaian to respond at the same time, ¡°We know. It was an ident.¡±

    Perhaps Yan Huaian looked earnest and reliable, and his voice was gentle enough that it made others trust him.

    Hence, the nurse said nothing more.

    The two soon left the consulting room. Yan Huaian¡¯s expression remained gloomy as he nced at her coldly and walked ahead without saying a word.

    It was Yu Zi¡¯s first time seeing Yan Huaian look so angry. He had always been warm and friendly when they were hanging out. Whenever he spoke, it was neither too fast nor too slow, nor was there ever the slightest hint of irritation in his voice.

    No matter what, he always tolerated her.

    He woke up early in the morning to make breakfast for her. He could guess that she preferred Chinese style breakfast without her saying it, and even went out to buy it for her.

    He would fetch her to and fro from work every morning and every night. When she cried, he would stay by her side, and he did not dislike it even though she smeared makeup, snot, and tears on his shirt.

    He was very strict with his subordinates in the office and would sometimes get furious at them. However, the second he saw her, he would immediately hide his stern expression and greet her with a warm smile.

    He had never... looked at her with such a somber face.

    Even someone foolish would know that he was angry.

    Yu Zi was scared sh*tless from this. She was not afraid of him as a person, but because he was ignoring her.

    She hurriedly chased after him, trying to stop him but not daring to call out to him.

    Thus, she could only follow him from behind. Even so, Yan Huaian¡¯s stride was getting wider and faster.

    He walked in such wide strides whilst Yu Zi chased after him in small steps, up until they reached the car park.

    It was obvious that Yan Huaian was going to enter the car, but unexpectedly, he looked like he had no intention of waiting for her.

    Ultimately, Yu Zi could not bear it anymore and called out, ¡°Yan Huaian!¡±

    Yan Huaian abruptly stopped and turned around fiercely.

    Yu Zi hurried over to him. Although the wound on her wrist was bandaged up, it was still slightly painful.

    She was not paying attention, so when Yan Huaian turned around so abruptly, she could not stop herself in time and immediately bumped into Yan Huaian¡¯s arms.

    Yu Zi blushed and hurriedly tried to get herself out of his arms.

    However, when she stepped back, he wrapped his arms around her waist, fiercely locking his arms behind her back and returning her into his embrace.

    Yu Zi¡¯s ear was lying closely on his chest, and she could hear his heartbeat thumping away inside of it.

 Chapter 416 - You Dare To Hurt Yourself Right In Front Of Me.

    <h4>Chapter 416: You Dare To Hurt Yourself Right In Front Of Me.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Zi¡¯s face immediately turned crimson red. ¡°Yan... Yan Huaian...¡±

    She had difficulty breathing, and not because he was stifling her. It was just that he was so close that it made her tense up.

    Her heart was thumping loudly as her whole body started burning up.

    She did not have much energy left in her from the start, so the second she got close to him, she lost all her strength. She felt like a soft flimsy noodle. His whole body was covered with a light lemon scent which smelled refreshing and pleasant.

    She probed around trying to push him away, but it only made him hold her even tighter.

    Yan Huaian could feel that softness of hers stuck to his ribs, and it made him felt like he had ants in his pants.

    However, once he thought about what had happened in Yue Jingchen¡¯s ward, he kept his head under control and became angry again.

    He hugged her and lifted her up into the air until her feet were no longer on the ground. The action startled Yu Zi.

    She whimpered slightly and sped onto his neck with both hands subconsciously. She blushed, and just when she was about to speak, he spanked her butt ferociously.

    It was not a delightful prank. He had purposely exerted force, as if he were a father teaching his child a lesson for being disobedient. The spanking was especially hard, and she could feel immediately feel the soreness after being hit.

    Yu Zi¡¯s wrist was hurting enough, but now her butt had also smacked by him. It was so sore that her tears almost starteding out.

    She blushed out of shame. It was daytime and they were outdoors, so how could he just pick her up and smack her so openly.

    If people were to see... if they saw this...

    Furthermore, she was not a child!

    He was a grown man as well. How could he just smack her buttocks!

    It was too outrageous!

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Yu Zi looked up and asked him embarrassedly.

    Then, she saw as Yan Huaian pursed his lips sternly. When he heard her question, a sneer suddenly appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯re still asking me this? I¡¯m the one that¡¯s supposed to ask you what you were doing!¡±

    Yan Huaian held her with one hand, with her feet still off the ground. At the same time, he grabbed her left wrist with his other hand, being careful to avoid the wound on her wrist. ¡°There are so many other ways to solve a problem, so why did you have to resort to this? And you dared to tell me not to approach you or you¡¯d cut yourself! Why are you so bold?!¡±

    Yan Huaian got even angrier now and released her left wrist. Then, he raised his hand and smacked her once more.

    ¡°How dare you! How dare you take your own body as a joke? If Yue Jingchen didn¡¯t agree, would you have really died for him?¡± Yan Huaian said in fury.

    ¡°You... You¡¯ve been angry this whole time because of this?¡± Yu Zi asked in a low voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re too bold for your own good!¡± Yan Huaian did not reply her question and hit her once more. However, the strength had lessened aspared to the first smack. ¡°You dare to hurt yourself right in front of me. How could I just stand by and watch as you hurt yourself? Did you consider that? No matter who it is or how huge the problem was, it isn¡¯t worth you doing such a thing!¡±

    Yan Huaian almost became blinded by rage. Especially when he looked at the bandage around her left wrist. It felt like a stab to his eyes.

    She finally knew the reason why he was upset. It was only because he treasured her and could not bear the thought of her hurting herself.

    He valued her more than she did.

    At that moment, there was an unspeakable joy in Yu Zi¡¯s heart. She no longer felt wronged, and even though she still felt a slight bit of pain, it could not trounce the happiness she was experiencing.

    Judging from his reaction of being so concerned and nervous for her. He probably had feelings for her, too, right? At the very least, she had a ce in his heart, and he cared about her.

    She was so joyous that she wanted tough out loud, but upon seeing Yan Huaian¡¯s anger, coupled with the fact that it looked like he was not getting over it anytime soon, Yu Zi held it in and refused to show her emotions.

    Thus, she said in a docile manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll never do it again. Don¡¯t be angry, please. This will be the first andst time. I won¡¯t take myself so lightly anymore.¡±

    Seeing that Yan Huaian¡¯s face still looked gloomy, Yu Zi said in a lighter voice, ¡°Can you forgive me this time, please?¡±

    She subconsciously rubbed herself lightly against his arms, like a youngdy acting coquettishly.

    Yan Huaian lowered his head to look at her as the stiff cold expression on his face slowly melted away. The solemnness he had disyed up until was slowly softened up by her warm gaze.

    He could feel her moving about in his embrace like a spoiled child and softly rubbing herself against him.

    Yan Huaian looked at her blushing face and felt his mouth go dry. He swallowed once and thought about her confession in front of Yue Jingchen from earlier.

    Admitting that she liked him in front of Yue Jingchen made Yan Huaian¡¯s heart beat uncontrobly.

    He felt that it was not just something she said to fob Yue Jingcheng off. He noticed how she looked when she stood in front of Yue Jingchen earlier and the way she had said it.

    He knew that she was speaking the truth.

    Nothing pleased him more than the fact that thedy he liked was able to return his feelings.

    Moreover, when he thought about how she had suddenly gotten closer to him yesterday, it was enough to convince him that she liked him back.

    There was a smile forming on the corners of his mouth as he thought about this. Without further exnation, he lowered his head and seized her lips.

    Yu Zi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as Yan Huaian continued by pressing her against the car door. He pressed against her forcefully strength as he kissed her, whilst Yu Zi¡¯s hands simultaneously clutched his shoulder. The astonishment she felt slowly dissipated, and she quickly wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing him back.

    This was how it felt to kiss him. Her heart was beating crazily as if it were about to jump out of her chest. Her face turned redder whilst her ears became scalding hot. At the same time, she noticed that there was a slight lemon taste in his mouth that was starting to fill hers.

    Yan Huaian only released her after a while. His forehead was still stuck to her forehead, their breathing unsteady and rapid. They stood there for a while, desperately gasping for air as their breaths asionally intertwined.

    Yan Huaian looked down and saw her long eyshes fluttering.

    He smiled as he hugged Yu Zi tightly in his arms, unwilling to let go.

    ¡°You like me?¡± Yan Huaian chuckled as he asked. He circled his arms around her waist tightly before pinching her lightly with his long finger.

    Yu Zi flexed her lower abdomen. She felt ticklish from his pinches, but it felt burning hot as well.

    Listening to him say this, she bowed her head in embarrassment and blushed even more.

    What else could Yan Huaian not understand? He could not cover the smile on his face and proceeded to kiss the corner of her eye. Then, he went all the way down to the edge of her lip, then her lips itself, and finally, her nose. He went back and forth in this manner for a while, unable to stop showering her with kisses.

    Ultimately, Yu Zi could not bear with it anymore and tilted her head away. She buried herself in his neck to stop him from pecking her.

    Coincidentally, his kissnded on her ear because of the way she had tilted her head.

    Yu Zi¡¯s ears turned crimson red, and it felt scalding hot.

    Yan Huaian saw her twitching ears and thought that she looked like a rabbit as she buried herself deeper into his neck.

    Thus, Yan Huaian could not help but chuckle lightly, causing Yu Zu¡¯s ears to go numb from the sound of his huskyughter.

    He lowered his head again and kissed her ear part by part.

    Yu Zi covered up her ears and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of holding on to me? Let¡¯s... let¡¯s go for now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Huaian hugged her tightly again. Then, he lifted her up to the passenger seat and ced her on it. Her feet did not touch the ground throughout the whole process.

    Because there was still some time before noon, Yu Zi wanted to go back to the office first as there was still a lot of work to do.

    Therefore, Yan Huaian parked the car in front of her office and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from workter.¡±

    Yu Zi nodded, but she still not used to it. It felt like the two had unknowingly be lovers.

    On the other hand, Yan Huaian seemed to have adapted well to their newfound rtionship.

    Seeing her difort, Yan Huaian held her hand and squeezed it gently. ¡°Just act like how you did before. Don¡¯t you feel like it¡¯s been quite natural for us, considering the way we hung out before? It was just that you were too dense and thought our rtionship was a tonic one.¡±

    Yu Zi was sluggish as she slowly asked, ¡°So, was it not?¡±

    Yan Huaianughed at her dimwittedness. ¡°I would never wake up early in the morning to prepare breakfast or cut up fruits for just anyone. I wouldn¡¯t have used my lunchtime as overtime just so that I could get off work on time to pick someone up and go home with them. I also wouldn¡¯t simply attach two balconies together while the other person was at work.¡±

    Yan Huaian looked at her and chuckled. ¡°Just so that she could be closer to me, and it¡¯d be convenient for her to enter my house.¡±

    Yu Zi¡¯s jaw dropped.

    It turned out that all of this, including the attachment of their balconies, had been premeditated by him!

    It was just that she was dumb enough not to notice.

    She was merely thinking about the fact that she liked him and wanted to chase after him.

    In the end... in the end, she was the one that took the initiative to fall into his trap!

    ¡°Did you think that a man would do this for a woman, just for the sake of being her friend?¡± Yan Huaian asked with a smile.

    Yu Zi lowered her head in embarrassment as she blushed and thought about how to answer him.

    Despite all the evidence, the question still remained. When did this man start liking her?

    It could not have been just a few days ¨C she simply would not believe it.

    Yan Huaian was not an impulsive person. Even if he liked someone, he would not have fallen in love at first sight.

    After all, love at first sight would mean that he had just fallen for her face.

    He was not the kind of superficial person who only looked at people on the surface.

    If he liked a person, it would have been steadily and little by little. He would slowly discover her strong points or found that she possessed a characteristic that he admired. At some point, he would have suddenly realized that there was something about her that he liked.

 Chapter 418 - You Would Never Distract Me By Being Here

    <h4>Chapter 418: You Would Never Distract Me By Being Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Don¡¯t drink coffee at night, you won¡¯t be able to fall asleepter. Have some Pu Er tea instead. It¡¯s not as potent as caffeine but it can help sharpen you up a little without affecting your sleep. It¡¯s pretty good,¡± Yan Huaian exined.

    He made her a pot of Pu Er tea and poured a cup for Yu Zi to drink while she worked.

    After that, he quietly sat aside to read a book. He did not turn on the television in case it disturbed her work.

    Yan Huaian did not give anyments professionally nor did he ask her much about the work she was doing. All he did was apany her in total silence and it made Yu Zi feelfortable.

    She felt like she would never feel tired as long as he was there by her side. His presence did not act as a distraction, instead, it helped her focus on her work.

    It was now that she realized how nice it was to have someone apany her quietly.

    He had unknowingly influenced her with his silence and maturity and with the way he conducted himself around her. It helped her calm down and she was able to be at her best in her work.

    She had finished prepping her work at around 11 pm.

    Yan Huaian looked at the time and reminded her, ¡°You better go to sleep now. You need to be at your best for tomorrow.¡±

    He stayed while Yu Zipliantly put her work stuff away.

    After brushing her teeth and cleaning up, he was still around. This made Yu Zi slightly nervous.

    Was he thinking about staying the night there?

    Yan Huaian smiled while he exined, ¡°I¡¯ll go home after you go to sleep.¡±

    Yu Zi blushed and quickly went to her room before changing into her sleeping clothes. She found the least transparent shirt she could find as she did not dare put on her usual white t-shirt.

    Yan Huaian watched while she got into bed. Yu Zi pulled up the covers over herself as much as possible, revealing only her head. Even her chin was hidden beneath the covers.

    ¡°I¡¯m... I¡¯m going to sleep now,¡± Yu Zi said nervously.

    Yan Huaian could not helpughing. He really could not bear to leave her.

    Especially when she was lying on the bed.

    It would be abnormal if he was able to walk away without a second thought at this time.

    ¡°You can leave now,¡± Yu Zi said but realized her tone felt a little unfriendly.

    So, she said much more tenderly, ¡°You should go home... And remember to rest early.¡±

    As he watched this littledy wrapped up tightly in bed like a dumpling, Yan Huaian knew exactly what was going through her head.

    He let out augh but did not leave. Instead, he walked to the side of the bed.

    Yu Zi grabbed onto the covers nervously. The shadow above her head got bigger and wider.

    Yan Huaian¡¯s hands were at both sides of her shoulder. He reached forward to give her a kiss on the lips. A good-looking smile appeared on his face. ¡°Good night.¡±

    The light fragrance of tea spread on her lips as he spoke. Yu Zi¡¯s lips trembled. She did not dare to breathe.

    ¡°Good night,¡± she replied quietly.

    Yan Huaian was so tempted to pull her into his arms and touch her everywhere the moment he saw how delicate and gentle she looked.

    It was such a tribtion to see the woman he was interested in lying in bed right in front of him when he was not allowed to do anything to her.

    It did not help that she appeared so defenseless and delicate. Yan Huaian could not tell if he was holding back the urge or that he was feeling helpless about his situation. He suddenly lunged at her, pulling her away from the bed and into his arms. He kissed her viciously and passionately for a long time.

    Yu Zi could hardly breathe from the kiss and it was only then that he let her go.

    Yan Huaian then moved in at her suddenly again and gave her another ferocious kiss before saying unhappily in a husky voice, ¡°I¡¯m going home now.¡±

    Yu Zi was takenpletely by surprise by his passionate attack and it made her too dazed to even give him a reply.

    Yan Huaian knew that if he stayed, he would never be able to leave. He unwillingly moved his daze away from her face.

    Those lips were swollen from his kissing, but they were deadly attractive to him right then.

    But he saw a strange look on Yu Zi¡¯s face¡¯s face.

    His gaze followed hers downwards.

    Ahem...

    Yan Huaian did not even bother to hide it. Rather, he straightened his back and allowed her to see him in full glory. He had to let her know how difficult it was for him to hold back his urge and how much he really wanted her.

    Yu Zi did not expect him to be so thick-skinned. She closed her eyes and stopped looking at him.

    Yan Huaian took the opportunity to quickly say, ¡°I¡¯m going off now.¡±

    He turned to make his escape. He was worried that he was going to make the situation worse.

    Yu Zi did not see him leave as she had her eyes closed.

    It was after a while before she reopened them. Yan Huaian was no longer around. She had always thought of Yan Huaian as someone who would be able to keep calm even when acting like a hooligan.

    However, how was she supposed to go to sleep tonight after Yan Huaian¡¯s big seduction?

    Her mouth was filled with the taste of him. Her lips could still feel his warmth and the fragrance of lemon. The moment she closed her eyes, all she could see was his face and the blush-worthy act of what they did rey in her mind.

    Yu Zi grunted and covered herself uppletely while lying face down in bed. Her face was buried into her pillow.

    ...

    The next day, Yu Zi went directly to court from her house to meet Song Dashen.

    In order to make sure everything went smoothly for her, Yan Huaian woke up earlier than usual.

    Yu Zi had no idea what time she went to sleepst night. It was all Yan Huaian¡¯s fault. He was the one that pushed her to go to bed earlier, yet he had to do those things that made it difficult for her to fall asleep.

    The weird thing was, she actually managed to wake up early this morning without the help of the rm on her phone.

    She must have been thinking about the case and today was an especially important day for her. That was why she woke up without any help.

    Yan Huaian had prepared a cup of hot cocoa for her. He was worried that if she drank too much water, she might feel the need to visit the washroom when she got nervous. Which was why he prepared sandwiches for her breakfast. He made sure it was not salty and added sd as well to make her breakfast refreshing.

    Yan Huaian ruffled her hair as he apanied her to the entrance of the courthouse. ¡°You should go in. I believe in you. You¡¯ll do a great job.¡±

    Yu Zi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the results when it¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Yan Huaian had his own ns but did not share them with her.

    He watched as Yu Zi entered the courthouse. Yan Huaian did not leave immediately and sat in his car, waiting patiently.

    Yan Huaian stepped out of his car when the court session was just starting. He walked into the courthouse and quietly snuck in for the court session. He sat at the corner of thest row.

    He did not want Yu Zi to see him. He was worried it would affect her performance if she saw he was watching. It might distract her or make her nervous.

    He sat in the corner and watched as his woman made her case in course. Her questioning silenced the witness and the evidence she handed up made the opposition¡¯s expression sour.

    She stood confidently in court and if she was nervous on the inside, it certainly did not show at all.

    He could see a shadow of Yu Zi who had first appeared at Yan Hui. The Yu Zi now was much more confident than she was then.

    There was a twinkle in Yan Huaian¡¯s eyes. He could hardly hear what Yu Zi was saying, even the sound of his surroundings was lost. The only person in his eyes right now was this woman, who was gesturing about in court, her movements, smile, and her confidence was all that he could see.

    When the presiding judge announced Zhao Yuxuan to be innocent and released from jail, Zhao Yuxuan¡¯s parents cried profusely while they hugged each other.

    Even Mr. Zhao, who was usually calm and collected, broke down crying. Both husband and wife felt tremendous relief as they could not stop thanking Yu Zi and Song Dashen.

    Song Dashen and Yuziforted them. Song Dashen reminded them, ¡°You should go out to pick Zhao Yuxuan up. He should be released soon.¡±

    Mrs. Zhao was startled and nodded continuously. ¡°We¡¯lle by one day to personally thank both of you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯re just doing our job. Besides, Zhao Yuxuan is innocent,¡± said Song Dashen.

    Mr. Zhao helped Mrs. Zhao out of the courtroom.

    Yu Zi gave a sigh of relief. Only now did she feel a little weak in the knees.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re nervous?¡± Song Dashenughed.

    Yu Zi exhaled and said, ¡°I would never dare to be nervous in court even if I did feel that way.¡±

    ¡°You did good,¡± Song Dashen nodded and praised her.

    A wide smile broke out on Yu Zi¡¯s face as she blushed. It was like getting praise from a teacher.

    She quickly kept away her things and followed Song Dashen out.

    Most of the people had left the courtroom. Yu Zi turned to see Yan Huaian standing in the upper corner of the courtroom. He stared at her with a certain tenderness in his eyes.

    Yu Zi blinked hard. She must be seeing things.

    But when she opened her eyes, Yan Huaian was still standing there and smiling at her.

    Song Dashen smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not seeing things. That is really Yan Huaian. You should go to him.¡±

    He looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s lunchtime now. You can return to the office after having lunch. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±

    Yu Zi gave Song Dashen an apologetic look. Song Dashen walked away with a smile.

    Yu Zi walked slowly toward Yan Huaian. She could not hide the happy look on her face. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Today was your first time as lead counsel. How could I miss it? I was just worried that I would distract you, so I didn¡¯t tell you about it,¡± said Yan Huaian.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been here the whole time since dropping me off?¡± Yu Zi asked in surprise.

    Yan Huaian did not reply and admitted to it. She blushed and told a white lie, ¡°You would never distract me by being here.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yan Huaian lowered his head as he got nearer to her. His lips brushed against her ear as he asked quietly.

 Chapter 419 - He Realized There Was A Man Sitting In The Living Room

    <h4>Chapter 419: He Realized There Was A Man Sitting In The Living Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu Zi¡¯s ears burned and went red. She quickly pushed him away, but Yan Huaian grabbed her by the hand and said, ¡°Tell me, would you really not be distracted?¡±

    He kissed her ear as he said it.

    Yu Zi felt herself burning up. ¡°I will, I will be distracted!¡±

    Yan Huaianughed as he set out to search for her lips.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else for you here, would the two of you please leave? We need to clear the ce.¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly said out loud.

    It made Yan Huaian stop whatever it was he nned to do. He could only leave as he watched the man from management start his routine check.

    Yu Zi found it funny and embarrassing at the same time. She quickly pulled Yan Huaian away.

    ...

    When Yu Zi got off from work, she followed Yan Huaian home.

    When they got to her front door, Yan Huaian suddenly said, ¡°Give me your keys and close your eyes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you being so mysterious?¡± Yu Zi asked suspiciously.

    ¡°It¡¯s for celebrating your victory today,¡± Yan Huaian said. He took her key and got Yu Zi to face the door with her back.

    He opened the door and put the key away. He covered Yu Zi¡¯s eyes and helped her into the house.

    He had gotten Liu Jiamu to specially prepare some things in her house for the celebration.

    He had dropped by in the afternoon to decorate Yu Zi¡¯s house in advance.

    As he was about to lead her toward the dining room, they walked past the living room and he noticed there was a man sitting in the living room.

    It was Yu Zi¡¯s older brother, Yu Han.

    Yu Han heard a sound at the door. He was smiling initially as he knew that Yu Zi had her first victory today. He was about to say something when Yan Huaian walked in unexpectedly with his hands over Yu Zi¡¯s eyes.

    Both of Yu Zi¡¯s hands were holding on to Yan Huaian¡¯s hands over her eyes. They were standing really close together. As Yan Huaian walked forward from behind her, his body would asionally brush against her back.

    Yu Zi was still smiling. It was obvious that she trusted Yan Huaian a lot. Their intimate actions were proof that she was very dependent on Yan Huaian.

    No one would believe they were just friends from the way they acted with each other.

    They were obviously a couple.

    Yu Han was aware that his sister was quite an outstanding woman and there were lots of men interested in her.

    He was also aware that she would start a new rtionship sooner orter after her breakup with Yue Jingchen.

    However, that did not mean that he could stand by and watch her be so close to another man.

    Even his dad would not be able to take this!

    His dad was overprotective over his daughter, and he was overprotective of his sister, even if it was a trait that only cameter in his life.

    When Yu Zi and Yue Jingchen were dating, she had been very careful about not crossing the line with him when she was with her family.

    Yan Huaian was stunned when he saw Yu Han.

    ¡°Can I open my eyes now?¡± Yu Zi asked and pinched his hand when he stopped walking.

    Her voice was soft and tender, with a tinge of coyness. While it was not obvious, this was already considered coquettish by Yu Zi¡¯s standards.

    What more was there for Yu Han to figure out? He stood up immediately. ¡°Yu Zi.¡±

    Yu Zi was shocked from suddenly hearing her brother¡¯s voice at home. Yan Huaian removed his hands from her eyes as well.

    When Yu Zi saw Yu Han, she called out guiltily, ¡°Big bro, why... Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you did a good job today at your first attempt as lead counsel, so I¡¯m here to celebrate. Mum and dad are on the way too. We wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would be the one receiving a surprise instead,¡± Yu Han replied politely.

    He nced at Yan Huaian. He felt robbed of something precious by Yan Huaian.

    Right at that moment, there was a sound of the key turning at the door.

    Yu Zi felt like she was about to face certain death. Who else would be arriving at this hour with a key to her house but her parents?

    Yan Huaian raised an eyebrow, thinking, ¡®Have you given a set of keys to every member of your family?¡¯

    Yu Zi gave Yu Han a look and exined in a low voice to Yan Huaian, ¡°My parents and my brother are worried about me living alone, so theye by and visit sometimes. Besides, I¡¯m worried that I might forget to take my key out with me one day, so I gave each of my family members a set of keys, just in case something like that happens. If I happen to be working overtime and am not at home when they visit, they can stille in to wait and not waste their trip down here.¡±

    Lu Han did not meet his parents at the door and instead, chose to wait in the living room.

    Yu Gesheng and Yuan Hejing walked in with big and small bags of presents in-hand intended for Yu Zi.

    They were surprised when they got into the living room. They stared at Yu Zi and Yan Huaian.

    Yan Huaian was the first to react to them and called out, ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡±

    The way he called out to them was...

    Yu Gesheng and Yuan Hejing looked at each other and immediately understood what was happening.

    Yu Gesheng reacted in a neutral tone, ¡°President Yan.¡±

    Yan Huaian was not about to allow that, and he quickly smiled and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t be a stranger. Just call me Huaian.¡±

    Yu Gesheng gave him a slightly uninterested look and asked Yu Han, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Yu Zi quickly replied before Yu Han could say a word, ¡°Mum, dad, I... We¡¯re seeing each other. He wanted to celebrate with me today too.¡±

    Yu Zi suddenly spotted the red wine and unlit candles spread out on the dining table through the living room, which was connected directly to the dining room.

    There was an exquisitely wrapped box ced on the table. She wondered what was inside. It was obvious that this was her birthday present from Yan Huaian.

    As Yu Zi spoke, she turned to look at Yan Huaian with a smile on her face.

    Yan Huaian was a little disappointed as he had nned to have a celebratory dinner with just the two of them. He wanted to personally cook for Yu Zi and show off his culinary skills to her. He wanted her to know that it would be no problem for him to take care of household chores after they got married. Who knew Yu Zi¡¯s family would show up and ruin his ns for the night?

    Fine. They had just begun their rtionship yesterday and he was meeting the parents tonight. Things probably could not move any faster than this.

    Yu Gesheng and Yuan Hejing put their things down and decided to take a seat so they could have a proper conversation about this.

    ¡°You...¡± Yu Gesheng was about to say something.

    Yan Huaian quickly took the lead. ¡°Uncle, Auntie. I¡¯ve liked Yu Zi for a long time. I¡¯ve liked her since she was with Yue Jingchen. I waited a long time for the two of them to break up, which was why I immediately took the opportunity to court her.¡±

    As men, Yu Gesheng and Yu Han were not too happy upon hearing those words from Yan Huaian.

    As for Yuan Hejing, she was a woman who was sensitive when it came to matters of the heart. She asked with interest, ¡°Is that so? How long have you liked our Fishie?¡±

    ¡°Ever since she came to Yan Hui for work along with Song Dashen. I have no idea when exactly I fell for her, but when I realized my feelings for her, it was six monthster. By now, it would have been a year and a half,¡± Yan Huaian replied honestly.

    This immediately softened Yuan Hejing¡¯s heart for him.

    This man, a man of his calibre, had secretly liked his daughter for so long. When her daughter was dating another man, he continued liking her. Fortunately, the heavens showed mercy. Her daughter finally broke up with Yue Jingchen and gave him a chance with her.

    Yu Zi wanted to help Yan Huaian. ¡°I never knew about this before. He... He did not want me to feel uneasy in case I found out. He was worried that I would start avoiding him and he would lose the chance to even see me. That was why he kept it a secret until I became single again. He also told me that he was willing to wait for me. Even if I had gotten married, he would have still waited for me.¡±

    Yuan Hejing was stunned by this and was so touched by his intentions.

    Yu Gesheng snorted coldly as he saw his wife beaten down with just a few words from this man. ¡°Nothing but beautiful lies! Fishie, the only time you can believe the word of a man is when pigs fly!¡±

    Yuan Hejing gave him a faint nce. ¡°You did promise mest week that you would take me on a world-wide cruise after we retired. Were you lying to me too?¡±

    Yu Gesheng immediately said, ¡°Of course not! That¡¯s not the same. I¡¯ve never ever lied to you in all the years we¡¯ve been together!¡±

    Yu Hejing did not say another word. She stood up and walked toward the balcony.

    Yu Zi and the others were curious about her reaction. They saw her look up into the sky for quite a while before walking back to say, ¡°I just checked the sky. No pigs were flying up there.¡±

    Yu Gesheng, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Huaian¡¯s lips twitched. He had to hold back hisughter.

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding our daughter not to believe others so easily. It¡¯s very easy to get cheated on this way,¡± Yu Gesheng said.

    Yuan Hejing ignored him and asked Yan Huaian, ¡°Does your family know about you and Yu Zi?¡±

    Yuan Hejing was very satisfied with Yan Huaian.

    Her family knew who the Yan family was. Aswyers, they were constantly in touch with people from different industries and were quite familiar with Yan Huaian¡¯s background.

    As for Yan Huaian¡¯s character, Yuan Hejing was quite confident he was a good man. Even Yu Gesheng and Yu Han were not able to pick on him. They were just unhappy that Yu Zi would be taken away by another man.

    They had the exact same reaction with Yue Jingchen before, but mostly, they were not very happy with Yue Jingchen as a whole because they felt he was not a good match for Yu Zi. It had nothing to do with Yue Jingchen¡¯s family background or financial state. They were unhappy with hisck of responsibility and the way he had chosen to handle things.

 Chapter 420 - We Have Not Agreed To Anything, Who Do You Think Are Your In-laws

    <h4>Chapter 420: We Have Not Agreed To Anything, Who Do You Think Are Your Inws</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They thought that Yue Jingchen was not mature or strong enough to protect Yu Zi.

    As a man, it did not matter what abilities he possessed if he was not able to protect his wife at crucial moments, what use was he?

    As they were so unhappy with Yue Jingchen, theypletely forgot to be upset about Yu Zi being taken away by another man.

    As Yan Huaian was superior in every way, they could clearly sense that there was not much of a loss for Yu Zi.

    It was different for Yuan Hejing. All she wanted was for her daughter to marry a good man. That man should be able to treat her daughter well, love her and protect her, and never allow her to be bullied in any way.

    Yan Huaian seemed capable of all that. He was mature, dependable and slightly older than Yu Zi. He would be able to love Yu Zi and treat her like a respectabledy.

    Even though Yuan Hejing had never met him in person before, within herwork of connections, Yan Huaian was given high praise. This alone had given Yuan Hejing a good impression of Yan Huaian.

    She had even oncemented about how such a wonderful man could still be single. Whoever had him as a son-inw would be so lucky and fortunate.

    She had never expected this luck and fortune would fall upon her family.

    This made Yuan Hejing really happy and it did not matter how upset Yu Gesheng and Yu Han were.

    Before Yan Huaian could reply, Yu Zi said with a red face, ¡°Mum, we¡¯ve just started our rtionship. It¡¯s still too early to meet each other¡¯s parents. If you hadn¡¯t turned up so suddenly today, he wouldn¡¯t have met all of you so quickly.¡±

    Yan Huaian looked at her curiously. If not for the coincidence today, when was she nning to take him to meet the parents?

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy to have the opportunity to meet both Uncle and Auntie today. Otherwise, I have no idea when Yu Zi would introduce me to everyone,¡± Yan Huaian said as he gave Yu Zi a slightly dejected look.

    The look on Yan Huaian¡¯s faced stunned everyone and no one knew how to react. It was not just only Yu Gesheng and Yuan Hejing, even Yu Zi, who saw Yan Huaian on a daily basis, was astounded by it.

    ¡°We just got together yesterday. I believe both Uncle and Auntie know that my family consists of my older brother and my sister-inw, who are the elders at home. Besides them, I¡¯ve also got a nephew who is currently in university. My brother and sister-inw don¡¯t have much to do at home. All they¡¯re concerned about is when would I get married. I¡¯ve not had a girlfriend for many years. If I were to suddenly announce that I¡¯ve got one, my sister-inw would probably rush out immediately to meet Yu Zi. I¡¯m worried it will scare Yu Zi off,¡± Yan Huaian exined. Not everyone can get used to the overly enthusiastic Old Lady Yan.

    Yu Han finally got a hold of a mistake of Yan Huaian and snorted unhappily. ¡°These all sound like excuses. If you were really sincere about her, you would have let your family know about the rtionship. If you don¡¯t want to scare off my sister, then you should have properly cated your older brother and sister-inw.¡±

    Yu Han choked back a little as he was aware of the ages of Yan Huaian¡¯s brother and sister-inw. Somehow, it did not feel right to refer to them as such.

    ¡°Are you just scared, or do you not have the capability to handle them? You¡¯re no different from Yue Jingchen,¡± Yu Han gave Yan Huaian a triumphant nce as he said.

    Hmph!

    There was nothing more for him say, was there?!

    Yan Huaian could no longer hold back his words.

    Yu Han could say anything he wanted, but he was not allowed topare Yan Huaian to Yue Jingchen. This was an insult to Yan Huaian, there was noparison between the two!

    Yan Huaian immediately took out his phone to call the old mansion. He turned it to speakerphone so everyone could listen in.

    The phone was picked up after a while and Old Lady Yan¡¯s voice could be heard.

    ¡°Lil¡¯ Andy,¡± Old Lady Yan called out happily.

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    He saw Yu Han and Yu Zi¡¯s lips twitch.

    The corner of Yan Huaian¡¯s lips twitched as well. He nned to wait for all three Yu family members to leave before he slowly had his revenge on Yu Zi.

    ¡°Sister-inw, stop calling me that. People might think that I¡¯m a eunuch,¡± Yan Huaian said helplessly.

    ¡°Touch wood! You¡¯re not a eunuch. If you are, you would be letting down my father-inw, who is your father,¡± said Old Lady Yan.

    Yan Huaianughed, ¡°You calling me that is probably the reason why I couldn¡¯t find myself a girlfriend all these years.¡±

    Old Lady Yan was pretty superstitious. It was safer to believe in it than going against the grain. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stop calling you that. Lil¡¯... Huaian. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Just to give you a heads up, I¡¯ve got a girlfriend,¡± Yan Huaian said happily. He sounded especially proud.

    A loud crash could be heard from the phone the moment he finished his words.

    Yan Huaian got anxious as Old Lady Yan was quite elderly now. He quickly asked, ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong? Did you knock into something?¡±

    Old Lady Yan quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m okay. Your brother was standing at my side when he identally knocked over a cup. Sigh, this is not important right now. This child, could you give us some time to prepare before announcing such an important matter?!¡±

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    Yu Gesheng, Yuan Hejing, and Yu Han stood at the side, listening with perplexed looks on their faces.

    Old Lady Yan was not exactly what they had imagined her to be.

    Old Lady Yan fired a tirade of questions, ¡°How old is your girlfriend? What¡¯s her name? What does she do? What does she look like? When you are taking her home for your brother and me to take a look? I¡¯m so happy I could cry. I was just discussing your lifelong happiness with your brother. We never expected you would quietly get yourself a girlfriend. I never thought this old tree would bloom flowers one day, this is really...¡±

    An old tree blooming flowers...

    Yan Huaian had to stop her from talking. Who knew what Old Lady Yan would say next? He quickly interrupted her. ¡°Sister-inw, my girlfriend, her parents, and older brother are listening. They can hear everything you say.¡±

    The phone went silent on the other end.

    It took a while before Old Lady Yan roared, ¡°This mindless child, can¡¯t you inform me in advance before deciding on things?! All you know to do is to spoil my image!¡±

    Yan Huaian, ¡°...¡±

    Old Lady Yan¡¯s tone very quickly took a 180-degree turn. ¡°Inws, ho ho ho, you¡¯re there too?¡±

    Yu Gesheng, ¡°...¡±

    We have not agreed to anything, who do you think are your inws?

    Yuan Hejing, ¡°...¡±

    Old Lady Yan was really friendly with a passion.

    ¡°Huaian, where¡¯s your future wife?¡± Old Lady Yan asked.

    Yan Huaian thought Old Lady Yan was being truly supportive. She immediately turned his girlfriend into his fianc¨¦. She was such a great help!

    Yu Zi could no longer stay silent after being called out. She quickly replied, ¡°How do you do? I¡¯m Yu Zi.¡±

    Old Lady Yan was really elderly. It did not seem suitable for Yu Zi to call her grandma, but she found it difficult to call her sister-inw too.

    ¡°So, your name is Yu Zi. How do you write that?¡± Old Lady Yan asked again.

    Yu Zi immediately exined.

    Old Lady Yan nodded vigorously. ¡°Good name. It¡¯s a good name.¡±

    ¡°Where are the inws?¡± A voice filled with excitement called out. It was Old Master Yan by her side.

    ¡°That right. Inws, where are all of you right now?¡± Old Lady Yan asked enthusiastically.

    Yu Gesheng, ¡°...¡±

    He really was not keen on answering them.

    Yuan Hejing took the lead instead and said, ¡°How are you? I¡¯m Yu Zi¡¯s mother, Yuan Hejing. We are all at Yu Zi¡¯s house right now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Huaian is there too. What¡¯s the address? We¡¯ll head over right now. It¡¯s so inconvenient to speak through the phone. It¡¯s better if we meet in person,¡± Old Lady Yan said immediately as she prepared to head out with much anticipation.

    Yuan Hejing gave her the address.

    Old Lady Yan paused and turned toward Old Master Yan. ¡°Is that Huaian¡¯s new address? Why does it sound so familiar?¡±

    ¡°Let me check,¡± Old Master Yan took out a little notebook. There were many things jotted down in there.

    He flipped through a few pages before spotting Yan Huaian¡¯s address. ¡°Isn¡¯t this right opposite Yu Zi¡¯s ce?¡±

    Old Lady Yan was tickled at the news. ¡°Fate, this is fate! Wait for us, we¡¯reing over right now. See youter, inws!¡±

    Yu Gesheng, ¡°...¡±

    Yuan Hejing, ¡°...¡±

    Yu Han, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°So, Fishie¡¯s new neighbor is you,¡± Yu Han said with an unhappy look on his face.

    When he came back home with Yu Zi the other day, one of the neighbors mentioned that Yu Zi¡¯s new neighbor urgently wanted to move in. He even paid extra to get the previous owner to quickly pack up everything and go.

    What a cunning maneuver!

    Yan Huaian pretended not to understand what Yu Han meant. He smiled unabashedly. ¡°This is all fate.¡±

    Yu Han, ¡°...¡±

    As the situation became increasingly awkward, Yu Zi said, ¡°I¡¯ll get something for everyone to drink. How about Pu Er tea? Huaian brought some overst night.¡±

    Yuan Huaian felt happy hearing Yu Zi say ¡®Huaian¡¯. How could these two words sound so gooding from her?

    ¡°I¡¯ll cook. Uncle, Auntie and Big brother, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? The meal will be ready once my brother and sister-inw arrive,¡± Yan Huaian said as he got up.

    Yuan Hejing moved towards him with interest. ¡°You know how to cook?¡±

    Yu Zi quickly took the opportunity to hype up Yan Huaian. ¡°He wanted me to focus on preparing for the trial today. I didn¡¯t do any cooking, dishes or housework yesterday. It was all him.¡±

 Chapter 421 - Could Both Of You Stop Giving Him Dirty Looks

    <h4>Chapter 421: Could Both Of You Stop Giving Him Dirty Looks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Han Gesheng grunted as he thought of how good an actor this fellow was turning out to be.

    Yuan Hejing felt genuine happiness in her heart. Yan Huaian was at a top position in hispany and was especially busy with work. There would be many people rushing to get into his good books because of who he was. This includes many women who were more than willing to do anything for him.

    Yet, he was interested in no one but Yu Zi, even taking the trouble to personally handle the household chores and share the burden with her. No matter how busy he was, he would take time to be by Yu Zi¡¯s side and help her out.

    This alone, made Yuan Hejing very pleased with him. He was so much better than Yue Jingchen was.

    Yu Zi went to the kitchen to boil some water for tea. Yan Huaian had also taken off his coat. He rolled up his sleeves and entered the kitchen to prepare dinner.

    Only the Yu family was left sitting in the living room. Yuan Hejing looked at the unhappy expressions on her husband and son¡¯s faces, and said, ¡°Both of you, it¡¯s enough! Huaian is a 30-something sessful man who is being very courteous to both of you. He¡¯s cing himself in a very humble position because of Fishie. Since they¡¯re already together, there is no use for both of you to object to them. Why don¡¯t you be nice to him? That way, Huaian will treat Fishie better.¡±

    They knew it was the right thing to do, but it was also a difficult thing to act on.

    Yu Han grunted. ¡°Yue Jingchen acted all humble with us too. And how did that turn out?¡±

    ¡°Is that really the same?¡± Yuan Hejing hit him on the head.

    Only Yuan Hejing could hit him on the head like that even though he was all grown up.

    ¡°Yue Jingchen¡¯s parents don¡¯t have the best etiquette, but you¡¯ve heard for yourself how Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan are. They were so happy about the rtionship. From the way they spoke, you can tell they are courteous and grounded folk. Can you reallypare them to Yue Jingchen¡¯s parents?¡± Yuan Hejing said.

    ¡°Besides, when ites to his work, Yan Huaian is no less busy than Yue Jingchen. In fact, he could be even busier. Yet, he is able to put time aside to take care of Yu Zi. He has a lot of work to do, and he still took over the responsibility of household chores. Could Yue Jingchen had done this? Don¡¯t tell me you are unaware of how much Yu Zi had given in to Yue Jingchen when they were together.¡±

    Yu Han was unable to retort as this was all true.

    ¡°Tell me, besides the fact that you can¡¯t bear Yu Zi leaving you, what else are you unhappy about with Yan Huaian?¡± Yuan Hejing asked.

    This stumped both Yu Gesheng and Yu Han.

    Indeed... There was nothing else they were actually unhappy about.

    Yan Huaian came from a prominent family and was a good-looking man. He had a good job and treated Yu Zi very well. He was mature, responsible, epting and caring toward Yu Zi. The elders in his family were nice and easy to get along with. There was really nothing to pick on in any aspect. He was the ideal husband for any woman.

    Yuan Hejing smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t think of anything? Then treat him better! Stop showing those unhappy looks on your faces, especially when the two elders arrive. They might misunderstand and think we have something against Huaian and his family. We have been pushed around by Yue Jingchen¡¯s parents before. Do you want to be exactly like his parents and treat Yan Huaian¡¯s elders the same way?¡±

    Yu Gesheng mumbled, ¡°You can¡¯tpare us to Yue Jinghchen¡¯s parents like that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m notparing you to them, I¡¯m just asking you to be considerate of others,¡± said Yuan Hejing.

    ¡°Okay, mum,¡± Yu Han said quietly.

    ¡°No matter what, I think Yan Huaian is a really good man. I know what the two of you are worried about, but why are you being so anxious when both of them have only just begun their rtionship. They will need to date for a while before deciding about marriage or anything else. We can make observations during this period and decide if we should really let him be with our daughter,¡± said Yuan Hejing.

    She finally said something that both father and son were satisfied with.

    Yu Gesheng and Yu Han were not about to let Yan Huaian escape their observing eyes; it would start right now.

    Both of them turned toward the kitchen. The kitchen door was not closed.

    Yan Huaian was preparing dinner.

    Yu Zi took out thepressed Pu Er tea leaves and tried to break it apart. However, the tea brick was too hard, and Yu Zi did not have the strength to break it up.

    Yan Huaian saw her struggle and quickly put down whatever he was doing. He took the tea brick over and broke off a piece. He said to Yu Zi, ¡°Let me handle things here. You should go out and chat with your parents.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll boil the water,¡± said Yu Zi.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to,¡± Yan Huaian was not sure if Yu Gesheng and Yu Han were looking at them.

    Just in case they were, he stood right in front of Yu Zi and blocked their view so he could lower his head and kiss her on the lips.

    ¡°You should take a rest. I was nning to celebrate with you today. You¡¯re the main character tonight, which means that you should not be doing any work. Even though... So many people turned up today and there is a change of ns, the reason for having dinner tonight remains the same. So, you should just wait outside,¡± Yan Huaian held her hand as he spoke.

    Yu Zi wanted Yan Huaian to have the opportunity to make a good impression on her parents, so she agreed. ¡°Just call me if you need any help.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡±

    Yu Zi went out after that.

    Not long after, Yan Huaian served tea and fruits to everyone before heading back to the kitchen to busy himself. He had an apron on him. No one would have guessed his other identity as the general manager of Yan Hui. He looked like a regr stay-at-home husband who had no problem taking care of household chores.

    Yu Zi hugged Yuan Hejing¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Mum, Dad, he¡¯s not doing all of this for show. He usually is this way. You know how much I love sleeping in. Waking up early in the morning is a problem for me. When I was living alone, my breakfast has always been simple and mainly convenient.¡±

    Yuan Hejing knew that very well. That was why she had always gotten Yu Zi to go home during the weekends or public holidays. She needed to keep Yu Zi nourished.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been having breakfast at his ce since he moved here. He makes breakfast for me every morning, which allows me to sleep in. He even prepared a huge variety of fruits arranged neatly in a lunch box after breakfast for me to bring to the office. He is very considerate. I¡¯ve never felt so properly taken care of by a boyfriend and I never realized it would feel so nice. I don¡¯t need to stress much when I¡¯m with him. I can bezy around him because he handles everything for me. He¡¯s really great. So, could... Could both of you stop giving him dirty looks?¡± Yu Zi said.

    Yu Gesheng and Yu Han were being slightly well-behaved at the beginning of her speech, but their expressions changedpletely by herst sentence.

    It had only been a few days and she was already defending him.

    Yuan Hejing sighed and patted Yu Zi¡¯s hand. Yu Zi was creating more tension for Yan Huaian than helping him out.

    The doorbell rang at that moment.

    Yu Zi guessed it must be the two elders of the Yan family.

    ¡°It must be Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan. I¡¯ll get the door,¡± said Yu Zi as she got up and walked toward the door. Yan Huaian also showed up with them.

    Yu Zi was surprised to see him.

    Yan Huaian smiled and ruffled her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I won¡¯t let you face them alone.¡±

    Yu Zi¡¯s nervousness disappeared at that very moment. She smiled and nodded.

    Yan Huaian held her hand and they walked toward the door together.

    The two elders were standing outside the door when they opened it.

    Old Master Yan looked just as stern as Yu Zi imagined him to be. His hands were held behind his back.

    As for Old Lady Yan, she looked like theplete opposite of Old Master Yan. She was not that tall and was a smiling, sweet-looking olddy.

    When she saw Yu Zi, she ignored Yan Huaian and grabbed hold of Yu Zi¡¯s hand to say, ¡°You must be Yu Zi.¡±

    ¡°How do you do?¡± Yu Zi said. She was unsure of how to refer to the two elders.

    Old Lady Yan sensed her dilemma and smiled as she said, ¡°Just follow Huaian¡¯s cue and call us Big brother and sister-inw.¡±

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    Yu Zi was hesitant as she looked at Old Master Yan with a head of white hair and Old Lady Yan, who was nearly the same age as Yu Zi¡¯s grandmother.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy about it. When you and Huaian get married, it¡¯s what you need to call us too. Might as well get used to it now.¡±

    Old Lady Yan¡¯s voice was loud enough that Yu Gesheng and the others could hear it from the living room.

    This olddy was forcing their Fishie to get married the moment she entered the house!

    At the same time, they felt a sense offort.

    The two elders of the Yan family seemed easy to get along with. They would not be pushing Yu Zi around.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the house to chat. Yu Zi¡¯s family is here too,¡± Yan Huaian reminded them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go in,¡± Old Lady Yan pulled Yu Zi along affectionately without letting go as they followed Yu Zi into the house.

    Yu Gesheng and the others stood up.

    Old Lady Yan finally let go of Yu Zi¡¯s hand as she smiled and greeted them, ¡°How do you do? How is everyone? I¡¯m Huaian¡¯s sister-inw. This is his big brother.¡±

    Old Lady Yan pulled Old Master Yan over and introduced him.

    There was a smile on Old Master Yan¡¯s stern face.

    Twowyers and one principal stood in the living room and had no idea what to say to Old Lady Yan.

    They came up nk.

    Yu Gesheng suddenly had a question. If Yan Huaian did marry Yu Zi, how would the two families refer to each other?

    Old Master Yan and Old Lady Yan had no qualms at all regarding this matter because they had already given thought to the problem. They had already considered this problem long before Yan Huaian was old enough to get himself a girlfriend.

 Chapter 422 (END) - Iâ€™m Crazy For You â€“ The End

    <h4>Chapter 422: I¡¯m Crazy For You ¨C The End</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two elders had thought it through very quickly. There was no choice for them as this was their generation¡¯s problem. The problem had been presented to them by their father, who else could they go to with this query?

    They were not about to let it affect any of Yan Huaian¡¯s future rtionships.

    All the two elders wanted was for Yan Huaian to find himself a girlfriend from a good family.

    From the looks of it, the Yu family really fit the bill.

    Yu Gesheng and Yu Han could no longer maintain their upset expressions when met with Old Lady Yan¡¯s enthusiasm.

    Both of them answered honestly to every question Old Lady Yan posed to them.

    Yan Huaian had finished preparing dinner and called out for everyone to join him at the dinner table.

    Everyone tasted the dishes and thought Yan Huaian¡¯s culinary skills were pretty good.

    Yu Gesheng and Yu Han were terribly hesitant to say so. They had to admit Yan Huaian was a good boyfriend, but at the same time, they were not willing to openly praise him.

    Yuan Hejing had no such qualms and immediately praised him, ¡°I would never have expected Huaian¡¯s cooking to be so good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so true. Huaian was never a spoilt child. When he was studying overseas, he had topletely take care of himself. You don¡¯t need to worry about Yu Zi marrying him. I can guarantee she won¡¯t be bullied. Yu Zi doesn¡¯t need to do anything after marriage. Just let Huaian handle everything,¡± said Old Lady Yan.

    Yuan Hejing was very relieved and happy. She looked at the Yan family and thought about Yue Jingchen¡¯s family. One would not realize how big of a change there was without thatparison.

    Yu Gesheng, ¡°...¡±

    Yu Han, ¡°...¡±

    Why did she bring up marriage?

    Old Lady Yan¡¯s advances were as persistent as they were formidable.

    ¡°By the way, when are you nning to get married?¡± Old Lady Yan asked.

    Yu Zi, ¡°...¡±

    Their rtionship was still quite new.

    It was not the right time for Yan Huaian to voice his opinion. He wanted to marry Yu Zi as soon as possible but it was obvious that the Yu family would not agree to it.

    If he were to say something now, the Yu family might find him too flippant and was not sincere in his wish to marry Yu Zi.

    Anyway, being a son-inw was a tiring job.

    Yu Gesheng was the one who replied politely, ¡°These two kids had just begun their rtionship. Isn¡¯t it too soon to talk about marriage?¡±

    Old Lady Yan replied, ¡°It¡¯s not too early at all. They will still need to get engaged, then we would need to decide on a good day for marriage. There¡¯s also the issue of booking a hotel, arranging the wedding dinner, taking the wedding pictures and getting their marriage license. There¡¯re so many things that we should start preparing for right now. When next yeares, we should more or less have everything done and by that time, Huaian and Yu Zi would have been in a rtionship for quite a while. It would be the right time for them to get married. If we start preparing only next year, wouldn¡¯t they need to wait till the year after to get married? For the hotel, it would be quite convenient as our family-owned Sheng Yue would be most suitable for it. What do you think?¡±

    Yu Gesheng, ¡°...¡±

    They did not give it the slightest thought.

    Who would look at things this way?!

    Old Lady Yan ignored them. She was already holding Yu Zi¡¯s hand. ¡°I feel close to Lil¡¯ Yu. I¡¯ve liked this child from the moment I met her.¡±

    Old Lady Yan pulled out a little purse while she said this.

    The purse was truly exquisite. At a closer look, it was double-sided embroidery. It may just appear to be a little purse but judging by the handiwork, it was worth quite a bit of money.

    One could tell that it was embroidered by hand and not by machine.

    Embroidery by hand gave the handiwork a sense of liveliness. It looked of higher quality than standard machine embroidery.

    It was rare to find such exquisite work nowadays. It would not be an exaggeration to refer to it as a national treasure. One might not be able to buy a purse like this even if they had a lot of money to offer.

    Old Lady Yan opened the purse and took out a royal green jade ring that¡¯s surface was the size of a thumbnail. It was slightly transparent. One would be able to see through the thick ring surface and see the skin color of the person wearing it.

    ¡°This is for you. My mother-inw gave it to me for keepsake on Huaian¡¯s behalf. It¡¯s supposed to be given to his wife. There used to be a ring setting beneath this, but my mother-inw was worried the size would not fit, so she removed it and left the ring surface for me to keep. She wanted me to pass it on to Huaian¡¯s wife. This is for you to keep. You can get the ring setting altered ording to your ring size,¡± Old Lady Yan pushed the little purse and ring surface into Yu Zi¡¯s hands.

    Yu Zi felt the heavy weight of the item in her palm.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this. This is too valuable, especially since they¡¯ve only just started the rtionship,¡± Yu Gesheng said with the intention of rejecting it.

    Old Lady Yan¡¯s enthusiasm was too much for them to handle.

    Old Lady Yan waved her hand and refused to take it back. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with this. You don¡¯t know Huaian well enough. This is the way he is. He will not be in a rtionship unless he finds someone who he can seriously consider a potential life-partner. I have never seen him get close to any women all these years and he had never gotten himself a girlfriend. His brother and I have been feeling anxious at home about this. He¡¯s only just started a rtionship with Yu Zi at such a mature age. That means he has no thoughts about breaking up, he has made up his mind to marry Yu Zi. That is why it¡¯s not too early to give this to Yu Zi.¡±

    ¡°This is from my sister-inw. Do ept it,¡± Yan Huaian held Yu Zi¡¯s hand in his, covering the little purse in Yu Zi¡¯s palm with his.

    Yan Huaian said seriously, ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯ve liked Yu Zi for a long time. That has not changed, and it will never change in the future.¡±

    Yuan Hejing nodded in acknowledgment while Yu Gesheng said nothing.

    In the end, he negotiated with Old Lady Yan and decided to let them both date for half a year and get to know each other well before talking about marriage. This would dy it by six months.

    Old Lady Yan reluctantly agreed.

    Before she left, she even warned Yan Huaian, ¡°Cherish this rtionship with everything you¡¯ve got. Don¡¯t create any trouble that will end up with you losing your girlfriend whom you worked so hard to court.¡±

    Yu Gesheng and Yu Han were numbed from everything Old Lady Yan said by now. They could never find the right words when talking to her.

    ...

    It was one weekter when Yu Zi received a call from Yue Jingchen close to after-work hours.

    She had no idea what he wanted to say but Yu Jingchen informed her that he was waiting for her in a caf¨¦ next to her office building.

    Yu Zi gave it some thought and decided to drop by.

    It was a few minutes before the day was over, but Yu Zi decided to leave work early.

    She spotted Yue Jingchen when she stepped into the caf¨¦.

    He had picked an open spot, not a hidden corner at the back of the caf¨¦. This gave Yu Zi great relief.

    She walked over when she saw Yue Jingchen wave her over.

    Yue Jingchen had lost a lot of weight. He was not as pale as thest time she saw him at the hospital, but he still looked dispirited.

    ¡°Thank you for seeing me,¡± said Yue Jingchen.

    Yu Zi sat down and nced at his wrist. ¡°Is it better?¡±

    Yue Jingchen nodded and looked at the scar on his wrist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened thest time. I was in the wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have forced you.¡±

    ¡°I just hope you won¡¯t do it again in the future. You should live your life fully. You still have a livelihood and your parents. Don¡¯t make them worry for you again,¡± Yu Zi said gently.

    ¡°I know,¡± Yue Jingchen replied.

    The waiter came by to get their orders, but Yu Zi did not want anything.

    She exined to Yue Jingchen, ¡°Huaian will be picking me up soon. I can¡¯t stay long.¡±

    Yue Jingchen¡¯s expression stiffened at the words. ¡°You¡¯re together now?¡±

    Yu Zi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Yue Jingchen shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°You have nothing to apologize for. I wronged you first by allowing you to suffer and be pushed around. He can give you whatever I can and even what I can¡¯t give you. He takes better care of you. I¡¯m the one who wasn¡¯t good enough.¡±

    As he said this, Yue Jingchen¡¯s eyes went red. He tried his best to hold back his tears. He turned away from her and tried to calm his emotions.

    He took a deep breath before continuing. ¡°There¡¯s no ulterior motive in meing here today. I just want to apologize to you. And... I want to tell you that I won¡¯t be giving you trouble again. I won¡¯te looking for you and my parents will stop harassing you as well.¡±

    Yu Zi¡¯s felt a choke in her throat. She had never expected both of them would end up this way. They could not even stay friends even after breaking up, and probably would never see each other until the day they die. This felt worse than being strangers with one another.

    ¡°Yu Zi, I wish you happiness. I hope he can achieve whatever I couldn¡¯t and take very good care of you. I¡¯m so sorry. I wasn¡¯t able to protect you. I couldn¡¯t keep my promise,¡± Yue Jingchen sniffled and looked at the woman across from him intensely, not even blinking his eyes.

    He would not be able to look at her this way again after today.

    This was a woman he had loved for six years, and suddenly, she no longer belonged to him.

    It was something that Yue Jingchen still could not ept even until today.

    However, he would need to ept this reality.

    Yu Zi did not say anything else. She did not even say that she wished Yue Jingchen would be able to find his own happiness.

    Of course, she wished for him to be happy and to let go of his past.

    But his parents...

    It would sound a little ironic if Yu Zi wished him happiness.

    Yue Jingchen¡¯s noticed something and the corners of his lips twitched. ¡°He¡¯s here. He¡¯s picking you up, right?¡±

    Yu Zi turned her head at his words and saw Yan Huaian standing outside the caf¨¦. He did not enter. It looked like he wanted to give her some space to talk to Yue Jingchen.

    Considerate as always.

    Yu Zi saw Yan Huaian and a warm smile appeared on her face.

    The smile was so warm that it nearly blinded Yue Jingchen. There was a bitterness in his heart as he realized that with Yan Huaian around, there would never be a chance for him to be with Yu Zi.

    Yu Zi turned back toward him and Yue Jingchen said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else I¡¯d like to say. Go home with him. I¡¯d like to sit here for a while longer.¡±

    Yu Zi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll... Take my leave then.¡±

    She took onest look at Yue Jingchen. A part of her was unwilling to let him go. It was not because she still loved him but for the past six years, she had loved him whole-heartedly. He was the young man who had apanied her throughout her youth.

    It was an unwillingness to let go of the past and the memories, an unwillingness to let go of a friendship and a connection.

    Yu Zi sighed quietly. She made the decision to dismiss her unwillingness and turned to leave.

    When she walked out of the caf¨¦, Yan Huaian was standing where the evening light was shining on him. It looked like he was being surrounded by a soft golden-red light.

    He gave Yu Zi a warm smiled when he saw her. His eyes were filled with love and eptance for her.

    He reached his hands out to her and Yu Zi ced her hand in his. She took the initiative to exin, ¡°He came here to apologize to me. We¡¯ll never see each other again.¡±

    Yan Huaian nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Yu Zi followed Yan Huaian towards the carpark. Their shadows leaned on each other as their silhouette stretched longer as they walked away.

    There was a quiet, happy atmosphere between them as the people bustled noisily around them.

    Yu Zi turned to look at the tall, reliable man next to her. Her lips could not help but curve up into a smile.

    She felt safe whenever she was with him. She wanted to always be with him from here onwards.

    There were no second thoughts about getting married to him. No confusion or worry.

    Yu Zi lowered her head to look at their holding hands. She held on tighter and her other hand slid into his arms. She snuggled closer to him intimately.

    She had lost the love of her youth. What she gained in return, was an enduring, warmpanionship.

    With him around, there were no longer any regrets.

    Her heart was filled with ease andfort. There was a quiet sense of contentment as her heart moved for him.

    Yue Jingchen walked out of the caf¨¦ slowly and watched them walk further and further away. They looked sopatible, so meant for each other.

    Just like that, Yu Zi walked further and further away from his life.

    Who would have thought that she would end up spending the rest of her life with another man?

    Yue Jingchen looked away only after they got into the car. He quietly turned away and walked off.

    Only he knew how much his heart hurt.

    -The End ¨C

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!